《The Male Wife》


 Chapter 1： No wife

    Pei Cheng was desperately expecting his so-called husband to appear in the last second before his death, but he only waited for his little boy.


    The little boy he gave birth to had never called him dad, nor had he ever looked at him.


    But at the moment when Pei Cheng''s life was threatened, Xiao Zizi rushed out and stood in front of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng swears that he has never regretted that much.


    He once regretted being born in the Pei family, regretting marrying the Jiang family, and regretting giving birth to a little boy, but these regrets are not so strong at this moment. His little boy, from toddler to babble, from thin to skinny to becoming a gloomy little boy, didn''t see his changes with his own eyes.


    He missed too much.


    In January of the year of Hao Wu, Pei Cheng, the wife of Jiang''s second grandfather, and Jiang Yanzhi, the eldest son of Jiang''s second grandfather, both died of natural disasters and their bodies were nowhere to be found. In October of the third year, Pei Cheng, who had been seriously ill for several months, finally got better.


    In the cold wind, Pei Cheng leaning against the door looked at the little boy who was embraced in his arms by a girl not far away.


    The little man standing on the side turned his eyes and flattered, said: "Young Master still has to hug at this age. Isn''t it too much to lose Jiang''s face?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at Xiao Xiao lightly, "Multi-mouthed."


    Xiao Gu''s half-bowed body stiffened.


    This Pei Cheng, after a serious illness, how his temperament has changed so much.


    The maid saw Pei Cheng from a distance. She pouted her lips and walked to Pei Cheng with her skinny little boy. She bowed her body hard and said, "Good young master."


    The little boy used to look at Pei Cheng without blinking, but when Pei Cheng looked at him, the boy quickly turned to the beginning, with a cold attitude, completely different from the little boy who had just expected to be approached by his father.


    Pei Cheng didn''t care at all. He leaned up and looked at the little boy up and down, frowning, "He is ..."


    How is the little boy in front of him different from the white baby in his memory, or the cold boy ... completely different? In front of him, the little boy with thin skin and thin skin that was about to see his bones was born in October after he was pregnant.


    The little boy was originally just a cold expression, and after hearing Pei Cheng''s words, he instantly turned black.


    The maid was in a hurry and quickly explained: "This is Master Yan Zhi, Master Pei, should you forget?"


    The expression of the maid was a bit hard to say, but more of it was gloating. This Pei Cheng was seriously ill. He didn''t even know what his child looked like, wouldn''t it be silly?


    What a dumb father and son.


    The little boy''s body stiffened, his eyes slightly aggrieved and resentful.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice the strange thing, and he commanded himself: "Put him down and prepare ..."


    The maid took the lead and said: "Master, I know that Master has just eaten, and now it''s time to rest. I will take him back first."


    Pei Cheng frowned, but waved his hand and let the maid take the little boy away.


    The maid left quickly, and after a few steps, the maid glanced at the little boy in her arms, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. What kind of waves does the unfavorable husband and wife take the eldest son who is not valued?


    The little boy moved uncomfortably, but the girl choked her arm with her fingernails, and her face suddenly turned pale with pain.


    The maid said badly: "Master, your slave is very tired holding you, can you be quiet."


    The little boy endured the pain, dared not resist, nor dare to ask for help. Because he tried it, it was useless at all.


    Pei Cheng wrapped the cape on his shoulder tightly, watching the little boy''s back and forth, inexplicably feeling uncomfortable.


    After hesitating again and again, Pei Cheng sighed deeply, lifted his feet in destiny, and walked in the direction that the maid had just left.


    But, he really owed him the rest of his life.


    Xiao Zuo rubbed his hands in the cold wind, reluctantly keeping up with Pei Cheng''s pace.


    Pei Cheng''s good mood didn''t last long, because he hadn''t walked into the partial courtyard and heard the conversation from inside the house.


    The young girl was disdainful: "Pei Cheng couldn''t even recognize his own baby. It seems that the next time I bring another child to him, he probably can''t recognize that he was dropped."


    The breastsucker said, "I want to say that this man is still inferior to a woman in giving birth to a child. You see Pei Cheng, gave birth to a baby boy for the Jiang family or can''t even enter the main house."


    The young maid sneered and inquired enthusiastically, "Sister Feng, you said you have been rushed to the partial courtyard for so many years. Does Master Pei remember his appearance?"


    Nu Niang had just planned to respond, but heard a noise from behind.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door, behind him was the cold wind that roared past, and the atmosphere was stiff for a moment.


    The nanny was so frightened that she was sweating coldly, "Pei Shao, we ..."


    The maid put aside embroidered hands awkwardly, "Pei Shao, we weren''t talking about you, you listened to us explain ..."


    Pei Chengju glanced at the two men condescendingly, and there was a grievance in his heart.


    These people dare to say these nonsense words in the ear of the little guy, what the hell!


    Speaking of small buns, Pei Cheng woke up like a dream and his eyes began to look for someone.


    Soon, Pei Cheng saw the little boy crouching in the corner and curled into a ball, and his heart tingled.


    He made up his mind to hold the little boy raised in his palm, squat on the ground without shoes in this cold day, and wear no warm clothes ... These two **** women dare to treat his son !

 Chapter 2： He is your father

    When the indifferent young boy in the memory suddenly coincided with the little baby shivering in the corner shivering in front of him, Pei Cheng suddenly woke up in a trance.


    If he could find out earlier, maybe he would not be the same as the square in the last life, even mistakenly thinking that he had a little white-eyed wolf.


    The milk nymph shook her body, "Master Pei, I didn''t control the maid''s side of the young master, I''m really sorry, you, you, you get rid of it."


    The maid trembles with fright.


    Pei Cheng walked over and picked up the little baby who had shrunk, and he realized that the little baby was not only looking thin, but even the thin body was not like a four-year-old child.


    It''s too light.


    It''s too light.


    The little guy was lying on Pei Cheng''s body. If it wasn''t for the two being close, Pei Cheng couldn''t find the little guy''s unusually cold body temperature.


    Pei Cheng pulled his face, covered the little guy''s body with his cloak, and turned to leave. "I''m a small mansion and can''t accommodate two people. You should go back to the main house."


    The expressions of the breast girl and the maid changed in an instant, her legs were soft, her face pale, and her whole body shivered uncontrollably.


    If the main house knows that they are abusing the young master in the back, it is estimated that they will die. After all, the Jiang family looked down on Pei Cheng again, and it was impossible for the two servants to climb onto the master''s head.


    Nunnery looked at the empty doorway, pursed her lower lip, determined to grab the aunt, and whispered: "We''ll go to the main house to find the young lady."


    As soon as the maid''s eyes light up, she finds the backbone of her heart, and she hurriedly left the house with her breast.


    On the other side.


    Pei Cheng took the hot towel and just touched the little guy''s face, but the latter quickly escaped.


    Pei Cheng was stunned.


    The little guy hugged his knees firmly with both hands, buried his head on his knees, and looked like he refused to communicate.


    Xiao Zuo stood aside to watch the excitement.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Xiao Xiao, his eyes full of cold.


    Xiao Pei was particularly afraid of Pei Cheng when he was ill. Seeing Pei Cheng was getting angry, he quickly put down the basin and quickly left the house.


    When he heard a slight closing sound from the door, the little guy flicked in a single shot, and then just like a surprised beast, he hugged his knee more hard.


    Pei Cheng sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand, rudely lifted the chin of the little guy, and wiped him directly with a hot towel.


    Before he could react, his face was wiped off with a hot towel. He just wanted to retract his body, but he heard Pei Cheng''s gruff anger: "Jiang Yanzhi, you dare to try one. "


    Jiang Yan knew to bear silently.


    After Pei Cheng briefly wiped him, his tone was also gentler, "Take off your clothes and I will change it for you."


    "No." Jiang Yanzhi refused, his tone wronged and reluctant.


    After Pei Cheng''s heart softened, he threw the towel aside, leaned up, held out his hand, and held Jiang Yanzhi firmly in his arms.


    "I''m your dad, be a little better, okay?"


    The warm embrace that had never been felt made Jiang Yanzhi''s face red when he brushed it. After a while, his eyes were red and his body was shaking, but he stubbornly refused to cry.


    He knew he had a father, and he looked good.


    Now his father hugged him, very warm embrace.


    Jiang Yanzhi stiffened and remained silent for a long time before shaking his hand out, gently holding Pei Cheng''s waist, and then rubbed. So comfortable.


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect that the little guy would accept himself so quickly. He stunned, raised his hand in silence, and wiped the corners of his eyes silently. There was some water in his eyes.


    Before long, Pei Cheng let go and thought of helping Jiang Yanzhi change his warm clothes.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and looked at Pei Cheng at a loss, feeling uneasy.


    Pei Cheng noticed Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, but didn''t know how to appease him. He could only pick up the new clothes on the table and help the latter to change clothes.


    The clothes changed halfway, and there were regular knocks outside.


    The little man said anxiously: "Pei Shao, the main house sent someone, and the young lady will let you ... let you take the master to the main house."


    Pei Cheng helped the child to change clothes, the movement was a little strange, but he was very serious.


    After the clothes were changed, Pei Cheng''s up and down look had been renewed Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi stared blankly at his new clothes and stared blankly at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his finger, and tapped Jiang Yanzhi''s forehead lightly, saying, "Good boy, we''re out."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng cautiously, nodded slightly, and his eyes seemed to twinkle.

 Chapter 3： Cant tolerate him

    The Jiang family, who had a big business and a big career, did not tolerate Pei Cheng, the wife of the second Jiang family.


    The old Jiang family has only three sons, and the eldest son inherits the family business. The three sons are now the governors of the Hwaseong Fortress, and they have a promising future.


    But only the second son Jiang Rinzhi, a prodigy who was praised by Hou Ye at the age of five, suffered a bone a year later due to a sudden serious illness, and after lying in bed for three years, he appeared in awe when everyone appeared again.


    Six years ago, Pei Cheng married the Jiang family as a boy, just to help Jiang Rong''s joy.


    Five years ago, Pei Chengjiu died and gave birth to Jiang Jiangyan, and Jiang Rongzhi was not seen.


    Four years ago, Pei Cheng was thrown into the house by Uncle Jiang on the ground that he could not stand, and he could no longer enter the main house of the Jiang family.


    The only one who followed Pei Cheng to the partial house was Jiang Yanzhi, who was still in his baby, and a few servants who didn''t listen to him.


    And four years later, Pei Cheng took him and Jiang Erzhi, the only child of Jiang Erye, to stand in front of the main door of the Jiang family, and he stood upright.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, skinny, with no flesh in his palm.


    Jiang Yanzhi glanced quietly at Pei Cheng''s side face, and then quickly lowered his head, unsteadily holding the other hand down into a fist.


    Uncle Jiang ��s wife is Hu Xiayun, and she is from a family of scholars. She has a good hand of embroidering, but it is a pity that her husband is obsessed with the few concubines in the backyard.


    Hu Xiayun wiped the corners of his mouth, glanced at Pei Cheng lightly, and finally put his eyes on Jiang Yanzhi''s body and snorted, "I haven''t seen him for so long, it seems that Master Pei doesn''t know how to raise his son."


    Pei Cheng frowned, he was not stimulated by Hu Xiayun''s words, but he was dissatisfied that Hu Xiayun hadn''t made a little progress in recent years, and the number of steps he gave to Mawei had not changed for so many years.


    This was the case in the last life, and this is also the case at this time.


    Hu Xiayun vigorously patted the teacup on the table and said coldly: "Pei Cheng, what do you mean!"


    Pei Cheng dragged Jiang Yanzhi aside, sat down, ignored Hu Xiayun, turned his head to look at the little girl who had no movement, and said indifferently: "Does the man in the main house have any insight?" "


    The little girl''s face became red with a brush, and she trot all the way to serve hot tea.


    Hu Xiayun saw that Pei Cheng completely ignored himself and was trembling with anger, but Nai Peicheng was helpless and could only say with a hard tone: "Pei Cheng, just waiting for your maid maid to run back and say that you are in the house Always ignore it? Pei Cheng, did you do this father? "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s hands on his knees clenched tightly, and his small heart thumped.


    Pei Cheng comfortably touched the little guy''s hair, not worried about what Hu Xiayun did to himself, only worried that the little guy would be scared. In fact, if it was not his incompetence as a father, Jiang Yanzhi would not be bullied by those servants to this extent.


    "Looking at your appearance, I should admit it." Hu Xiayun lowered his eyes, covering his eyes with ruthlessness. Jiang Rongzhi only had Jiang Yan knowing this son. As long as Jiang Yan knew that something was wrong, there would be one less to follow. Her Qi''er is competing for the property.


    As for Pei Cheng, she never felt that there was any room for a man''s wife to talk to everyone like the Jiang family.


    Hu Xiayun continued: "Since you are so unhappy with words and knowledge, let Yanzhi stay in my yard in the future, just say that you can go to the academy in spring next year, then let Yanzhi accompany Qi''er to the academy to see it half a year in advance. See it.


    There was a smile on the corner of Pei Cheng''s mouth, but the tone was cold. "Sister-in-law means, let Yanji read to Qier?"


    Hu Xiayun nodded for granted.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up at Pei Cheng timidly, his eyes full of worry. He worried that he would really be abandoned by Pei Cheng. After seeing the child''s reaction, Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes and replied: "I see this ... I can''t do it!"


    Hu Xiayun''s angry facial expression was grim, "Pei Cheng, what do you mean!"


    The little guy looked at Pei Cheng in disbelief, with surprises in his eyes, but more unbelievable.


    Will he not be abandoned?

 Chapter 4： So-called husband

    Pei Cheng''s face was black, and he looked at Hu Xiayun with a blank expression, and said, "My child, why should I raise it for others."


    Hu Xiayun forced herself to calm down, but this was the case with Rao. She still couldn''t help saying: "Are you sure you have the ability to raise a knowledge? A male wife who lives in a partial house all year round."


    Pei Cheng: "Sister-in-law should not forget who originally made me move from the main house."


    When Hu Xiayun drove away Pei Cheng with a meter five years ago, he had already figured out how to answer questions.


    "The second brother married you to be happy, but since you married into the Jiang family, you have never fulfilled the responsibilities of a wife." Hu Xiayunyi said eloquently, "Is such a male wife still in the main house. What a shameful family? "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, picked up the teacup, and took a soft sip, he remembered Hu Xiayun''s words very clearly.


    In the last life, the Pei family sent someone to look for him in private, hoping that he could return to the Jiang''s main house as soon as possible, so he could only go to Hu Xiayun with a scalp. At that time, Hu Xiayun''s answer was exactly the same as today.


    But in the last life, he didn''t have the ability to talk back.


    Pei Cheng still remembers how he left Jiang''s family when he was looking for Hu Xiayun without success. In that way, he lived without dignity.


    "The second lord has not been cared for for so many years." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes. "Will I continue to live in a partial house, wouldn''t the outsider talk about things. Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    Hu Xiayun felt nausea from the depths of his heart.


    "Oh? Then are you coming back to live?"


    Pei Cheng nodded his head for granted, with a small smile on his lips, "This is my home originally. I don''t live here. Where does the sister-in-law want me to live?"


    Hu Xiayun gritted his teeth, just to say something more, but saw his close-fitting girl hurrying in from the outside and raised her eyebrows.


    Close to her ears, she whispered to Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun''s complexion turned from ugly to misfortune, and after waiting for her side to stand on the side, Hu Xiayun looked at Pei Cheng and said, "The younger sister said very much. As the Jiang''s daughter-in-law, if you don''t live in the main house, this I can''t justify it. "


    Brother?


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, which was interesting, but this was the first time Hu Xiayun called him a sibling in private.


    After a word of speech, Hu Xiayun turned around and looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "But just after the next person came to report, the second brother''s body seemed to have another accident. Now the doctor is waiting in the other hospital. Just as you are, Just go check it out. "


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face froze.


    Did Jiang Rongzhi have an accident?


    That sick seedling?


    Jiang Yanzhi seemed to be aware of Pei Cheng''s mistakes, and looked up quickly at Pei Cheng, squeezing his palm nervously. Pei Cheng has been caught in his own memories since he heard Jiang Linzhi''s news, and he did not find Jiang Yanzhi''s small movements. Hu Xiayun glanced at the movements of the father and son, sneered, stood up, and Shi Shiran took the lead in leaving the hall.


    After Pei Cheng had recovered, he was already standing in front of Jiang Rongzhi''s door, and Jiang Rongzhi was lying in the house.


    He is now separated from the sick seedling by only one door.


    Hu Xiayun stood in the house, turned around, glanced at Pei Cheng who had not come in, and smiled and said, "The husband and wife haven''t seen each other for so long, but they have earned a lot. Let''s come in ... presumably the second brother will treat your father and son I miss it too. "


    Pei Cheng''s eyes darkened.


    The whispered conversation in the house paused, presumably because Hu Xiayun heard the words.


    After a while, a low male voice sounded in the house, a familiar voice, but more strange.


    "come in."

 Chapter 5： Familiar and unfamiliar

    Pei Cheng courageously stepped into this familiar but unfamiliar room for the first time in a sober state. As soon as he stepped into the door, Pei Cheng felt sensitively that there was an implicit visitation staring at him.


    After hesitating for a while, Pei Cheng pretended that nothing had happened, and then quietly followed his eyes looking at him.


    Jiang Rinzhi. After realizing who was staring at him, Pei Cheng stunned.


    The two''s eyes staggered in mid-air, and after a while, each took back their own eyes, pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, and I have grown up a lot."


    Uncle Jiang''s sitting at the table, looked at him with a smile, Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi, he is a businessman, he always likes to smile when dealing with people, but inserting a knife behind his back, making the tricks of influx tricks But it is one that has never been done.


    Pei Cheng found a chair by himself and sat down, hugged the little guy on his lap without difficulty.


    The whole room was quiet, and no one expected that Pei Cheng would embarrass Jiang Family.


    Although the Jiang family is not completely under the control of the uncle Jiang, from the perspective of the current second-year sickness and the bright prospects of the third official, the business of the Jiang family is bound to be controlled by the uncle Jiang in the future.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, if the East Court thinks well in the future, it is bound to please Uncle Jiang''s thighs.


    After the doctor wrote the prescription, he gave the list to the next man, and then he stood up slowly. After a whispered conversation with Uncle Jiang, he left without looking back. During this period, the doctor did n��t even look at it and sat on the side. Pei Cheng''s father and son.


    Hu Xiayun smiled in a low voice while covering his lips, and before he could speak, he heard Jiang Rindao lying in bed. "If Brother is still busy, go back first. I have some children here to watch."


    Cheng? Pei Chengrao looked at Jiang Rongzhi who was still lying on the bed.


    Uncle Jiang only stood up Shi Shiran. His elders were tall and powerful, and because he was in charge of all the shops of the Jiang family all the year round, he carried the majesty that ordinary people did not, so he would give people a deterrent.


    "I just heard from your sister-in-law that Pei Cheng intends to stay at the main house to serve Rin Zhi?" Uncle Jiang stared back at Pei Cheng with his hands on his back.


    Pei Cheng nodded for granted.


    Hu Xiayun is a tough opponent. Pei Cheng, who has taught her several tricks, is extremely disgusted with dealing with her.


    Uncle Jiang touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head like a kindly elder. He said a few words to him gently before lifting his foot away from the house.


    Hu Xiayun glanced at Pei Cheng, and there was an undetectable gloating in her eyes. Perhaps in her view, Pei Cheng''s stay in the main house would not pose any threat to herself.


    When Grandpa Jiang and his party left, the house was half empty in vain.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi half lying on the bed. Coincidentally, Jiang Rongzhi was also looking at him.


    Jiang Rongzhi quickly withdrew his eyes and spoke lightly, "Speak, come."


    The little guy hesitated and looked up at Pei Cheng anxiously. Pei Cheng touched his head and motioned to him.


    It may be that the nuns have "teach" themselves that they have more than one father''s family relationship from an early age, so the little guy did not show obvious rejection of his other father who had never seen him.


    At least the two fathers on the scene didn''t notice Jiang Yanzhi''s exclusion from the depths of his heart.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi not far away, thinking in a trance.


    It turned out that the legendary Jiang Erye, his so-called husband, looks like this.

 Chapter 6： Old Lady Jiang

    Jiang Rongzhi''s facial features Junlang, if it were not for Meiyu, there was always a frosty coldness, it would be a rare beautiful man.


    It may be because of staying in the house all year round to recuperate the body, so Jiang Rongzhi''s complexion is white, and the perennial coldness between the eyebrows makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes met Jiang Linzhi''s. The latter said nothing, but Pei Cheng suddenly felt a strong discomfort.


    This feeling is like being stared at by a venomous snake lurking in the dark, causing a chill to rise.


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes and said, "I know everything about the partial courtyard. In the future, you will live with your words and knowledge. Others should not worry."


    Pei Cheng''s heartbeat was terrible, but his face was still calm. He nodded toward the other party and said, "Yes, second lord."


    The second Jiang family may not be as mediocre as he showed.


    Avoiding Pei Cheng''s inquiring look, Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Xiao, who lowered her sense of presence, took a step forward and respectfully said: "The second lord just took the medicine and now needs a rest. If his wife is fine, go back first."


    Nodding his head coldly, Pei Cheng waved towards Jiang Yanzhi as if nothing had happened, the latter trotting from fart to fart, looking up at Pei Cheng with his eyes shut.


    Facing the little guy''s eyes, Pei Cheng knew for the first time what it meant to be soft-hearted.


    Another little man walked over to guide the father and son Pei Cheng and took them to their new residence.


    When there was only Jiang Rongzhi and Xiaoliu, who jumped out first, Jiang Rongzhi, who hadn''t spoken much from beginning to end, said, "Go check and see if Pei Cheng returned to the main house. Has Pei''s advice."


    "Yes, second man."


    After promised Xiao Xiao, he carefully looked at the door, and then whispered, "The second lord was sick suddenly today. If the uncle finds out, I am afraid ..."


    Jiang Rinzhi closed his eyes. Although he was beautiful, the cold atmosphere accumulated over the years has long made people conditioned to ignore his appearance, only fearing his uncertain character.


    Xiaoxiu is no exception.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t reprimand Xiao Xiao''s overtaking, but he didn''t approve it. After half a ring, he said indifferently, "If the elder brother is aware, he will change the servants in the hospital."


    Clearly understanding the meaning behind Jiang Rongzhi''s sentence, Xiao Zuo did not dare to say anything, quickly agreed again, and got up and left the house.


    On the other side.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi were arranged in the empty courtyard next door, and lived next to Jiang Rongzhi, very close to the two courtyards.


    It may be because Jiang Rongzhi was not seen by the Jiang family, or because of the reason that Jiang Rongzhi was sick all the year round, so Jiang Rongzhi''s courtyard was in the back of the mountain, it was quiet, but more of it was remote. And living here for a long time makes people feel very lonely for no reason.


    Pei Cheng didn''t feel much.


    Because this place is better than the partial house where he lived before, the courtyard here is better.


    Jiang Yanzhi was taken by a servant to take a bath. When he appeared again, he changed to a green jacket, and it seemed ... even uglier.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t bear to look straight away, his appearance was not bad, and Jiang Rongzhi was not ugly. Why did Jiang Yanzhi not look good? Jiang Yanzhi leaned down against the door, grasping the clothes with both hands, he knew he was abandoned.


    Pei Cheng squatted down, patted the green jacket on Jiang Yanzhi''s body with a frown, and coldly glanced at the two maids who had just helped him bathe and change his clothes, and said, "Who will change the clothes for you?" "


    The maid turned pale and knelt down on the ground hurriedly, and said in unison: "Mrs. Rao, this jacket was sent by the young lady, saying that this is the new clothes left by Master Qi''er the previous year. Let us give It ��s none of our business to tell the young master to change. "


    Pei Cheng ignored the two maids, patted Jiang Yanzhi''s **** on his own, gestured for him to reach out, and then took off the green jacket he was wearing.


    Jiang Yanzhi put on a blushing face and exposed buttocks to let Pei Cheng look.


    Pei Cheng took off his shawl, wrapped it around Jiang Yanzhi, then picked up the little guy, turned around and returned to the room, only to drop a sentence, "All the clothes sent by Master Qi''er were sent intact. go back."


    The two maids shook their bodies and said, "This ... the slave-maid is afraid that the young lady will blame."


    After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, a trace of anger flickered between the eyebrows, afraid that Hu Xiayun would be angry, wouldn''t he be afraid of him?


    The man in this mansion really disgusted him.


    After clapping his hands, the two little servants soon walked in outside the door. Before the little servant had time to salute, he heard Pei Cheng cryingly commanded: "Bring the clothes that Madam Dad just sent with these two maids, all Throw it in Madam ��s yard, and bring me a new suit. ��


    Xiaogu smiled and looked at each other bitterly, not daring to offend Pei Cheng. He pulled a maid away quickly.


    Jiang Yanzhi curled up in Pei Cheng''s cloak, his eyes bright, as if looking at an omnipotent god-man looking at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng greeted Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, not fluttering, but pure sadness.


    If it were not that he ignored Jiang Yanzhi too much, the servants of the partial court would not climb on the head of the master to do prestige and blessing, nor let Jiang Yanzhi suffer such hardships that should not belong to him at a young age .


    Touching Jiang Yanzhi''s head, "You are the master, they are the servants, let the servants climb on your head, this is absolutely not allowed. Understand what I mean."


    Jiang Yan looked at Pei Cheng ignorantly.


    Pei Cheng touched his head again and sighed again.


    Originally long, it''s not good-looking. It''s still so stupid, and I don''t know who it is.


    Jiang Yan did not know Pei Cheng''s thoughts, but only felt the rare father''s love, and his heart was sweet.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Xiu to bring in the new clothes he had hurriedly bought back. Then, the two maids who had just been sent to Hu Xiayun''s yard walked back with a big face.


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows and clipped a piece of meat to Jiang Yanzhi, who was still eating. Then he put down the tableware and said, "Don''t you kneel when you see the master? Is this how Hu Xiayun is in charge of the backyard?"


    The maid, who was beaten back to her original shape, knelt down reluctantly, and was slowly not called up by Pei Cheng. She could only continue to kneel and said, "The old lady invited the second young lady to tell the young master to go to Xiyuan .


    Old lady?


    The person who even Hu Xiayun was terrified by three points actually looked for him at this time, this is really ...


    Pei Cheng withdrew his thoughts and said, "How can the old lady know that I came back with words?"


    The maid lowered her head and whispered, "The old lady came to see Master Qi''er, so I knew it."


    Jiang Yanzhi put down the tableware, and after Pei Cheng looked over, he lipped his lips and said for the first time: "I''ve eaten well. Pei Cheng smiled," Okay, let''s go. "


    Both maids were relieved.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, covering the hatred that kept flashing under his eyes.


    If he dislikes Hu Xiayun the most, then he has nothing but disgust for the old Jiang family wife.


    Deeply disgusted.

 Chapter 7： Was deliberately tricked

    But after Pei Cheng came to Hu Xiayun''s yard, he was told by the servants that the old lady had already gone back to rest.


    Pei Cheng put the little guy on the ground, took his hand, and straightened his waist. His sharp eyes were only the eyes of the man. He said indifferently: "The old lady didn''t let me come to see her with words, why I haven''t yet When she arrived, she left. "


    The next person smiled, and repeated the sentence just now.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and forced himself to calm down. After a while, he turned around and left. "Since the old lady is not here, I will go back first."


    "Mrs. Two Young, slow."


    Hu Xiayun''s personal maid came over, but it looked like a long mark. The black mole on the corner of her mouth made her not very gentle.


    "Slaughter Qiuyi, have seen Mrs. Er Shao." Qiu Yi saluted with a smile on her face. "Mrs. Dao please." I knew that Hu Xiayun was deliberately embarrassed. But even if he knew what he knew, Pei Cheng now had to enter the hospital to have a casual conversation with Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun sat on the throne and took a sip of fragrant tea. "It''s said that it''s better to rush as soon as possible. The old lady just returned from her forefoot, and you came back on the hind foot. I don''t know that you intentionally don''t want to see the old lady.


    Pei Cheng said indifferently, "Nothing. I will make a special apology to the old lady tomorrow."


    With a tone of voice, Pei Cheng smiled and looked at Hu Xiayun, "I heard that it is my sister-in-law''s monthly money expenditure in the backyard. I don''t know when the sister-in-law will give me the share of words?


    Hu Xiayun was stunned and put down her teacup heavily. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "I will let the butler send you to you later."


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, "Thank you sister-in-law."


    When Hu Xiayun saw that Pei Cheng said that he would leave after finishing the monthly money, he immediately said: "I just asked Qiuyi to send the new clothes. Why did my brother and sister send them back again?


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Yanzhi, who was cleverly sitting in a chair, and withdrew his eyes, saying, "It''s not disgusting, but just thinking that if the outsiders knew about it, then Jiang''s face would be lost."


    After all, Pei Cheng didn''t seem to see Hu Xiayun''s ugly face, and said, "This is also for the sake of the Jiang family."


    Hu Xiayun smashed his teeth and swallowed into his stomach. "It''s because I don''t think about it."


    Pei Cheng''s hypocrisy: "Sister-in-law is busy managing the backyard every day, and some things are ignored, but it is also human nature." Hu Xiayun''s face flushed red, she said that Pei Cheng, but only looked at Pei Cheng in the end Cheng left, and his chest hurt. Why didn''t she know that Pei Cheng was so sharp-mouthed!


    After Pei Cheng left, Hu Xiayun heard a noise from the back of the house, quickly sorted out the clothes, stood up, and said, "Uncle."


    Uncle Jiang''s faintly yelled, and after sitting down, he put a hand on the table and gently buckled it, looking a little serious.


    Hu Xiayun said: "Pei Cheng has changed a lot compared to before, just don''t know what his purpose is to return to the main house this time.


    "Pay attention to Pei Cheng more during this time." Uncle Jiang glanced at the direction of the door without any trace. Pei Cheng did change, that is, he didn''t know what caused his change.


    "Right, Rin Zhi''s condition came too suddenly. You should check the prescription." Uncle Jiang was inevitably irritable when he thought about this, but it did not appear on his face.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t know why Uncle Jiang''s family was so worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s diseased seedling, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse it and could only keep this in mind.


    Uncle Jiang did not notice Hu Xiayun''s perfunctory.


    The two have their own concerns.


    The next day.


    Jiang Rinzhi stood at the window and fixedly looked at the few flowers planted outside the window. The weather turned cooler and the flowers planted in the backyard gradually withered. Now there is only one bare rhizome left, so the whole yard looks a little lonely.


    It''s not like being quiet.


    Xiaogu pushed open the door and walked in, turned around, closed slightly, walked a few steps, stood still, whispered: "Second, the prescription was taken away by Qiuyi in the courtyard of Madam''s wife."


    The prescription has been touched by someone for a long time, so it doesn''t matter if it is taken by Hu Xiayun''s person.


    Jiang Rin did not care, "Let them check."


    Xiao Xiao nodded, hesitated for a while, and said, "Second lord, ma''am, he went to the old lady''s yard with his words early this morning, and he hasn''t returned yet."


    As soon as Jiang Rin''s eyes were cold, the room was instantly filled with cold breath, which made people feel cold.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help trembling.


    The old lady did not like Pei Cheng or Jiang Yanzhi.


    The reason for this is because she deeply dislikes Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Rongzhi''s mother-in-law.


    The old lady has only two sons in her life, Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jiang.


    Pei Cheng, holding Jiang Yanzhi, stood in the cold wind for about half an hour before entering the house. Both of them looked cold. One is to be accustomed to, and the other is not to care at all.


    The old lady leaned on the soft couch. She glanced coldly at Pei Cheng, and then looked at the girl who was kneeling and sewing clothes. "It will be cold in a few days. Make clothes for Qier quickly. It''s good to send it over, and the province he came over again. "


    The two maids agreed in a whisper, speeding up the movements in their hands.


    Pei Cheng put Jiang Yanzhi, who was tightly in his arms, down, and nothing touched him.


    Jiang Yan, who was held in his arms by Pei Cheng from beginning to end, was not cold at all. His father ��s arms were very warm, so he was not frozen at all until the old lady seemed to notice them at this time, "This is Come on, it ��s so big, life is really fast. "


    Jiang Yanzhi should have noticed that the old lady was not kind enough to look at herself. She flinched and hid timidly behind Pei Cheng. Afterwards, she didn''t know what she had thought of. Hand.


    The old lady chuckled, and the little guy''s behavior was obviously not taken by her.


    Pei Cheng frowned, took the initiative to hold Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, and frankly made people pick and make mistakes.


    "Sit down, stand and do something." The old lady noticed, knowing that Pei Cheng was deliberately doing things for herself, sneered, and said unpleasantly, "It is impossible for my old lady to keep her head up to see you fail. "


    Pei Chengjing is an old man. She didn''t go straight back. She only pulled the little guy to sit down in silence.


    The old lady could n��t be used to Pei Cheng, looking for faults, ��I heard that you returned all the clothes that Xia Yun sent to know yesterday. Is this the case?��


    "These clothes were Qi''er a few years ago, and I knew that as the second Jiang family, I shouldn''t be able to wear those clothes." Pei Cheng took it for granted. The matter was too much for Hu Xiayun. Pick no mistake.


    The old lady did not pick out any mistakes from this remark, but could only blame the yin and yang. "What kind of identity to wear and what clothes. This man still has to know himself."


    Pei Cheng''s hands on his knees clenched into fists.

 Chapter 8： Clearly not to see

    The old lady looked at Pei Cheng with a smile and said, "Couldn''t I be wrong?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and directly met the old lady''s eyes, and said with a smile: "The old lady is naturally right. It''s just that I think this person should understand the rules in addition to self-knowledge."


    The old lady frowned, and hadn''t had time to question what Pei Cheng was alluding to, and heard the sound of walking outside.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked in with his little fellow, bowed his waist and said respectfully, "Old Lady."


    The old lady recognized him and said coldly, "What''s the matter with Rin Zhi calling you to come?"


    "The second master called Master Wang who cut the clothes early this morning and told Mrs. Er Shao that the young master would cut some new clothes. The second master and Master Wang waited in the courtyard for a while, so they deliberately sent slaves to find the second younger. My wife told the young master. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, Jiang Rongzhi did this intentionally?


    The old lady sneered. "It seems that I am really old. I ran to my yard to be a dignitarian. It''s really big or small. Let''s go, I''m going to take a break."


    After talking, the old lady would lie down and rest, making it clear that she would not see Pei Cheng.


    After Pei Cheng said a few farewell words in a perfunctory manner, he immediately pulled Jiang Yanzhi away.


    After the three people left, the old lady lying on the couch said softly, "They all said that the rabbits would be killed if they were anxious. Can you jump out and bite? "


    There was silence in the room, and the two girls who sewed their clothes with their heads down did not dare to squeak at random.


    The old lady''s temper is good and bad. Who knows whether a word he casually says will make the old lady unhappy.


    The old lady also expects the two to respond, thinking about things on her own, full of deep thought in her eyes.


    When he walked to the courtyard gate, Pei Cheng thought about it, Jianxing Jiang Yanzhi put it down, and said: "You go to measure the size first, I will find you later." Then motioned Xiao Xiao to take Jiang Yanzhi to measure himself He walked toward Jiang Rongzhi''s courtyard.


    Jiang Yan reluctantly followed the next man to measure the size and looked back one step after another, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Buckle.


    After getting the answer from the house, Pei Cheng reached out and pushed the door open, walked in, and said, "Er.


    Jiang Rongzhi was standing by the table, raising a pen to practice writing, and did not raise her head when she heard the words: "Since it''s okay, just go and rest, I don''t need you here."


    Pei Cheng didn''t leave in accordance with the words. He used his eyes to signal that the two maids standing inside went out first.


    The two maids looked at each other hesitantly. Who dare not leave at will was anxious.


    Perhaps it was something that was perceived, Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and said, "Go out."


    The two maids were relieved and retreated with ease.


    After only the room and Jiang Rong were left in the house, Pei Cheng reflexively took a step forward, hesitated, and then stepped back half a step, Jiang Rongzhi said, "Is something wrong?"


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi''s eyes met in mid-air. The former stiffened for a moment, and then pretended that nothing happened, saying, "The second lord should know why I came back."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, but this action did not make Pei Cheng feel relaxed, but became more nervous.


    "Oh?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at him with a smile, "Can you come back with a secret?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes. He didn''t plan to show off with Jiang Linzhi so early, but just after being troubled by the old lady for a long time, Pei Cheng realized that he needed an ally.


    I just don''t know if Jiang Rongzhi is reliable.


    "The secret is hard to tell." Pei Cheng made up his mind. He looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. "Since I was kicked out of the main house five years ago, the second lord should be aware of my father''s purpose. "


    "Continue." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his pen and wiped his fingertips with a towel. His deep eyes were full of indifference.


    Pei Cheng originally planned to throw out some good rhetoric, but after seeing the flash of impatience in Jiang Rongzhi''s face, he said straightforwardly, "I don''t want to do anything for Pei''s family anymore."


    Jiang Rinzhi was finally interested, "Are you going to betray the Pei family?"


    Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, "There can be no betrayal. Just suddenly realized that from the moment I married the Jiang family, everything in the Pei family should have nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t make a clear statement. After waiting for a while, after Pei Cheng began to feel uneasy, Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said: "But you should tell the elder brother these words."


    Jiang Linzhi''s implication was to refuse Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows and understood the other layer of meaning behind Jiang Rongzhi''s sentence, but he didn''t want to give up his friendship with Jiang Rong easily, "but he is not my husband."


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes to cover the coldness that flashed under her eyes. "That''s a good reason."


    Having said that, Jiang Rongzhi still did not have any clear position. He seemed to be a patient who had not been in contact with the outside world for a long time, and he radiated a cold and alienated atmosphere unconsciously all over his body.


    Such Jiang Rongzhi, the only feeling is like a checkmate.


    Pei Cheng is not sure whether his choice is right or wrong, but in view of the sparse relationship between the three Jiang family brothers, it seems that his choice of Jiang Lingzhi will have better results than the choice of Uncle Jiang or Jiang Sanye.


    The house was quiet for a long time.


    It was not until Jiang Rongzhi stood up and walked slowly in front of Pei Cheng, then he took off his cloak and put it on Pei Cheng''s shoulder, which broke the original silence.


    Pei Cheng stood stunned without any resistance.


    It wasn''t until the cold breath that wrapped tightly around him removed that Pei Cheng finally came to life with a normal sigh of relief.


    Pei Cheng never knew that when Jiang Rongzhi was close to herself, she would be scared out of breath.


    Jiang Rinzhi held her hands and looked down at Pei Cheng, "Since you have returned to the main house, you will have a better life in the future, don''t think about it anymore. As for your mother''s family, the connection should still be contacted. The relationship is. "


    Pei Cheng looked up, but found that he could only see Jiang Rongzhi''s chin.


    He never knew that Jiang Rinzhi was so much higher than him. So that he had to look up to see Jiang Rongzhi''s expression.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes and froze his eyes across Pei Cheng''s face. "Is there anything else?"


    Pei Cheng pressed down the strange thing in his heart and shook his head without saying anything.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi had been exploring him. It can even be said that the other party has never believed him.


    Pei Cheng walked to the gate of the courtyard and walked with a pause, looking helplessly crouching in front of him, looking up at his head, and blinking at his Jiang Yanzhi, his heart softened, he also squatted down, calmly speaking: "Why don''t you wait for me in the room."


    Jiang Yan knew not to speak, he reached out his hands and obediently plunged into Pei Cheng''s arms.


    But the next second, Jiang Yanzhi''s body stiffened, and he leaned his head out, staring at Pei Cheng''s cloak on his shoulder, pursing his lips, and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng looked at the little guy puzzled, but the latter soon fell into his arms again, so Pei Cheng did not take this matter seriously.


    Jiang Yanzhi grasped Pei Cheng''s clothes tightly with both hands, and his thin yellow face was buried in Pei Cheng''s chest. His eyes were full of grievances. at the same time.


    Qiu Yi, who was not far away, squinted his mouth, sneered, and twisted his waist back to his life.

 Chapter 9： The Pei family is here

    Pei Cheng had a headache to change Jiang Yanzhi.


    I don''t know if it was because of the stimulus. Jiang Yanzhi had been sticking to Pei Cheng like a small tail since he came back from the body.


    Pei Cheng threw Jiang Yanzhi, who was stuck in his arms, on the low couch. Seeing that the little guy was lying on the couch with an ignorant face, Pei Cheng pouted his lips, stretched his hand to lift the quilt, and covered it with him.


    Jiang Yan suddenly panicked, plucking his buttocks, using his hands and feet to climb to the edge of the low couch, struggling to reach forward, looking at Pei Cheng stubbornly and expectantly.


    Pei Chengju stared at Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes condescendingly and found for the first time that his eyes were very similar to Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes.


    It''s just that Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes are always filled with silence, and Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes are only ignorant.


    The little guy might have realized what he was, and he no longer struggled to hold Pei Cheng. He grievously retracted his head, leaned his **** on the low couch, and buried his face on the pillow.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that Jiang Yan had always been born without support. And if it wasn''t for Jiang Yanzhi''s death in the last life to save his father, he might have forgotten that he still has a son.


    Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead in embarrassment. Seeing that Jiang Yanzhi was still in this position, he sighed, bent down, and poked his shoulder with his finger.


    Jiang Yan raised his head with a brush, and looked at him with red eyes.


    Pei Cheng opened his arms towards him and his clothes softened.


    Jiang Yan sat contently on Pei Cheng''s chest, probably because he had returned to a familiar embrace, so he even rubbed Pei Cheng with his small head, very dependent.


    Pei Cheng looked at his head in disgust.


    At this time, the two little doors walked in from the outside without knocking.


    Pei Cheng frowned.


    Probably realizing that Pei Cheng was not right, the two little servants knelt on the ground quickly. "The minions have seen Mrs. Er Shao and they know Master."


    Pei Cheng sits on the low couch and strokes the little guy in his arms with one hand. Even the master dare to ignore the servant and give no lesson, fearing that it would be a crime to climb to his neck in the future.


    The two little guys stayed still in this posture, and Pei Cheng didn''t say anything to get them up, and they didn''t dare to move, they could only keep this posture.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Slave two happiness." "Slave three happiness."


    After the two little brothers introduced their names one after the other, Erxi swallowed and then continued: "The old lady ordered the slave to serve with Mrs. Sanxilai."


    Sanxi shyly shook his face: "The old lady ordered, if the wife is not satisfied with the slave and Erxi, you can tell her."


    Pei Cheng snorted coldly and said nothing.


    He didn''t think the old lady was sent to serve his little servant, just to serve him.


    Jiang Yan knew that Yo Mo didn''t know anything. He looked up at Pei Cheng with anxiety in his eyes.


    Erxi and Sanxi tremble on their knees.


    Pei Cheng no longer embarrassed them, "Get up."


    Erxi and Sanxi hurriedly got up from the ground, because they had learned the "power" of the second young lady in front of them, so they dared not make any more mistakes.


    I just don''t know if they will make Pei Cheng embarrass them, and secretly sued the old lady.


    But this is not something that Pei Cheng needs to worry about.


    "It just happened that I was short of two serving servants. You just stay and wait." Pei Cheng said, coldly: "But if you let me find something wrong with you two, don''t blame me. Relentless. "


    Erxi and Sanxi felt in vain that their backs were cold. They had not dealt with Pei Cheng, but had heard of him from others. But why is there nothing in the rumors, the soft-tempered Pei Cheng, would be such a tough guy in front of him?


    Pei Cheng can care about his or her defamation in his heart, he said: "Go ahead, no need for your service here." Erxi and Sanxi bowed and carefully exited, fearing that something was wrong.


    On the other side.


    After staying for most of the day, Qiu Yi, who had Jiang Yanzhi, who relied heavily on Pei Cheng''s small movements, was trotting all the way back to Xiyuan. Hu Xiayun wants to know the dynamics of Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng anytime and anywhere, so she can only suffer her running around.


    Qiuyi said that the scene she had just seen added oil and vinegar, and it was gone, and said, "Madam, you can be at ease from now on, according to slavery, I know that Master is four years old and still sticks to Pei Cheng It is estimated that this will not be comparable to our younger Master Qi''er. "


    Hu Xiayun''s big dangling stone finally fell. Jiang Yanzhi''s existence was a thorn stuck in her heart, but as long as Jiang Yanzhi, like his father who was ill, would never be able to live out of his own way, she would be at ease.


    "From now on, we no longer have to stare at Pei Cheng." Hu Xiayun is in a good mood. "Sure enough, this small door is not able to move onto the countertop."


    Qiu Yi chuckled her mouth and said a few nice words along Hu Xiayun''s mouth. Her mouth was sweet.


    Rumor was that the little man was standing outside the door, knocking lightly on the door, and said, "Ma''am, Pei''s family is here, and I want to see Mrs. Er." Hu Xiayun''s eyes flicked and he came just right.


    When Pei Cheng rushed to the lobby, he heard two female voices from the house, one was Hu Xiayun''s voice, and the other was that he insisted that he marry the Jiang family as a boy ... his mother.


    Mother Bae ��s laughter came from inside. She had a good chat with Hu Xiayun, so her anger was natural and harmonious.


    But the laughter made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable. Pei Cheng thought, he never resented his mother, but he always wanted to ask her why when the family business wanted to go further, there were three children in the family, but he chose himself.


    They clearly knew that they did not want to marry someone so soon!


    Mother Pei had long seen Pei Cheng standing at the door, and just wanted to stand up to meet him. As a result, she thought that Pei Cheng was her own son, and she was Pei Cheng ��s mother, so she waited for Pei Cheng to greet herself. That''s right. So Pei mother pretended not to notice Pei Cheng''s appearance and continued to chat with Hu Xiayun.


    On the one hand, Hu Xiayun witnessed Pei Mu''s tangled movements all the way, disdainful, this little chest of people from this small door family, will never be a big deal.


    Pei Cheng walked in and said, "Mother.


    Pei Cheng''s mother made Pei Cheng''s eyes red instantly. She waited for Pei Cheng to come up, and then grasped Pei Cheng''s hand, "I haven''t seen you for a while, how come I lost so much."


    "Recently I have a bad appetite." After that, Pei Cheng pulled out his hands, and his movements were natural, and did not make Pei mother find out that it was wrong.


    Mother Pei stood awkwardly. She wanted to ask Pei Cheng more, but Hu Xiayun was here, and Pei Cheng''s attitude was also cold, so she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Hu Xiayun threw a glance at Qiu Yi, who understood.


    Hu Xiayun took a cup of tea and took a sip, then stood up and said, "Qi''er is coming back from the academy. I have to go back to the yard first. Qiuyi, please stay here and see, what is there to serve here."


    Qiu Yi said sweetly: "The slave-servant understands."


    After Hu Xiayun left, Pei''s expression changed instantly. She looked at Qiuyi expressionlessly and instructed: "You go out first, I want to talk to Cheng''er alone."


    Qiu Yi was reluctant to leave with several servants in the house.


    "Pei Cheng!"


    Mother Bae roared in a low voice immediately after the people left, "Why didn''t you respond at all to what the family told you to do!"


    Pei Cheng raised his head slowly, and a pair of slender Danfeng eyes were dead, as if something was wrong, or someone was stubborn.


    Mother Pei shuddered under her heart, not knowing how to describe Pei Cheng''s eyes at the moment.

 Chapter 10： Dont stretch your hands too long

    After Pei Cheng let your mother lose her temper for a long time, she raised her eyes and said calmly, "Here is the Jiang family, and her mother forgot to have ears next to the wall."


    Pei mother covered her mouth with conditioned reflex. After the reaction, she loosened her hand and pretended that nothing happened. He calmly said: "Your father has never received your reply. These days, I was furious at home. If it was n��t for me I am afraid he will follow me to the Jiang family today to find you. "


    Knowing that Pei Cheng has been afraid of Father Pei since he was a child, so Mother Pei deliberately presupposed Father Pei.


    Pei Cheng said coldly.


    Pei Cheng''s more indifferent attitude made Pei mother more disappointed. She tried to hide the incomprehension and doubts in her eyes, "Why don''t you come over and see me without words."


    The waves in Pei Cheng''s heart have completely returned to calm, and Pei''s performance has completely wiped out the last hope left in his heart.


    "It''s not convenient for Yanzhi to meet you now." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and perfunctoryly said: "Second Lord had something to call me before, if the mother is fine, I ..."


    Before Pei Cheng ��s words were finished, she heard Pei ��s mother interrupt him impatiently and said, ��What can the sick seedling do for you. Pei Cheng, after you marry the Jiang family, it ��s true Ignore the Pei family! "


    Pei Cheng stood up uncontrollably, leaning forward slightly, with bloodshot eyes, but the next second, he let go of his tightly grasped chair with an angry tone, he snarled, "The mother persuaded I agree with the Jiang family ��s relatives, but not for me to help Pei family! "


    Mother Bae did not feel guilty, but instead blamed and looked at Pei Cheng, "This is the answer you gave me? Pei Cheng, you made me and made Pei family too disappointed."


    Pei Cheng was speechless.


    What else can he say.


    Since he was born, he was destined to be impossible to have high hopes from his father like a big brother, nor to be spoiled by his mother in the palm of his hand like a little girl.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, and the thin hair in his forehead covered his eyes. His face was fair, and I didn''t know why it looked a bit pale.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Cheng thought that Pei Cheng was afraid and snorted coldly, finally saving a little face.


    The closed door was tapped gently from the outside. Pei and Pei Cheng looked at the door subconsciously. Pei Cheng said, "Who?"


    Qiuyi said across the door, "Mrs. Er Shao and Mrs. Pei, it''s time for lunch. Where are the two of you going to serve?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t say anything. He doesn''t have any thoughts to continue to face Pei mother now. He needs to be alone and quiet.


    Mother Pei may have seen Pei Cheng''s thoughts, and said angrily: "You are also a child from Pei''s family. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you often go home and walk. This person, don''t forget the original."


    Pei Cheng did not want to continue arguing with her, so he agreed.


    Mother Pei thought he was afraid of himself and said with satisfaction: "I''m going back first. Think about it for a few days. And, next time you come back, remember to take a look back with words and knowledge. Your father has not seen words and knowledge."


    Pei Cheng''s lips sneered with a sneer. "Also, the words are four years old. I haven''t seen my father and elder brother. I''m afraid it would be shameful to say it."


    Bae quieted down in an instant.


    "You think about it for a few days, and I went back." It might have been a little guilty because of Pei Cheng''s words. Mother Pei didn''t say anything more, she just hurriedly dropped the next sentence and left.


    After Pei mother left, Pei Cheng also left the house soon.


    Qiu Yi standing at the door paid a tribute, "Mrs. Two Young."


    Yu Guang at the corner of Pei Cheng''s eyes glanced at her, "Go back and tell Hu Xiayun, don''t stretch your hands too long next time."


    The smile on Qiu Yi''s face froze.

 Chapter 11： Was seen by him

    After Pei Cheng dropped this sentence, regardless of Qiu Yi''s reaction, he left.


    For Hu Xiayun''s provocations over and over again, Pei Cheng didn''t think he could bear it anymore.


    After heading down for a while, a man stood in front of Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng looked up and was wearing an official uniform, looking at himself in confusion ... Sanjiang Jiang.


    Grandpa Jiang had no impression of Pei Cheng standing in front of him, so when he saw Pei Cheng at first, he thought he was the noble son of a family in Huacheng and said, "This ..."


    The other party could not recognize himself, but Pei Cheng could recognize that the official in front of him was the youngest governor in Hwaseong.


    However, Pei Cheng didn''t even want to talk to Jiang Sanye at all. Before Jiang Sanye finished speaking, he passed with a cold face.


    Jiang Sanye looked sideways, looking at Pei Cheng''s back, his lips moved slightly, and said softly: "How many years have passed, and you still do ..."


    After Pei Cheng''s back disappeared around the corner of the courtyard, Xiaogu hurried up and rushed out, panting, and said, "Sir, your uncle is waiting for you in the study."


    Jiang Sanye recovered, and no longer thought of Pei Cheng, who had just passed her by. He followed the steps of Xiaokuo to the east courtyard in the direction of the study.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a pen and looked at the little man in front of him, "Say it again."


    Xiao said: "It was just a coincidence that my wife met San Ye in the courtyard just now. However, my wife''s attitude towards San Ye is very strange."


    After finishing the talk, Xiaole glanced carefully at the Second Lord Jiang. This Pei Cheng had just returned from the partial house, would he want to wear a green hat on the top of the Second Lord? That was really an anecdote. Xiao Zuo mocked in his heart.


    "Coincidence." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Since it''s a coincidence, why should it be strange?"


    Xiao Zu''s face was instantly covered with cold sweat. Why did Jiang Er''s attitude differ from what he had imagined before, "Er Ye, the minions didn''t mean that. It was indeed a coincidence just now, but the lady seemed very familiar with San Ye, so I ... �� "


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "So you are here to chew your tongue?"


    Xiao Gu''s legs softened. Although Jiang Rongzhi was only cold-faced, he heard a trace of murderousness from this sentence.


    "Second lord, the servant doesn''t mean that." Xiao Zu shivered, kneeling and begging for mercy for a long time, and seeing Jiang Rongzhi didn''t make any statement, he suddenly felt as if he was ashamed.


    Jiang Rongzhi put the pen down and said, "East."


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the house was pushed open from the outside. Jiang Rongzhi walked in and walked in close to him, respectfully saluting, "Er."


    When Xiao Dong saw Donglai, he knew that his life was about to die. He had a heart, and he just stood up and fled, but Donglai quickly grabbed his hands and feet, and then blocked his mouth.


    "Don''t make the noise too loud." Jiang Rongzhi only said this.


    Donglai dragged the little guy hard, his strength was so great that the latter couldn''t even resist.


    As soon as the two had left the house, the servants on the side came over, and they took over Xiao Xiao from the east with ease. Dong Lai told him, "Take care of the people and don''t make the second man angry."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Xiao Li was dragged away, Donglai had just turned around and saw Pei Cheng standing not far behind him, with a complex expression. Donglai''s heart was beating, and I didn''t know if Pei Cheng had seen the scene just now. If it was seen, then it would trouble Pei Cheng to ignore Dongtang''s entanglement and say, "Er Ye is in the house?"


    Donglai cautiously said: "My wife has something to find the second lord? Need a slave ..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Pei Cheng couldn''t wait to interrupt Dongdong''s words, "It''s okay. I just asked casually. Let''s go first, I''ll go back first. My business ... don''t disturb the second man first."


    Donglai nodded, and after seeing Pei Cheng left, he turned around and hurried back to tell Jiang Rongzhi, fearing that it would cause any bad consequences because he slowed down a step.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Ignore this beforehand."


    Donglai is anxious, Pei Cheng''s attitude is inexplicable, which makes Donglai uneasy, especially Jiang Rongzhi''s cold attitude, which makes Donglai anxious. Donglai is busy saying, "Er ...


    Jiang Rongzhi''s cold eyes, "Go out."


    Donglai knew that his behavior had just been overtaken and shut his mouth.


    "Twenty boards. No more words."


    Jiang Rongzhi wiped her hands with a towel, picked up a book, and walked to the low couch.


    East said: "Yes."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked down at the book, and he did not worry about what Pei Cheng would doubt if he saw an insignificant little man being dealt with. In all the wealthy mansions in Huacheng, there will be one or two little guys with "sudden death" every month.


    So this is a normal thing, and Jiang Rongzhi is not worried.

 Chapter 12： Really uncomfortable

    It was Jiang Yanzhi who first discovered that Pei Cheng was absent.


    Jiang Yanzhi is a little boy who doesn''t talk much, perhaps by nature, perhaps because he has been in an oppressive environment for four years when he started to remember.


    But it is undeniable that Jiang Yanzhi, who does not like to talk, is as stubborn as his father in some respects.


    Pei Cheng put down the tableware and saw Jiang Yan knew that he would not eat it. He patiently asked, "Why don''t you continue to eat."


    As he was saying, Pei Cheng scooped a spoonful of soup, and was about to put it into Jiang Yanzhi''s soup bowl, but Jiang Yanzhi, who was already full, covered the soup bowl with his hand and prevented Pei Cheng from pouring the soup.


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, because Jiang Yan knew the sudden blocking action, which made Pei Cheng''s terrible interest instantly fall into the bottom of the valley, "Take your hands away."


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head hesitantly. He was full and he didn''t want to eat anymore, but he didn''t know how to explain it to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng lost the spoon and the porcelain spoon fell directly to the ground, making a crackling sound with a click.


    The air pressure inside the house once fell to a minimum. Erxi, who was on the side, lowered his head and worked hard to reduce his sense of existence, fearing Pei Cheng would throw his anger on himself.


    After Jiang Yan realized that Pei Cheng was angry, he immediately retracted his hand holding the soup bowl, and looked at Pei Cheng with anxiety. Pei Cheng stood up and walked around the dining table a few times, just wanting to speak Say something, but realize there is still two happiness here, annoyed: "Get out, close the door."


    Erxi said yes and closed the door carefully before leaving.


    When there was only Jiang Yanzhi in the room, Pei Cheng couldn''t help but pat the table. He just wanted to ask Jiang Yanzhi what he was doing, but Yu Guang accidentally glanced at Jiang Yanzhi''s uneasiness. The look, the sudden rage was immediately swallowed by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng noticed the strangeness of the little guy, but did not take the initiative to appease the little guy. Pei Cheng sat down anxiously, pursed his lips, and adjusted his emotions one by one. After meeting with Pei mother alone, Pei Cheng could not control his emotions. No one''s life was smooth, including He Pei Cheng.


    After he understood things, when he learned that he was never favored by his brother and sister at the Pei family, Pei Cheng no longer shyly ran to his father and mother to find himself uncomfortable.


    So when he was grown up, when he was married by his father like a daughter, Pei Cheng didn''t complain. Originally it was to marry someone''s body, when did they marry, and who did they marry different?


    But I never imagined that my father''s ambition was too great. He repeatedly contacted Pei Cheng who had been married to the Jiang family and wanted him to try to steal something from the Jiang family and return to the Pei family.


    The Pei Cheng people of the last life were stupid and obediently listened to the words of Pei''s father and Pei mother, stunned by neglecting his situation in the Jiang family and devoting himself to the Pei family against the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, according to Pei Cheng''s temperament that has always kept himself safe, he will not let Hu Xiayun catch his handle, and finally a male wife who will not be seen until death will end.


    As soon as his legs were hot, Pei Cheng snapped back, looked down, and froze.


    Jiang Yanzhi was lying on his knees, his thin, waxy yellow face full of worry.


    Pei Cheng felt warm, and the haze in his heart was cleared away. He reached out and hugged the little guy and said, "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yanzhi was silent. When Pei Cheng was about to give up, he suddenly heard a soft voice. The boy''s voice whispered: "You, you, don''t be angry, get angry."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    Jiang Yanzhi: "..."


    Pei Cheng finally realized what, "Are you stuttering?"


    Jiang Yanzhi stiffened his body, he was not stuttering, he wanted to explain, but the words came to his mouth, but it seemed to be suddenly jammed, and he couldn''t make a word at all.


    Pei Cheng quietly said: "Why are you stuttering."


    It was originally planned to send the little guy to the officialdom to eat the royal food in the future, but now it seems that this plan has added a lot of difficulty to Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, which are red, but the more angry he is, the more he cannot say a word. He gritted his teeth, lying on Pei Cheng''s shoulder resentfully, shaking with anger.


    He is not a stammer!


    Pei Cheng patted Jiang Yanzhi''s back and was busy: "I will ask you a gentleman in two days to see if I can correct this problem. Don''t be afraid."


    Before the words were finished, the little guy rebelled and buried his head in Pei Cheng''s chest, his hands still clutching Pei Cheng''s clothes.


    "I don''t want Mr." Jiang Yan knew dumbly.


    Pei Cheng stunned and said with a smile: "Okay. Then you will go to your father to learn something from tomorrow. In my case, you will never learn anything."


    This is not Pei Cheng''s letter. Since he was destined to marry another man and have children in the latter half of his life, the Pei family never let him get in touch with any homework a normal man should learn, nor did he ever go to the college once. Of course, he has never touched a woman''s needlework.


    But Jiang Rin is different.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s childhood was a prodigy known throughout Huacheng.


    "Father''s health is not good." Jiang Yan knew dumbly. Compared with his father, he didn''t like his father who always had a dark face. Pei Cheng frowned, and Jiang Rongzhi''s weak body was also a problem.


    "I''ll discuss it with your father later." Pei Cheng took the little guy to the bed, put down Jiang Yanzhi who was still reluctant, covered it with a quilt, and said to himself, "If you can''t do it, just give You find a teacher. "


    At the age of four, among other large families in Hwaseong City, he should have entered the college for literacy and reading. Jiang Yanzhi was almost a year late. Jiang Yanzhi was confused, he couldn''t understand, so Pei Cheng said what he said Just listen.


    Pei Cheng was very satisfied with Jiang Yanzhi''s dexterity. He put the bed curtain aside and tucked the corner of his hand. He looked at the little guy gently and said, "Sleep, I am here to guard you.


    Sleeping on Daddy ��s bed made Jiang Yanzhi feel very satisfied, but seeing Pei Cheng did n��t mean to go to bed and rested. He panicked for a moment and stretched out his hands from the bed, grabbed Pei Cheng ��s finger and said, : "Dad, sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Yanzhi also patted the position of the bed in it, and then looked at Pei Cheng with his eyes.


    Pei Cheng turned a blind eye to Jiang Yanzhi''s flattery, he still had things to do later, and now he didn''t want to sleep, so he insisted: "When you fall asleep, I will sleep again."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth drooped down, closing his eyes reluctantly, daring not to ask anything more.


    Because he has never been indulged, Jiang Yanzhi even knows that even when he is young, he knows what it means to close when he sees it. A child who knows how to look and act is a worry, but it is even more distressing.


    After Jiang Yanzhi''s breathing gradually stabilized, Pei Cheng let out a sigh of relief, closed the door lightly and left, just closed the door, turned and left, and was shocked by the East standing behind him.


    Donglai took a step back and was a little embarrassed, "Madam, the second lord asked me to invite you."


    Pei Cheng frowned, "Er Ye is waiting for me in the house?"


    Donglai shook his head and said, "The second man is waiting for you in the study."


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised this time, but he quickly reacted and said, "Okay, I know."


    After talking, Pei Cheng raised his foot and walked towards the next courtyard, his steps were a little light.


    Donglai stood at the same place and waited for Pei Cheng to leave, which dragged him with a difficult body to follow.


    The ten boards almost killed him.


    Without knocking on the door, he directly opened the door of the study. Pei Cheng walked in, and did not know whether it was because of an illusion. Pei Cheng always felt that there was a trace of silence in the place where Jiang Rongzhi lived.


    It always seems out of place.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood at the window with his back to Pei Cheng, and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Pei Cheng is standing still, he is not as smart as others, but he is not more sensitive than the average person, so the choice of conditioned reflex is always more conducive to his options.


    "What is the second lord looking for me."


    "I heard that your mother came to the Jiang family today." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t turn around. "They are all a family, why don''t you call me."


    Knowing that the man was trying to test himself, Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, "Will Erye not like to deal with people who don''t like it." The words fell, and before waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to respond, Pei Cheng continued: "Two Lord understands what I mean. "


    Jiang Rongzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, but the depth of his eyes was cold, "I don''t really understand what I mean."


    Not wanting to continue to entangle on this topic, Pei Cheng said: "How is your second health?"


    One of Jiang Rin raised his eyebrows, turned around, and said, "Alright."


    "Yanzhi is four years old." Pei Cheng reminded gently, "but he is not yet suitable to go to the academy. If the second lord is free, you may wish to teach."


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and did n��t refuse, but she did n��t immediately agree, but instead asked what she said, ��Yanzhi has n��t entered the college yet?�� However, it will wait until the next spring. "Understand what Pei Cheng is alluding to, the haze under Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes is a little more intense. No matter what Pei Cheng has done before, Jiang Yanzhi is his only heir so far, Hu Xiayun''s gang, they are doing too much.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "''Tomorrow will start sending words to my yard tomorrow morning.


    Pei Cheng sighed, at least Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care if he wasn''t really anything. Since that''s the case, the next thing would be much easier.


    "Second Lord." Pei Cheng was a little difficult to speak.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at him.


    Pei Cheng said: "In the middle of next month, can my second **** go home with me."


    Jiang Rongzhi should have guessed that Pei Cheng would mention this matter to himself, so it was no surprise.


    "Second Lord?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but see Jiang Rongzhi''s response, "If Second Lord doesn''t want to, I can go back with my words alone."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "Yes."


    Pei Cheng said: "Xie Erye."


    Outside the East Courtyard.


    Qiuyi was carrying a food box and was looking eastward at the courtyard door.


    Because she looked so enthralled, when Donglai came out from behind her, Qiuyi shook, almost throwing out the food box in her hand.


    Donglai stared like a copper bell, and did not mean to pity Xiangxixiyu at all, "What are you doing here!"


    Qiuyi swallowed, and forgot her intention.

 Chapter 13： Alert that person

    Qiuyi picked up the broken hair in her ears, instead of putting Donglai''s vigilance in her eyes, she was relieved. She lifted the food box in her hand, and she was absent-minded: "Uncle ordered me to send a Pastry for the second lord. "


    The alertness in Donglai''s eyes was not so obvious, but the straight back could still tell that he was still on alert, "Why do you want to come to the second young lady''s yard to give the cake to the second lord?"


    Qiuyi''s cheeks flashed a blush. She had been helping Hu Xiayun observe Pei Cheng secretly the other day, so she only looked at the probe with conditioned reflex when she passed the courtyard.


    Donglai reached out and said, "Give me something, I''ll send it to the second lord."


    Qiuyi turned sideways and put the food box behind him, so that Donglai would not touch it. "The uncle said, I have to send this pastry to my second master."


    Donglai turned around and could not hear any ups and downs in his voice, saying, "Come with me."


    Qiuyi swallowed and quickly followed.


    The Pei Cheng in the study is still looking at Jiang Rongzhi. The two are very close. The atmosphere has been stiff from the beginning, and now there is nothing but warm ignorance.


    Pei Cheng is very uncomfortable with the two people''s present state.


    As I said before, Jiang Rongzhi''s body is always erratic, and the kind of atmosphere that always looks out of place with the world will make people close to him feel uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng is no exception. However, he did not show his rejection of Jiang Rongzhi so clearly. He just opened his head slightly, refusing to stare at Jiang Rongzhi.


    I don''t know why, Pei Cheng always has the illusion that once he confronts Jiang Rongzhi, everything he thinks in his heart will be seen through by the other party.


    "Buckle."


    A knock on the door from outside the study broke the awkward status quo in the room, and Pei Cheng said, "Who?"


    There was a knock on the door outside the house, and the east said: "Second Lord, Grandpa ordered some cakes."


    Jiang Rinzhi doesn''t like sweets, so he has never touched sweets. This is known to the entire Jiang family, so Uncle Jiang has never specially ordered someone to send pastries to the East Courtyard.


    but����


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng''s profile without trace, and did not know whether the big brother''s cake was given to him or to this person.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that, in the short time of this question and answer, the man standing beside him had already guessed all the possibilities.


    The door of the house was pushed open, and Qiuyi walked in carefully holding the food box. She put the food box on the table and carefully greeted him, saying, "Good second lord, good second young lady."


    Pei Cheng raised his feet, walked to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and found that the tea was cold and frowned, but said nothing.


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes and no longer focused on Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng opened the lid of the food container, and a faint fragrance came out. This was his favorite taste.


    But Pei Cheng just glanced at it, didn''t eat it, and closed the box smoothly.


    Uncle Jiang sent a box of pastries to Dongyuan, nominally for Jiang Rongzhi, but this sweet cake didn''t suit Jiang Rongzhi''s taste, but Pei Cheng''s taste.


    The meaning of this has to be thought-provoking.


    Qiuyi hesitated for a while, and then said, "Second Lord, there is one more thing with the slaves ..."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Say."


    Qiuyi heard the impatience in Jiang Rin ��s words and swallowed. She was worried that Jiang Rongzhi would send her anger on her body, so she said quickly: "Uncle hosted a banquet in Beiyuan tonight, and the old lady Will arrive. "


    "Go on." Jiang Rongzhi did not respond.


    Qiu Yi didn''t get a clear answer, she didn''t dare to leave like this, but she didn''t dare to ask Jiang Rongzhi directly, she could only turn around and said: "Tonight''s dinner, the old lady''s house will come, so the old lady I hope that Mrs. Er Shao will pass along with the words that Master Master has passed. "Pei Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled like non-smilingly:" How can the old lady''s words let you pass on? "


    This sentence didn''t break anything face to face, but Qiu Yi was shocked with a cold sweat. This Pei Cheng''s speech was really relentless.


    "Go out."


    Jiang Rongzhi froze his face, not knowing who displeased him.


    Qiu Yima left without stopping, for fear of being punished by Jiang Rin.


    Pei Cheng drank another cup of herbal tea. After the tea was cooled, there was always an unspeakable bitter taste, which made Pei Cheng a little unhappy, but poured another cup that he could not control.


    After drinking the third cup of herbal tea in a row, Pei Cheng weighed and said, "Second Lord, do I need to take my words to go to the banquet at Beiyuan tonight."


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "Since the old lady has spoken, don''t refute her meaning."


    The implication is that they are going.


    Pei Cheng was inexplicably relieved, "Second Lord, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, but when Pei Cheng had just returned to his yard and hadn''t had time to raise his foot to the threshold, he heard a rapid footstep behind him, and his footsteps swelled.


    Donglai, holding the food box just now, with sweat on his forehead, stood in front of Pei Cheng, "Mrs. Two Young."


    Pei Cheng opened his body and motioned Donglai to put the food box on the table.


    Donglai put the food box on the table with ease, and then took out a packet of tea leaves, said: "This is Yan tea. The second man saw that the second young lady loves to drink, and specially ordered the small one to be sent to the second young lady."


    Pei Cheng said, "What did the second lord say?"


    East said: "The second lord reminds you to arrive at Beiyuan on time tonight."


    Pei Cheng said: "Go back and tell Erye, I know."


    Donglai nodded and saw that Pei Cheng had nothing more to ask, before leaving.

 Chapter 14： Waiting to read the joke

    Pei Cheng closed the door, and as soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Yanzhi standing on the ground barefoot, staring at him without blinking. Pei Cheng froze, and then quickly walked up and took the little one. Hug it.


    Jiang Yanzhi was cold all over, not at all like he had just got out of the bed.


    Pei Cheng felt that his headache was committed two years in advance. Why didn''t he know that Jiang Yanzhi was so sticky?


    Shrinking in Dad''s warm arms, Jiang Yanzhi dryly explained: "I, I can''t sleep."


    He walked to bed with Jiang Yanzhi, rolled up the man with a quilt, and continued to hold him in his arms to help him warm up. Pei Cheng touched his hair, but he was helpless but pampered: "Don''t do this in the future, I will worry of."


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t speak with his head buried, and looked a little wronged.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know why he was soft-hearted. He had never thought that it was a good thing to indulge children, especially for boys, but now it is inexplicably soft-hearted.


    I still feel very distressed.


    Jiang Yanzhi had tears without any warning, and the tears fell down, like it was raining. After a while, the whole face was full of tears, and his nose was flushed, and the tears were muted. The face is ugly and cute.


    "What are you crying for?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying, "I haven''t scolded you yet."


    Jiang Yanzhi cried for a while, and the tears were still uncontrollable. He sniffed and choked: "I, I am afraid." Pei Cheng touched his head, thinking he was afraid to follow Jiang Rong tomorrow Of literacy, saying: "You don''t want to read with your father?"


    Jiang Yanzhi wiped his tears with his sleeve, "No, not afraid."


    "Then what are you afraid of?" As soon as Pei Cheng''s voice fell, he seemed to have caught something. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re afraid I will leave you here alone, and then go back to the house."


    Jiang Yan knew not to speak, it should be the default.


    Pei Cheng raised his chin with a tough attitude, stared at his eyes, and said, "You listen."


    Jiang Yanzhi was sad and ignorant.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi in this look and wanted to laugh a little, "You remember, I am your father, and no one will lose you if I lose it."


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head, and after a long bang, he nodded heavily. He knew the difference between his father and his father, and he also knew the meaning of "will not lose you".


    "Don''t cry anymore." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and helped Jiang Yanzhi wipe his tears with his fingertips. His mood was complicated.


    Jiang Yanzhi cleverly looked up and asked Pei Cheng to help himself wipe his tears.


    Pei Cheng thought of himself as a child when he wiped it. If someone used to wipe his tears when he was crying and hugged him, maybe he would not always hate to remember his children until now. Time.


    After holding for a while, Pei Cheng''s hands became sour, and he was too lazy to throw away the little guy who was still sticky and wrapped around himself, and fell into bed directly in this posture.


    After Jiang Yan knew that his entire face was covered with a quilt, he reacted, and quickly drilled out of the quilt with his hands and feet, crawled to Pei Cheng''s chest, and then stood still.


    Pei Cheng felt as if he was being pressed against his chest by a jack, and he could not breathe for a while. He reached out and patted Jiang Yanzhi''s **** lightly and said, "Go to bed."


    Jiang Yan knew that Mo Hao refused to go on.


    Pei Cheng held the little guy''s back in one hand and dragged his **** in one hand, pulling the person off his chest and lying beside him.


    Jiang Yan knew not to speak.


    After Jiang Yanzhi was less burdensome, Pei Cheng was immediately more comfortable, but Jiang Yanzhi pulled a small face and was angry for a long time without turning his head to speak with Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Yanzhi faced the wall, pouted his hips, bowed his upper body, a small face full of grievances and anger, but more expecting him to expect his father to coax him.


    Because the burden on my heart was lifted, Pei Cheng hadn''t waited until the little guy took the initiative to turn around to "forgive" himself, and he had fallen asleep.


    Jiang Yanzhi turned cautiously and saw that Pei Cheng was asleep, and there was a flash of grievances under his eyes. He pursed his lips and moved slightly in the direction of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was not awakened.


    Jiang Yanzhi finally lay in the nearest place of Pei Cheng as he wished. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the clothes on Pei Cheng''s chest, closed his eyes, and fell asleep soon.


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, the sky outside was dark, and Jiang Yanzhi, who was lying in his arms, was still sleeping.


    Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead. It wasn''t too early. He would have to go to the front office later. He might not be able to catch up, so he woke up the little one.


    Jiang Yanzhi opened his eyes confusedly, and saw Pei Cheng sit up straight, and then sat up with him, learning how to rub his eyes.


    Pei Cheng ignored him and shouted to the outside, "Come here."


    Erxi pushed the door open, and Sanxi followed behind, lighting the candle in the house.


    The dim house was instantly lit, and Pei Cheng said in a dumb voice: "What time is it."


    Erxi said: "It is time."


    Pei Cheng lifted the quilt, and said sharply: "Have Beiyuan sent someone to the East Courtyard?"


    Erxi did n��t expect that Pei Cheng ��s reaction would be so big, and he was shocked. Then he said, ��Beijing has n��t come yet. Mrs. Er Shao ��s wife is Pei Cheng ��s breath. Holding Jiang Yanzhi in his arms, he went to the window and said, "Is Er Ye out? "


    Erxi and Sanxi looked at each other. The former said helplessly: "The second lord''s yard hasn''t moved yet. If Mrs. Second Young is worried, will the villain go to the second yard?"


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi''s yard were separated by a wall, very near and far away.


    "no need."


    Sanxi took Pei Cheng''s cloak, and the wind was strong at night, but Pei Cheng''s illness was beginning to recover. If the wind blows, he may fall ill again. Shaking the cloak, Sanxi silenced Pei Cheng to wear a cloak.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat by the bed, Erxi knelt down on the ground to help him put on his shoes, and then put on his cotton-padded jacket after putting on his shoes.


    After being neatly dressed, Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi and said, "Let''s go, find your father first."


    Erxi and Sanxi were behind Pei Cheng. When the four of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Jiang Rinzhi happened to walk to the entrance.


    Coincidentally encountering Jiang Rin''s way: "Come on, there is a rush from Beiyuan."


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps, thinking while walking, is it really such a coincidence? .


    A group of people rushed to Beiyuan, and everyone was already seated. It was quiet, no one spoke, and there was no warm and harmonious family banquet.


    Before one of Jiang Rin''s pedestrians took a seat, he heard the old lady sitting on the throne yin and yang said strangely: "The Jiang family doesn''t know who is in charge, and they have to ask three and four for a meal. Forgot too. "


    There was silence in the hall. Uncle Jiang was still laughing, as if he had heard nothing, and Hu Xiayun turned his head to talk to Uncle Jiang.


    The other guests who belonged to the old lady''s family did not speak, and everyone was waiting to see the joke of Er Jiang.

 Chapter 15： Deliberately trouble him

    Everyone was waiting to see Jiang Rongzhi''s joke.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know whether he didn''t put the old lady''s obvious aim in his eyes, or he really didn''t have the heart and the lungs. He ignored the old lady''s sarcasm, sat down with his own eyes, and looked indifferent, as if Nothing is worth his attention.


    Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi and sat down with Jiang Rongzhi. He had a clearer understanding of Jiang Rongzhi''s situation in the Jiang family for the first time.


    Jiang Yanzhi was so frightened when he saw so many strangers for the first time. He raised his hand quietly and pinched Pei Cheng''s clothes, which made him feel at ease.


    Pei Cheng moved his heart, looked at Jiang Yanzhi on the side without trace, and calmed him quietly.


    The old lady shivered, she didn''t like Jiang Rongzhi very much, but she didn''t like it anymore. She also wanted to maintain the peace of the Jiang family''s face and Jiang Rongzhi''s face. .


    Pei Cheng looked up with feeling, because he didn''t capture the murderous intention flashed in the eyes of the old lady, so he quickly threw the discomfort in his heart aside.


    Jiang Linzhi didn''t even lift his eyelids, as if nothing here could raise his interest.


    The atmosphere of the whole dinner was a little weird.


    A woman with long hair and a blue dress leaned close to Hu Xiayun, and the voice was not too big or small, saying, "How come Sanye and Qi''er didn''t come."


    Hu Xiayun''s face that he had been pulling finally warmed up, and Wen Yan smiled and said, "Kier has to follow the third uncle to study at the Yamen. I can''t stop it, so I go with him."


    The woman''s expression was stunned, it should have been unexpected that Hu Xiayun would give himself this answer. But in the end, the occasion was wrong. The woman quickly suppressed the unwillingness in her heart and enviously said: "Qier is really blessed, and he can go to the government to see at a young age.


    Hu Xiayun concealed her lips and chuckled. She didn''t follow the woman''s words. After all, some words were spoken, but they weren''t words, but a weapon that hurt her. Hu Xiayun cleverly avoided the pursuit of women and said: "I sent someone to talk earlier. It stands to reason that Sanye and Qi''er should be home by this time. Why haven''t they seen a person yet?"


    Some women''s faces couldn''t hold.


    After all, she is the granddaughter-in-law of the old lady. Hu Xiayun does not give herself a face, even if she has the Jiang family to support it, but this is not too unattractive.


    I was thinking that the woman looked at the old lady in the throne with help, but the old lady never looked in her direction, and did not know whether she intended to avoid it, or did not want to care about it when she heard it.


    Coincidentally, just after Hu Xiayun and the woman had just finished discussing Jiang Sanye, everyone saw Jiang Sanye wearing a light-colored gown, followed by a six-year-old boy who looked exactly like Jiang Jiang.


    Jiang Sanye walked straight in the direction of the old lady, and then knelt in the middle of the hall, saying, "Mother, the baby has something to do, so he came one step late."


    The old lady''s stubborn face instantly blossomed, and quickly called Jiang Sanye up from the ground.


    The people who had been very quiet from beginning to end began to speak, and the atmosphere was not as cold as it had just been.


    Jiang Sanye got up from the ground, and just turned around to walk to his position, just hit Pei Cheng''s line of sight, Pei Cheng withdrew his gaze, as if he had just stared at Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s hand holding chopsticks tightened.


    Grandpa Jiang had just stood up, and his face was not as harsh as that of Grandpa Jiang. He had a sense of book spirit and righteousness. Grandpa Jiang should have known that Pei Cheng had just stared at himself in secret, and he nodded slightly towards Jiang Rong, saying hello.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t respond. He sagged his eyelids, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Grandpa Jiang did not take this matter to heart, walked to his place, and talked to Grandpa Jiang.


    Pei Cheng loves to eat the ribs in front of him, but he just got ill, he just ate two pieces and stopped eating it, fearing that his body would be uncomfortable.


    A little butterfly still puts steamy sweet cake in front of Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng stunned and looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, but he could only see the pale side of the man. There was nothing bloody. Chills.


    Pei Cheng picked up a piece of sweet cake and put it in his mouth. It was very sweet and fragrant. The most difficult thing was to suit his taste. However, Pei Cheng was uneasy.


    After considering it, Pei Cheng still said, "Thank you Erye. "


    "The cooks in my yard will also make this sweet cake." Jiang Rongzhi took a bite of the sweet cake, frowned, and drank another hot tea, which pressed down the unpleasant sweetness of the mouth. , Continue to say: "If the lady likes it, then tell the cook that Pei Cheng refused:" If you eat sweets, you will have a toothache, and you can try it occasionally. "


    Jiang Rinzhi turned his head, with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes at all, saying, "This is also true."


    Pei Cheng frowned, not knowing what to say.


    But in the next second, Jiang Rongzhi stopped looking at Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng sighed in relief, no longer thinking about how to deal with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi was still eating with his head down. He had just learned to use chopsticks. When he was eating, he could not hold the chopsticks firmly, let alone picking the vegetables. He eats by himself.


    But this time, I don''t know what happened. Jiang Yanzhi didn''t eat the meat that Pei Cheng clipped into the bowl, but instead stubbornly used chopsticks to clamp the ribs in the dish. The key is that Jiang Yanzhi couldn''t even hold the chopsticks, let alone clamp the ribs in the dish.


    Pei Cheng watched the ribs fall back into the dish for the fifth time from the air, crying and laughing, "You really are ..."


    Jiang Yanzhi acted, looking at Pei Cheng blankly.


    Pei Cheng was defeated by Jiang Yanzhi, and he picked up the chopsticks again. He had just planned to sandwich a piece of ribs, but was stopped by a pair of chopsticks sticking out next to him.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were deep and her attitude was tough: "Let him come."


    Pei Cheng acted, he didn''t quite understand what Jiang Rin meant, but he didn''t want to talk to the other party on this occasion because of this trivial matter, so he put down his chopsticks and continued to watch Jiang Yanzhi''s stubborn repeated ribs and ribs the process of.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t show a frustrated expression because of this, but because of the repeated action of clamping the ribs, his fingers holding the chopsticks were quite stable.


    Pei Cheng''s heart jumped and suddenly understood what Jiang Rongzhi meant.


    Jiang Rongzhi was still cold and indifferent, without any explanation. And Pei Cheng was also used to his appearance, and didn''t care much at this time, Hu Xiayun''s voice sounded with a smile: "Why, wouldn''t you eat by yourself when you were four years old? Pei Cheng, this is yours. Not right. "


    Hu Xiayun''s voice was not too big, but he succeeded in attracting the sight of people nearby.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone saw Jiang Yanzhi put a piece of ribs that was finally caught in Pei Cheng''s bowl, then raised his head and whispered, "Daddy eats meat."


    Everyone stunned, including Pei Cheng.


    Hu Xiayun suffocated.

 Chapter 16： Right or wrong

    The atmosphere was awkward, especially Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun first thought that Jiang Yanzhi was struggling with the chopsticks to chops ribs. He wanted to laugh at Pei Cheng, but was thought to be disturbed by Jiang Yanzhi''s next move.


    Hu Xiayun glanced at Qier, who was sitting next to him, her eyes full of sorrow. Her son hadn''t even given her a chopstick dish since childhood, even if it was a vegetable.


    Everyone talked back and looked back. They all compared their little cubs with Jiang Yanzhi. Finally, they thought helplessly. Although Jiang Yanzhi is good in age, he knows how to obey his parents.


    "Yanzhi is four years old this year. Why haven''t you learned to use chopsticks?" The old lady''s voice came. There was indifference and it didn''t matter, but more was gloating.


    The old lady didn''t see the moment Jiang Yanzhi gave Pei Cheng Jiacai, otherwise she would never be so stupid as to ridicule it in front of everyone. After all, she lost her identity too much.


    No one thinks that an old lady always opposes Pei Cheng and criticizes Jiang Yanzhi for being abnormal. In fact, in the eyes of everyone, it is already very difficult for a lady in the main room to tolerate the child of the concubine.


    Pei Cheng said with a blank expression: "Before I was in the partial courtyard, my body was not good all the year round, and I hadn''t taken care of him. Now my body is getting better gradually, so I want to put him beside me and watch."


    Hu Xiayun''s mouth twitched, and the meaning of Pei Cheng''s remarks, could they still rely on them to leave him and Jiang Yanzhi in the partial courtyard regardless?


    Pei Cheng''s words really had a snack machine, and the old lady immediately lost her voice.


    It didn''t take long for the old lady to feel sleepy after eating.


    Without continuing to support, the old lady only told Qi Er that she would come to her yard tomorrow, and she got up and left. During the period, Yu Guang didn''t even reward her one of Jiang Lin''s most annoying families.


    After the old lady left, the plain banquet was almost over.


    Uncle Jiang went back to the study room to deal with business affairs. Hu Xiayun wanted to take Qi''er back to the house to rest. Young Master was a child''s follower of Qi''er when he was young.


    The old relatives of the old lady are almost all women, because it is not early, so they did not go home. Instead, they stayed in Hu Xiayun ��s western courtyard for a night, who is going to wait for tomorrow.


    Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t acted yet, and took the initiative to say: "Second Lord, it''s not early, it''s time to go back and rest."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded and took the lead in the direction of the door.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, and the two followed behind Jiang Rongzhi and walked slowly back.


    Without taking a few steps, Pei Cheng heard a hurried following footsteps behind him. Soon after, Jiang Sanye''s voice came, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, and slow."


    Pei Cheng turned around.


    Jiang Sanye caught up after trotting. He half bent over and looked at Jiang Yanzhi dumbly. He said with a smile: "The last time I saw Yanzhi was four years ago, he was so big in the blink of an eye."


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head and whispered: "Called Uncle San."


    Jiang Yanzhi shyly hides behind Pei Cheng and summons courage to say: "Three uncles.


    Jiang Sanye took a hook from his mouth and took out a jade pendant with good appearance from his arms, and handed it to Jiang Yanzhi, saying, "This jade is of good appearance. Wear it."


    The appearance of this jade is indeed good. The most important thing is that this piece of jade was sent by the hand of Jiang Sanye, which represents another layer of meaning.


    Pei Cheng didn''t stop. This was something Jiang Sanye and Jiang Yan knew. It wasn''t that his wife should intervene.


    What''s more, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t stop.


    Jiang Yanzhi stretched out his hand and took Yu Pei away. He didn''t see that he was unhappy and only said: "Thank you, Uncle."


    Jiang Sanye touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, and after touching it, Jiang Yanzhi withdrew his body, very resistant to his closeness. Grandpa Jiang will not care about anything with a child. He straightens his waist and says, "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for a while. I heard that your health has improved a lot recently."


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "It has been like this for so many years, there is nothing good or bad."


    Jiang Sanye was embarrassed by what Jiang Rongzhi said. He coughed and continued: "There are still official matters to be dealt with in the government office. I will go back first."


    Pei Cheng turned sideways and let Grandpa Jiang walk over.


    After Grandpa Jiang left, Pei Cheng continued to hold Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, and before he had time to walk, he heard Jiang Rongzhi standing in front and said, "You are disappointed."


    Not doubt, but affirmation.


    Jiang Rongzhi seems to have misunderstood the relationship between Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye.


    "The second lord is very angry?" Pei Cheng answered what he asked, not explaining, but said indifferently: "The jade stone that the third lord gave his words is very good. It is really a big deal."


    Jiang Rongzhi dropped the sentence "It''s pretty good", and then walked forward without looking back.


    Jiang Yanzhi was still thinking about things with his head down, and the next second, he was held in his arms by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng caught up with Jiang Lingzhi, breathing a little, "Will the second lord still refuse to believe me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi knew what he was talking about, but deliberately misinterpreted what he meant, saying: "If you don''t believe it, you won''t live in the East Courtyard now."


    Pei Cheng''s breath was unstable, and Jiang Rongzhi was still playing guessing riddles with him until now, and he didn''t know if he gave up completely, or he really didn''t take the old lady and Uncle Jiang in his eyes.


    After walking for a while, the three stopped at the entrance of Pei Cheng''s courtyard. Pei Cheng said, "Second Lord, I''m going in first."


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "Well," Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi into the yard, then tightened his cloak on his shoulder and walked toward his yard.


    The two people''s yard was only separated by a wall, but Pei Cheng felt that there was an insurmountable gully between him and Jiang Rongzhi, and he didn''t know whether he chose to cooperate with Jiang Rongzhi.Whether it was right or wrong.

 Chapter 17： Jealous

    What happened in Beiyuan was soon passed to the West Courtyard.


    Hu Xiayun directly threw the freshly brewed hot tea on the ground, and the hot hot tea splashed on Qiuyi who was kneeling on the ground. Qiuyi was uncontrollable for a while and screamed. After the reaction, he trembles and trembles. , "Ma''am, the slave-servant is not intentional." Hu Xiayun looked at Qiu Yi''s series of reactions with cold eyes. The jealousy in her heart seemed to burn her entire person, and it would not be calm for a long time.


    "You really saw Sanye handing a piece of jade to Jiang Yanzhi." Hu Xiayun asked again uncertainly, "Are you sure you read it right?"


    There were tears in the corner of Qiuyi''s eyes, "The slave-servant did not misread it. The three masters really gave that piece of jade to Master Yan."


    Hu Xiayun squeezed the handle of the chair violently, clenching his teeth, and said in a word: "Sanye has never given Qier a piece of jade."


    Qiuyi endured the pain of his legs being burned, and barely squeezed out a smile, echoing: "Sanye didn''t know what evil was in it. However, it is estimated that this is also the scene that Sanye did. It should not be true."


    Hu Xiayun stood up a little irritably. She took two steps and her face was full of frustration. "Nonsense! You know what, the old man''s piece of jade, but the old lady asked the Emperor City to bring it back. "


    Before he had finished speaking, Hu Xiayun stopped talking, his face covered with haze.


    Jiang Sanye sent Jiang Yanzhi a piece of jade, but never sent her Qi''er. How could this special treatment make Hu Xiayun smooth.


    Qiuyi crawled up from the ground and left the house quietly.


    The old lady, who had fallen asleep early, only knew about it the next day. When she learned what Jiang Sanye did, she immediately told her to call back Jiang Sanye who was still working in the government.


    Jiang Sanye was hurriedly called back by his old lady early in the morning. He thought he was in a hurry, and he didn''t even take off his official uniform. He went directly to the western courtyard.


    The old lady sat on the low couch, covered with a soft quilt, and lowered her eyes, not speaking for a while.


    Jiang Sanye, who had not been taken care of by the old lady, finally recalled it and considered, "Mother is angry about what her son did last night?"


    The old lady raised her eyes and glanced at Jiang Sanye lukewarmly. Her eyes were full of reproach, but more was helpless. "What did you do last night, do you still count in your heart."


    Grandpa Jiang rubbed his forehead in embarrassment and said, "Mother, this is the second time I saw and heard. When I saw him last time, he was still in his baby. As my third uncle, I haven''t given him What ever. "


    "I know you don''t want to give outsiders the chance to gossip." The old lady was even more angry when she mentioned this matter. "But in life, it''s impossible to do everything without fail. What''s more, you don''t want to send anything bad. I want to send that piece of jade. "


    Jiang Sanye smiled helplessly, admitting to listen to the old lady''s nagging.


    The old lady chattered: "That piece of jade was specially brought back from the imperial city, and I invited a monk to open it. That''s to protect you from going to the future. You said, you gave it to nothing. Do n��t understand what a little doll does. "


    Jiang Sanye smiled indifferently: "Things have been sent out, so don''t mention it again."


    The old lady sneered, seeming to be laughing at the innocence of Grandpa Jiang. Jiang Sanye is a man, or a reader who only wants to read sage books. Where do I know if the women in the backyard are right or wrong?


    Sure enough, Jiang Sanye didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "You only sent Jiang Yanzhi, but not Qi''er. Young man, what do you think of Xia Yun?" The old lady lowered her eyes and said no more.


    Grandpa Jiang felt that the old lady was worried. Hu Xiayun didn''t lack money. How could he mind a piece of jade? He said, "Kirr hasn''t lost any jade in these years. The sister-in-law shouldn''t mind. The mother is worried. "


    The old lady waved her hands and didn''t want to argue with her silly son, saying, "The jade piece will be given. But old boy, you remember, no matter what you have in the future, you must give Qier first. Others People, do n��t bother. ��


    Jiang Sanye pursed his lips, because of the reasons of the previous generation, so his mother has never waited to see Jiang Rongzhi. He used to think it was nothing, but now he thinks his mother has done too much.


    Even if Jiang Rongzhi''s mother had done too much, it was a thing of the past, and Jiang Rongzhi should not be affected, but also Jiang Yanzhi.


    But Grandpa Jiang didn''t talk to persuade the old lady. After a while, he said, "Okay, I remember."


    The old lady smiled with satisfaction. "After a while, I will give the monk a piece of jade, let him open the light, and give you a marriage by the way."


    Jiang Sanye froze, then nodded as usual.


    After talking about this matter, the mother and son talked about other things casually, but before long, the old lady was sleepy, and Jiang Sanye had to get up and leave.


    East courtyard.


    Pei Cheng should have blown the wind last night, so when he came together this morning, he felt a headache and felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t take it seriously. Sanxi came up with a saucer just out of the pan and steamed pastry, and placed it on the desk, in front of Pei Cheng who was reading a book, whispered: "The cook just steamed the pastry. , Madam, do you want to try it? "


    Pei Cheng just planned to turn the page, looked at Sanxi, and said, "Is this cake specially delivered as soon as it came out?"


    Sanxi immediately understood and hurried to add another sentence, saying: "Yes. Just asked the servant who delivered the cakes just now, saying that the second prince had ordered it early in the morning, and the cooks would make special trips to deliver the freshly steamed sweet cakes every day. Go to the courtyard. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and couldn''t speak out at all, but after he recovered, Sanxi had consciously walked to the door and stood.


    The sweet cake before me was still steaming out.


    Pei Cheng stared at the sweet cake in front for a while, before reaching out, picking up a piece, and feeding it into his mouth while it was hot.


    The sweet and greasy taste immediately filled the whole mouth, Pei Cheng unconsciously squinted his eyes and enjoyed his face.


    It may be that the sweets are rarely eaten in childhood, or because the life is too bitter. In short, Pei Cheng likes to eat sweets, the sweeter the more.


    After eating three pieces in a row, Pei Cheng couldn''t eat any more. He looked at the plate in front of him, pursing his lips, thinking that Jiang Yanzhi in the yard next door was still literate with Jiang Rin, so he stood up and headed towards the gate Walk in the direction.


    Sanxi, who had just planned to keep up with Pei Cheng''s steps, was called, and Pei Cheng said, "Let the cook send a plate of sweet cakes and salted cakes to Er Ye''s yard."


    Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t like sweet cakes, but Pei Cheng can still see it.


    Sanxi agreed, and watched as Pei Cheng left, then pouted, and quickly ran towards the kitchen. Pei Cheng stood at the door of the house, reaching for the East that was about to go in, and whispered. Road: "I''ll take a look, don''t disturb the second lord."


    East came without hesitation and nodded immediately. Since he was called by the second man to command the kitchen to make a special steamed sweet cake for Pei Cheng early this morning, he dared not show improper attitude towards Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door of the house, listening to the sound from inside.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a book and read a paragraph. After explaining the meaning of this paragraph concisely, he glanced at the direction of the door, pressed down the corner of his mouth, and said, "Write the words you just taught you."


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t touch the pen in front of him, put his hands on the table, and looked up at Jiang Rongzhi seriously.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, saying, "Why not write."


    His patience with Jiang Yanzhi was only because the other person had his own blood. If it were not for this, he would never waste his time teaching a little baby who knew nothing. Even if this little doll is very sensible, it won''t make trouble.


    But Jiang Rongzhi didn''t have much affection for Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi was stiff for a moment. Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like him very much. How could he treat Jiang Rongzhi differently?


    When Jiang Rinzhi was impatient, Jiang Yanzhi whispered: "How to write the name of father, father."


    The implication is that I don''t want to learn a few words that Jiang Rinzhi taught him today, but I want to write Pei Cheng''s name.


    How could Jiang Rongzhi not hear the meaning of Jiang Yanzhi''s words, he narrowed his eyes, a deep thought flashed in his eyes, and then walked to Jiang Yanzhi''s side, picked up the pen, and wrote two words .


    They all say that their characters are as good as others, but Jiang Rongzhi''s words are different from what he feels to others. They are strong and powerful, and they don''t look like people who have been sick for a long time.


    Jiang Yanzhi, holding a pen holder, devoted himself to learning Jiang Rongzhi''s writing on paper, and wrote Pei Cheng''s name.


    After listening to Pei Cheng for a long time, he didn''t hear anything. He just planned to turn around and leave, but he heard Sanxi said, "Ma''am, both the sweet cake and the salted cake are steamed."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    With a click, Jiang Rongzhi stood at the door with a blank expression, but somehow made Pei Cheng feel that Jiang Rongzhi was very happy now.


    Sanxi was holding the plate. Pei Cheng was more afraid of the lingering Jiang Lingzhi than Jiang Rinzhi. Sanxi bowed respectfully, holding the plate in his hand very stable. He said, "Er.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at these people and finally stopped looking at Pei Cheng, saying, "Why don''t you come in."


    Pei Cheng touched his nose awkwardly. He never thought of coming in from the beginning, but since Jiang Lingzhi had spoken, he could not refute Jiang Lingzhi''s face in front of everyone, so he followed his meaning , Said: "Well. I''ll take a look at you."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting behind the desk, brightened his eyes and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the door. He heard Pei Cheng''s voice. Sanxi placed the plate with salted cakes and sweet cakes on the table in the house, and said again, "Your master knows good", and then bowed and left quietly.


    Pei Cheng walked to Jiang Yanzhi''s side, and before he had time to speak, he saw that there were two words of dragon and phoenix dancing on the paper, and he immediately stood in the spot, and did not react for a long time.


    Jiang Yan knew that he was angry, and put down his pen anxiously, waiting for Pei Cheng to scold himself.


    Pei Cheng did not scold him.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was on the side, took all the complex expressions on Pei Cheng''s face into his eyes, and then silently picked up a piece of salty cake and put it in his mouth.


    The next second, Jiang Rongzhi frowned, speeding up the chewing speed, and swallowed quickly.


    He doesn''t like sweet cakes, and he also doesn''t like salty cakes.


    I thought that his taste would change with time after so many years, but now it seems that some dislikes in the bones will not change with time.

 Chapter 18： problem occurs

    Pei Cheng didn''t see Jiang Rongzhi''s move to eat salted cakes, his attention was all attracted by Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a cup of hot tea, took a sip, frowned and took another sip.


    Seeing that Jiang Yanzhi was still immersing himself in the practice of words, Pei Cheng didn''t bother him, but at the moment when he had just turned around and left, Pei Cheng found something sharp.


    A strange jade pendant hung on Jiang Yanzhi''s neck.


    Pei Cheng remembers that before going out this morning, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t hang any strange jade on his neck.


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand jade, but Jiang Yanzhi''s jade piece hanging around his neck was obviously of great value. The most important thing is that this strange jade should be more expensive than the jade stone given by Jiang Sanye last night.


    can����


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi without trace, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and could not see what it meant.


    The energy of Jiang''s second lord is nothing more than that.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly turned his head and said, "Something?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to talk to him suddenly and stunned, and then speculated that it might be because he had just been staring at Jiang Rongzhi, so the other party would be aware of it.


    Thinking about it in his heart, Pei Cheng said: "Yu Pei, who knows and gave it, was given by the Second Lord. Will such a precious jade wear on children be not so good."


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed his lips. He did not expect so much at first, but since the jade pendant had already been sent out, it was impossible for him to come back. He said, "It''s just a jade pendant. Don''t worry too much."


    Pei Cheng changed the subject, "Will the jade stone that Sanye told me last night would be too eye-catching in the backyard."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned. The piece of jade that Jiang gave to Jiang Yan last night was not expensive, but it was indeed too eye-catching in the Jiang family''s backyard. Especially at this time, the Jiang family is more likely to provoke the jealousy of some people.


    He is not afraid that Jiang Lizhi will come to the door, but Jiang Yanzhi is still a little baby who can''t protect himself. If Jiang Yanzhi was taken care of by others because of this incident, it would be worth the loss.


    "If this matter is dragged on for too long, it won''t be good for anyone." Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t spoken for a long time, and suddenly felt anxious in his heart, and quickly added another sentence.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng lightly and said, "I will handle this matter."


    Pei Cheng moved his lips and wanted to say something more, but was blocked by Jiang Rongzhi''s sentence just now, and he could only close his mouth helplessly.


    Jiang Rongzhi shouldn''t make jokes about this kind of thing, so he should wait for Jiang Rongzhi to solve it.


    However, Pei Cheng''s heart was always a little uneasy and felt wrong.


    What happened next confirmed Pei Cheng''s uneasiness.


    Jiang Yanzhi had an accident.


    It was not enough time for Dao Jiang to give him that piece of jade.


    Pei Cheng did not see the specific accident process. Pei Cheng just woke up in a nap, and before he could find Jiang Yanzhi, he saw the next man running into the house in a panic and said, Jiang Yanzhi had an accident!


    After hearing the news, Pei Cheng first stunned and then stood up, "What do you say!"


    The next person who came to the newspaper was shocked by Pei Cheng''s appearance, and then he said in a huff: "Master Master and Yan Zhi have a dispute in the front yard, the two will fight, and the people can''t stop Live ... Later, I learned that the young master accidentally fell into the lake by himself. "


    The flames on Pei Cheng''s body flicked over the old high.


    Jiang Yan knew how that little stammer might be arguing with others!

 Chapter 19： Regret it

    In November, Hwaseong began to snow.


    So when Jiang Yanzhi, who was just four years old, fell into the cold pool of the garden in this cold weather, most people felt that even if he was rescued, his body was estimated to have been damaged by seven or eight.


    This is indeed the case.


    Four-year-old Jiang Yanzhi deviated from the track of the previous life and followed Pei Cheng into the Jiang family''s backyard several years in advance. Although his conditions are much better than those in the past when he is not able to eat or stay warm, but strictly speaking, he still suffers a lot of crimes that are not his age.


    In fact, after Pei Cheng decided to take Jiang Yanzhi into the Jiang family''s main house a few years ago, Jiang Yanzhi was destined to be involved in these enmities and grudges.


    This point, Pei Cheng is very clear.


    But Pei Cheng never thought that this group of people would be honest and detrimental to Jiang Yan''s knowledge.


    When Pei Cheng arrived, the old lady was sitting in the hall, and the six-year-old young master cousin and Qier knelt down on the ground. Uncle Jiang was still not in the shop, so the whole hall, except Pei Cheng There are few men.


    Hu Xiayun sat on the chair and looked at Qier kneeling on the ground distressedly. Jiang Yan knew that if he fell off the lake, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Why did it involve her son. What''s more, it is the younger grandfather and the grandmother''s grandson who are pushing people that are related to her Qier!


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiayun couldn''t help it. He just wanted to plead with the old lady, but he heard Pei Cheng lower his voice, but he could hardly hide his anger and said: "What do you know!"


    The old lady did not speak in silence. Her thoughts were the same as Hu Xiayun, but so many eyes in the house were staring, and she had to act like that, otherwise how could her baby grandson kneel on the ground in this cold day .


    So when the old lady saw Pei Cheng''s tough attitude, she became even more angry.


    The housekeeper coughed and saw that the whole hall was quiet and no one spoke. So he hurriedly said, "Mrs. Two Young Master, I know that the young master is in the hall. The doctor has just arrived."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, the whole person was angry, but he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he blamed himself for this matter, and actually let Jiang Yanzhi go to the garden alone.


    "thump"


    Pei Cheng''s knees were bent and he knelt down heavily on the ground.


    Master Ye and Qier''s look are the same, no matter how young they are, it is also the surface of being taught. In fact, he is still a child who has not gone through the wind and rain.


    The old lady raised her eyelids, probably guessing what she said, and said in a bad tone: "It''s not you who did the wrong thing, what are you kneeling. Hurry up so as not to spread it and let outsiders see the joke."


    Pei Cheng straightened his waist, staring straight at the old lady, saying one by one: "I beg the old lady to make decisions for words and knowledge."


    The old lady exploded in anger, Pei Cheng''s acting ... Actually dared not to step off the stage in front of so many people. Sure enough, if the small door came out, the old lady couldn''t move on the table. The old lady thought with anger .


    But at this moment, the old lady can only suppress her anger, and said blankly: "Everyone says that there is an injustice, a debt, and a master. If you want to kneel, don''t even kneel in front of me. But things always have to There is a saying. Both Qi''er and Songwu are here. What do you want to do with it? You, the father, decide for yourself. "


    The old lady said generously, but secretly warned Pei Cheng. If Pei Cheng wants to move Songwu, she can bear it, but Qi''er is her heart, she can''t bear it.


    But the old lady could not bear it, but the mother-in-law of the young master who sat on the side couldn''t help it. The woman in the blue dress looked anxiously at the young master Song Wu who was still on her knees, and her eyes were red. Too.


    As long as I knew that the old lady would really give Pei Cheng a word, she would not say anything to please Hu Xiayun, so she allowed her son to push Jiang Yan to know the lake.


    She really regrets that her intestines are green.

 Chapter 20： Man

    Pei Cheng didn''t move at all. He knelt on the ground, his waist was straight, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    It is said that the man has gold under his knee, but he does not care about it at all.


    The old lady said a conversation with good words, but Pei Cheng did not respond at all. She still knelt on the ground and refused to get up. The clear appearance made the old lady embarrassed. So the old lady couldn''t help but slap the table angrily, almost trying to overturn the hot tea on the table, "Pei Cheng, what the **** do you mean!"


    Hu Xiayun held a handkerchief in his hand. This handkerchief was very beautiful, but it was yanked by its owner and lost its original beauty.


    This Pei Cheng is really the most **** existence.


    Footsteps sounded outside the hall, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the people at the door. Pei Cheng did not turn around and still maintained his current position.


    "Mother, what makes you so angry?" Uncle Jiang lifted his foot into the hall, his eyes swept around in the hall, and everyone could not help stopping the waist straight.


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes fell on Pei Cheng''s back. His eyes didn''t stay long, just a short moment.


    Uncle Jiang quickly withdrew his eyes from Pei Cheng''s body, and finally stayed with two six-year-olds who were still clenching their teeth and kneeling on the ground.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief. If no boss appeared in time, she really didn''t know how to end.


    After all, Jiang Yan knew that the incident was really made by these two little guys. If she really didn''t give a statement, it would be difficult for her to gain a foothold in Huacheng in the future.


    Pei Cheng''s knee began to sorely. He had an old problem with his knee, which fell down a long time ago. He originally thought that he would slowly adjust his body this year, but now it seems that this old problem will be more serious in this winter.


    "What are you doing on your knees." Uncle Jiang sat on the lower left side of the old lady, Hu Xiayun sat beside him, and Qier and Songwu were kneeling sideways to him on the ground.


    From the point of view of Uncle Jiang, he can see the expressions on the faces of Qi Er, Song Wu, and Pei Cheng.


    The old lady snorted a little, and the tone eased a little, but the words were still unpleasant. "Songwu pushed his words into the lake. Qier felt that he had his share of things, and also knelt with Songwu. You talk about this big Cold weather, the palms and backs are all meat ... "


    The old lady''s remarks were so eccentric, everyone in the room could hear that she was partial to Qi''er.


    The woman in the blue Chinese costume even has red eyes.


    Uncle Jiang gave a lukewarm sigh, and had no meaning to express Qi Er''s kneeling and unreasonable behavior, "What about Pei Cheng kneeling."


    Pei Cheng''s face was pale, but the old lady thought he was afraid, and finally she was a little satisfied, barely giving Pei Cheng a step, "What''s the matter of kneeling on the ground in cold weather, let''s talk about something. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t move, white face, gritted his teeth, said one by one, "Also invite the old lady to make up your mind."


    The old lady broke her silver teeth with anger.


    Uncle Jiang hurried in front of the old lady, looked at Pei Cheng, and said: "How do you want your mother to make up your mind to make you satisfied?


    Pei Cheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he was not afraid of Grandpa Jiang''s words at all.


    Since this group of people dare to move Jiang Yanzhi, he is not afraid to tear his face with them now.


    But as Pei Cheng quickly spoke, a familiar footstep sounded behind him.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s cold voice with an inexplicable anger, "The eldest brother thinks how to resolve this matter will make us satisfied." Pei Cheng raised his head.


    The next second, a warm black cape covered Pei Cheng''s shoulder directly. Pei Cheng turned his head slightly, just seeing the cold face of the man.

 Chapter 21： Not let go

    Jiang Rongzhi''s appearance was unexpected by everyone, especially Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think Jiang Rongzhi knew how much he knew about Jiang Yan at the beginning, and he didn''t think that Jiang Rongzhi would come forward to seek justice for Jiang Yanzhi, so he didn''t let Jiang Rongzhi inform him, but himself. run over here.


    Seeing Jiang Rinzhi appear, Hu Xiayun finally couldn''t hold back, and stood up with a rub, she couldn''t help shouting: "It''s already happened, it is impossible that you really intend to start with two children!"


    Pei Cheng stared at Hu Xiayun, "Qi''er and Songwu are both six years old, but they are only four years old!"


    All of Hu Xiayun''s speech was blocked by Pei Cheng''s words, her face flushed and she couldn''t hold back the second sentence. Although she was determined to protect her son, she did not dare to be too biased in front of everyone. .


    After all, if this matter spreads, she Hu Xiayun is ashamed.


    When Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, it was already cold, and now it was covered with haze, and it looked a bit cautious.


    Uncle Jiang frowned, Hu Xiayun, a woman who was not successful enough.


    Jiang Rongzhi said mercilessly: "That''s what happened after the sister-in-law meant?"


    Hu Xiayun was holding the eyes of Uncle Jiang and Jiang Rongzhi, stubbornly, and laughed twice, "We can''t help but say things, but things have happened, and there is nothing to make up for, so in my room There is a 100-year-old ginseng. Later I will send someone to the Eastern Courtyard to make up for Yanzhi. "


    Jiang Rongzhi snorted.


    Uncle Jiang''s reaction was even more direct. He stood up and slammed hard at Hu Xiayun, "Speaking and knowing is the descendant of our Jiang family, and it can be solved with a few ginseng !? Ignorant woman!"


    Kyle, who was kneeling on the ground, reacted immediately and threw it over, tearfully holding Uncle Jiang''s thigh, "Father, don''t hit mother! Don''t hit mother!"


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes were black for a while, and his hands were shaking. Just now Grandpa Jiang''s slap was too sudden. If it wasn''t for her eyes that she was holding the chair quickly, it might have been fanned to the ground.


    The old lady''s breath was unsteady, and she trembles: "Are you really a dead woman when I''m dead! Give me peace!" Uncle Jiang looked down calmly at Qier, who was still holding his thigh, barely suppressing his anger , "Go back and kneel."


    Qi''er lowered his head, quickly released Uncle Jiang''s legs, and turned to kneel.


    The old lady calmed down and said, "This matter is Songwu''s fault in the end, but Songwu is not a descendant of the Jiang family, and it is not easy to dispose according to family rules. But Rin Zhi, Pei Cheng, you can rest assured that I will give you this matter. Accounted for. "


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and said nothing, silently protesting the old lady''s solution.


    The old lady pretended not to see Pei Cheng ��s reaction and said to herself, "As for Qi''er. Although this matter is not Qi''er''s fault, if he can stop Songwu earlier, he will not fall into the lake like this. "


    Hu Xiayun sighed, as long as the old lady was willing to protect Qi''er, then Qi''er wouldn''t be in trouble.


    "Qier has followed me to copy the scriptures from today, and it has been copied for ten days, which is a blessing for words and knowledge." The old lady said.


    Everyone at the scene showed a meaningful expression. Although the old lady said she was very good to Jiang Rin on weekdays, if something really happened, she still favored her grandson.


    The old lady coughed, looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who said nothing, and said, "Rinzhi, the matter is still caused by Songwu, and it can''t involve Qier too much. If you really want to talk about justice, I can Help, still help. "


    The old lady said this beautifully.


    Not only protects his grandson Qi''er, but also makes Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng''s anger towards Master Wu Songwu. The most important thing is that in the last sentence of the old lady, she only said that she would do her best to help, but did not say that the Jiang family would do its best to help the justice.


    This is really a two-done solution.


    The people did not speak, they were all waiting to see how Jiang Rongzhi did.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned around and stretched out his hand in front of Pei Cheng, said lightly: "Get up, it''s cold, it''s bad for you to kneel too much." Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stretched out his frozen purple hand, resting on Jiang Rin Zhi''s hands slowly stood up from the ground.


    Maybe it was kneeling for too long, or it might have been cold. Before Pei Cheng had time to stand up straight, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately Jiang Rongzhi helped Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes went black for a while, but he calmed down after a while.


    One of Jiang Lin''s hands was held by Pei Cheng with a firm hand, and one hand patted the latter''s back gently, said lightly: "It''s okay?" Pei Cheng nodded, without releasing Jiang Rongzhi''s hand for the first time. Instead, he gripped tighter.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned slightly, his movements were very slight, and no one saw them.


    The old lady''s face was dark like a pot bottom, and Jiang Rongzhi''s disregard made her feel ashamed in front of everyone. "Jiang Rongzhi, don''t you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Jiang Rongzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the old lady with a smile, "As long as you don''t regret it, then Jiang Rong has nothing to say."


    The old lady was speechless.


    Uncle Jiang had just planned to say something, but heard that the door of the partial hall was opened, and the next man stood at the door, interjecting timidly, "Old lady, I know that the young master is awake."


    Pei Cheng immediately released Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and walked towards the side of the hall in two steps.


    Uncle Jiang stopped Jiang Linzhi and said in a deep voice: "Second brother, I will give you an account of this matter."


    Jiang Rinzhi walked towards the side hall without changing his face.


    When Pei Cheng walked into the side hall, the doctor had just explained the latest precautions with his men. When he saw Pei Cheng coming in, he looked at Pei Cheng with strange eyes.


    Pei Cheng looked at the doctor, smirked, and didn''t take him seriously.


    The doctor was stunned and quickly left carrying the medicine box, not daring to look at Pei Cheng more.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was walking behind, squinted.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was lying in bed and wrapped in a ball, protruded his head weakly and blinked his eyes, "Dad."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing for a long time.


    Jiang Yan knew that Pei Cheng was angry, immediately anxious, blushing, coughing for several times, and struggling to sit up, "Dad, don''t, don''t be angry."


    Pei Cheng reached out his hand and forcibly suppressed Jiang Yanzhi, let him continue to lie down, "Don''t move."


    Jiang Yanzhi lay down obediently, his face pale and terrible. He wanted to sleep but he dared not sleep. He could only hold on, "Dad, don''t go." Mindful lips, touched his head, lowered his eyes, gently calmed him, said: "I stay here to accompany you, sleep well, please."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded, obediently closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to the little guy''s shallow breathing, Pei Cheng pulled the quilt up in silence, covering him tighter, and leaned his hand on the little guy''s forehead. It was cold and still no temperature.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed a hint of murder.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the round table chair with a sullen face and did not speak.


    Everyone in the house raised his breath, doing everything carefully, for fear of getting this legendary Jiang Erye.


    In fact, Jiang Rongzhi has been hiding in his east courtyard all the year round. If it was not because someone was spreading his rumors and rumors outside these years, it is estimated that he would not be "prestige".


    Pei Cheng stood up, put down the bed curtain, and said, "Go out."


    The people under the side of the hall looked at each other, lightened their pace, and left quickly.


    With a click, the inside of the house was closed from the outside.


    Pei Cheng sat next to Jiang Rongzhi and pressed his voice, said: "Second Lord, is this really the case?"


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyelids and glanced at Pei Cheng casually. The deep dark eyes were filled with coldness and hatred. He no longer concealed his emotions, "What''s the matter, Madam."


    Pei Cheng raised his head and collided with Jiang Rongzhi''s sight in mid-air. He was the first to meet the man''s sight, but he was not embarrassed and uncomfortable at all.


    "It can''t end like this." Pei Cheng rubbed the corner of his mouth, only to find that his facial expression was already stiff, and finally he gave up and said coldly, "I won''t let them go."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked in the direction of the bed, retracted her gaze, and said, "Well."


    Pei Cheng ignored his "um", frowned, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes and fixedly looked at Pei Cheng, Shen said: "This matter will not end here."


    "How did Erye plan to do it." Pei Cheng chose to believe him. "Naturally, he used his teeth for his teeth, his eyes for his eyes." Jiang Linzhi''s tone was cold but hard to conceal.


    And the other side.


    May be anxious to help his son get rid of things, so after the old lady expressed her position, Hu Xiayun immediately asked Jiang''s housekeeper to send Song Wu away with his mother, and by the way, what he did at the Jiang family.


    The elder wife''s maiden brother is the owner of Songwu''s grandfather, the Liu family of Huacheng.


    After performing his duties, Jiang Guanjia retired and left, fearing that he would become a cannon fodder for the Liu family.


    But after hearing the whole thing, the head of the Liu family did not pay any attention to it. After praising his grandson, he inadvertently said: "I accidentally fell into the lake and complained about our family Songwu, Jiang Rongzhi It''s really not kind to do things. "


    Song Wu''s mother''s eyes lit up, "Father, this is not our Song Wu''s business. It is Jiang Rin''s hardness to use this thing as a demon. If Jiang Rin''s entanglement, we will not ..."


    The Liu family owner waved his hands impatiently, "Okay, don''t say it, I know what to do."


    Song Wu Niang pretended to close her mouth.


    That evening, the Eastern Courtyard received an apology from the Liu family. A box was not a precious picture of jade, and a letter from the Liu family owner was also sent.


    Pei Cheng did not see the letter, he only knew that Uncle Jiang came to the East Courtyard to find Jiang Rongzhi that night, and then left Angrily, Uncle Jiang is a businessman who is very good at hiding his true emotions, so he can make him angry ''S leaving the East Courtyard is definitely something that Jiang Rongzhi did to make him unhappy.


    Pei Cheng was very curious, but did not ask Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi never mentioned his conversation with Uncle Jiang.

 Chapter 22： Bad thoughts

    Jiang Yanzhi''s body needed a month of rest, and Pei Cheng only accompanied him for the first night. As a result, Pei Cheng fell ill directly the next day.


    Pei Cheng suddenly fainted when he was guarding until dawn, and almost scared the night watchman''s servant.


    Waiting for Pei Cheng to open his eyes in confusion, he tried to force himself to get up, but was forcibly suppressed by a pair of ice-cooled powerful hands. Pei Cheng hadn''t had time to see who was in front of him. His throat was itchy, and his heart was coughing for a long time.


    After finally calming down, Pei Cheng found out that the person in front of the bed was Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face was hazy, "Resume when you are sick."


    Pei Cheng stared blankly at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile, not knowing why, he always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was angry now.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Pei Cheng turned around to see if he was supposed to be lying beside him, and he was almost scared away.


    Donglai wringed out the wet towel and just planned to put it on Pei Cheng''s forehead, but was blocked by his hands.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the wet towel and put it carefully on Pei Cheng''s forehead. He noticed Pei Cheng''s small movements, so he said: "You have a fever, he can''t sleep with you, I let the next person take him back to the house Now. "


    Pei Cheng uttered a sigh, and his body was so weak that he was tired of talking, but he had to get up and deal with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi noticed Pei Cheng ��s intentions and turned black, but said nothing. Instead, he ordered Donglai to say, "Take the decoction."


    Donglai promised to push away Sanxi, who was blocking himself, and put the soup medicine on the side of the trot all the way, and then carefully placed it on the table.


    Pei Cheng smelled the taste of soup medicine and frowned without traces. He didn''t like to drink medicine.


    Jiang Rongzhi noticed Pei Cheng''s facial expression, and turned around and ordered Donglai to say a few words. After a while, only Donglai was on the side of the house, and the other servants were waiting outside.


    Donglai brought the candied fruit together with the steaming soup medicine that was still steaming out, and put it up, saying, "Er, the little waiter wife is taking medicine."


    Jiang Rongzhi stepped aside, indicating that Donglai could wait for Pei Cheng to take the medicine.


    Donglai carefully lifted Pei Cheng up, then carried the soup, spooned it up, and fed him spoon by spoon.


    Pei Cheng frowned, swallowing all the bowl of medicine with his disgust.


    Donglai Eyes quickly took the preserves that had been on the side and put them on Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Pei Cheng picked up a piece of candied fruit, chewed it carefully, and swallowed it.


    Donglai raised the plate full of preserves and motioned to Pei Cheng to continue eating.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to eat anymore and refused: "Leave it aside."


    Donglai stunned, thinking that his own service made Pei Cheng unhappy and uneasy.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a sip of hot tea and said, "Go out and wait."


    Donglai packed up the medicine bowl and went out, leaving space for the two masters.


    Sanxi, who was standing outside the door, was taken aback. Before he had time to respond, a tray was jammed in his hand. Then, he heard Dong say: "Send things to the kitchen."


    Sanxi twitched his lips. Although he was reluctant, he could only hold the tray and walk towards the kitchen.


    Donglai guarded the door, and dared not move.


    Going to the corner, Sanxi glanced back at the probe and found Donglai guarded at the door.


    The tension from the East, in disguise, said that the two masters in the room are discussing what is important now? Thinking of this, Sanxi''s mind turned faster and her heart tickled.

 Chapter 23： dodge

    Pei Cheng is not used to staying with Jiang Rongzhi alone in a room, so he always evades Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes involuntarily, "Second Lord, if you have anything to tell me alone."


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to notice Pei Cheng''s evasion, pursing his lips, and sitting on the edge of the bed without saying a word, until Pei Cheng''s posture in bed was almost stiff, he said: "The body of Yan Zhi needs to be quiet. For a while, before that, do n��t let him be alone. "


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were slightly confused, but soon turned to Qingming, "Second Lord, this is the solution you said?"


    Pei Cheng expressed his dissatisfaction very straightforwardly, so Jiang Rongzhi heard it easily, but Jiang Rongzhi still didn''t want to explain to Pei Cheng, he just said casually: "I said, I know I will solve the problem. "


    "Second Lord, I can''t care about some things, but I can''t care about this matter." Pei Cheng propped up the upper body, barely straightening his waist, looking at Jiang Rongzhi seriously.


    Jiang Rongzhi never thought that Pei Cheng was a stubborn person, but now Pei Cheng completely subverted his previous understanding of him.


    Pei Cheng licked his dry lips and continued: "What''s more, it is said that he could have suffered this sin. If it were not for us, he ..."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng without changing his face.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t talk anymore and took a deep breath. "I can''t just do that."


    After Pei Cheng had nothing to say, Jiang Rongzhi said: "Last night, the Liu family sent a box of things to the Dongyuan, and later everyone will be carried to you."


    Pei Cheng was annoyed, "What Liu Songwu did was offset by a mess of things in Liu''s household?"


    "I can''t offset it, it''s up to me." Jiang Rin said indifferently.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything suddenly, and he couldn''t guess what Jiang Rongzhi was going to do, so he could only test it once and once, in order to let Jiang Rinzhi himself admit that he would not give up the blame. Song Wu did the wrong thing.


    Now, Jiang Rin''s personal confession admits that he won''t forget it.


    Pei Cheng felt relieved.


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s lips for a while, then stood up, walked to the round table, poured a glass of water, and handed it to Pei Cheng, saying, "Wait and wait."


    Pei Cheng took the glass and drank up and drank.


    "Huh." Pei Cheng whispered, believing Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi gestured to Pei Cheng with his eyes, and the latter understood, Pei Cheng said, "I''m still thirsty."


    So Jiang Rinzhi poured another glass of water to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was upset, "Second Lord, it''s not too early." The implication is that Jiang Rongzhi could leave.


    I do n��t know if I really have nothing to do, or I do n��t understand the meaning of Pei Cheng ��s words. Jiang Rongzhi did n��t mean to leave at all. Instead, he walked to the bookshelf and picked up a copy. Book, then sat directly at the round table.


    Pei Cheng was confused, and smiled twice, saying, "Er, your courtyard ..."


    Before I finished, I only heard Jiang Rongzhi say: "Sleep, don''t think too much."


    In this sentence, he blocked everything Pei Cheng wanted to say. After hesitating for a moment, Pei Cheng lay down helplessly, lifted the quilt up, closed his eyes, and fell asleep soon. Started.


    Jiang Rongzhi quietly looked at the direction of the bed, then lowered his head and continued to read.


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, the sky outside was completely dark, and the house was lit by candlelight, and Jiang Rongzhi was sitting at the round table reading, but the book had been changed.


    Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "Wake up."


    Pei Cheng nodded confusedly. Why is Jiangling still there?


    Jiang Rongzhi walked to the bedside, possessed it, and stroked Pei Cheng''s forehead with his hand.


    It may be a long-term bad health, so Jiang Rongzhi''s body temperature is lower than ordinary people, and Pei Cheng, who is still hot, is shuddered when Jiang Rongzhi is touched.


    Jiang Rongzhi quickly withdrew his hand, and there was a touch of remorse in his eyes, but the face was still indifferent. "It''s not hot anymore, but still have to take medicine."


    Pei Cheng shrinked weakly and nodded in the bed.


    "After a few days, there is a Lantern Festival. When the wife''s body is ready, let''s go out and watch the Lantern Festival together." Jiang Rongzhi secretly watched Pei Cheng''s expression change and said, "It''s not good for the body to stay in the house for a long time. Go out and walk more. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak, and hesitated.


    He has no longing for the Lantern Festival, but according to his understanding of Jiang Rongzhi during this period, the other party does not seem to be a person who will go out to watch the Lantern Festival for no reason.


    In the end, the curiosity in my heart still defeated Pei Cheng''s worry. Pei Cheng nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    After receiving the reply, Jiang Rongzhi left.


    Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed, why did he leave suddenly?


    After a while, after Jiang Rongzhi left, Erxi walked in with the hot food. Soon, Sanxi also walked in with the freshly cooked medicine.


    Pei Cheng frowned. He didn''t like the bitterness of soup in the room, so he said: "Open the window door and let it smell." Erxi promised, and Fartian trot all the way to open the window to smell.


    Xiyuan.


    The old lady covered her lips and laughed softly, "This person, can''t be too tight to do things. I thought this Pei Cheng is still a powerful character, but it didn''t have time to give Jiang Yan a ''justice''. fall sick."


    Hu Xiayun smiled and echoed: "The second uncle''s body is not good, Pei Cheng''s body is also in trouble for two days, not to mention that after knowing the water ... This East Courtyard, it is really difficult to say in the future."


    The old lady sneered and mercilessly mocked, saying, "Don''t do things kindly, God can''t see the past. Now it''s not that we can''t spare the Eastern Courtyard, but Heaven won''t spare it."


    Hu Xiayun''s eyebrows were full of joy, "Yes. But mother, that''s how the Liu''s house solved it? If Jiang Linzhi''s Hu was so troublesome, your mother''s house ..."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I sent someone home last night and my elder brother will understand what I mean."


    Hu Xiayun''s heart that had been hanging was finally relaxed. In fact, after leaving the front hall yesterday, she was always worried that if the Liu family was alienated from the Jiang family because of what Jiang Yanzhi knew, it would have an impact on the Jiang family and the future of Qi''er.


    So Hu Xiayun was relieved immediately when he heard the old lady''s determined tone, and he was very happy.


    The old lady smiled and said, "That''s right. After a few days of the Lantern Festival, you remember to take Qi''er to the Liu''s house to lie down. By the way, I asked Song Wuniang to go out to see the lantern. Now. "


    "Eh." Hu Xiayun promised, in fact, she thought the same way. If Jiang Yanzhi was estranged from Song Wu Niang, it would be worth more than that.


    The old lady lowered her eyes and stopped talking, but Hu Xiayun dared not speak at will, and the room was quiet for a while.


    study.


    Uncle Jiang frowned and said, "Third brother, what do you mean?"


    Jiang Sanye didn''t speak with a cold face. After dealing with the official affairs last night, because it was not early, he spent a night in Yaya directly, so it was not clear what happened at home yesterday.


    But as soon as Grandpa Jiang entered the house this morning, before he could return to the house, he heard from the mouth of the housekeeper that Jiang Yanzhi was pushed down the lake by Songwu. He came to the study room of Grand Jiang in Beiyuan nonstop.


    Grandpa Jiang said with a sullen face: "Is it possible that Brother Brother cannot cover up for Song Wu! No matter what he says, he is also a child of our Jiang family, and he can never be bullied by outsiders like this!"


    Uncle Jiang is impatient: "Jian Rongzhi and Pei Cheng are not so good as fathers. You are the third uncle who shouted in front of me."


    "Brother." Jiang Sanye frowned, displeased.


    Uncle Jiang rubbed his forehead, suppressing his anger, and said, "The third son, Song Wu is in the end of the Liu family. We can''t handle it according to the rules of our Jiang family. Do you understand what I mean. What''s more, my mother doesn''t recognize us Go directly to Liu''s house for trouble. "


    Grandpa Jiang suppressed his anger, "But that''s what happened? How do you let outsiders think of our Jiang family! You let Yan know how to look up in the Jiang family in the future, brother!"


    Uncle Jiang was unmoved, and he said, "The third man, you now know Jiang Yan, it seems that you are paying too much attention."


    When Grandpa Jiang was startled, he frowned and said unpleasantly, "Brother, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I remember a few years ago, when you first saw Pei Cheng when you were not married to the Jiang family." Uncle Jiang narrowed his eyes and looked up and down Jiang Sanye. It seemed that he was confirming something, but not sure what.


    Jiang Sanye stood up in a rush, "Pei Cheng is the second brother, how could I have the kind of thoughts about him, brother, your guess is too much play!"


    Uncle Jiang withdrew his gaze, and Sanye Jiang was angry. He could not stare at the other person''s gaze too unscrupulously. Uncle Jiang''s tone eased: "It''s Brother Tang''s abruptness. But the third one, I can understand that you are not against Pei. It ��s interesting, but it does n��t mean that others understand you. ��


    Jiang Sanye laughed angrily, "Brother means, I don''t want to make me have a longer relationship with Dongyuan. Why should I say this so badly?"


    Uncle Jiang sneered: "If you haven''t heard the news of the accident in the Eastern Courtyard, you came to me in a hurry, I wouldn''t think much."


    Jiang Sanye expressionless: "Jian Zhi just returned from the partial courtyard, as my third uncle, I should take care of him more."


    Uncle Jiang waved his hands, unwilling to continue to talk more to Jiang Sanye, and it was a bit embarrassing, "You do n��t have to talk to me like that. My third, I ��m just reminding you that some people cannot touch you Understand. "


    Jiang Sanye sternly said, "Big Brother, if you are fine, I will go back to the house first."


    Uncle Jiang also didn''t expect San Jiang to have a good face for himself after hearing these words, saying: "Go. Go back and think about it."


    Jiang Sanye flicked his sleeve and left without looking back.


    Uncle Jiang sat behind his desk and stared at the back of Jiang Sanye, his eyes full of coldness.

 Chapter 24： Cloak

    Three days later.


    For three days, Pei Cheng''s illness has been repeated, and has not been completely improved, but the spirit has recovered well, so when the Lantern Festival began, Pei Cheng also specially sent someone to ask Jiang Rongzhi, ask Will he go out to watch the Lantern Festival together?


    To be honest, Pei Cheng is not very interested in going out to see the lanterns, but he has a hunch that Pei Cheng always feels that the Lantern Festival will be very lively tonight.


    Erxi ran back quickly and replied, saying, "Ma''am, Erye means that if your body is fine, you will go out tonight to see the lantern."


    "Well." Pei Cheng gathered the black cloak. "What did the second man say?"


    Erxi said: "The second lord also said that if his wife really wants to see the lantern, he will come to take you out to see the lantern tonight."


    Pei Cheng nodded gently, and did not respond particularly to this.


    Erxi watched Pei Cheng''s eyes stop talking.


    Pei Cheng frowned, he noticed Erxi''s eyes, and Pei Cheng said coldly, "Speak directly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the cold wind rushed in from outside the open window, and the stimulating Pei Cheng shivered and couldn''t help but gathered the black cloak hanging on his shoulder.


    Erxi Qian smiled and said: "Madam, the cloak of the second lord, do you continue to use it, or return it to the villain?"


    Pei Cheng reacted, and looked down quickly, and found that his cloak on his shoulder was actually Jiang Lingzhi''s, and his face changed suddenly. He didn''t look closely, he picked up a cape, and he picked up the cape just in time.


    Pei Cheng has been lying in bed for sickness these days, and his brain is not as clever as usual. After thinking for a while, I remembered that this cloak was when I knelt down in the main hall a few days ago to "force" the old lady to give Jiang Yan a "justice". Jiang Rongzhi put on his own cloak.


    No wonder he just felt that something was wrong with him. The cloak he wore was not his own.


    Pei Cheng stood up, untied his cloak, and threw it on his chair. He said, "This cloak belongs to the second lord. Why hasn''t he returned to the second lord for several days?"


    Erxi didn''t say anything.


    Erxi Xindao said, where did this host''s affairs turn him into a minion to talk about things, he didn''t want to die?


    After Pei Cheng put on his own cloak, he felt a lot more comfortable and even walked lighter.


    Erxi stepped up, carefully helped Pei Cheng to get his clothes together, and then stood respectfully, waiting for Pei Cheng''s instructions.


    "Know where you are now." Pei Cheng asked.


    Erxi said in a hurry: "Master Yanzhi''s body has recovered well in the past few days, so Erye let Master Yanzhi go to his yard today to read."


    Pei Cheng frowned, and strode toward the door.


    Jiang Rinzhi, is this crazy? Jiang Yanzhi hasn''t completely recovered, so let him drag a patient to read? Pei Cheng felt that he was going to be blown away.


    Seeing this, Erxi quickly caught up.


    But when Pei Cheng hadn''t had time to walk to the door, he heard Jiang Yanzhi''s word-for-word, full of childish reading in the house, but he suddenly stopped.


    Donglai, the goalkeeper, glanced at Erxi. Donglai took a step forward, bent over halfway, and said, "Mrs. Good."


    Pei Cheng asked headlessly, "How long have they started?"


    Dong came aloud and didn''t understand what Pei Cheng said in a while.

 Chapter 25： He has something

    Pei Cheng stood in the courtyard listening to the sound of reading for a while, and then motioned East to knock on the door.


    Knocking on the door interrupted the harmonious atmosphere of reading in the house. Donglai came to the house and said eloquently: "Second lord, my wife is here." Jiang Rongzhi said, "Come in."


    Pei Cheng then pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that he was sitting behind the small desk holding a book at a glance, staring at his own Jiang Yanzhi, hooking his mouth involuntarily, and walking lightly towards the direction of the desk He walked halfway down and said, "Is my body better?"


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded. His complexion was originally waxy due to weight loss. Now he fell ill and after drinking soup and medicine for a few days, his jaw became sharper, but he was more energetic.


    Pei Cheng looked at him fascinated. He remembered that although Jiang Yanzhi of the last life was also very thin, Meiyu could see the shadow of himself and Jiang Rongzhi, and it was also a handsome young boy.


    And Jiang Yanzhi in front of him, vaguely saw the shadow of the little boy in the previous life.


    After Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi stared at each other for a while, he walked over and gently touched the forehead of the little guy with his hand. The temperature had risen. Pei Cheng said, "Did you eat seriously these days?"


    Jiang Yanzhi glanced at Jiang Rongzhi cautiously. Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, but the little guy was inexplicably relieved, as if he got some indescribable hint. Jiang Yanzhi put the book down and said, "Eat . "


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and felt something was wrong.


    The little guy always sticks to himself. If he always sees himself, even if he doesn''t immediately rush to ask for a hug, he will not treat himself with such a stiff and cold attitude.


    "Come here." Pei Cheng beckoned towards Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the low couch, holding a book in his hand, heard the word, said nothing, and continued to turn the page.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s serious consideration was probably tangling something or hesitating. In short, he didn''t fly towards Pei Cheng as usual.


    Pei Cheng frowned, seeing Jiang Yanzhi''s appearance, displeased in his heart, but after calming down, he surely told himself in the bottom of his heart that Jiang Yanzhi would not ignore himself for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Pei Cheng involuntarily turned his head to look at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to perceive Pei Cheng''s sight, and raised his eyes. Jiang Linzhi''s cold eyes and Pei Cheng''s eyes met in mid-air, and both of them were testing each other.


    Pei Cheng took the lead in breaking the awkward silence and said: "Second Lord, the body of Yan Zhi has not been completely improved. Can you let him rest for a few days before continuing to read with you?"


    Jiang Rinzhi closed his eyes and looked down at the book, but it seemed that the content of the book was not what he liked, so he quickly turned a page, and then said coldly, "You should tell him this."


    Pei Cheng froze again, frowned, and looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a serious face.


    It seemed that he knew what he had done wrong. Jiang Yanzhi quickly lowered his head and stared at the floor with red eyes, not daring to look at Pei Cheng''s face.


    Pei Cheng forced himself to calm down and took the initiative to walk over, bowed his body, put his hands on his shoulders, and said seriously: "The body is not well yet, why don''t you take a good rest in the house.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s body was stiff, and he seemed to resist some approach to Pei Cheng, so when Pei Cheng''s hands touched his shoulders, he immediately struggled to get Pei Cheng to release him.


    Pei Cheng released his hand conditionedly, and his eyes flashed a moment of disappointment.


    He originally thought that Jiang Yanzhi was having trouble with himself, but now it seems that he is just alienating himself.

 Chapter 26： Quiet before counterattack

    Pei Cheng was discouraged and did not continue to haunt Jiang Yanzhi. He dropped the sentence: "You read on" and went straight to the low couch.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng sitting opposite him, and then turned his head to look at Jiang Yanzhi''s direction, only to see that the little guy''s line of sight still followed Pei Cheng''s eyes. Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, his eyes full of deep thought.


    If things are what he thinks, then the East Courtyard will be lively in the future.


    Pei Cheng sat dejected on the low couch, not paying attention to the pitiful line of sight behind him, not to mention Jiang Rong''s strange expression.


    It didn''t take long before the door knocked again outside the house. After getting permission from the house, Donglai came in with four maids carrying hot meals and waited for the meals to be put on the round table before flashing away.


    Donglai stood at the round table and waited for the three masters to eat.


    Jiang Rinzhi generally didn''t like having too many people watching beside him when he was eating, so when he usually eats, only Donglai is waiting at the table.


    But Donglai was a little too busy to serve three masters at the same time, so it didn''t take long for Sanxi to come in and follow him.


    When Jiang Yanzhi saw Sanxi coming in, he held the chopsticks tightly and almost poked the chopsticks into the soup.


    Jiang Rinzhi first traced Jiang Yanzhi''s eccentricity into his eyes without any traces. Then he glanced at Sanxi, who was not so different. It seemed that Jiang Yanzhi had a reason for these two days of eccentricity.


    Pei Cheng was in a bad mood, and he couldn''t eat anything if he ate anything. He wiped the corner of his mouth, took the medicine soup Sanxi passed, frowned, and sipped it out.


    His condition has been repeated over the past few days, and has not completely improved, so he can only continue to take medicine.


    Jiang Yanzhi eats a little bit slow and eats less, and puts down the chopsticks without eating two. Jiang Yanzhi put his hands on his knees and looked at Pei Cheng without blinking, with some obvious expectations in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng wiped the corners of Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth with a clean cloth towel, picked up the soup bowl that Jiang Yanzhi hadn''t moved, and said seriously: "Why didn''t you eat anything? Open your mouth and drink the soup."


    I do n��t know if it ��s really full or fake. In short, when Pei Cheng scooped up a spoonful of soup and delivered it to Jiang Yanzhi ��s mouth, Jiang Yanzhi opened his mouth obediently and sipped it out. A bowl of soup.


    Jiang Rongzhi had already put down the tableware and chopsticks. After Jiang Yan knew that all the soup was finished, he said: "Let''s go out together later, he should have never seen the Lantern Festival."


    "He" in Jiang Rin''s mouth refers to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng put down the soup bowl and nodded. Jiang Rongzhi was right. Jiang Yanzhi, who had never been out of the door of the Dalian partial courtyard since childhood, had never seen the so-called Lantern Festival.


    After a long meal, after a short rest, the three of them would go out to see the lantern.


    But when the three had not yet reached the door, he saw Uncle Jiang''s personal little buddy walking in and said respectfully, "Second lord, second **** lady, wise master, good."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    The little man bowed to his waist and said, "The uncle and the young lady will also go out to see the lantern. The uncle orders the villain to find the second grandfather and go to the lotus pavilion to see the lantern.


    The Lantern Festival in Hwaseong City is no less than the lively New Year, so generally at this time, no matter whether it is the ordinary people who are making money every day, or the rich gentry and nobles who own the high-gate mansion with 100 acres of fields, or the officials of Yamen Master, basically go to see the lantern on the night of the Lantern Festival.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to explain why Uncle Jiang, who stays in the shop all day and night, will have this leisurely accompaniment to accompany his wife and children to see the lantern.

 Chapter 27： so awkward

    Jiang Rinzhi''s expression was indifferent. Pei Cheng saw that the man was unwilling to go out with Uncle Jiang, but did not know why but did not immediately refuse, saying, "Yes."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi conditionedly, but could only see the latter''s indifferent profile.


    Jiang Yanzhi walked with his head down, without taking a few steps, Jiang Rongzhi forcibly raised his head with his hands.


    "You must always remember that your surname is Jiang."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t say too much truth to Jiang Yanzhi, who was only four years old, and only dropped a sentence of unknown meaning.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what to do and followed Jiang Rongzhi. He knew that the original plan that only three of them went out for the Lantern Festival had become a group of people. Pei Cheng didn''t understand Jiang Rongzhi''s decision, but out of trust, he chose to trust Jiang Rongzhi unconditionally.


    Jiang Yanzhi walked stiffly. He used to walk with his head down all these years and tried his best to minimize his sense of existence, but now he was forced to change his habits over the past few years.


    But even so, the little guy did not rise up in the heart of resistance. He was very clear that he had no right to speak in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    After a few steps, Jiang Yanzhi looked up carefully at Pei Cheng. He wanted to hug Dad again.


    But Sanxi told him that if he always sticks to Pei Cheng, he will be thrown back to the house alone, so Jiang Yanzhi can only control himself.


    There were two carriages parked at the door of the Jiang''s mansion. Uncle Jiang stood outside the carriage and whispered with the store manager, and when Pei Cheng came over, he happened to see Hu Xiayun coming out of the carriage.


    Hu Xiayun glanced at Pei Cheng with a malicious look, and put down the curtain in disgust.


    The corner of Pei Cheng''s mouth pulled out an arc that was not obvious. Hu Xiayun didn''t like him, and he would like Hu Xiayun to be unsuccessful. It was a joke, and he didn''t know what the woman was pretending to be.


    After Uncle Jiang ordered the matter, the manager of the shop immediately turned around and left, completely unable to see the three people of Jiang Rin not far behind.


    It''s just that I don''t know if the store manager really missed it or fake it.


    Uncle Jiang walked in front of Jiang Rongzhi, "The third son is still busy in the Yamen, no longer waiting for him, let''s go to the Lotus Pavilion first, don''t miss the good hour."


    The weather is cold, and the streets of the Lantern Festival are generally very busy, so Uncle Jiang did not ride on horseback, but chose to sit in a carriage.


    In the two carriages, Uncle Jiang took his wife and children, and Jiang Er took his wife and son.


    Jiang Rongzhi gently nodded his head, and didn''t seem to care about Jiang Sanye''s whereabouts.


    Uncle Jiang smiled slightly and said hello to Pei Cheng, then stretched out his hand, trying to touch Jiang Yanzhi''s head, but his hand had not touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, so the little guy escaped.


    Uncle Jiang''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and he did not feel embarrassed. He took his hand back as usual and said, "Let''s go, it''s not too early."


    Did not get angry? Pei Cheng secretly observed Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Rinzhi ignored this episode and took the lead in walking towards another empty carriage, stepping on a stool.


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand and followed him, thinking about something in his heart. His eyes always glanced at Jiang Rongzhi involuntarily. He always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was planning something.


    As night fell, Huacheng ��s Liantang River was suddenly filled with small and large street vendors. There were small vendors selling the lanterns that had been pasted the previous two days, and a family of three who took their wives and children out to see the lanterns. , There are the rich young masters who took their servants out ... Liantang River tonight is very lively.


    The carriage of the Jiang family stopped when it almost reached the Liantang River. The annual Lantern Festival is a big day for Huacheng people, so tonight ��s Liantang streets will be full of people, crowded and crowded, not at all Suitable for traveling with a carriage.


    Uncle Jiang walked slowly to the front. Hu Xiayun pulled the six-year-old Qi''er behind, quietly not knowing what was whispering, Qiu Yi carefully followed Hu Xiayun.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the lead in getting out of the carriage, pursing her lips and not knowing what she was thinking.


    Men didn''t talk much, so Pei Cheng didn''t find it strange, just to get out of the car, but when he got down, his legs were soft and he didn''t step on the small stool.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes quickly reached out.


    Sanxi shouted while covering his mouth. He stood far away, so he didn''t help Pei Cheng immediately.


    Sanxi''s cry attracted Uncle Jiang who was walking in front of him. Uncle Jiang turned around and glanced at the scene where Jiang Rongzhi was holding Pei Cheng. His eyes were dark, and he said nothing, and went on.


    Hu Xiayun snorted.


    Pei Cheng shook his heart for a while, and then recovered after a while. He hurriedly escaped from Jiang Linzhi''s not warm embrace, and whispered, thank you: "Thank you two lords."


    Jiang Rinzhi closed his hand, and there was no superfluous expression on Sen Leng''s face, but I don''t know if it was Pei Cheng''s mistake. He always felt that Jiang Rongzhi''s face had just flashed ... regret.


    Jiang Yanzhi ran over nervously, wondering if it was because he was frightened, he was not so cold at all, and he even took the initiative to take Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Pei Cheng''s attention was instantly attracted to Jiang Yanzhi, and he no longer tried to see something from Jiang Rongzhi''s face.


    But Jiang Rongzhi had just been able to pull him the first time he was about to fall, which made Pei Cheng''s heart turbulent.


    Doesn''t it mean that Jiang Rongzhi''s perennial bed sickness is bad in the bed? How did the man just find out that he was about to fall and support himself with one hand?


    Pei Cheng vaguely understood what.


    After passing through the lively crowd, all the Jiang family walked towards the center of the Lotus Pavilion, where the first-class people of Huacheng gathered.


    Before Pei Cheng walked to the center of the lotus pavilion, he heard Hu Xiayun talking with Song Wuniang. The two women seemed to have forgotten the blushing thing that they had quarreled about because of the matter a few days ago. Discuss the most fashionable dress styles now.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know whether the two women really forgot the things of the last few days, or was forced to pay good unspoken rules between the two, so now this is shown in front of everyone Deputy good sister scene.


    Jiang Rongzhi was unfamiliar with the people in front of them who had large and small identities in Huacheng, so as soon as he entered the lotus pavilion, he walked directly towards the corner, and did not mean to be close to the center of the crowd.


    Pei Cheng led Jiang Yanzhi to the past, halfway through, his footsteps stopped.


    Not far away, a little boy about six years old was staring at them. The little boy''s eyes were full of indifference, and he could still see a little disgust.


    Pei Cheng looked at the little boy with a smile, not seeing it for a few days. This Liu Songwu seemed even more annoying.


    Liu Songwu''s face was black, and the unknowing Jiang family man''s wife dared to stare at him all the time. It was really impatient.


    It''s just that I''m not happy anymore, and Liu Songwu didn''t face Pei Cheng''s "speaking badly" in front of everyone. It is estimated that it was because of the face of the Liu family.


    Pei Cheng was not in a happy mood, walked to Jiang Rongzhi''s side, and then sat down.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat on the side, and when the two adults couldn''t see him, he suddenly turned his head and glanced coldly at Liu Songwu''s direction.


    Liu Songwu''s arrogant eyes closed in an instant, stunned in place, after he recovered, he found his hands and feet had become extremely cold, which was just scared by Jiang Yanzhi.


    But when Liu Songwu looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s direction again to find out what could be determined, he waited for a long time to see that Jiang Yanzhi was still the harmless appearance of humans and animals in the past.


    Liu Songwu touched his palm and whispered in his own voice, "Is it wrong that I am wrong?"


    As it happened, Qi''er came over, and according to Hu Xiayun''s instructions at home, he took Liu Songwu''s hand dearly and said, "Cousin, let''s play over there."


    Liu Songwu smiled, and Ziqi followed Qier to play aside.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had been watching the night scene outside the pavilion, looked up and glanced at a dark place outside the pavilion.


    A person came out of a dark place outside the lotus pavilion. The man was wearing light brown servant costumes and looked inconspicuous. He and Jiang Rongzhi met their eyes. The two seemed to talk silently with their eyes. Finally, the man''s head was lowered and he quickly walked towards the Lotus Pavilion.


    Pei Cheng''s probe came, he thought what Jiang Rongzhi was looking at.


    Jiang Rongzhi leaned back without trace, blocking Pei Cheng''s sight, and said, "Why?"


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was deliberate, he said: "Er Ye, tonight''s Lantern Festival, nothing seems to change." He reminded Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi couldn''t hear the hint in Pei Cheng''s words, saying: "Stay for a while and wait for the matter here to finish."


    Is the matter here over?


    What do you mean?


    However, before Pei Cheng came up with the idea, the two six-year-old boys who had just run to the side had an accident.


    In the middle of the lively Lotus Pavilion, the sound of a "thumping" heavy object suddenly sounded, followed by Qier''s cry for help.


    "Songwu fell into the water, mother, mother, Songwu fell into the water, mother!"


    Song Wuniang was still talking and laughing with Hu Xiayun at the last moment. When he heard Kir''s cry for help the next second, he immediately dropped Hu Xiayun and ran in panic toward the direction of asking for help.


    Hu Xiayun''s heart sank, knowing that something was wrong, and quickly ran over.


    By the time the two women arrived, Liu Songwu had been picked up from the icy Liantang River. Although there was still a life hanging, he had more outgassing and less air intake, his face turned purple, and his life was suspended.


    Song Wu-niang''s "wailing" sound made her fainted when she didn''t even call out her son''s name.


    In order to avoid an accident, Lian Ting will call one or two doctors to guard every time he gathers the wealthy and wealthy people in Huacheng.


    But the doctors who called here to stay here in the past years have almost nothing to do, and Lian Ting has never been involved in falling into the water. It seems that this year is about to change.


    Qi''er, who was only six years old, cried and ran over, "Mother, it wasn''t Songwu who I pushed, it wasn''t me, it was Songwu who fell into the lake by himself, mother, it''s really not me!"


    The crowd on the sidelines looked unpredictable. Jiang Qier''s remarks were heard by them, and that was ... the one who pushed Liusong Wuwu into the lake, this is Jiang Qier.


    Hu Xiayun''s legs softened.


    At this time, Song Wu-niang, who had been waking up just now, happened to hear Qi Er''s words "to cover her eyes", she angered, rushed over regardless of the image, reached out her hands, and pinched Qi Er''s neck fiercely, angry Tao: "You pay my life!"


    Hu Xiayun still has a lot of thoughts and thoughts, and immediately rushed over, looking hauntedly to retrieve his son from Song Wuniang''s hands.


    The scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 28： Shame

    What happened at the Lotus Pavilion not only made everyone present watch a lively show, but also made the Lius and Jiangs a complete joke.


    Especially Hu Xiayun and Song Wuniang, who were pinched under a large audience, could have pinched nothing at first, but after they calmed down, they could not help covering their faces.


    Uncle Jiang did not speak with a black face, Hu Xiayun''s recklessness he always knew, but in his impression, no matter how capricious Hu Xiayun, she can still control herself on important occasions.


    But what happened tonight completely overturned Uncle Jiang''s perception of Hu Xiayun.


    But in the chaos of the scene, no one found three people quietly left the scene.


    Jiang Rinzhi carried his hands on his back and walked straight at the front with his waist.


    It was almost a busy street, so Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi''s hand tightly while staring at Jiang Rongzhi''s back, fearing that he might lose someone or lose someone.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Linzhi''s back, guessing tonight that the emergency tonight should be ... a man''s intention. But Pei Cheng thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t find Jiang Lingzhi''s flaws at all, so now he can only calm down, and it is not easy to ask Jiang Lingzhi hastily.


    When he was about to reach the lively street, Jiang Rongzhi, who was at the forefront, suddenly stopped and said, "The grievances have the debt and the owner. This matter has passed, you don''t have to mention it at the Jiang family, can you understand?"


    Somehow, Pei Cheng, who had been immersed in his own ideas, quickly recovered.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and looked at Pei Cheng blankly. Dad scratched his hand and hurt.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi''s hand tightly, and he suddenly raised a big smile at Jiang Rongzhi. This was his first real smile since he was born again.


    One of Jiang Rin was startled, turned around and continued walking.


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi to catch up quickly, feeling happy, and said, "Second Lord, thank you."


    Thanks to this sentence, they knew what it meant.


    Sanxi and Donglai, who were behind them, looked blank.


    After a few steps, several people passed a stall selling lanterns.


    Pei Cheng suddenly said: "Second Lord, wait a minute."


    Jiang Rongzhi stopped and watched Pei Cheng dragging Jiang Yanzhi to the side of the stall without frowning, and then walked up.


    Pei Cheng picked up a lantern, a beautiful little lantern, he bent down and said to Jiang Yanzhi, "Do you like this?"


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes lit up, nodding busy.


    like very much.


    Pei Cheng bent the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch Jiang Yanzhi''s hair.


    Donglai took out the broken silver and handed it to the small street vendor.


    The little vendor laughed so much that his eyes were gone. He smiled and shoved the broken silver into his pocket. He had just planned to continue to sell his lantern, but when the man standing in the shadow reached out his hand, he said, "I want it."


    The small street vendor looked in the direction of the man, it was a lantern that only painted small flowers. The small vendor quickly picked up the lantern. Now the young ladies who buy lanterns like to draw lanterns of various animals. On the contrary, this lantern with only a small flower is uninterested.


    Now someone is finally going to buy this lantern, the little vendor smiled with flowers on his face, and said: "The son is really good-looking. This lantern has been my mother''s long time. Although the color is simple, but ..."


    "East."


    Rin Jiang did not pick up the lanterns handed over by the small vendors, but called out to the east instead.


    Donglai took out a piece of broken silver and handed it to the small vendor, who closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    But the lantern held by the small street vendor was not picked up.


    The little street vendor looked left and right with a puzzled look.


    Unidentified Pei Cheng raised his head and saw Jiang Rongzhi looking at him, his lips ripped, and he tentatively said, "Er, this is, bought it for me?"


    Jiang Rin looked at him for granted.


    Pei Cheng: "..."

 Chapter 29： Drive him away

    Pei Cheng took Jiang Rongzhi to give him a lantern, and his mood was slightly complicated.


    Jiang Yanzhi took the lantern given to him by Pei Cheng and flew up happily.


    The wind began to rise at night, and many elderly people had gradually left. The lively streets were basically only young boys and girls and paired young couples.


    After just walking for a while, Pei Cheng noticed that Jiang Yanzhi''s face began to appear unnaturally red, frowned, and quickly caught up with Jiang Rongzhi''s pace, saying, "Speaking is not comfortable, go back first." "


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t plan to come out to see this lantern, but on the one hand, he planned to see the gang against others, and on the other hand, he promised to take Pei Cheng and others out to see the lantern. So when Pei Cheng took the initiative to go back, he agreed without much hesitation.


    A group of people just hurried back after buying two lanterns.


    After returning to the Jiang family, because of Jiang Yanzhi''s body, everyone immediately went back to the East Courtyard as soon as they entered the door, so Pei Cheng did not know what happened at Xiyuan at the moment.


    It didn''t take long for the domestic servant to bring the doctor to the Eastern Hospital, and after Jiang Yan knew the pulse, he opened a new soup for a few days before leaving.


    Pei Cheng accompanied Jiang Yanzhi to drink the medicine, and then coaxed him to sleep before returning home.


    Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t rested yet. He stood at the window, looking at the withered stumps of flowers in the house, and said, "Tomorrow, people will pull out all the flowers in the backyard and plant a new batch of flowers next spring."


    The medicine prescribed by the Jiang family to the doctor invited by Jiang Rongzhi was too strong. If you drink it, you will be noticed if you don''t drink it, so the potion is poured in the flower field, and these flowers will not last long.


    Donglai nodded, Xindao Dongyuan had to change a batch of flowers and black soil every year. I was afraid that it would be changed a few more times. It is estimated that the people in Xiyuan would have noticed that the second lord did not drink the passive medicine, saying: " Second lord, Xiyuan is still in trouble now. "


    "The old lady didn''t sleep yet?" Jiang Rinzhi said.


    "Originally, I was asleep, but I was awakened. When the old lady woke up, I heard about what happened in Lian Ting, and she almost fainted." Dong Lai whispered, "The uncle is still not at the Liu''s house."


    "This Liu family should not easily let go of the Jiang family." Jiang Rongzhi said: "Let not easily let go of Hu Xiayun."


    Dong Lai echoed softly: "When the minions came back, they even found out that the old lady gave him a slap in the hands of Master Qi''er. It is estimated that this day really changed."


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing. After a while, he closed the window and said, "Go down. Xiyuan is Xiyuan. Don''t say too much about Xiyuan in the East Courtyard. Control your mouth."


    It should have been accustomed to Jiang Rongzhi''s indefinite temperament, so Donglai Wenyan just nodded his head to show his understanding, and then left lightly.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked to the bed, sat down, picked up the book that he had just seen half of last time, and did not turn a page after reading it for a long time.


    The next day.


    When Pei Cheng just got up, he heard from the mouth of his broken-mouthed man what happened in Xiyuan last night. Uncle Jiang came back from Liu''s house and punished Qi Er for kneeling for one night in the ancestral hall. Hu Xiayun followed the theory of Uncle Jiang, But the old lady slapped it directly, completely and honestly.


    The next day, after kneeling all night, Qi''er, who hadn''t dripped, was picked up by Uncle Jiang to Liu''s house and said that he would pay Liu Songwu''s guilt. Although Qi''er insisted that Liu Songwu didn''t push the lake by himself, when Liu Songwu had an accident, he was the only one around him, and Qi Er''s confusing explanation at that time had completely convinced the people around him that it was the Jiang family''s Qi Er push. Liu Songwu fell off the lake.


    However, Uncle Jiang and Qi''er were turned away by the Lius, and they stood in front of the people.


    At that time, the Liu''s housekeeper stood at the door, and took several house servants to stop Uncle Jiang. He said politely and alienated: "Master Jiang, Master Qi''er, it''s not that the old slaves didn''t let the two enter the door. , The old slave also acted on the orders of the master, and asked Master Jiang and Master Qi''er to forgive me. "


    Uncle Jiang with a black face, directly pulled Qi''er back to Jiang''s house, there was no muddy water at all.


    The Jiang family and the Liu family concluded a grudge.


    When Pei Cheng knew this, the smile on his face grew deeper, and after he had breakfast, he went directly to Jiang Rongzhi.


    However, when Pei Cheng had just walked into Jiang Linzhi''s yard, he walked over to meet some gardeners. Pei Cheng didn''t intend to ignore it, but Yu Guang''s corner of his eyes just swept over the remaining flower branches that the gardener carried in his hand. Pei Cheng went straight over.


    The gardener froze, thinking that he was not doing well, and the host was angry.


    Pei Cheng pointed to the dead flower in the gardener''s hand and said, "What''s the matter with this flower?"


    Pei Cheng doesn''t understand flowers, but he knows that ordinary withered and dead flowers shouldn''t look like they are carried in the hands of the gardener ... The foundations of these flowers are black, but they are a bit like being poisoned.


    Pei Cheng thought so, but he didn''t say it. After all, he didn''t understand it. If it was wrong, it would be bad.


    "Hey, this, the villain is not very clear." The gardener seemed to be worried about touching certain taboos, and said vaguely: "If Mrs. Two Young Lady has nothing to tell, the villain will leave first."


    After finishing the talk, the gardener hurriedly took the dead flower and left the east courtyard.


    Pei Cheng stood on the spot looking at the back of the gardener leaving.


    Jiang Rinzhi stood at the window and said lightly: "Come in."


    Pei Cheng suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the window. He only saw Jiang Rongzhi. He didn''t know that the other party was standing at the window at the beginning, and he didn''t see the other party; or because the other party came after hearing his voice .


    Donglai came out of the house, holding a medicine bowl that he had not finished drinking. He bowed and said respectfully, "Madam."


    Pei Cheng suddenly pointed to the medicine bowl Dong Lai held in his hand and said, "Is this medicine for Er Ye?"


    Donglai seemed a little surprised. He should have thought that Pei Cheng would ask himself this question, hesitated a moment before answering: "Yes."


    Pei Cheng nodded and walked into the house.


    Jiang Rongzhi was still standing by the window. After Pei Cheng entered the house, he said, "What happened to Yanzhi?"


    "Just took the medicine and fell asleep again."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, walked to the low couch, picked up a book that was still being read, turned it over, turned to the page that he saw last time, lowered his head to continue reading, and ignored Pei Cheng who was still standing.


    Pei Cheng walked over, and he did not sit on the low couch with Jiang Rongzhi. He sat on the chair and considered it for a while before saying, "Second Lord, if something is discovered, how should it be."


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes, it seemed that he was interested in Pei Cheng''s question, "how to say."


    "Things are so much trouble, Grandpa and Hu Xiayun will never be the case." Pei Cheng was really happy at first, but after being happy, it was inevitable that he was worried about Jiang Rin.


    "Ma''am is worried that they will find me on the head." Jiang Rongzhi said casually, turning another page, it seemed that he didn''t care about this matter.


    Pei Cheng said: "It''s not me, it''s us."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked up and there were some surprises, but more did n��t matter, "It ��s up to you. I will handle this matter, and my wife can rest assured."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak, but looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a complicated heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned another page. He didn''t seem to see much, but turned another page, but Pei Cheng didn''t notice.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "If the second man is sure about this, then I won''t say much."


    Jiang Rin did not respond.


    Pei Cheng waited for a while, did not wait for anything, and looked disappointed, so he said to go back.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t keep it, but his tone was cold, "Go back."


    Pei Cheng hung something in his heart. He didn''t find the strangeness of Jiang Lin''s tone and left.


    After Pei Cheng left, Donglai came in, he didn''t come over, just stood by the door and waited.


    Before long, Jiang Rongzhi suddenly threw the half-turned book on the ground and said coldly, "Get out!"


    Donglai was frightened, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back. He did not dare to stay, and left quickly.


    Jiang Rongzhi kept his original posture, his eyes fell on the books thrown on the ground, his lips were closed, and his deep eyes were full of coldness.


    On the other side.


    Hu Xiayun knelt on the ground, the incense was burning in the house. Although a window was opened, the smell of incense in the house was still a bit heavy. The old lady sitting on the chair took a sip of hot tea, and then placed the tea cup on the table. She said coldly, "Xia Yun, I am very disappointed with you."


    Hu Xiayun shook his head and hurriedly said, "Mother, this matter is Xia Yun''s negligence. Xia Yun promised that there will not be another time." The old lady sneered. "Do you want to have another time? Now Jiang Family It''s a bitter grudge with the Liu family. You said, how can our two businesses continue in the future. "


    Hu Xiayun looked embarrassed, "This, old lady, is Xia Yun''s fault."


    The old lady waved her hands tiredly. She did n��t sleep last night because she was worried that her brother would be angry with the Jiang family. Not only did the elder brother not see the person he sent, he even ... even let the servants give the old people a large audience.


    The old lady knew that something was going wrong.


    If, in the past, Liu Songwu had made the relationship between the Jiang family and the Liu family a bit awkward because he had pushed Jiang Yan to know about the lake, then now it was a grudge.


    The old lady said: "The boss is still dealing with the next troubles in the shops. Next, there will be more troubles." Hu Xiayun wouldn''t know what this means. She clenched her teeth, fearing that the old lady would complain about herself, so Taking into account my heart, I deliberately directed the disaster to Pei Cheng''s body and said, "Mother, I think this is a collision with the villain at home."


    The old lady frowned and said, "You''re talking nonsense again, the family is so decent, how could it hit the villain."


    "Did you not find out yet, after Pei Cheng moved back to the main house, the troubles in the family were one after another." Hu Xiayun said, "Jian Yanzhi fell into the water first, making the relationship between Jiang and Liu worse." Now it ��s Songwu falling into the water again, you said, this is not a villain who ran into the original good feng shui at home?


    The old lady thought that Hu Xiayun said something very reasonable, but hesitated, but said: "If it was not because Pei Cheng came back, it was because of something else ..."


    "But the family has always been good, and nothing happened." Hu Xiayun said immediately. "As soon as Pei Cheng came back with Jiang Yan, there were so many things, not who else could they be?"


    The old lady stopped talking.


    After a while, the old lady said, "Which is right, wait for the senior monk to see it. If it really happened that Pei Cheng came back and bumped the feng shui at home, let him go back to the house."


    Hu Xiayun looked delighted.

 Chapter 30： Sanxi rebel

    After waiting for Jiang Yanzhi to drink the medicine, Sanxi walked in the direction of the kitchen with the medicine jar. Halfway through, his footsteps changed and he took a small path, which was not the way to the kitchen. direction.


    After a few steps, a little girl dressed in pink came out and stood in front of Sanxi, and whispered: "Sanxi, did you find anything wrong with the Eastern Courtyard in these two days?"


    The person here is Qiu Yi. She came to the east courtyard of Hu Xiayun who had already bought it. Sanxi.


    Sanxi shook his head, put the medicine jar aside, and cared about his face: "Qiu Yi, Madam, she was mad yesterday."


    Qiu Yi nodded, "Yes, how did you do the last time your wife asked you to do something?"


    Sanxi proudly said: "It''s almost done. It''s just ..." Speaking of which, Sanxi''s face was awkward.


    Jiang Yanzhi was a little kid, and as long as he accidentally said a few words casually, the little guy would believe it. Originally Sanxi did quite well, but recently Jiang Yanzhi likes to stick Pei Cheng. He doesn''t think he can find time to start.


    Qiu Yizheng said: "You know, Mrs. dislikes the person behind the set in front of you. If you dare to carry her to do other things, your wife will be angry."


    "No." San Xisheng was afraid that Qiu Yi would go back and tell Hu Xiayun, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Fortunately, a few days ago, it was these two days. Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng were glued together again. Say what."


    Qiu Yi said in a deep voice: "That line, as long as you remember the opportunity, you must say it."


    Sanxi gave a cry and said, "I remember."


    Qiu Yi was relieved, as long as she explained all the things Hu Xiayun arranged for her, it would have nothing to do with her. Qiu Yi looked around and urged, "Go back, don''t be seen by anyone."


    Sanxi promised, and quickly turned around and left with the medicine jar, without a pause in his footsteps. Pei Cheng asked him to take care of Jiang Yanzhi these days. If he left too long, he would inevitably not be reported by other jealous little fellows.


    After Sanxi left, Qiuyi waited for a while before leaving quietly.


    In the corner, Dong came out and heard all the words of the two. He originally planned to give Jiang Rinzhi the decoction in the kitchen, but he saw the sneaky three happiness, so he quietly followed. .


    As a result, Donglai came across this scene.


    Donglai bit his lower lip and hesitated, instead of going to the kitchen to decoction, he went straight back.


    Xiyuan.


    "Snapped"


    Hu Xiayun slaps Qiuyi fiercely. No matter how exquisite her makeup is, she can''t conceal the fierce anger between her eyebrows. "What''s the use of raising you? I can''t even detect this trivial matter."


    Qiuyi knelt on the ground in tears, trembling with fright, but dared not move at all, "No, no. The slave-servant went to check, and that night when Master Songwu had an accident, Pei Cheng had never moved, and the three happiness around him Never left. "


    Hu Xiayun''s complexion of Tie Qing: "What about Jiang Rinzhi?"


    "It''s the same with the second lord." Qiu Yi groaned grievously: "Ma''am, what happened that night may have been an accident." The implication is to make Hu Xiayun stop worrying.


    Hu Xiayun said coldly: "What am I going to do, I want you to talk."


    Qiu Yi was scared to say another word.


    Hu Xiayun''s face was sullen, her eyes flashing an unknown meaning, and after half a ring, she gritted her teeth and stared at Qiuyi, saying, "The reason for Liu Songwu''s accident must not be because of my Qi''er. ,do you understand me."


    She wanted to blame this on others, and that other person, either Jiang Rongzhi or Pei Chengqiu, understood Hu Xiayun''s thoughts, swallowed, and nodded slowly.

 Chapter 31： Drive him away

    That night, Pei Cheng was having dinner in Jiang Linzhi''s yard.


    Jiang Yanzhi took the medicine early and fell asleep. He has become the same as he was a few days ago today. He doesn''t like to stick Pei Cheng as if it was not him who had been pestering Pei Cheng last night.


    Pei Cheng''s mind is now full of other things, and he has no extra energy to care about Jiang Yanzhi, so even if he realizes that Jiang Yanzhi is estranged again, he doesn''t care too much.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who always likes to eat alone, specially called Pei Cheng, saying there was something to talk with Pei Cheng, but after Pei Cheng came to his yard, he did not speak.


    Dong Lai directed his men to put the meals on the round table. San Xi walked attentively to help, but Dong Xi''s hands pushed San Xi''s hands to help out without trace.


    Three happy and one stiff, withdrew her hand, but inwardly yelled at Donglai for somehow.


    The meals were put on the round table, and only Donglai and Sanxi were left in the house.


    The maid serving the dish took the tray and stooped to exit.


    Pei Cheng held the tableware chopsticks indifferently, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi with the afterglow of the corner of his eyes while eating, didn''t he ask him to come to the house to discuss something? He didn''t say anything after an afternoon.


    I don''t know what medicine Jiang Linzhi''s gourd sells.


    Jiang Linzhi''s expression naturally sandwiched a piece of meat, and then placed it in Pei Cheng''s bowl.


    Pei Cheng choked on the food that he hadn''t had time to swallow, his face turned pale, his head twisted, and his heart coughed.


    Dong Lai''s eyes quickly brought a cup of warm tea and handed it to Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Sanxi is still standing still. He originally wanted to take a step forward, but he was preempted by the East, so Sanxi''s expression was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    "Kneel."


    A cold but menacing male voice sounded, Sanxi quickly raised his head, just hit Jiang Ling''s eyes gathered together in a haze, and was instantly scared to sweat.


    Pei Cheng drank three sips of warm tea one after another, only to relax, he put the tea cup down, his eyes slightly reddish, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi and Sanxi quietly.


    I don''t know what medicine is sold in Jiang Lin''s gourd.


    Sanxi vaguely noticed something, and knelt on the cold ground with a slap, making a sound of "flutter" in a quiet room, he shivered: "Second Lord, it ��s not a servant, it ��s a servant, it ��s wrong, please forgive him. . "


    Jiang Rinzhi picked up the vegetables, chewed slowly, and said, "Although you are staying in the East Courtyard now. But you are still sent by the old lady, and I can''t handle you well."


    Sanxi stared at Jiang Rongzhi staring blankly.


    Are you going to be sent back to Xiyuan? No, he will die, he will really die. At that time, whether it fell into the hands of the old lady or Hu Xiayun, Sanxi felt that he could not escape.


    Pei Cheng wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel, picked up the chopsticks, and continued eating slowly.


    Sanxi climbed to Pei Cheng''s hands and feet, his eyes full of hope, "Ma''am, ma''am, I hope you will take care of you during my time, save the slaves, save the slaves."


    Pei Cheng looked down, Sanxi was the one sent by the old lady, so Pei Cheng didn''t always trust Samsung, and after hearing it, he said casually, "Oh, how do you want me to help you?"


    Sanxi swallowed. He kowtowed, and begged for mercy while saying: "Mrs. Qiu asked Er Ye to spare the minion''s life, and Qiu Madam helped Er Ye to spare the minion''s life and begged Mrs.


    Pei Cheng chuckled and said, "This is interesting."


    Sanxi looked up, the whole face was frozen red, and there were tears and nostrils, which looked disgusting and ridiculous.


    Pei Cheng coldly said: "You are from Xiyuan, where will it be our turn to deal with you."


    Sanxi''s heart was ashamed, and he thought that only Jiang Rin''s unsympathetic sentiment was unexpected.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned.


    Donglai got Jiang Linzhi''s suggestion, directly rolled up his sleeves, and walked to the door. After a while, Donglai came in with two tall servants.


    Sanxi panicked and struggled constantly, "Ma''am, I beg you to save the servant, the servant just did not intend it."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "Noisy."


    Donglai took out a handkerchief from his pocket with a brisk hand and stuffed it into Sanxi''s mouth fiercely, blocking the voice of this guy. The two high-ranking domestic servants reached out and set up Sanxi, and then strode toward the door.


    Sanxi''s mouth was blocked, his hands were dragged by the two domestic servants, and he completely lost the ability to resist. He could only be dragged away by the domestic servants.


    Donglai stood aside, hesitating whether to stay to disturb the two masters, but heard Pei Cheng, who has always been gentle and gentle, suddenly froze and said, "Go out."


    Holding his breath, Donglai left the house lightly.


    Jiang Rinzhi picked up hot tea and took a sip, then said: "Sanxi can''t stay."


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly. He was not angry because Jiang Rongzhi moved the people around him. He was just dissatisfied. Why did Jiang Rongzhi always hide himself from doing things?


    "Erotic and Sanxi were both sent by Xiyuan. Erye used this reason to send Sanxi away, but if he didn''t send away Erxi, wouldn''t he be untenable?" Pei Cheng tried.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes dropped indifferently, "but it can make the eyes sent to Xiyuan look less and should not be seen. What''s more, these people said what they shouldn''t say."


    Pei Cheng guessed what was happening there. He thought of Jiang Yanzhi''s changes in this period of time. Pei Cheng sullenly said, "Er. Ye, knowing the strangeness of this period of time, you should see it in your eyes. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said in a plausible way: "Knowing that you need to be quiet during this time, you can''t listen to some messy words. If you want, you will let Donglai change a group of servants in your courtyard later."


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath. The Pei family is not a wealthy and wealthy family, but the backyard has more intrigues than the Jiang family, so Pei Cheng also knows how many rich people are in the backyard.


    It''s just that he never thought that those people would actually reach out to a child!


    This is absolutely intolerable by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and covered all the haze under his eyes. "If Xiyuan still refuses to stop, then how should we be good."


    Jiang Rinzhi was full, put down the tableware and was wiping her mouth with a towel.


    Pei Cheng naturally picked up the soup bowl, scooped half of the soup with a spoon, and placed it in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng and said nothing. He picked up the soup bowl and drank it two times before putting it down, as if he was drinking the soup just to give Pei Cheng a face.


    Pei Cheng did not expect that his action of helping the man to scoop up the soup would be so natural, and he looked embarrassed for a while. Then he saw Jiang Rongzhi had no special meaning and was relieved.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "The East Courtyard is the East Courtyard, and the Xiyuan is the Xiyuan. If it is the old lady, he still refuses to close ..."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t go on, but Pei Cheng could hear another meaning implicit in the man''s words. If the old lady and Hu Xiayun still refused to close after seeing Sanxi who was sent back, then Jiang Rongzhi would not be so.


    Pei Cheng suddenly shivered.


    He was married to Jiang Rongzhi in the last life, so he rarely met and lived together in the East Courtyard, but he only met Jiang Rongzhi except the day after his marriage with Jiang Yanzhi, who gave birth to Jiang Yanzhi. opposite.


    In other words, he has been married to Jiang Lingzhi for nearly ten years, but the number of times he has actually seen Jiang Lingzhi has not really been more than five times, so this also led to Pei Cheng ��s perception of Jiang Lingzhi. , Rarely.


    However, what happened one after another in the past few days made Pei Cheng have a new understanding of Jiang Rongzhi in front of him. Jiang Rongzhi did not seem harmless on the surface.


    The cold, silent Jiang Rongzhi is like a venom-quenched venom tooth hidden in the dark, which makes one have to guard against it.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to be aware of Pei Cheng''s disorientation. After drinking the tea in his cup, he said lightly: "Although I sent a pair of eyes back, but the wife''s side, more than Sanxi''s pair eye."


    Pei Cheng calmed down instantly. He followed Jiang Rongzhi''s words and said, "Just sent back one, and if you send the second pair of eyes back immediately, it is estimated that the old lady will still have trouble in the Eastern Courtyard."


    Jiang Rongzhi put his right hand on his knee and tapped it gently. His movement was casual, but it made Pei Cheng''s conditioned reflex tighten his back.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know why, he was very afraid of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi pretended not to see Pei Cheng''s nervousness, he said lightly: "There will always be a chance."


    "Second Lord," Pei Cheng said suddenly, "This morning, the Pei family sent someone to come to me again. My father has already spoken, so I must take you and tell me to return to Pei''s family and lie down after half a month."


    "Half a month later, it was the father-in-law''s birthday. It would be reasonable to go back." Jiang Rin''s face didn''t change, but the words just fell, and his pair seemed to be able to see through the black eyes of others'' hearts, staring at Pei Cheng''s Seeing with his eyes, he said: "As Pei''s son-in-law, it is reasonable to attend my father-in-law''s birthday. But would you like to go back, ma''am?"


    Although the last sentence was doubtful, Pei Cheng heard a positive meaning from Jiang Lingzhi''s tone.


    Pei Cheng was silent, but did not deny it.


    He really didn''t want to go back.


    Since being thrown away by the Pei family like throwing a chess piece in the last life, he has never had the thought of going back. Half a month ago, if it were not for her mother to go to the Jiang family to find him in person, perhaps Pei Cheng would just find a little man and go back to Daoxi on the day of his father''s birthday, and would not go back to Pei''s family to lie down.


    Zhizi Moruo mother. Perhaps Pei mother noticed Pei Cheng''s thoughts when she came to the Jiang family last time, so today she sent a servant to remind Pei Cheng early in the morning.


    Jiang Rongzhi said in a deep voice: "If you don''t want to, you can push it away."


    Pei Cheng didn''t say anything.


    The Pei family is incomparable to the Jiang family, both in their connections in Hwaseong and their respective family businesses. Therefore, when Jiang Rongzhi said this, he would have no pressure.


    But Pei Cheng can''t.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and refused: "No. Second lord, I want to go back."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng calmly, as if to see through. In the end, Jiang Rongzhi said: "Well."


    Since you have to go back, go back.


    After all, it is not a big deal.

 Chapter 32： Behind the dark tricks

    Sanxi was dragged all the way back to Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun received the news immediately when Sanxi was dragged out of the East Yard, but the Jiang family''s backyard was not in her power. So even if Xia Yun knew this, she had to pretend not to know.


    The old lady is old, and I do n��t know whether her deterrent is inferior to Hu Xiayun, or because the people under her hands are not as good as those of Hu Xiayun, so when the old lady knew this, Sanxi had been dragged to her In front of the courtyard.


    The old lady was furious immediately, "What does Jiang Rongzhi mean!"


    The maid hurriedly knelt down on the ground and said, "The house servant sent from the Erye Mansion said that these three hi did not do their best to serve the master in the Eastern Courtyard, so they were sent back."


    The old lady had a lot of looks. She looked at the maid kneeling on the ground with bad eyes and said, "Is this the reason why Sanxi was sent back?"


    The maid promised to look at the old lady carefully, for fear she was angry.


    Sure enough, after the old lady got the confirmation from the maid, the mood was even worse. The old lady looked coldly at the maid who was kneeling on the floor, and she was not angry: "You are all like my old lady who died, kneeling and not kneeling, continue Kneel. "


    The maid stood on her knees, straightening her waist.


    The old lady sneered and continued: "What else did the second child say?"


    "This is not true." The maid said dejectedly. "But Dongyuan only sent Sanxi back. Erxi didn''t send it back." The old lady''s face was still ugly. She sent two domestic servants to the Dongyuan. In a month''s time, she was sent back to a domestic servant. If this happened, where would she put her face in the future?


    Before waiting for the old lady to understand the meaning of Jiang Rongzhi sending a house servant back, she heard a slight footstep sound from outside and looked up, it was Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun waited for a long time in her yard and did not wait for the old lady to call herself. In the end, she couldn''t wait any longer. She gritted her teeth and asked her not to come.


    The old lady didn''t care about Hu Xiayun because of this little thing, but she didn''t have a good complexion. She said: "Kier is about to come back from the academy. You are not staying in your own yard. What are you doing here?"


    Hu Xiayun shrewd his face and said with a smile: "I just told Qiu Yi to wait for Qi''er to come back and let him lie down. Now it''s cold, and Niang stays in the house every day to keep out the cold. We have to be empty, still You have to come and see Niang often. "


    The old lady was so excited by Hu Xiayun''s words that she coughed and said, "Just know it."


    Hu Xiayun chatted with the old lady intimately, and then squinted to the maid who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Go to the knees."


    Originally thinking that Hu Xiayun was a savior''s maid with a pale complexion, and now it was freezing outside, it didn''t take half an hour to go out and kneel, wouldn''t her legs fall off the root of the disease.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to violate the orders of the Jiang hostess''s future hostess. The maid finally went out to kneel with tears in her eyes.


    Hu Xiayun looked at the maid''s back, his heart was cold.


    Do these people really think her Hu Xiayun is blind? She didn''t forget that the shameless goblin could show Uncle Jiang what she did when she used to eat in the old lady''s yard last time.


    The man who seduce her in front of her Hu Xiayun is either tired or waiting for her Hu Xiayunzhi.


    Hu Xiayun retreated coldly.

 Chapter 33： Hostility

    The old lady took Hu Xiayun ��s hostility towards her maid into full view. Although she was dissatisfied, she could understand Hu Xiayun ��s thoughts a little bit, so she did n��t say anything unpleasant, saying: ��I arranged two people to serve Pei Cheng before, now Jiang Lin Sent one back "


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes lit up, but this was her chance. Hu Xiayun said unhurriedly: "Mother, I told you before. This Pei Cheng can never stay. See, from Pei Cheng back to the main house After that, not only did so many things big and small happened in the family, now even Jiang Rongzhi has begun to resist your orders. "


    The old lady didn''t speak with a cold face, but she didn''t refute. After all, Hu Xiayun said nothing wrong, but she didn''t like to listen. After Hu Xiayun finished, he was worried that it would be too powerful, which would be counterproductive, so she persuaded herself, "She, don''t worry, ma''am. Jiang Rongzhi and Xiyuan had been guilty of not violating the river water, but now from Pei. After Cheng came back, the distance was more obvious. "


    This false comfort quickly angered the old lady''s unpleasant emotions.


    The old lady said angrily: "This Jiang family is not his Pei Cheng''s surname!


    Hu Xiayun was taken aback, and just came over to appease the old lady. Finally, when the old lady was about to calm down her anger, she suddenly said: "Mother, today the Pei family sent a servant to the East Courtyard. The **** is mysterious, I do n��t know what was said. "


    The old lady had a prejudice against Pei Cheng, and now this prejudice has become disgusted, and the words just said indifferently: "It seems that Sanxi was sent back, not because he was not attentive."


    Hu Xiayun understands what the old lady said, but Hu Xiayun doesn''t think this is the truth. Hu Xiayun said: "Mother, half a month later is the birthday of Master Pei, we ..."


    The old lady narrowed her eyes halfway, a gleam of light flashed across her eyes, and she whispered: "You remember what I mentioned with you yesterday."


    Yesterday, the old lady chatted with Hu Xiayun alone, just thinking of marrying Jiang Rongzhi. The best thing to do is to be a difficult woman, so that the East Court would be infighting herself.


    Hu Xiayun couldn''t help but show a look of difficulty, she said: "Mother, now Jiang Linzhi''s body, where will there be a good family girl willing ... and this is still a concubine, how can someone agree."


    "The previous Songwu incident was full of ups and downs. Although it didn''t affect the business of the store in the family, it was still bad." The old lady said seriously, "If you are concubine for Jiang Rong at this juncture, when the Jiang family is in China. The reputation of the city will be restored to the past. "


    Hu Xiayun wanted to write a thought, and thought the old lady was quite right.


    The Liu family pushed Qier to push Liu Songwu off the lake. The city was full of storms, so many people in Huacheng in the past few days were talking about the Jiang family. If at this time, the old lady took the initiative to accept Jiang Linzhi''s concubine, everyone''s attention would naturally turn away from the last thing.


    The most important thing is that the old lady is also likely to be praised by everyone in Huacheng because of this practice.


    Hu Xiayun exclaimed: "Mother, you are a smart man."


    The old lady said with satisfaction: "Don''t talk about these fakes, you have paid more attention to these days to see which girl is willing to marry that Jiang Rongzhi."


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes turned and said: Niang, the third grandfather is approaching the age of standing. According to you, should the third grandfather''s marriage also be brought up?


    The old lady frowned, looking at Hu Xiayun improperly, "I''ll handle the old marriage, don''t worry about it." The implication is to dismiss the marriage that Hu Xiayun asked Jiang Sanye for.


    The smile on Hu Xiayun''s face froze.

 Chapter 34： Everyone has a problem

    With his heart in mind, Pei Cheng strode into Jiang Yanzhi''s house.


    Erxi was standing at the table grinding, and Jiang Yanzhi, who was supposed to have fallen asleep long ago, was still holding a pen with energy to write. Except for his pale face, he could not see that he was a small patient at all.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door, staring blankly at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan looked up with feeling, and just saw Pei Cheng look at his scene coldly, his hands flicked, and the last stroke was wrong, and a thick black ink put the two big characters he just wrote. Ruined.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes were red, and the conditioned reflex wanted to jump off the chair, but was yelled by the angry Pei Cheng, "Sit well!"


    Erxi shook his hands in fright and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Erotic, go out." Pei Cheng glanced at Erxi, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering, and a flicker of impatience flashed in his eyes. Both Erxi and Sanxi were sent from Xiyuan. Sanxi had problems. It''s impossible.


    Erxi felt cold on the soles of her feet, quickly got up from the ground, respectfully paid a tribute to Pei Cheng, and backed away.


    After only Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi were left in the room, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Jiang Yanzhi buried his head and dared not speak, his eyes were red.


    Pei Cheng softened in vain.


    After a stalemate for a long time, Pei Cheng finally couldn''t bear it. He walked over, bent over and touched the little guy''s head, and got no response.


    With a hard hand, Pei Cheng lifted Jiang Yanzhi''s chin up, holding a clean handkerchief in his hand, and gently wiped his tears, but his mouth was not forgiving: "Man, big husband, what are you crying for?"


    It should have been frightened by Pei Cheng''s attitude. Jiang Yanzhi choked a bit, and the tears that had just turned in his eyes blew out. Jiang Yanzhi choked: "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Pei Cheng was crying and laughing because of the appearance of the little guy. Eventually he had to give up pretending to be his father and said, "I haven''t cry yet, what are you crying for?"


    Jiang Yanzhi choked for a long time, and it took a long time to stop her tears.


    Pei Cheng was tempered by his tears but lost his temper.


    Since Pei Cheng took the little guy to his side and took care of him half a month ago, he has never seen Jiang Yanzhi cry so badly, so besides the surprise, more is warm heart.


    Because of Jiang Yanzhi''s things, Pei Cheng had just chatted with Jiang Rongzhi for a long time, and the content of the chat was around how to change the habits that Jiang Yanzhi developed in the partial hospital.


    But the result did not chat out.


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Yanzhi''s problem was quite big. After all, in Huacheng, children of a family as big as Jiang Yanzhi would not be so careful in doing things for others.


    Pei Cheng sighed and picked up the little guy from the chair and said, "Why not rest. You should now take a good rest as you have been told by the doctor, and raise your body early."


    Jiang Yanzhi coughed a few times, and his face was unnaturally red, saying, "Dad, I can''t sleep."


    Pei Cheng frowned, "Can''t sleep? If you can''t sleep, close your eyes. It''s so cold outside, where is the blanket warm."


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Guang in the corner of Pei Cheng''s eyes glanced at the words written by Jiang Yanzhi just lying on his desk. The scoldings he had just prepared to blurt out immediately swallowed.


    ����On a piece of snow-white rice paper, two neatly written characters "Pei Cheng."


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to do with a little baby who couldn''t even write his own name, but was obsessed with writing his dad''s name every day.


    Pei Cheng gently touched Jiang Yanzhi''s forehead with his forehead and said, "I ask you something, you have to answer me honestly."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes and said one word at a time: "You tell me all the things Sanxi often mentioned to you during this time."


    No, Pei Cheng was worried that his tone was too harsh, and added a sentence, "Okay? Huh?"

 Chapter 35： Wont lose you

    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t dare to tell Pei Cheng at first, but he had no resistance in front of the iron-minded Pei Cheng.


    Without insisting for a long time, Jiang Yanzhi obediently said what San Xi had been consciously or unintentionally in his ear during this time.


    After Pei Cheng heard it, he was very angry.


    Sanxi always sighed when Jiang Yanzhi was eating and drinking alone, and then said, "Why didn''t Pei Cheng come?" "Is Pei Cheng not coming back later?" He also often pretended to be worried in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear and said, "How good would it be if the wife sent you back to the house in the future."


    In fact, Sanxi is very smart, otherwise he will not be able to catch Jiang Yanzhi''s most feared and most worried things in just a few days. But he is also stupid, because if Sanxi''s method is more clever, he will not raise the most objectionable topic of the little guy in the ears of Jiang Yanzhi, who is already sensitive.


    Pei Chengqi''s chest was very undulating. His temperament was not a very gentle person. Especially after experiencing the death of the last life, Pei Cheng''s mindset had changed a lot.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Pei Cheng is not a very qualified father. From his rebirth to the present, he always thought that he would take Jiang Yanzhi to his side and take care of him, that is, to give Jiang Yanzhi the best life.


    But so far, he has completely overturned this theory.


    Suddenly he wanted to clean up all the obstacles outside, and then presented the best of the world to the little guy who was always worried that he would be lost by his father.


    But at this time, Pei Cheng realized that he could not give Jiang Yan too much.


    In other words, he wanted to give Jiang Yan a stable living environment, but at the end he found that he not only couldn''t give him a stable living environment, he didn''t even promise the little one that he wouldn''t lose it again. Under him.


    Pei Cheng wiped off the water stains in the corners of his eyes without a trace, then squatted down, put his hands on Jiang Yanzhi''s knees, and looked at his eyes seriously, saying, "Jiang Yanzhi, I will send you a name in the name of a father Swear, I will not lose you. "


    Jiang Yanzhi blinked, and a big teardrop fell, and he whispered, "Daddy, you really, really, really don''t lose me, right."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who always likes to have a small face, suddenly smiled, "Sanxi lied to me, you won''t leave me behind, right."


    Pei Cheng nodded again.


    Jiang Yanzhi lowered his head and held Pei Cheng ��s head in his hands. He whispered into Pei Cheng ��s ear: ��Dad, I like you so much.��


    Pei Cheng''s eyes are sour, but he still bears the emotions that he shouldn''t show in front of the little doll, he is afraid that the child will think again.


    "Well, I know."


    Jiang Yanzhi still held the posture of holding Pei Cheng''s head, and when he heard the words, he smiled slightly, and his black eyes were full of joy.


    Not long after squatting, Pei Cheng''s legs were sour, he pushed the little guy, and then slowly stood up, he said: "I ask you the second thing."


    Jiang Yanzhi put his hands on his knees and said obediently, "Well.


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, "You promised me in the morning, you will have a good rest, now you can tell me, why don''t you rest, do you want to practice your words here?"


    The smile on Jiang Yanzhi''s face slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 36： Deliberately close

    As I said before, a large part of Jiang Yanzhi''s character followed Jiang Rongzhi, so when Jiang Yanzhi didn''t want to tell him why he wouldn''t take a break, but instead had to drag the patient to write, Pei Cheng no matter what Intimidating and tempting, Jiang Yanzhi said nothing. In the end, Pei Cheng, who had no patience, chose to give up.


    Pei Cheng felt that educating Jiang Yanzhi was more tiring than getting along with Jiang Rong.


    However, after eating, Pei Cheng made Jiang Yan know how tightly the body was wrapped up and down, and then took him to the front yard to relax, and by the way, he taught him by his face, let him learn to be smarter in the future, and do n��t listen to the messy words of others. , And finally alienated himself.


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded obediently, and obediently obedient.


    However, Pei Cheng did not expect that he would meet San Jiang in the backyard.


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t expect to meet Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi in this backyard. He came over and stopped, a little distance from Pei Cheng.


    Even if Pei Cheng is not a woman, but the other party''s identity is Jiang Erye''s wife, so Jiang Sanye must keep a certain safe distance from the other party.


    Grandpa Jiang took the initiative to show his favor: "Second sister-in-law, how can you come out with your words today?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and evaded Jiang Sanye''s hand reaching out to hold Jiang Yanzhi, but when Pei Cheng had just evaded, he realized that he had done something obvious, and he didn''t think about how to explain it. He heard that he was standing opposite Three Grand Master Jiang spoke first.


    Jiang Sanye said: "The last time we told about falling into the water, it was our Jiang family who couldn''t help but speak, or his second brother and you."


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised, but more surprised. He weighed his words and said, "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to apologize. And, since things have passed, don''t mention it anymore, everyone is The whole family mentioned more hurt feelings. "Jiang Sanye said two more words intentionally, but now he was blocked by Pei Cheng''s words. After all, Pei Cheng has taken the initiative to let go of his mouth. If he bites this thing again, he wo n��t let go of it. In the end, the whole Jiang family will be embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, Grandpa Jiang could only sigh and let this matter be completely driven away from the bottom of his heart.


    The two remained silent until a cold wind blew.


    Pei Cheng only brought a cloak when he went out, so when the cold wind blew, this thick cloak could not help Pei Cheng to keep out the cold.


    Jiang Sanye carefully discovered that Pei Cheng shivered and kindly wanted to untie his cloak to him, but when his hand just came into contact with the lace, he suddenly remembered that his relationship with Pei Cheng was regarded as an "uncle-sister-in-law" relationship. There is no next move. The clothes of the young uncle are put on the shoulders of the sister-in-law. If it spreads, even if the two are really okay, they will become something.


    Pei Cheng also noticed that the two of them had a strange atmosphere now. He coughed and cleared his throat, saying, "It''s getting late, and the wind has started. I have to take my words and go back to rest. Sanye, if it''s okay, I Just go back first. "


    Jiang Sanye withdrew his hand pretendingly, nodded awkwardly, and watched Pei Cheng leave, only to sigh and turned to leave in the opposite direction.


    And a corner of the backyard.


    Donglai held the thick black cloak in his arms and whispered: "Second Lord, Madam has gone back, we ..."


    Donglai was somewhat worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s idea of ??seeing this scene.


    Jiang Rongzhi tightened the cloak on his shoulders, and the expression on his face was completely blocked by the shadow of the rockery. Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the direction in which Jiang Sanye had just left, a sneer laughed at the corner of his mouth, and turned back along the same path.


    Donglai quickly followed Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps.

 Chapter 37： informer

    After the kitchen''s utility room.


    Donglai lightly knocked on the door of the cell. After a while, the door was opened from the inside. Donglai went around and looked around. After he was sure that no one was there, he immediately walked into the cabin.


    Qiu Yi came out of the corner and glanced to the east. He thought that Jiang Rong was really unlucky enough. He was considered a half-scrap in the Jiang family. Now even the domestic servants who have served for most of his life have also turned away. If the family doesn''t say it''s difficult, it''s almost the same.


    Donglai coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "Qiu Yi, me, I came to see you today. You are not allowed to pass it out. If the second lord knows it, I can''t save my life."


    Donglai found ridicule flashed on Qiu Yi''s face, and sneered in the bottom of his heart, but there was a flattering villain on his face.


    "An old lady and a young lady are guarding you, are you still afraid of a sick seedling?" Qiu Yi disdained, "Hurry up, if you have anything to tell me, I have to go back and serve the young lady, so late It ��s time for my wife to blame me. "


    Donglai promised, shy his face, flattering and said: "Oh."


    Qiu Yi''s eyes turned around and looked at Donglai badly, saying: "You said, weren''t you very loyal to Jiang Rongzhi before, why now ... you shouldn''t be ill-intentioned."


    Donglai waved his hands in a panic look, and sincerely said: "Sister Qiuyi, if this is a big deal, don''t start from the first lady''s face. I''m not ... I''m thinking of staying in the Eastern Courtyard, I guess I also ... "


    Qiu Yi said coldly: "What kind of temperament Mrs. Madam is, I believe you also know, don''t use any falsehood to deceive people, otherwise you will feel good in the end."


    Donglai buried his head, flushed his face, and suffocated for a long time before he stumbled: "A few days ago, did Wang Fu in the courtyard of the Madam ��s wife marry a wife? I heard that Madam Madam personally pointed out Married, so I also ... "


    "Yes, I will mention it to Mrs. Dao." Qiu Yi nodded with satisfaction, lifted her chin, and said, "Say, you asked me to say something."


    Donglai put his right hand on his face and took a step forward, lowering his voice and said, "Just now I accompanied Erye to the front yard, and I happened to meet Mrs. Er Shao and Sanye in the front yard. The two of them were very close. I just ca n��t hear what they ��re talking about. "


    Qiu Yi swallowed her mouth, and was interested, but felt that things were not that simple, so she deliberately said, "What''s so strange about this?"


    Donglai smiled deliberately, "If things are really that simple, why didn''t the second lord even say hello to the third lord, and turned back to the yard?"


    Qiuyi said curiously: "Has the second man returned to the yard, did he get angry?"


    "Then the second grandfather is really indifferent, do you think I can have time to see my sister Qiuyi now." Dong from the beginning to the end with a grin.


    Qiu Yi nodded, and did not know if Xindong had come, but after a while, she coughed and said, "It''s not too early. I have to go back and tell the young lady."


    Donglai "hey" promised, trot to the door, opened a door, and personally sent Qiuyi to leave, it didn''t take long before they crept away.


    Xiyuan.


    Qiuyi found Hu Xiayun as soon as she came back to Xiyuan. After adding something she said she had just known, she said with a reassurance, "Madam, I think this is strange, and the slave-maid is worried that he is not I really want to rebel against the Eastern Court. "


    Hu Xiayun pursed his lips and tasted the product carefully, and then he said: "Afraid of anything. Regardless of whether he is sincere or fake, as long as the news is true, he will not care."


    Qiuyi swallowed and said, "Madam, if there is really something between Pei Cheng and Sanye, would you say that if the old lady knew it, wouldn''t it be worse?"


    Before the words were finished, Qiu Yi''s words were interrupted by Hu Xiayun. Hu Xiayun scolded: "Shut up. Don''t hang this kind of words that have no evidence, so as not to pass it, and finally it becomes our Xiyuan''s fault."


    Qiu Yi promised to say yes.


    Hu Xiayun narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t say anything in advance. Remember, no matter how far things have developed between Pei Cheng and Sanye, don''t talk about it in front of the old lady. Understand."


    Qiu Yi looked up and glanced at Hu Xiayun quietly. She suddenly understood what Hu Xiayun was careful about. She shuddered, and inexplicably felt that Hu Xiayun''s means were too clever.


    Hu Xiayun sneered, "Understood!"


    Qiu Yi''s face was white, and she said, "Understand, understand, understand."


    "Get out if you understand." From the night of the Lantern Festival, Hu Xiayun''s attitude towards Qiuyi was not the same as before. Instead, it was another maid, Chunyi, who had mixed well with Hu Xiayun recently.


    At least better than the current Qiuyi.


    When Qiu Yi reluctantly withdrew, she just happened to meet Chun Yi who came in carrying the tray. Their eyes were intertwined in the air, and they didn''t miss the disgust flashed by each other''s eyes.


    East courtyard.


    After Pei Cheng coaxed Jiang Yanzhi to sleep, it was not too early. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Dong Lai walking quickly through the courtyard door. His expression was startled. He hadn''t had time to see clearly. The figure has disappeared at the door.


    Frowning, Pei Cheng walked a few steps towards the courtyard door, and the probe went out to see that the path outside the door was no longer there. The domestic servant standing at the far door glanced at Pei Cheng and said carefully, "Madam, do you have any orders?"


    Pei Cheng said, "Where did the east come from?"


    The domestic servant said with a confused face: "The minion didn''t know, since he came back to the second lord''s yard from the east, it should be something to go out."


    Pei Cheng''s doubts are even worse, "What are you busy with, you need to be busy now?"


    The domestic servant laughed and said, "This slave is even less aware of it. If his wife is curious, the slave will come to Jiangdong?"


    Pei Cheng waved his hand, suppressing the doubt in his heart, "It''s okay." Then he turned and entered the yard.


    Donglai gently pushed the door open and walked in. There was no one in the room. He walked towards the bed. The bed curtain had been put down. In this dim light, he could only see Jiang Rongzhi''s general location. , But saw the expression on the other side.


    Donglai took a breath and dared not speak.


    For a long time, the sound of turning pages sounded in the house, Jiang Rongzhi casually said: "It''s done."


    Donglai lowered his head, "Yes. I just don''t know if Qiuyi will tell the slave to the master over Xiyuan."


    "This is not something you should worry about." Jiang Rongzhi glanced coldly to the east.


    Donglai reflexively licked the corners of her dry mouth. After the second lord came back from the front yard, his temper was not good. It is estimated that he was really angry. Donglai said: "Er. Things. Minions ... "


    "What should be said, what should not be said, this does not need me to teach you." Jiang Rongzhi turned another page, his eyes full of impatient.


    Donglai didn''t dare to squeak.


    After the fire candle in the house burned to half, Jiang Rongzhi said coldly: "Go on."


    "Yes." Dong Lai was relieved and turned to leave the house quietly.


    The next day.


    After having breakfast, Pei Cheng offered to accompany Jiang Yanzhi to learn Chinese characters. Jiang Yanzhi was stunned for a moment, and his face was hard to hide his excitement: "Okay."


    Pei Cheng, who was still absent-minded, sniffed at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a pity that when Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi into the courtyard, he saw Donglai leading the doctor out of the house, and he quickly walked up.


    Donglai had sharp eyes and saw Pei Cheng when he walked into the yard. After hurriedly leaving the doctor, Donglai walked to Pei Cheng in a hurry and said, "Ma''am, you know Master."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, and sensitively noticed that Donglai was not right, and said, "Why is the doctor coming, is the second lord unwell?" Donglai nodded and immediately looked at him: "The second lord is unwell today, it should be at night The wind blew. So the second lord just told the servant to sue his wife.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up at Pei Cheng, he understood the meaning of Donglai dialect, and even understood that Jiang Rongzhi, who had been teaching him to read and read words during this time, was sick.


    It''s just that there is still a clear relationship between this person and others.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t care much about Jiang Rongzhi, so naturally he didn''t worry about Jiang Rongzhi''s physical condition.


    Pei Cheng frowned, and when he took Jiang Yanzhi to relax in the front yard last night, he also met Jiang Rongzhi. This was okay last night, why did I get sick today.


    "East, you come to the house with your words and knowledge first." Pei Cheng looked at the closed door, looked down at Jiang Yanzhi, and said with a strong tone: "You go back to the house to practice your own words, and wait for me to check back."


    Jiang Yan reluctantly followed East and left.


    Pei Cheng motioned to the two domestic servants who were standing at the door of the house. The domestic servants quickly pushed the door open, and Pei Cheng entered.


    As soon as he entered the house, Pei Cheng could smell the tangy medicine soup in the house. He walked towards the inner room and walked a few steps and said, "Sir, can you sleep?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s voice came out of the bed curtain, and he said, "How come you are here."


    Pei Cheng was choked by this obvious disapproval, and then pretended to be as if nothing had happened, saying, "The second lord is unwell, let me take a look."


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "You are recovering from a serious illness, and you know that I am unwell, so you should live in your own yard."


    Pei Cheng avoided this topic and walked to the half-open window, looking at the bare grass in the backyard. He seemed to be talking to himself or asking Jiang Rongzhi. He said: "Listen The people in the courtyard said that the flowers and plants in this courtyard have to be changed every year. I do n��t know if the soil here is unsuitable. There are other reasons. "


    Since Pei Cheng guessed that the flowers were poisoned, Pei Cheng has been deliberately and unintentionally exploring Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, clenched her fist with one hand, put it on her lips, coughed softly, and then said, "What do you think, Madam?"


    "They shouldn''t fit here." Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes and walked to the round table to sit down.


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing, "Go back."


    This is already very straightforward to say something to catch people.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked around, saying, "People are clumsy, and it is not good to serve the second lord, and I have nothing to do ... I will stay and accompany him."


    Jiang Rongzhi twitched his lips, not refusing or agreeing. Instead, he said, "Go pour me a cup of tea."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    He thought Jiang Rongzhi would have to catch himself. It turned out that the other party had compromised.


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised.

 Chapter 38： Its ridiculous

    Regarding Jiang Lingzhi, Pei Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong, but several things happened one after another, but Pei Cheng completely raised the idea of ??wanting to understand Jiang Lingzhi.


    He always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was not as simple as what he showed.


    Pei Cheng walked over, poured a cup of warm tea, and then walked into the bed of the inner room. He raised the bed curtain with one hand and carried the tea cup with the other. He said, "Er, tea is coming."


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the book in his hand, raised his eyes, and looked at Pei Cheng lukewarmly. He was about to reach out and was avoided by Pei Cheng.


    Ignoring the coldness that Jiang Linzhi''s eyes had worsened, Pei Cheng continued, "Is the second lord just taking the medicine?"


    Jiang Rin said indifferently: "Not yet."


    Pei Cheng assuredly gave Jiang Rongzhi the tea cup. After the other party finished drinking, he took the empty tea cup and said, "I will stay with my second lord."


    Jiang Rongzhi did not agree or refuse. He lowered his head and continued to look at the scroll in his hand, saying, "What book do you love to read?"


    Pei Cheng put the teacup aside, and then moved to a round chair. As soon as he sat down, he heard Jiang Rongzhi say this. After thinking for a while, he said, "The folk book."


    Jiang Rongzhi turned the page, raised his head, and his eyes were full of disapproval: "How can the boy and husband always love to read the book. Read more ..."


    Pei Cheng did not hesitate to interrupt Jiang Rongzhi, saying, "I haven''t loved reading since I was a child, and I have been bored in the house before thinking about reading some books to pass the time."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, but he pulled out a set of books from the low table and threw it to Pei Cheng. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Pei Cheng twitched his mouth, but did not expect Jiang Rongzhi to take the initiative to let himself read.


    He always thought that it was absolutely impossible for rich and rich people like the Jiang family to read books other than books for their wives. Therefore, Jiang Rongzhi was beyond his expectations.


    just����


    Pei Cheng held the scroll, and it didn''t take long to read it, and his temperament rose up. He turned the scroll with his face black and turned it back and forth. He closed Jiang Rongzhi and noticed Pei Cheng''s movement.


    Pei Cheng''s face was slightly red, and he was destined to marry as a boy in his future, so he was banned from his home in the back yard only after attending school for a few years.


    Therefore, although Pei Cheng has loved to read and talk about time in recent years, most of the reasons, except that the only books he can encounter are textbooks, are because he can only read the textbooks.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, thinking that Pei Cheng''s mind was not here, so the tone was a little colder, and he repeated it again, saying, "How?"


    Pei Cheng coughed and knew that Jiang Rongzhi might have misunderstood something, so he did not hide his face, shyly, and said directly, "I don''t understand very much."


    Jiang Linzhi was stunned, and then came back to understand what Pei Cheng meant. He said: "The Pei family didn''t invite you Mr. Mr.?"


    Pei Cheng is indifferent: "Naturally, please, but ... I didn''t learn anymore after three years of learning."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "What does Pei family mean?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and opened the first mouth, and the next one was easy to say, "Because ... in the future, he will not be the Pei family."


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the scroll, "absurd."


    Pei Cheng did not respond.


    After so many years, I have been used to it. So it doesn''t feel ridiculous, let alone angry.

 Chapter 39： He is a little angry

    The atmosphere in the house is a bit cold.


    Pei Cheng was thinking about how much Jiang Lin''s "absurd" sentence was said sincerely, but no matter how much he thought, Pei Cheng didn''t care too much.


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "Will Madam want to learn?"


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and understood the meaning of the other party''s words, his eyes flashed in disbelief, but in the end, he still lowered his eyes, forcibly pressing down the flashing heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi pursed her lips and stared at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng reluctantly made a smile, "If you want to learn or not, the days have passed."


    "Just think about it, then learn, why not care about others." Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng''s thoughts and shattered them mercilessly.


    Pei Cheng was cold-faced, with no explanation and no echo.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t feel uncomfortable. He even thought that Pei Cheng was ... quite interesting.


    Because of the difference in identities, or perhaps because the marriage between the two was not a simple purpose from the beginning, Pei Cheng ��s attitude towards Jiang Rongzhi has always been submissive, obedient, and respectful.


    There is absolutely no warmth between husband and wife, close.


    So when Pei Cheng showed emotions other than respect for the first time, Jiang Rongzhi felt interesting.


    "The second lord thinks things are too simple. Some things can be wanted wherever you want." Pei Cheng''s tone can''t hide his aversion and irritability. "What''s more, since I''ve married into the Jiang family, everything should be treated as Lord first, the rest, it ��s better not to think too much. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, but he picked up the book that had just been put down and put it in front of Pei Cheng. He whispered: "This book ..." Before he finished speaking, Pei Cheng stood up in one click. After Pei Cheng stood up, he reacted to what he had done. Pei Cheng said a little irritably: "The tea is cold, I went out and ordered the next person to change the pot of new tea."


    Jiang Rongzhi held the scroll and frowned at Pei Cheng''s dimly-looking back.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door and blew a cold wind for a while. After completely calming down, he turned to the domestic servant and said, "The tea in the room has cooled down, soak a pot again."


    The domestic servant said diligently: "Does the lady need to order the kitchen to steam a plate of sweet cakes?"


    Pei Cheng refused: "The second man doesn''t like sweets, don''t do it."


    The domestic servant nodded. He just wanted to say, "The second lord wouldn''t mind." He saw Pei Cheng absent-mindedly turned and left to enter the house. The domestic servant scratched his head in confusion. He thought what happened to this lady today.


    Pei Cheng adjusted his emotions and re-entered the inner room, but when he saw Jiang Rong, a corner of the heart wall had already collapsed.


    Pei Cheng feels embarrassed now.


    Jiang Rongzhi probably also knew what Pei Cheng''s taboo was, so he didn''t mention the matter just now, lest the atmosphere cool down again, he said: "Send a word to the school after spring next year."


    Pei Cheng nodded. He originally wanted to send Jiang Yanzhi into the school next spring. After all, Jiang Rongzhi also suffered from serious illnesses every year, and it was not suitable to always teach Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng has chosen several schools in Huacheng that are not bad these days, but he hasn''t had time to say. But it is not too late to discuss with Jiang Rin, Pei Cheng thought.


    "Er Ye thinks which school in Hwaseong City is better." Pei Cheng followed his words.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered and said, "This matter probably won''t be decided by us."


    Pei Cheng stunned and looked at Jiang Rongzhi puzzled.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain anything, but there was a hint of haze on his expressionless face.

 Chapter 40： Somehow

    The domestic servant walked in with the freshly run tea and carefully placed the teapot on the round table. He noticed that the room was not pleasant anger, so as soon as the teapot was put down, he immediately flashed away and dared not drag the mud.


    Pei Cheng easily poured a cup of tea, the tea was very hot, so he did not drink it so fast, and said: "Then the second lord thinks that after the spring of next year, will he know that he will have a school with Qi''er?"


    "Maybe." Jiang Rin said indifferently, "I thought you would worry."


    Wen Yan was startled. Pei Cheng carefully considered the meaning of Jiang Rin ��s words before saying: ��No matter what, Yan Zhi is the descendant of the Jiang family, even if someone really wants to do anything ... Start with him. "


    Jiang Rinzhi laughed lightly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be mocking Pei Cheng ��s innocence. "If the water falls, even if it is really not instructed, it will not have much to do with them. You think Is it really safe to let him stay with a group of wolves? "


    I don''t know what kind of stimulus I received. Jiang Rongzhi said it straightforwardly.


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face faded completely, his left hand was on his knees, and his fingers were unconsciously tapped on his knees. "But if there is someone who really feels bad, I can''t help it."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at him coldly, "If you really care about him, do you think something will happen."


    Only then did I realize that Jiang Rongzhi might be angry, and Pei Cheng looked up at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Second Lord, did you misunderstand?"


    Jiang Rongzhi closed the book, put it aside, his back leaned against the bed, his eyes narrowed: "I will sleep, you go back, you don''t need to wait here."


    Pei Cheng stood up without saying a word, and turned away and left. When he left, the tea in the cup didn''t move, so he left it there.


    After talking about these words, neither of them looked good, especially Pei Cheng.


    Walking out of the hospital door, Yu Guang in the corner of Pei Cheng''s eyes suddenly swept to the backyard, raised his hand, and recruited a domestic servant, saying, "Is the black soil in the backyard of the second man the same as the black soil in the frontyard?"


    The domestic servant nodded affirmatively, "Yes. These flowers and soil were exclusively moved from the front yard. What''s wrong with my wife?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "Go on."


    The servant walked back inexplicably, just two steps later, and heard Pei Cheng said: "Why the black soil in the front yard can feed the flowers, but the black soil in the second yard is not."


    The servant scratched his head, "Hey, this, this slave really doesn''t know. If the lady is really curious about it, the slave will ask the gardener in the courtyard."


    gardener?


    Pei Cheng dropped a sentence of "no need" and hurriedly left. The domestic servant looked at Pei Cheng''s back and found that he was walking in the direction of the front yard, and he moved, but in the end he didn''t take this matter too. Mindful.


    The flowers and plants in the front yard have been destroyed by the cold wind, leaving only the branches.


    Pei Cheng squatted on the ground, gently pulled the branches away with his hands, and then stared at the black soil on the ground. The black soil in the front yard is the same as the black soil in Jiang Rin''s yard. How can the flowers and plants planted in the front yard be fed, but the flowers and plants in Jiang Rong''s yard have to be changed in batches every spring?


    Is it true that this is artificial?


    As Pei Cheng squatted on the ground and racked his brains, a strange but familiar male voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Bae ... Ersao, why are you here?"


    Pei Cheng was shocked and stood up reflexively.


    Jiang Sanye behind him had no time to avoid, and the two collided heavily.


    But the two people''s posture, from a distance, looks like a pair of lovers who are hugging their lovers.

 Chapter 41： Disgusted

    Pei Cheng withdrew from San Jiang''s arms for the first time. He coughed twice and took the lead to break the embarrassment, saying, "Sanye ... Sanye, how come you are free now?"


    It stands to reason that Jiang Sanye has to deal with a lot of documents every day at the prefectural government office. Therefore, during the daytime, Jiang Sanye usually stays at the government office and will not return to Jiang''s home easily.


    Grandpa Jiang took a step back and looked embarrassed, saying, "Come back and get something. Why is Ersao here alone?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t say his true purpose. He turned to glance at the stumps in the front yard, and said plausibly, "It''s all winter and no flowers."


    "Kaichun will be open next year." Jiang Sanye had no precautions and took it casually.


    Pei Cheng''s expression moved, looking sideways, and said, "Will the next spring of Kaichun continue to open?"


    Sanye Jiang did n��t know the other layer of temptation hidden in Pei Cheng ��s words, and he laughed and said, ��The flowers in the front yard were moved in a few years ago and will bloom all these years. If there is nothing special, it should be returned in the coming year. Will bloom. "


    "Where did you move back?" Pei Cheng tentatively said.


    Jiang Sanye had no precautions. Perhaps he did n��t expect this to be a casual chat day. It would be a proof that Pei Cheng confirmed another thing. Yes. This flower grows fast and fast, and just happened to bring back more, so I gave it to each yard. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Sanye seemed to think of something, and continued with a smile: "I remember it was also in the Eastern Courtyard. Why, Ersao is interested in this flower?"


    Pei Cheng said: "Well, I think ... it''s special."


    Jiang Sanye has no doubt about him, "If you like it, let the next man move a few strains back."


    After that, Jiang Sanye didn''t wait for Pei Cheng to answer anything. He kept busy: "Yamen still has something to wait for, so I won''t say it first." After that, Jiang Sanye quickly walked through the front yard towards the door Walk in the direction of.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the back of Jiang Sanye, pursed his lips, and returned to the East Courtyard thoughtfully.


    Something is quietly changing in Pei Cheng''s mind.


    That night, after eating Pei Cheng, he immediately ran to Jiang Rongzhi''s yard, but unfortunately he was empty.


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised.


    The domestic servant quickly explained: "The second lord just went out, I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to come back at one and a half. Madam, but there is an emergency? If there is no emergency, just wait."


    Pei Cheng''s expression was hard to hide his disappointment, but he didn''t say much. He sat in a chair and watched the domestic servant pouring a cup of hot tea for himself before he said, "Where did the second lord go?"


    "It seems that someone from Xiyuan came to look for it." Seeing Pei Cheng''s look was not good, the house servant thought he was worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s illness and explained: "The second prince went after taking the medicine, and his wife should not worry."


    Pei Cheng said that you know my worries, but the face echoed: "The second lord is still ill, and the wind is up at night, and there should be no urgent matter to rush past now."


    The domestic servant said diligently: "Mrs. Mo should be worried. The second man wore his cloak when he went out, and it won''t be frozen."


    Pei Cheng waved his hand and beckoned the domestic servants to stop saying, "Go out and wait, I''ll wait for the second lord here."


    The domestic servant bowed and withdrew.


    Covering the door of the house falsely, Pei Cheng stood up, walked to the bookshelf, looked with his hands behind him, and finally locked his eyes on the green book cover on the third floor near his left hand. He held out his hand and took the book out. .


    After flipping through it, Pei Cheng found that the contents of the book were a little obscure. He frowned, and put the book back easily, feeling inexplicably depressed.


    Although he has been reading books all these years, the books he reads are basically some textbooks, and the contents are easy to understand. He didn''t think there was anything in the past, but now after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s book in his ordinary days, he suddenly raised an unspeakable irritability. "Squeak" The door opened from the outside, and there was a footstep.


    Jiang Rongzhi took off his cloak on his shoulders, then sat on a chair, watching Pei Cheng drink half of the tea, and said lightly: "How come Madam is free."


    Pei Cheng walked back and looked at Jiang Rongzhi from a condescending position, but he was ignored. He sat down and talked to Jiang Rongzhi, saying, "Idle, nothing, come and see."


    "Oh?" Jiang Rongzhi seemed unbelief, blowing his eyes, playing with the tea cup in the tray, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile did not reach the eyes, he said casually: "The old lady just told me to go west As soon as Yuan Yuan lay down, his wife knew why? "


    Pei Cheng said dumbly, how could Jiang Rongzhi become yin and yang, and said, "I don''t know. Did it happen?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng calmly, as if to see something in Pei Cheng''s face, "It''s not an accident, it''s almost ugly."


    Pei Cheng has a strong temperament today. He hasn''t listened to Jiang Rongzhi''s yin and yang weirdness yet. He doesn''t want to listen anymore. He sullenly said, "Oh."


    Jiang Rongzhi smiled like Pei Cheng and said, "Old lady let me take care of the backyard. Do you know what this means? Madam Pei Cheng heard something wrong, frowning and said," Backyard? " I?"


    What did he do?


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "Well. What did you say to the third son in the front yard at noon today."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi blankly. What did he and San Jiang say in the front yard today?


    The next second, Pei Cheng immediately reflected what he meant. Pei Cheng said coldly: "Is it possible that the second lord suspects that I have an affair with the third lord?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched out an arc, "This is not what I said."


    Pei Cheng stood up in a single stroke. He turned around and forced himself to calm down. After taking a few deep breaths, he spoke: "But Erye still doubts me."


    Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of tea, took a sip gently, and then took the tea cup and wiped the tea cup with his fingertips. Without knowing what he was thinking, he tilted his head and drank the tea.


    "I said, it''s not that I doubt you." Jiang Rinzhi said, "The old lady of Xiyuan knew this. Pei Cheng, you know what I mean."


    Pei Cheng said stiffly: "I don''t understand."


    There was silence in the house.


    For a long time, Jiang Rinzhi sighed slightly, it seemed that he was compromising, but more of it was helpless, "Pei Cheng, this is the Jiang family. There are some things whether you do it or not. Done."


    Pei Cheng sat on the chair in frustration and fell into the bottom of the valley. He was still thinking about why the good old lady would call Jiang Rongzhi to Xiyuan, but now ...


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Now the old lady believes you ... Next, there will be a period of peace in the Eastern Courtyard."


    Pei Cheng thought he was in trouble, but when he spoke, he didn''t know where to start. He could only sit on the chair without a word.


    Jiang Rongzhi continued: "Pei''s family came to see me today, pick it up tomorrow, and start the day after tomorrow."


    "It''s only three days before my father''s birthday." Pei Cheng frowned, raising questions conditionedly.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "The Pei family means, let us arrive one day in advance."


    "You promised?" Pei Cheng sent a little while before reacting, "Why not refuse."


    "Pei Cheng, you and the Pei family can never be completely disassociated." Jiang Rongzhi squinted at Pei Cheng and only said this. Pei Cheng nodded, not knowing if he didn''t listen, but the remorse on his face has been deepening.


    Because I was thinking that Qichen would go to Pei''s house the day after tomorrow, Pei Cheng didn''t realize that Jiang Rongzhi''s something was wrong tonight-it was absolutely impossible for Jiang Rongzhi to say so much.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and said, "It''s not too early, go back and rest."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s back and wanted to say something, but in the end he said dryly: "Well. Second lord, I''ll go down first."


    Jiang Rin''s head walked toward the inner room without returning.


    After Pei Cheng left, it didn''t take long before a cold Dong came in.


    Donglai walked into the inner room and knelt down to salute, saying, "Er. Ye, the new devil from Dongyuan has been dealt with."


    "Let''s check the matter and find out." Jiang Rongzhi''s voice was full of coldness.


    The East came to hesitate for a while and said, "Well."


    After a pause, Donglai continued to say: "There are not many people in Dayi''s front yard, so I can''t find out what the wife said to Sanye."


    The "touch" books were heavily dropped on the ground.


    Jiang Rinzhi said coldly: "Since no one sees what they are saying and doing, how can Xiyuan know?"


    Donglai panicked, fearing Jiang Rin''s blame for his own blame, and rushed to remedy, "I don''t know the specifics, but when the third grandfather and his wife were in the front yard, nobody really saw it."


    Squatting for a while, Donglai continued: "Qiuyi just passed the front yard today and saw Sanye and his wife coming out one after another."


    "I didn''t see anything. How dare she go to the old lady and talk nonsense." Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes and pressed down the violent storm.


    The tranquility before the storm is always frightening.


    There was a layer of cold sweat on the back of Donglai, saying, "Qiu Yi told the old lady that she had specifically told her the slaves two days ago, and today Madam and Sanye met again in the front yard, so ... �� "


    For the next words, let''s not talk about Donglai. Jiang Rongzhi probably knows what this means.


    "Is Qiu Yi not Hu Xiayun''s man, how could he pass over Hu Xiayun and tell the old lady?" Jiang Rongzhi frowned.


    Dong Lai whispered: "Qiu Yi has not been very fond of Xiyuan recently. I want to come. This is why she passed Hu Xiayun and told her old lady."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Well, go on."


    Donglai got up from the ground and carefully left the inner room.


    Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun''s yard suddenly sounded a harsh sound of teacup breaking.


    "Let me down, clumsy!" Hu Xiayun looked at the dragged down domestic servant with cold eyes, and the anger between his brows became heavier and heavier.


    Chunyi swallowed and took the initiative to come up and appease: "Ma''am, don''t be tempted to be careful about your body and bones." Hu Xiayun''s breath barely calmed down, but when she thought of Qiuyi''s actions today, she suddenly felt mad ''S face turned black, "Qiu Yi, a bitch, dare to blame Yang Fengyin! I don''t want her to look good in the future!"


    The smile on Chunyi''s face deepened, she cleared her throat and continued to appease Hu Xiayun.

 Chapter 42： Break that mind

    Hu Xiayun kept hiding in her house and kept cursing because of Qiu Yi''s unauthorized claims, she completely lost her chance. She originally planned to let Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye really make a mess of things, and then told the old lady, after all, this would not only make the old lady drive away Pei Cheng immediately, but also make the old lady also produce Jiang Rong. disgust.


    But now because of Qiu Yi''s self-proclaimed ideas, Hu Xiayun''s original plan was completely ruined.


    At this moment, the old lady''s yard is not very peaceful.


    The old lady shivered angrily, and she was half leaning on the bed with an unnatural red look. "Have you come?" The maid came to the door, looked at it, then came back and said, "Sanye hasn''t come yet . "


    "Hurry him, let him hurry to see me, my old mother who is going to be dying." The old lady''s chest movements were very heavy, and she said, "Are you looking for a doctor? After the things are ready, remember to let Na The ring stays in the house, don''t run around. "The maid nodded and turned to go out.


    Another maid came over and knelt on the floor to help the old lady beat her legs.


    Soon, Grandpa Jiang came in a hurry, "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old lady waved her hand, and the maid stooped out and took the door.


    Sanye Jiang sat in the chair beside the bed and said, "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly get sick again."


    "Old man." The old lady said with a sullen face, "Do you remember what you promised me before. Are you really mad at me for what you did today?"


    Sanye Jiang carefully observed the old lady and saw that her face was still glowing with a healthy red color, and there was no sign of illness. She immediately reacted to her that she was cheated, and her face immediately became angry.


    "Mother, there are many official affairs in Yamen. You deceived me back. I really haven''t considered my son ..."


    The old lady said with a tough attitude: "I ask you if you really like Pei Cheng."


    Jiang Sanye stiffened for a moment, and then said naturally: "Why do you think so? Fancy Pei Cheng, why should I fall in love with him? Are you listening to your brother''s nonsense."


    "This is not what your elder brother told me." The old lady''s heart fluttered. She originally thought Qiuyi had found something wrong between the third and Pei Cheng, but now it seems that Uncle Jiang has long known that the old lady forced herself Calm down and say, "The thing you and Pei Cheng have been hooking up in the front yard has already been seen by the maid-in-law at home. If it were not for them to tell me, I don''t know if you actually ... I''m mad at me! "


    Grandpa Jiang smiled bitterly: "I don''t have any thoughts about Pei Cheng at all, so don''t think about it, mother."


    The old lady sneered. As soon as she said that Pei Cheng, the expression of this youngest man was not right. Is this thoughtless?


    "I want you to remember that you are a court official, even if you really want to marry a male wife in the future, but that person must not be Pei Cheng."


    The tone of the old lady is hard to conceal. Anxious, Jiang Sanye is the governor of Hwaseong City. If there is an affair with his sister-in-law, the black gauze hat on his head is not only insecure, but the reputation of the Jiang family is also ruined.


    Jiang Sanye was silent for a moment.


    The old lady, who was still lucky, calmed down, and the silence of Jiang Sanye had already told her the answer.


    The old lady stretched out her hand and grabbed Jiang Sanye''s hand. She was so powerful that she almost broke Jiang Sanye''s hand. The old lady stared at Jiang Sanye and said in a word, "Lao San, from From now on, you have to break this mind for me, you understand it. "Jiang Sanye looked at the old lady, or said nothing.

 Chapter 43： Cold war

    The next day.


    Pei Cheng thought he would be called by the old lady to beat and beat at Xiyuan, but he waited for a long time, only to find that the old lady didn''t even want to see himself, so he was relieved.


    But when Pei Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, he reacted later, and he seemed to have recovered his distance from Jiang Rongzhi again.


    Pei Cheng sat at the round table, looked up without a trace, and looked at the direction directly in front of him. Jiang Rongzhi was still teaching Jiang Yan in his hand to know how to write. Jiang Rongzhi had taken care of him for a whole day.


    Pei Cheng somehow felt aggrieved. He didn''t know that he would be misunderstood one day with Jiang Sanye, and he never expected that he might get upset one day because he was worried about Jiang Rong''s misunderstanding.


    Putting the left hand on the knee, Pei Cheng unconsciously tapped the knee with his finger. Yesterday, he met Jiang Sanye in the front yard. Pei Cheng didn''t feel anything at first. Suddenly reacted, maybe it was not a real "encounter."


    However, at that time, Jiang Sanye saw his eyes but did not seem to be cheating.


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea upset, but according to the current situation, even though he and Jiang Sanye were really in a chance encounter in the front yard yesterday, when the incident was reported to the old lady by the servant, Things will not be so simple.


    For example, he will be sent away from the main house a second time and returned to the partial courtyard where he lived for four years. This is not what he wanted.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, changed his direction, and continued to meditate.


    Perhaps it was because he thought things were too simple before Pei Cheng had been ups and downs since his rebirth. In addition, he always remembered that he wanted to get revenge, so he didn''t care about doing other things, which caused him to be set off more than once.


    One by one, from the fall of the little guy to being framed and having an affair with Jiang Sanye, Pei Cheng knows that he has always been in a passive position.


    Jiang Rongzhi let go of his hand and motioned Jiang Yan to know what he was writing.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice the changes over there and continued to immerse himself in his own world.


    I do n��t know why, Pei Cheng always felt that he had been drawn by a certain thread after he returned to the Jiang family. In other words, Pei Cheng felt that he had never returned The Jiang family started as if they had entered a certain game.


    And he Pei Cheng is just one of the small pieces.


    Jiang Yanzhi finished the writing, carefully set the pen aside, put his hands on his knees, looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, and seemed to be soliciting opinions.


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t expect him to write well in a few days. He just glanced casually and nodded perfunctoryly.


    Jiang Yanzhi immediately got out of the chair, took a pair of short legs and quickly walked in the direction of Pei Cheng, and then lay on Pei Cheng''s lap.


    Then Pei Cheng reacted, and conditionedly glanced at Jiang Rongzhi''s direction. The man was standing in front of the bookshelf looking for something. Pei Cheng''s mouth pulled down and stood up, saying, "Er. . "


    Jiang Rongzhi did not reply.


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi away in silence.


    Pei Cheng was suddenly tired of this kind of life. He was unwilling to be involved in the Jiang family right from the beginning, but what happened now, but he was constantly involved in the Jiang family right and wrong.


    In particular, this Jiang family also has Hu Xiayun, who is not at all worrying.


    Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived. When Pei Cheng just returned to his yard, Pei Cheng frowned when he saw a strange maid standing in the courtyard.


    The maid walked up a few steps and saluted, "Mrs. Er Shao, tell the young master, the slave servant calls spring."


    "Old lady looking for me?" Pei Cheng answered subconsciously.


    Chun Yi froze for a moment, and then said: "No. The slave-servant was sent by the young lady. The young lady said she would discuss with you the gift you will bring when you return to your mother''s house."


    Pei Cheng bent down, looked at Jiang Yanzhi, and said, "I want to go out and lie down. You are waiting for me here."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s small face, which was still indifferent, looked at Pei Cheng with a blank expression.


    Pei Cheng was cold-faced and straightened his waist, posing with an iron look that he didn''t want to discuss with Jiang Yanzhi at all.


    After talking, Pei Cheng motioned to the servants to leave with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Chunyi quickly followed Pei Cheng''s footsteps and left.


    Jiang Yanzhi stood at the same place, staring blankly at Pei Cheng''s back, and waited until Pei Cheng could not be seen at all, then he dragged his head and returned to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood at the desk and practiced writing. He heard the sound of walking at the door, raised his head, and frowned. "What''s wrong with your father."


    Jiang Yanzhi kept walking, "Someone is looking for dad." So he can only come to his father.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered the pen barrel and looked to the east holding the tray.


    Donglai put down the sweet cake that still smelled in the tray and explained: "Mrs. Dao came to her wife and said that she would like to talk about the congratulations she brought when she returned to Jiang''s home tomorrow."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t express his position, but beckoned Jiang Yanzhi to come over and continue to practice writing.


    Jiang Yanzhi continued to practice writing.


    Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun took a sip of tea lightly, and Yan Yan looked at Pei Cheng and said, "It seems that you haven''t been back home since you got married. This time, go back and bring some good things back, so that the family members don''t talk. "


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows. What Hu Xiayun said was that he thought that Pei''s family was a small family who hadn''t seen anything big?


    "Although the Pei family is not as wealthy as the Jiang family, there is nothing missing in the family." Pei Cheng smiled. "But the sister-in-law''s words are also intentional. Pei Cheng here thanked the sister-in-law on behalf of the Pei family."


    When the top hat was put on, the smile on Hu Xiayun''s face could not be stopped immediately. She coughed and said embarrassingly: "This Jiang family can''t get my Hu Xiayun''s turn. The congratulations you bring to your mother''s home this time are mostly It ��s still Niang. "


    Pei Cheng snorted and looked at her with a smile, saying, "Since it is the mother, why is the sister-in-law coming to talk to me?" Hu Xiayun couldn''t hold the smile on her face, her face pulled up, "Pei Cheng, You deliberately embarrass me. "


    "Hu Xiayun, don''t be too lifelike." Pei Cheng put down the teacup in his hand. "People are watching, you better converge."


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    Hu Xiayun understood that he was implying that Jiang Yan knew about falling into the water last time, but Hu Xiayun didn''t feel guilty at all. She sneered and said, "Why, have things gone so long, you still have to be stolen and framed?"


    Pei Cheng sneered, "Planting and framing? Hu''s parents and daughters can''t do it, and this ability to shirk responsibility is not small."


    "If you have the ability, how could you let your son fall into the water." Hu Xiayun was so angry that he stood up in a rush. "Pei Cheng, I called you today to talk to you about bringing you back to my mother''s house tomorrow. Do n��t mention the old things again, like a city woman. ��


    Pei Cheng was hit hard in the chest by the words of Hu Xiayun. He still has no way to accept the reality that he has married a child, nor can he hear others describe himself as a woman.


    Hu Xiayun won the fight, and she was immediately vibrated. She walked to Pei Cheng, arms folded, bent down, and whispered: "I haven''t eaten enough lessons before? Do you think no one lives in a partial house? It ��s better, Pei Cheng? "


    Pei Cheng raised his eyes and stared at Hu Xiayun for a long time before saying, "You and give it a try."


    Hu Xiayun was terrified by Pei Cheng''s eyes, and took two steps backwards, immediately uneasy. But when Hu Xiayun finally calmed down, he saw that Pei Cheng had reached the door.


    Chunyi walked up quietly and asked, "Ma''am, do you want to stop him?"


    Hu Xiayun stretched out his hand, waved his hand, and said, "No, let him go. Sooner or later, he will suffer."


    After talking, Hu Xiayun put his hand on Chunyi''s arm and walked to the chair unnaturally and sat down.


    After a while, Hu Xiayun reacted with a black face, and he had just been chilled by Pei Cheng''s back spine and cold sweat.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t want to experience it for the second time.


    Chunyi pouted her lips. Although she didn''t understand, she nodded obediently and said, "Yes."


    She didn''t understand, since Pei Cheng didn''t rely on anything, why couldn''t Hu Xiayun just like two years ago, just make two reasons to send Pei Cheng away? If Pei Cheng was sent away, wouldn''t Hu Xiayun''s life be much better now?


    Pei Cheng walked to the courtyard door dumbly, feeling uneasy.


    Uncle Jiang took the butler, and the butler was still reporting to him the expenses of the government this month. Uncle Jiang asked the butler to pause first, and then took the initiative to go up and said, "Brother and sister."


    Pei Cheng raised his head with a brush, and then saw Uncle Jiang''s smile on his face, and his vigilance increased, but there was no change on the face. He said: "Uncle."


    Uncle Jiang said: "Come to Xiyuan to find your mother?"


    Hearing the name of the old lady, Pei Cheng''s heart jumped. In fact, compared with Hu Xiayun, Pei Cheng felt that the old lady was more difficult to deal with. He shook his head and said, "The old lady did not look for me. And this time the old lady should be resting, I Not disturbing. "


    Pei Cheng is different from Uncle Jiang. The former can only be called the old lady, while the latter can call the old lady as the mother.


    In the final analysis, it is still the relationship between relatives.


    Uncle Jiang said: "Then you came to Xiyuan to find Xia Yun? Is it to talk about the gift to be brought back to Jiang''s home tomorrow?"


    Pei Cheng nodded in silence, "Uh."


    Uncle Jiang said clearly: "By the way, tomorrow''s second brother will follow you back to Jiang''s house?"


    "This is the first time since I got married. The second prince has agreed to accompany me to go back and see." Pei Cheng looked up at Uncle Jiang and asked, "Is the prince still having trouble? Know the words. "


    Uncle Jiang nodded and waited for Pei Cheng to leave before leading the steward toward the study.


    The steward walked a few steps, looked back at Pei Cheng''s back, and gave a slap.


    This Pei Cheng has really changed a lot since he returned from the partial hospital.


    just����


    The butler shook his head regretfully and married the man in the Eastern Courtyard, it is estimated that this would be the case in his life.

 Chapter 44： Grumpy

    The third day.


    Jiang Rinzhi was standing by the carriage, and Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi to the side, waiting for the servants to move the prepared gifts and the luggage to be used in the Pei family these two days into the carriage behind.


    Donglai placed the small stool in front of the carriage.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the lead on the small stool and stooped down into the carriage.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, Jiang Yanzhi raised his head, and the two looked at each other. Pei Cheng reached out to hug the little guy on a small stool, and then watched him climb with his hands and feet.


    Donglai''s conditioned reflex wanted to reach out to help Jiang Yanzhi get in the carriage, but was stopped by Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Pei Cheng''s tone was calm, but his eyes were fixed on Jiang Yanzhi without blinking, saying, "Let him go up."


    Dong Lai accosted her hands and stood with Pei Cheng, watching Jiang Yanzhi difficultly climb the carriage, and then he was relieved in secret.


    I don''t know what happened to Pei Cheng, why should Jiang Yanzhi be so small to climb onto the carriage. Not to mention Jiang Yan''s identity as the second master of the Jiang family, just talking about him at this young age will have to climb up so many carriages that are taller than him ... Isn''t it hard to tell the young master.


    It''s a pity that Pei Cheng is the master. Even if Donglai is puzzled, he can''t ask, and he can only stand by and worry.


    After Jiang Yanzhi climbed into the carriage, the first reaction was to turn his head to look at Pei Cheng. His eyes were bright, and he was all looking forward.


    He looks forward to being praised.


    Pei Cheng nodded at him, and then began to say: "Good, you go first."


    Jiang Yanzhi stood up and trembled tremblingly, and then walked in with the handle of the carriage, and Pei Cheng stooped and followed. Jiang Rongzhi was leaning on a soft pillow to read a book. When Pei Cheng learned from Jiang Yan, he just raised his eyes lightly and glanced. Pei Cheng sat on the side with his lips closed, and no longer tried to lean towards Jiang Rongzhi.


    It may be because he was really angry, so Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude towards Pei Cheng is a little cold now, and this coldness also makes Pei Cheng cold, completely unwilling to go up with no skin or face.


    The relationship between the two has become the same as before Pei Cheng was reborn.


    Jiang Yanzhi is still very attached to Pei Cheng, and has been sticking to Pei Cheng''s side since he got on the carriage. He can''t leave, and even follows Pei Cheng when drinking water.


    Pei Cheng has been grinded down by this little guy completely.


    Huacheng is a city with a large area, and the distance between the Pei family and the Jiang family is a distance between the east of the city and the west of the city. The time required on the road is not short or long, but it still makes people feel a little impatient.


    Pei Cheng picked up the sweet cake on the small table and put it in his mouth to chew. The sweet cake was cold, but the taste was still very sweet, he liked it very much.


    Because I like it, and there is nothing to wear away along the way, Pei Cheng has been eating the sweet cake on the small table uncontrollably.


    After all the sweet cakes on the table were eaten up, Pei Cheng took a sip of tea from the tea cup with a sense of aftertaste.


    He has been a sweet tooth since childhood, and his taste has not changed since he grew up, but he has become more sweet with time.


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Pei Cheng, who was still drinking tea, and looked at the empty plate again. The corner of his mouth slightly raised an arc, but he quickly covered it.


    Jiang Yanzhi was holding a tea cup to drink water, and his face was full of distress.


    Unlike Pei Cheng, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t like sweets, but in order to keep up with his father''s footsteps, he still ate a piece of sweet cake.


    As a result, the sweet and greasy taste in the mouth has not been washed away.


    Jiang Yan was always worried about drinking tea, thinking of flushing out the sweetness he didn''t like in his mouth earlier.

 Chapter 45： Where to offend you

    An hour later, the crowd rushed to Pei''s house in the west of the city.


    Jiang Yanzhi walked off the carriage without knowing what to do with his nervous hands.


    Pei Cheng looked at him and found it very interesting. Jiang Yanzhi hadn''t been so nervous when he returned to the Jiang''s main house from the partial courtyard. How come he only came to Pei''s house now so nervous?


    Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead and didn''t come back for a few years. This time he was hurried back home by his family. It was estimated that there was nothing good to wait for himself. Pei Butler got the news as soon as everyone approached the gate. He pulled his trousers in one hand and held a small abacus in one hand. The folds on his face laughed.


    "Second young master, two ... aunt." Pei butler almost choked to death by his own words, but fortunately Pei Cheng did not care about the pause he had just made.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the two stone statues in front of Pei''s house, withdrew his sight, and said, "Er, go ahead."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded and lifted his foot away.


    Pei Butler made a glance at the house servants who followed him, beckoning him to remove all the luggage from Pei Cheng ��s carriage, and then laughed to keep up with Pei Cheng ��s footsteps, saying, ��The second young master has not been home for a long time My old lady is always nagging. "


    Pei Cheng was lukewarm: "Oh" a cry.


    All the enthusiasm of Pei''s housekeeper was wiped out. He still wanted to say something, but he was caught by Jiang Rong who was at the forefront, and immediately dared not squeak any more.


    Pei''s housekeeper thought, Jiang Rongzhi was just a half-killer in Jiang''s family. How could he act so arrogantly? This Jiang family would not be able to connive at such a child born into a concubine?


    It''s just that these words Pei Butler only dared to mutter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything in his face.


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi''s left side and tried to open several times to break the silence between several people. However, he repeatedly stopped because he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Finally, he could only look down at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi was very nervous, because he had just arrived in a brand new environment, so the whole person was tight, following Pei Cheng''s pace from beginning to end, fearing that he would lose.


    Pei Cheng touched his head and raised an arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned his head slightly, just seeing this scene, and moved, then turned back when Pei Cheng was about to see him, pretending not to see anything.


    Pei Cheng still didn''t get the signal of Jiang Rin''s summation, and his heart sank, his lips not knowing what he was thinking.


    Things hung in my heart, so Pei Cheng did not notice that Pei Butler brought a few people to the side hall instead of the main hall.


    But Jiang Rongzhi noticed.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, sweeping towards the Pei steward who led the way without a trace, the haze flashed by.


    Pei Butler''s back was cold, but he didn''t notice anything strange.


    When several people approached the hall, Pei Cheng later realized: "This is not the way to the main hall. Why, my father is not at home?"


    Pei Butler coughed and stopped, but dare not look at Pei Cheng''s eyes. "The old man is at home today, but ... the old man is still serving guests in the hall, and it is inconvenient to see the second young master and the second uncle."


    Pei Cheng twitched his lips and told them to return to Pei''s house for a few days, but in the end he still had to give them a dismounted horse. He was really the most unlovable young master in Pei''s house.


    Pei Butler was uneasy, afraid that Pei Cheng would blame himself.


    "Er." Pei Cheng shouted suddenly.


    Jiang Rinzhi: "Huh?"


    "The second lord hasn''t been to the yard where I used to live." Pei Cheng smiled slightly, didn''t look at the housekeeper, and only looked at Jiang Rongzhi. He invited, "It''s not far away, may the second lord go and see? "


    Jiang Rin first stunned and then nodded. Although the expression had not been relaxed, the coldness between the eyebrows had gradually faded.


    But Pei Butler groaned in the bottom of his heart. How did Pei Cheng marry someone? It seemed that he had changed himself. This made him ... how to explain to Pei Mother who was still waiting in the side hall.

 Chapter 46： Lower Mawei

    Pei Butler was frightened with cold sweat, and looked at Pei Cheng with a pleading look, fearing that he really had just left.


    Pei Cheng was too lazy to take care of him, and took the father and son of the Jiang family to leave the side hall and walked toward another path.


    Pei Butler stood staring at Pei Cheng''s back while standing in the same place. After the three of them disappeared completely in the corner of the corridor, he gritted his teeth and quickly walked into the side hall.


    Father Pei entertained guests in the main hall, but Mother Pei was waiting for her second son and second uncle, as well as her grandson, who had not been seen from birth until now.


    However, no one can wait for others, and Pei mother''s face inevitably shows a bored expression. "After marrying, my heart is wild. This person ... still lacks discipline."


    The maid did not dare to intervene in such a thing, and carefully handed Pei to a cup of hot tea.


    Mother Pei took a sip, and then put the tea cup down. She saw that Pei Butler hurriedly walked in from the outside, and immediately straightened her waist, waiting for Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi to come in.


    Only Pei Butler was the only one.


    Mother Pei had a black face and looked at Pei Butler in disbelief. She stood up uncontrollably and looked behind Pei Butler with astonishment, and said in amazement: "Isn''t it said you have arrived at the door, man?"


    Pei Butler wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Ma''am, this ... The 2nd Young Master is not willing to enter the side hall, so he took the 2nd Uncle and the Young Master back to his yard."


    The expression on Bae ��s face ranged from a shock at the beginning to a sneer at the back. She sneered disdainfully, ��It ��s really the water that the married people splashed out. Since they are so unwilling to enter the side hall, leave them alone.��


    Pei Butler''s face was full of embarrassment, "Will the old man ask if this is the case ..."


    "They don''t want to come to see me. I can do anything for a woman." Mother Pei lifted the broken hair in her ear and said lightly: "After the master is busy, you can just talk to him. Boss. Almost coming back from the shop, I have to go to the kitchen to cook the soup for him. "


    After Pei Guan looked at Mother Pei''s expressionless departure from the side hall, he sighed secretly. This Pei Cheng was not close to Pei''s family. After all, Mrs. Grandpa didn''t care about others. Who can blame?


    To be honest, I really want to say who caused the suffering that Pei Cheng suffered in previous years, but Pei Butler really can''t tell.


    The Pei family has always put the so-called second master of Pei Cheng in an awkward position. Jiang Rongzhi is very clear about this, but when he came to the Pei family today, he felt it personally. How bad is Pei Cheng''s status?


    Pei Cheng ��s yard is located in the back hill, a very remote and quiet small courtyard, which is similar to the Jiang family ��s east yard, but ... the east yard ��s yard is better than the Pei ��s yard.


    Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on the chair, looking blankly at the domestic servants tidying up here, rubbing there, and silently not talking Pei Cheng was also embarrassed.


    A few days ago, the Pei family sent people to the Jiang family to urge them to come back quickly, but when they came back, they found that Pei Cheng ��s yard here had not been cleaned up at all.


    Pei Cheng went to the window and looked at the indifferent weeds in the yard with the helplessness of the domestic servants. He was completely desperate for the Pei family.


    Pei Butler arrived in a hurry at this time. He saw the domestic servants busy with weeds in the courtyard, and his footsteps made a look. It was hard to hide his embarrassment. "Two, two young masters."


    Pei Chengju looked at Pei Butler with a condescending look, and said indifferently: "This yard, I am afraid that if I don''t come back, it will become an abandoned courtyard. Butler, fortunately this yard is relying on the back mountain, otherwise if it is seen by outsiders ... ... The Pei family lost their faces in Huacheng. "


    Pei Butler licked the corner of his mouth, accusing him: "This, this is really an old slave''s negligence, please ask the second young master to forgive me."


    "Oh, two young masters." Pei Cheng twitched his lips, as if disdainful.


    Pei Guanjia said with a smile: "Second young master, the old man asked you and second aunt to find him in the main hall, he is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, "Well, we''re over."


    Pei Butler left uneasyly. Before leaving, he specially looked at the look on Pei Cheng''s face. He seemed to want to see something from his face, but he finally gave up.


    Pei Cheng turned to look at Jiang Rongzhi, who was sitting in a round chair immobile, and said, "Second Lord, my father is waiting for us in the main hall."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, put the tea cup down, stood up, and walked straight towards Pei Cheng, because of his height, when he stood with Pei Cheng, he needed to lower his head to see Pei Cheng''s face Emoji.


    Pei Cheng hadn''t paid much attention to the difference in height between Jiang Rongzhi and himself, so when Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of him, his heart jumped.


    Jiang Yanzhi jumped out of the chair and walked to Pei Cheng''s side step by step, then stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Pei Cheng''s clothes corner.


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head with his hand, and then looked up at Jiang Rongzhi''s side face and said, "The second lord really ..."


    Obviously, Pei Cheng was worried that Jiang Rongzhi was unwilling to see Pei. After all, several people were sent to the side hall for differential treatment, not to mention Jiang Rongzhi, even Pei Cheng''s heart was not happy.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "Let''s go, don''t let your father-in-law wait for a long time."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi lifted his foot and left.


    Pei Cheng followed with full of concern.


    main hall.


    Father Pei, who was wearing a dark Chinese suit, was sitting on the throne, and he did n��t know if it was intentional. When Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi walked in from outside, his attitude was not so good. , With strange eyes.


    Pei Cheng has been staring at Pei since he entered the door. If he had counted since the last life, he hadn''t seen his father in nearly ten years. Looking at Pei, who had nothing to change with his memory, Pei Cheng''s mood inevitably became confused. . He wondered, after the news of his complete death in the last life reached the Pei family, did his father and his mother feel sad for a moment?


    Father Pei frowned and avoided Pei Cheng''s sight without trace. He felt impatient or even disgusted with his son, who could not move on the table.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath and pressed down all his emotions before saying: "Father."


    long time no see.


    Jiang Rin held his hand and said, "Father-in-law.


    Father Pei said faintly, and then said: "The housekeeper just told me that your yard has not been packed yet? What''s going on."


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of indifference, "Father should understand better than me."


    Father Pei brushed his face with a cold, "Pei Cheng, what do you mean? Is it that I sent someone to make your yard like that."


    "Pei Cheng didn''t think so." Pei Cheng covered up the impatient look on his face and paused. He continued: "I haven''t come back in five years, and the yard will be like that, no one can complain."


    Father Pei sighed in a sigh of relief, and now he was really scolding or saying neither to Pei Cheng.


    "Sit down. It''s all standing and counting." Father Pei''s tone was not good.


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand aside and sat down.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat in a chair and said nothing with his head down.


    Father Pei glanced at Jiang Yanzhi, his eyes flickered with disgust, he coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "This is what you know. I haven''t seen it for so long. It''s so big. The time passed is really fast."


    Pei Cheng said deliberately: "I still remember the year when Yanzhi was born, his father seemed to be in charge of his brother''s marriage, so he didn''t take a look at Yanzhi."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flashed. He remembered that when Jiang Yanzhi was just born four years ago, he seemed to have just glanced at Jiang Yanzhi in a hurry, and then ... four years later after he met again.


    With this thought, Jiang Rongzhi felt regret in his heart.


    Father Pei''s face was a little unstoppable, "You gave birth to the words safely, and we have all passed for a while after we heard the news. At that time, I was also busy with your brother''s marriage, how can I visit you."


    Jiang Rinzhi casually said: "It has been four years. Do Pei and his son''s marriage have to be handled for so long?"


    Pei Cheng''s sentence was targeted.


    The smile on Father Pei''s face couldn''t be stopped completely. He snorted coldly and said, "I haven''t seen you back in my mother''s house after getting married for five years." The implication is to shirk responsibility.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak again.


    In fact, Pei Cheng clearly remembered that from the first day he moved to the partial house, he had already sent his servants more than once to the Pei family, and wanted his parents to help himself. As a result ... naturally there was no reply.


    The atmosphere is awkward.


    Pei Cheng was in a bad mood. Jiang Rinzhi had little talk, and Pei didn''t know what to say. Jiang Yanzhi was silent.


    The atmosphere between the four men fell to the freezing point once.


    The peculiar atmosphere in the main hall did not change until Pei Xiaomei walked in holding Pei''s hand.


    Pei Xiaomei was born on the 28th of the year. She just decided to get married next year, and she will get married in spring next year, so she has been sticking to Pei mother as a female worker recently. But today she heard that her second brother, who was neither male nor female, came back with her husband and son, and then she left the embroidered work.


    Mother Pei struck Pei Xiaomei''s palm without any traces, beckoning her to hold back later.


    Pei Xiaomei stared at Pei Cheng with a stunning flash in her eyes, but when she saw Jiang Yangzhi, the sick young man next to Pei Cheng, her lips went down.


    Although Jiang Lin''s length is good-looking, he looks sick and sick, and he is not as brilliant as his future husband.


    Pei Xiaomei withdrew her gaze with regret, and then saluted towards everyone, saying: "Father, second brother, second brother."


    Pei Cheng didn''t like Pei Xiaomei very much, especially Pei Cheng just looked at them, which directly made Pei Cheng''s impression of Pei Xiaomei the lowest.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was even more indifferent, and she didn''t even look at Pei Xiaomei.


    Pei Xiaomei aggrievedly held Pei''s hand and whispered, "Mother!"


    Mother Pei was cold, although she was dissatisfied with Pei Xiaomei''s actions, but the coldness of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi made Pei Cheng even more unhappy, "Pei Cheng!"


    Pei Cheng''s expression moved.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who has always been very cold, suddenly said: "Father-in-law, the son-in-law was entrusted by his elder brother before he went out.


    Father Pei raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi conditionedly. When did Uncle Jiang give Jiang Rongzhi to his father? How did he not know.

 Chapter 47： Take heart

    Donglai took a step forward and placed the small box he had prepared on the table in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were fixed on the small box in front of him. After seeing for a long time, he could see nothing, and finally he could only look at Jiang Rongzhi.


    The eyes of the two met in mid-air and staggered.


    Pei Cheng''s old face blushed, and the corners of his mouth twitched, revealing a non-dry smile. I don''t know why, Pei Cheng always had the illusion that Jiang Rongzhi had been looking at him sideways.


    but����


    Pei Cheng clenched a fist with one hand and coughed gently on his lips. It seemed that Jiang Rongzhi had something wrong since they entered Pei''s house, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Pei Xiaomei, who has been curiously staring at the two, secretly twitched the corner of her mouth. She was a little disgusted with the greasy and crunchy stickiness of these two men, but ... maybe it is due to be married in spring next year, and Pei Xiaoren endured I do n��t live in my heart and expect that I will be so affectionate with my husband.


    Thinking of this, Pei Xiaomei''s cheeks couldn''t help flushing.


    Bae did not notice what Pei Xiaomei was thinking at the moment. She looked at Pei Cheng with a complicated look. When she went to the Jiang family last time, she did not look at Pei Cheng carefully, so when she observes Pei Cheng seriously now, But I always feel that Pei Cheng has become different from the past. What is the difference ... Pei mother frowned, thinking for a long time, and then suddenly found that Pei Cheng ��s old world that had been hanging between the eyebrows had disappeared and replaced it. It is calmness that I have never seen before. So it felt like she was a different person.


    "Pei Cheng, you haven''t come back in a long time, and you have taken out as many as you can in the past two days." Father Pei took the small box from Dongdong, without looking at it, and put it aside first, "Don''t rush back, Stay at home for a few more days. "


    Pei Xiaomei''s eyes turned and she smiled and agreed: "Yeah, brother, you haven''t been back for a long time. There have been a lot of changes in the family. Stay a few days longer."


    Pei Cheng looked at Xiao Pei with a smile. His sister has always acted in the eyes of people. When she was embarrassed in the past, she would have to know herself. Now Jiang Rongzhi came back to Pei''s house with herself, but this girl wanted to pretend to be with herself. The friendship between brothers and sisters is like a sea trick.


    She didn''t want to think about it, so many good things in this world let her account.


    "The Pei and Jiang families are in Huacheng, and it is necessary to turn around everywhere." Pei Cheng sneered and did not give Pei father any face.


    Sure enough, Pei father immediately blacked his face after hearing Pei Cheng''s ruthless ridicule. But it should be afraid of Jiang Rinzhi''s presence, so Pei did not leave his sleeves on the spot.


    Mother Pei looked at Pei Cheng disapprovingly, her eyes full of blame, "Cheng Er, what are you saying?"


    Pei Cheng opened his mouth and hadn''t had time to say anything, but heard Pei mother continue to say: "It''s irregular. It''s right, mother has something to tell you, you follow me to the side hall. "


    Pei''s mother tongue paused for a while, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a smile, and said, "Rinzhi, I have to say a few words to Cheng''er alone. Can you wait in the main hall first."


    It is reasonable to say that Pei''s remarks are not in line with common sense, but she does not know why, she still said such things on this occasion.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s thoughts turned around and said, "Well."


    Mother Pei stood up and said, "Master, I''ll take Cheng Er to the side hall for a recount."


    Father Pei was not very willing to see Pei Cheng, so he didn''t say much, but urged: "Well, go."


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi glanced at each other, and the other party did not react, and Pei Cheng left with regret.


    As soon as he took a step, the hem of Pei Cheng''s clothes tightened. He looked down and found that Jiang Yanzhi was pulling his clothes nervously, and Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng in a hurry. Now it''s tight, it''s even more choking, "Dad, Daddy, don''t go."


    Pei Xiaomei''s eyes lit up, and it seemed that Jiang Yanzhi only found out now. She took a step forward, and then realized what she was doing. She walked back and said, "This is the second brother''s son. It''s grown so big. "


    Pei Cheng was busy arguing with Jiang Yanzhi, and she didn''t even take care of her. Jiang Rinzhi was not a man who liked to talk to people. Wen Yan didn''t even raise his head. The meaning of rejection was obvious.


    Pei Xiaomei was even more embarrassed, her face flushed, and after waiting for a while, the two of them still ignored herself. Pei Xiaomei pouted, turned, and trot away all the way.


    Mother Pei glared at Pei Cheng without trace, and said badly: "Cheng!"


    Pei Cheng was so cruel, he let go of Jiang Yanzhi''s hand and said, "Follow your father honestly, I will come back later."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s back with dizzy eyes, his eyes full of injuries.


    When Pei Cheng''s back disappeared completely at the door, Jiang Yanzhi regained his gaze, and looked at his feet absently, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s side face. went.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, and didn''t respond to Jiang Yan''s knowledge.


    Partial hall.


    Mother Pei retired from the room, and she did not sit down. She stood and looked at Pei Cheng coldly, suppressing her anger, and said, "Pei Cheng, do you really consider yourself a Jiang family now? Alright? "


    Pei Cheng said indifferently: "Mother seems to have forgotten. On the day I got married, my mother had taught me to let me marry my husband. Don''t remember to hang your mother''s family. This is what my mother taught me. I naturally dare not Forgot. "


    Mother Pei was stunned by Pei Cheng''s words. Where did she think so much in the past? Besides, the current situation was different from that of that year, so it was even less likely that Pei Mother would admit that she said it herself.


    Pei mother said angrily: "The previous things are put aside first. I ask you, have you done the things I asked you to do before, why haven''t you heard for so long!"


    "Is this the reason why my mother has been urging me to go home? Isn''t it better than the shops in my mother''s heart?" Pei Cheng''s eyes did not fluctuate. From half a month ago, Pei''s mother went to the Jiang family to find herself. By the time he came home and saw his overgrown yard, Pei Cheng''s last tenderness to Pei''s family had been completely extinguished.


    Mother Bae blushed, and she said angrily: "According to what you mean, can you compare with the hundred-year foundation of the Pei family alone! Pei Cheng, you can''t afford to be too worthy of yourself."


    "If I really can''t afford to see myself, I won''t come back." Pei Cheng closed his eyes and opened them in the next second. There was no injury in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng from the last life and Pei Cheng, who had just been reborn in this life, did not think that one day he would actually ... confront Pei Mu in the face. This is something he dare not dream about.


    Mother Pei was furious, but when she looked closely, she could see a bit of guilty conscience in Mother Pei''s eyes. She reached out her hand and slammed Pei Cheng hard.


    "Snapped!"


    Having just walked to the door, Pei Xiaomei, who was about to complain to Mother Pei, had given up on the idea. She gave up the idea of ??a complaint, but walked up quietly, lying on the door and eavesdropping.


    The servant outside the door has just been scolded by Pei mother and left.


    Pei Cheng turned his face to the side, and there was a heavy red mark on his left face.


    There was silence in the house.


    Mother Pei stared at Pei Cheng blankly, then looked down at her hand again. She didn''t seem to be able to believe that the slap mark on Pei Cheng''s face was made by herself.


    But I don''t know why, Pei mother unconsciously cleared her relationship. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m really disappointed with you."


    The corner of Pei Cheng''s mouth gently pulled an arc, "I am also a little disappointed with this family."


    Mother Pei was shocked, and she heard Pei Cheng ��s words, and she could n��t hear where this was the subtext of Pei Cheng ��s relationship with Pei ��s family. She used anger to cover up her guilty conscience, ��Pei Cheng, do n��t you really Do n��t forget to give birth to Pei ��s family, did you forget that without Pei ��s family, you would have starved to death on the street! ��


    "But I wish I was born in the home of ordinary people, and I have been worrying about my livelihood all my life, and I am not willing to be born in this Pei family." Pei Cheng said indifferently.


    Mother Pei was immediately angry, "Then you mean, you will never care about the Pei family again! Pei Cheng, you don''t deserve the surname Pei at all!"


    Pei Cheng raised his chin indifferently, with his own pride, "Mother, since you decided to let me marry the Jiang family, I will no longer be the Pei family, this is what you told. Marry Congfu, the husband died from the son, this is my fate for the rest of my life. Isn''t it? "


    Mother Pei remembers these words, and she even remembers how ugly Pei Cheng ��s face was after she said these words bitterly, but she did n��t take it seriously at the time. She thought Pei Cheng was just afraid of the next cave, She ... whatever she thought of was a simple remark, but it made Pei Cheng remember it for so long.


    Mother Pei''s heart was beating fast, she was wondering if Pei Cheng was really reluctant when she was sent to the sedan chair.


    "Do you resent Pei''s family so much?" Pei mother dared not look directly at Pei Cheng''s eyes again. She left the beginning, and for the first time regretted why she went to see Pei Cheng so late. Pei Cheng will not be so indifferent to the Pei family now.


    Thinking of this, Pei mother began to miss the one that Pei Cheng nodded no matter what she commanded. Pei Cheng was not married at that time. Although the character was only promised, at least he would not violate his orders.


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first." Pei Cheng felt the hot pain on his face, not only because he was beaten, but also because Pei mother looked at her line of sight ... as if looking at a coquettish person who wanted to eat Little child with sugar.


    Pei Cheng felt very tired. He wanted to clear his relationship with the Pei family. He didn''t want to ruin his life because of the Pei family, but Pei mother didn''t seem to take her words seriously.


    He could see it, and Pei thought she was coquettish ... or was just getting angry.


    Mother Pei sighed and pretended to agree: "Today is busy for a day, you go back to rest, tomorrow I will go to find you again. I will take you out and go around."


    Pei Cheng turned around and walked away, not seeing Pei''s dark face for a moment.


    A son who is not obedient at all, if he is no longer obedient, he does n��t have to keep it.

 Chapter 48： Distrust

    Pei Cheng walked to the door and stepped, looking at Pei Xiaomei, who was still lying on the door eavesdropping.


    Pei Xiaomei pulled the skirt corner awkwardly. She saw the slap mark on Pei Cheng''s face, and the expression on her face changed at once, like sympathy and pity.


    Pei Cheng ignored her and lifted his foot towards his courtyard.


    Being slapped, Pei Cheng had no face to go to the main hall, so he went directly back to the yard, and he did not let his followers follow him. He turned around all by himself, and then turned to Houshan.


    Several domestic servants whispered something together, and Pei Cheng seemed to hear that the domestic servants were talking about themselves, and for a moment he had no thoughts of going on. He turned and walked back the way he came.


    But when Pei Cheng had just returned to the courtyard, he saw Jiang Rongzhi staring at his face at the door, and then Pei Cheng raised his hand afterwards, covering his face.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were gloomy. He glanced coldly at Pei Cheng and turned to enter the house.


    Pei Cheng embarrassed to keep up.


    When he came to the east, he hurried out of the house and gave a salute. After a while, he came back with a few hot boiled eggs. Pei Cheng sat on the low couch, and when he saw Dong Lai came in with a hot egg, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who just saw this scene, pursed her lips and said, "Go out."


    Donglai put the hot eggs and gauze on the round table, daring not to ask much, and carefully exited.


    Jiang Rongzhi came over with a tray. He wrapped the hot egg with gauze, and then motioned Pei Cheng to release his hand that had been covering his face and said, "I''ll put it on you."


    Pei Cheng shook his head and refused, "This seal will disappear after a night. It doesn''t matter if it''s not enough. The second man doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Where did Jiang Rongzhi spend time with him, pulling his face, "let go."


    Pei Cheng silently loosened his hand covering his face, and then watched Jiang Rongzhi help himself with a hot egg, and the heart that had been cold by Pei''s family gradually began to warm up again.


    "Second lord, let''s go back after the father''s birthday. It''s meaningless to stay here." Pei Cheng endured the pain and quickly diverted his eyes.


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and carefully applied Pei Cheng''s face with eggs, saying, "I thought you would not go back with me after you returned to Pei''s house."


    Pei Cheng stunned and said, "Since I am now the second lord, I will naturally not think of going back to the past."


    "My father-in-law just mentioned some business matters with me." Jiang Rinzhi''s opinion was almost the same. He put the eggs aside and said, "I don''t understand business matters. Ask Big Brother for some shops to do your own business. "


    Pei Cheng was regretful. He was still thinking that his father hadn''t mentioned this matter with himself, and he should have given up, but he never expected that he would go over to himself and tell Jiang Rongzhi directly about it.


    "If the second lord feels embarrassed, this matter will not matter to him." Pei Cheng said hardly, he was very aware of Jiang Rongzhi''s status in the Jiang family, so he was even more annoyed by his father''s recklessness.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to take this matter into his heart. He looked at Pei Cheng with a smile. After waiting for Pei Cheng to feel uncomfortable, he said lightly: "The bones have been bad all these years. I have taken these things too seriously, but now that my wife has told me, even if you don''t want to control it anymore, you still manage it. "


    Pei Cheng blushed, and he had no affection for Jiang Rongzhi, but the other party was his nominal husband after all ...


    "And I also think that my father-in-law''s analysis on this matter is not unreasonable. When we go back, I will mention the matter to my elder brother, and my wife can rest assured." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to see Pei Cheng''s face Changes, said self-servingly.


    Pei Cheng felt embarrassed inexplicably.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, and he interrupted what Jiang Rongzhi wanted to continue. Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi seriously and said, "Second Lord, if this matter is mentioned to Uncle, I don''t think it will work."


    Jiang Rongzhi was a little surprised. He thought that when he took the initiative to mention the "good thing" that Pei said, the other party would agree.


    Pei Cheng''s reaction was beyond his expectations. Jiang Rongzhi thought indifferently. He had originally thought that the filial son of Pei Cheng would ask his own words exactly as Pei''s parents demanded.


    But now it seems that Jiang Rongzhi feels that he should re-examine Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice Jiang Linzhi''s look in his eyes with temptation, he analyzed himself: "I am also clear about the situation of the second lord in the Jiang family. If it is daily expenses, the uncle and the old lady will naturally not owe. East Courtyard, but if the second lord proposes to share the work of the shop with the uncle, I worry that even if the uncle agrees, the old lady will definitely not agree. "


    With sadness all over his face, Pei Cheng continued: "Not to mention, this Xiyuan is more than an old lady who is a difficult woman."


    In fact, in Pei Cheng''s opinion, Hu Xiayun is not much better than the old lady.


    The Jiang family now has two more powerful women, one is the old lady and the other is Hu Xiayun. In Pei Cheng''s opinion, even if the old lady is no longer strong, she is just a person who is about to step into the coffin with both feet. Even if she really can''t get used to herself, she won''t be able to get over herself in the end.


    But Hu Xiayun is different. Although Hu Xiayun is not as good as the old lady, she is still young, and if there is no accident, in a few years'' time, the authority of the Jiang family''s backyard will be completely transferred from the old lady''s hand to Hu Xiayun''s hand. on.


    Therefore, Hu Xiayun cannot be ignored.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to react. He thought that Pei Cheng wouldn''t think about the right and wrong of the backyard, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be more than he thought.


    "Mrs. don''t worry too much about this." Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of tea, but just stopped taking a sip.


    The Pei''s tea is not comparable to the Jiang''s, and this Jiang''s second lord is not very picky in many places, but this tea is very picky. Therefore, Pei''s tea, which can''t be moved on the countertop in front of the rich and the rich, will naturally not make Jiang Rongzhi look good.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Linzhi silently. Although he didn''t pay much attention to tea, everyone could see it. The tea in this pot of tea was not good at all, especially the tea in this yard was very bad.


    "Father had worried about my future before he died." Jiang Rin''s expression was faint. He was not willing to talk about the old Jiang who had died, but in order to explain to Pei Cheng, he could only explain it to him patiently.


    "What did he leave for the second lord?" Pei Cheng heard the subtext in Jiang Rong''s words.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and pressed down the haze that flashed under his eyes. If the old man didn''t leave anything to himself, maybe he wouldn''t have hope yet, but the old man not only stayed, the things left behind also made Jiang Rong I feel embarrassed.


    Because of their different backgrounds, Jiang Rongzhi knew that he and Uncle Jiang were unmatched. But this does not mean that he can openly face the difference between the three of them.


    Jiang Rin''s expression said indifferently: "Three shops, one food shop, and two clothing shops."


    Pei Cheng licked the corners of his dry mouth, and his original excited heart gradually cooled down. These three shops are good for ordinary people, but for the Jiang family, it is just a little meat.


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng with a curvature in the corner of his mouth, jokingly said: "All my net worth only has these three shops, Mrs. Mo wouldn''t take it as husband."


    Pei Cheng naturally does not disdain, in fact, he is similar to Jiang Rinzhi, who can still disdain.


    But Jiang Rongzhi knew what Pei Cheng was thinking. He didn''t get a reply from Pei Cheng, and his relaxed expression gradually faded.


    Pei Cheng stood up at once. He seemed to have made a decision. He took a deep breath, took a deep look at Jiang Rongzhi, and then ran to the door of the house in front of Jiang Rongzhi and hung the bolt. , And then went to lift a round chair and walked to the bookshelf.


    Jiang Rinzhi vaguely noticed what Pei Cheng was about to do, but he was still reluctant to believe. He stood up and watched Pei Cheng climb into the round chair, and then his hands kept touching the top layer, which was already clothed. The dusty book.


    Pei Cheng''s height was not enough, he touched his toes for a long time, and his face was covered with gray. Then he felt a familiar pattern on the cover of the book. With a happy expression on his face, he directly took the book off.


    Jiang Rin took a step back and opened his hands slightly sideways.


    Pei Cheng landed safely.


    Jiang Rongzhi put his hands on his back again and coughed dry, pretending that nothing happened.


    The white crescent moon gown Pei Cheng wore was already stained with dust, but it wasn''t too serious. He took a thick copy of the magical record and walked to the low couch, taking a deep breath, his face full of magnanimous.


    He wanted to talk to Jiang Linzhi about his heart, but Pei Cheng knew that the other party had never believed in himself, and wanted Jiang Linzhi to trust himself, Pei Cheng knew what he had to pay for.


    For example, little secret.


    Jiang Rongzhi probably guessed that this book should contain Pei Cheng''s little secret, but he didn''t say it, but asked in a knowing way: "What do you do with this book?"


    Pei Cheng''s eyes are full of heart-pounding with Jiang Rongzhi. Where is he thinking about observing Jiang Rongzhi? He lowered his head and said to himself: "I have also saved some family over the years. Although not many, but ... �� Since we are all husbands, I think I should tell you something. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of lightness. "Ma''am means, is there your family in this book?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, nodded gently, and then exhaled quietly after half a sound.


    Now that he has decided to push his heart, he cannot be too careful or regret it.


    but����


    Pei Cheng looked sadly at the book in front of him, but if he really burst out all his family, he was not very willing.


    What''s more, is Jiang Rongzhi really worthy of his trust? Pei Cheng asked himself this in his heart.

 Chapter 49： Save up

    Pei Cheng opened the book in silence, taking out several thin sheets of paper from the gap between three different pages.


    Jiang Rinzhi took these papers, and the original casual look stunned when he saw the three papers, and there was a hint of funny laughter in the depths of his eyes.


    He originally thought that Pei Cheng was a little white rabbit who knew nothing, but now it seems that the inner core of this little white rabbit has been gradually dyed black under the persecution of reality.


    Three pieces of paper, one is a silver ticket worth one hundred and two, one is the deed of ten acres of good land in Hwaseong, and the other is the deed of the pastry shop.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the title deeds of the pastry shop, and something slowly appeared in the memory. Jiang Rongzhi remembered this time, Pei Cheng often let the people go outside to buy all kinds of sweet cakes, and each Tsei Peicheng will point out the name of a sweet cake shop, and ... the title deed of the shop in front is the cake shop.


    Where did Pei Cheng know that his careful thoughts during this time had been seen through? He looked at Jiang Rongzhi uneasyly, waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to say something to himself, but after waiting for a long time, Pei Cheng hadn''t waited for each other Reply.


    He was a little worried that Jiang Rongzhi would not take his family into his heart. Pei Cheng said dryly, "Second Lord, this ... is this sincerity ..."


    He couldn''t say anything.


    Jiang Rongzhi handed these three pieces of paper to Pei Cheng who was staring at him and said, "It''s not easy for a lady to save these families."


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi quietly, lowering his head, carefully cramming these three pieces of paper into his inner bag, and then sighed. It was not easy.


    The Pei family is different from the Jiang family, and the foundation of the Pei family is basically not as rich as the Jiang family, so Pei ��s usual food and clothing for the backyard is just enough. Although there will be nothing missing, it is definitely impossible. give.


    So before Pei Cheng was married, he wanted to secretly save some private house money in the Pei family. It was almost impossible for Pei Cheng to support his chin, his eyes started to loosen, and he was thinking that he was not counted The rich family, how much time he spent on the ground, he said: "It is not too difficult. Although the family does not give much silver, but the food is still enough."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "How long did it take for my wife to save these things?"


    Pei Cheng coughed and said, "Five years."


    Jiang Rin was stunned. He was not from the Pei family, and it was not clear how difficult it was for the Pei family to secretly save these families in five years. But he can see from Pei Cheng''s expression that Pei Cheng''s process of saving these things is very difficult.


    After careful consideration, Jiang Rongzhi said: "If there is time, let''s go to my wife''s shop to see it."


    Pei Cheng readily accepted that since he had already planned to be honest with Jiang Rongzhi, and even the name of the shop had popped up, it was impossible for Pei Cheng to keep thinking about hiding.


    After speaking thoroughly with Jiang Rinzhi, Pei Cheng''s now-considered Dashi finally fell, and he took out the store deed and Liangtian deed that had just been stuffed into the inner bag and stared over and over.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng funny. It seemed that there was no way to understand Pei Cheng''s thoughts about the little boy who likes to play with these little things, but he was not blind enough to disturb Pei Cheng''s good mood.


    After staring at Pei Chengxi''s smiling face and looking at it for a long time, Jiang Rongzhi said, "Ma''am likes these very much?" Pei Cheng nodded solemnly and reinsert the three sheets of paper carefully. Inside the bag, while replying: "Like."


    After a quick meal, Pei Cheng swallowed all the next half of his words that he was about to blurt out. After all, he could never tell Jiang Rongzhi that he was worried that he would have no one to rely on and be reliable when he was old. Title deed.


    Jiang Rongzhi naturally couldn''t know what Pei Cheng was thinking. He looked at Pei Cheng''s happy side face for a long time with a smile, and suddenly jumped out, "Since the lady likes it, after going back, the husband will Three shops are in your hands. "


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. He made sure that there was no meaning of laughter on his face. After thinking about it, he still refused: "The second man said it was too early."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s original look on his face gradually faded away. He straightened his waist, put his hands on his knees, and looked at Pei Cheng indifferently, saying: "Mrs. Doesn''t it think that the three shops are a hot potato?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to say anything at first, but under the cold sight of Jiang Rongzhi, he nodded slowly, but for no reason, Pei Cheng, who always disdain to explain to others, finally opened his mouth: "This Sanjiapu, as far as I know, the uncle has always taken care of the second uncle. If the second uncle asks the uncle, then the East Courtyard may not even have the last peace day. "


    Jiang Lingzhi''s expression gradually slowed down, and he also heard the meaning of Pei Cheng''s words, but he was still a little unhappy, "The deeds of the three shops are in my hands. If I really want to come back from him, It''s not difficult. "


    just����


    Pei Cheng thought of something and went on with his own, "But Erye has never managed those three shops over the years, and it is estimated that he will come back like this, and the thoughts of the servants in the shop will never be here. "


    Jiang Rongzhi extended his finger, shook his head, and said, "The most important thing in Huacheng is the layman. If the layman in the shop is disobedient, kill the chicken and the monkey."


    Although Pei Cheng ��s mind was not as good as Jiang Rongzhi ��s, he was not stupid. He heard Jiang Rongzhi ��s explanation and frowned, saying, ��Mr. Erye is worried about Xiyuan ��s old man. people?"


    Jiang Rongzhi is not worried about the old lady of Xiyuan. He is worried that if the old lady really wants to start, it is estimated that the target will not be himself, but Pei Cheng. By then, Pei Cheng may not be able to cope with the old woman.


    Because his family was so rich, Mr. Jiang had brought many women back home before his death, but no matter how much he favored those concubines, the status of the old wife ��s wife was not moved one by one. That ��s why Pei Cheng never dared to underestimate The reason for the old lady.


    If a woman''s means are not clever, it feels impossible to be mixed up with the status of the old lady.


    Pei Cheng was so worried that he was pulling his head. He listened to Jiang Linzhi saying that he would take those three shops back to manage himself. In fact, his heart was really moving, but as soon as he thought of the existence of the old lady, Pei Cheng counseled Too.


    "My wife can consider this matter slowly." Jiang Rongzhi could not see Pei Cheng''s careful thoughts, and the corner of his mouth pulled upward, and his mood began to improve again. "There is still a lot of time."


    "And ..." Jiang Rongzhi said slowly, "If the lady really worried about Xiyuan''s embarrassment, we might mention moving out. If so, they may not have any opinions."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak with his lips closed. His heart that had already floated on his face had completely faded.


    He really wanted to move out, but Pei Cheng even wanted to find the domestic servants who framed him a few years later and the masters behind the scenes.


    Pei Cheng stood up at once, and just hurriedly dropped the sentence "I''m going to see the words" and left the house.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood up and saw the moment of despair and mourning flashing across Pei Cheng''s face, as if something had hit him suddenly in his heart.


    But Jiang Rongzhi controlled himself at the last minute and did not catch up.


    Pei Cheng did not go to Jiang Yanzhi, but instead came alone to the bamboo forest in Houshan.


    The bamboo forest in winter is colder than the bamboo forest in early summer.


    Pei Cheng squatted on the ground, holding his knees with both hands, only a tear in the corner of his eyes, and his expressionless face was covered with haze.


    Since his rebirth, he has been secretly warning himself that he can no longer make the mistakes of the next life, so he will move back from the partial courtyard to the main house as soon as his health improves, and finally he will take the initiative to please Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng felt like he was going crazy.


    He was framed by his domestic servants and committed adultery with his outsiders when he died in the hospital in the last death. Therefore, Hu Xiayun took the opportunity to kill him. At that time, Pei Cheng sent the little man around to find Jiang Rongzhi in a panic. Although he hadn''t seen his so-called husband very much, he chose to believe Jiang Rongzhi in a critical moment.


    But Pei Cheng finally waited for Jiang Yanzhi, who had just returned to the main house and had not had it for half a year.


    The people in the partial courtyard were all ordered to die, so even if Jiang Yanzhi was desperately stopped, the people did not mean to stop.


    In the end, Pei Cheng watched Jiang Yanzhi being beaten to death by a stick.


    And how did you die at that time?


    Pei Cheng can''t remember, he only remembers the second before Jiang Yanzhi died, and still protects himself firmly.


    The cold wind blew, and Pei Cheng, dressed in thin clothes, flinched. He still didn''t mean to get up.


    Pei Cheng thought that he had not been in conflict with Hu Xiayun head-on during this time. He was simply waiting. He was waiting. He wanted to see if the domestic servant who framed himself for committing adultery with outsiders in the previous life would be ordered by Hu Xiayun Yes, he wanted to see if Hu Xiayun would really kill himself.


    Hu Xiayun is not a good mess to provoke, and he Pei Cheng is by no means a bully.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and pinched the numb legs that had been squatting.


    Because the previous Pei family did not care about his own life and death, Pei Cheng really did not want to come back in this life. But he wanted to take away the family where he hid the Pei family, so he had to come back.


    Pei Cheng, who has died once, knows clearly that no matter what to do here in Huacheng, money is king.


    If there is no money, his end may not be better than the previous life.


    Footsteps sounded behind him, a very slight sound.


    Pei Cheng didn''t look back, and when the footsteps were about to come behind him, he said: "Er.


    "Yep."


    Jiang Rinzhi stooped and covered the black cloak on Pei Cheng''s body.


    Pei Cheng''s frozen, stiff body gradually warmed up, and his expression improved, and his voice was hoarse: "Second Lord, after his father''s birthday, you will accompany me to see the three shops, I want to try it. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s crouching back and only said: "Okay."

 Chapter 50： Very sad

    Pei Cheng''s grief came and went quickly. After his emotions began to improve, he obediently followed Jiang Rongzhi back. But the two had just walked in and out of the yard and entered the house before they came to sit down. They saw the domestic servant jogging all the way to report. The domestic servant wiped a sweat on his forehead and gasped and said: "The second young master, the second aunt, and the old lady presented a family feast in the front hall, and are waiting for the two now."


    Pei Cheng had no thoughts about wanting to eat at all, but when he heard that the domestic servant said that his parents were already waiting in the front hall, he frowned slightly, and he did n��t even need to think. He said directly, ��Is the elder brother back?��


    The servant stunned, and then carefully looked at Pei Cheng''s face, seeing that there was no change on his face, he whispered, "Yes, the young master just returned from the outside with the young lady. The lady has sent a servant to urge Once, Master 2 this is ... "Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, who was also looking at him.


    Old Pei Cheng blushed. He just ran to the bamboo forest in a rage. He just wanted to hide his excess emotions by himself. What he did not expect was that Jiang Rongzhi would follow him to the bamboo forest.


    Thinking of this, Pei Cheng only reacted afterwards, why did Jiang Rongzhi know that he had gone to the bamboo forest?


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi blankly, and before he could figure it out, he heard Jiang Rongzhi say: "Okay, just pass by later."


    The domestic servant should be afraid of Jiang Rongzhi. After hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words, he did not raise any objections at all. He was too busy to say: "In this case, then the slave would go back and tell his wife."


    Pei Cheng still stood staring at the spot, his eyes fluttering, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Pei Cheng didn''t recover until his palms were hot. He lowered his eyes and looked at the clenched hands with Jiang Rongzhi without knowing why. He always thought he couldn''t accept Pei with a man. Cheng, at this time of the year, there is suddenly a good idea to go old with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi should have heard the sound from the courtyard. He didn''t even have shoes. He walked out barefoot and ran out all the way, then stretched out his hand, firmly held Pei Cheng''s legs, and raised his head. Looking at Pei Cheng without blinking, he said, "Daddy, where have you been?"


    Pei Cheng reflexively flicked Jiang Rongzhi''s hand away. He pretended to be nothing. He pretended that nothing had happened. He squatted down, hugged Jiang Yanzhi, and scolded his face. Just run out. "


    Donglai hurried out of the house, still holding Jiang Yanzhi''s shoes in his hand. When he saw Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, he stepped in and hurriedly lowered his head. A student was afraid of being scolded. Dong Come running in small steps and say, "Ma''am, this is Master''s shoes."


    Jiang Yanzhi should also be aware of his mistakes and dare not say anything. Obediently let Pei Cheng hug himself to the chair and then watch Dong come to help himself wear shoes.


    Pei Cheng helped himself to a cup of tea, because he was absent, so he did not know whether the tea was cold or not, so he had to drink it when he stood up.


    Jiang Rongzhi reached out and blocked Pei Cheng''s movements. He met Pei Cheng''s puzzled look, and grabbed his tea cup while saying lightly: "The tea is cold."


    After Donglai helped Jiang Yanzhi to put on his shoes, he hurriedly got up from the ground and said, "The minions are going to make a new pot of tea." After that, Donglai was busy taking the teapot on the table. Turned around and ran out, a student afraid that Jiang Rongzhi would be angry.


    Pei Cheng coughed a little embarrassedly, not knowing why, he always thought that today''s Jiang Rongzhi seemed strange.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and looked at Pei Cheng who walked away. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who was still cold, and then walked up, leaning carefully against Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s movements lukewarmly. He always felt that Jiang Yanzhi was too sticky to Pei Cheng. Now this feeling is more and more obvious.


    Pei Cheng''s ideas coincided with Jiang Rongzhi''s, he was thinking about how to try to change Jiang Yanzhi''s sticky problems.


    Jiangjia Xiyuan.


    Qiu Yi led a Taoist priest in a gray Taoist suit into the courtyard, and then retreated all the people in the house.


    The servants left the house carefully.


    The old lady opened the bead curtain and came out and said, "Zhu Daochang."


    There was no dissatisfaction in the face of Zhu Daochang, who was wearing a gray Taoist suit. He waved a hand and said, "Mrs. Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The old lady sat on the chair and said, "Qiuyi, you go out and serve tea in the pot. Remember to make tea with the dew picked up today." Zhu Daochang smiled slightly. "


    The old lady has always been very respectful of Zhu Daochang. After all, if it was not Zhu Daochang, she might have been expelled from the Jiang family long ago. If I had n��t been assisted by the director in these years, I would n��t ... "


    Zhu Daochang held out his finger and gently said, "Mrs. Don''t need to say more. The past things will let it go, and remembering it in your heart will only make you feel disturbed."


    The old lady was shocked, and then looked at Qiu Yi, who was still in the house, and pulled her face down completely. She said coldly, "Qiu Yi, did you hear what I just told you?"


    Qiu Yi had always listened to the old lady talking about Zhu Daochang, and she was already very curious about this Zhu Daochang. Now she finally sees Zhu Daochang. She is naturally reluctant to leave so quickly, but she sees that the old lady''s face is about to pull down. Frightened, he hurriedly turned and ran out to make tea, afraid he would be sent to wash clothes.


    "Yes." Qiu Yi hurriedly left the house.


    After Qiuyi left, the old man said embarrassedly to Zhu Daochang: "Now these maid ladies are fooling me to be old and saying nothing. If that was the case, where would I keep them until now? "


    Zhu Daochang sat on the chair and said, "It used to be before. Madam Mo has to mention the past again. This man still has to keep looking forward."


    The old lady nodded hurriedly, and he hesitated: "I''m talking to the leader in the letter, how is the leader thinking about it." Zhu Daochang said lightly: "There is no problem with the character''s birthday, but ... if the lady really Unwilling to continue to see him here, there is something wrong with this character of birthday. "


    The old lady sat down and said, "I don''t quite understand what the director meant."


    "I calculated a few days ago, this person''s birth date does not conflict with the Jiang family''s Feng Shui. But if the Jiang family has been in bad luck since he came back, then it is somewhat related to him. "Zhu Daochang explained patiently," and the wife said in the letter that the man had been living in the partial courtyard before, and had only come back in recent days, so I guess, he thought of you in his heart and the Jiang family. There is a bit of resentment. "


    "The leader said that the Jiang family was not right this time, and there is a reason for his return?" After the old lady got Zhu Daochang''s affirmation, her face went black, "I know that Pei Cheng followed us The feng shui of the Jiang family is different. But he just returned from the partial courtyard, and if he is in a hurry to drive people away now, it is not a simple matter. "


    Zhu Daochang also heard about the Jiang family in recent years and said, "That man is called Pei Cheng? This name is pretty good, but I don''t know if my mind will be so malicious."


    The tone paused, and Zhu Daochang continued: "If the wife really wants to get rid of the people, she doesn''t want to drop the handle in this Hwaseong. This is not impossible, just a little trouble."


    As the old lady''s eyes lit up, she thought Zhu Daochang was going to make hands and feet on the character of Pei Cheng''s birthday, and said, "The chief said that we can still do something on Pei Cheng''s birthday?"


    Zhu Daochang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "This is impossible, it is impossible. This character''s birthday is destined to be born, even if I am willing to help my wife lie in front of everyone, but as long as a Taoist priest who knows a little about Feng Shui knows it, so This lie can never be spread. "


    There was some disappointment on the old lady''s face, "Since this does not work, what does that long mean?"


    Zhu Daochang smiled slightly, "The wife has only two sons, one from the business and one from the official. The future of the Jiang family is bound to be the eldest son, and the wife''s three sons have taken the official road again, so ... this unreasonable second son , I should have thought about leaving long ago. "


    The old lady frowned and moved, but didn''t know what to do. "But if they don''t want to leave at all?"


    "My wife can give it a try first. If it doesn''t work, you can help me." Zhu Daochang looked at the old lady with a smile, his eyes full of self-confidence.


    In Zhu Daochang''s view, as long as he was given an opportunity, Jiang Erye would never be able to stay here.


    The old lady lowered her head to think about things, and she was really moved. After all, she not only wanted to think about what Uncle Jiang could inherit in the future, she also thought about how to break down Jiang Er.


    Although it is said that Jiang Erye has lived in the East Courtyard for many years, it doesn''t bother her much, but the old lady can''t help but feel disgusted as long as she thinks that she wants to live under the same roof with such a disgusting person.


    So she will naturally be moved by what Zhu Daochang said.


    "After two days when they come back from the Pei family, I will talk to them." The old lady assured.


    Zhu Daochang nodded comfortably.


    As it happened, Qiuyi came in with a new pot of tea.


    Zhu Daochang picked up the hot tea, gently blown the heat, and then took a sip, his face full of intoxication.


    Qiu Yi looked at the intoxicated look on Zhu Daochang''s face, and could not help but twitch his lips.


    It''s really a person who has never seen the world, and I don''t know why the old lady would believe him, scorn.


    Zhu Daochang opened his eyes violently, sweeping all the disdain on Qiuyi''s face into his eyes.


    Qiu Yi bowed her head in a panic, afraid that Zhu Daochang would complain to the old lady.


    Zhu Daochang sneered and said nothing, but he kept her account in mind.

 Chapter 51： Afraid of him

    At the family banquet that night, Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi. Brother Pei took his wife and children, and Pei Xiaomei sat alone, the main seat was Pei father Pei mother.


    When Pei Cheng saw Pei Cheng walk in from outside, his eyes were obviously bright, and he quickly walked up and said, "Second brother, you have changed a lot after seeing you for so long."


    Pei Cheng looked at Brother Pei, who was obviously very enthusiastic. The other party looked very excited, but he didn''t know why he had no energy to play anything with the other party. He said, "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Brother Pei obviously didn''t expect Pei Cheng''s reaction to be so cold. He could not help but glanced at Pei Mu with reproach. He had just said in private that Pei Cheng was the same as before and would not embarrass himself in public.


    Bae ��s mood is a bit complicated. When she saw Pei Cheng alone in the Jiang family, she felt that the child had become different from before, and she did n��t know why. Bae always had a hunch that she would n��t look like Pei Cheng again. It used to be unconditional for the benefit of the Pei family.


    But she didn''t take that shallow premonition to heart. So when Pei Cheng talked to herself today, Pei Cheng slap Pei Cheng uncontrollably.


    Brother Pei suddenly shouted, "Second brother, who made the slap print on your face, why is there such a slap print!" After that, Brother Pei looked at Jiang Rongzhi with hatred.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Brother Pei, no one would dare to beat Pei Cheng except for the slap mark on Pei Cheng''s face, except that his nominal husband, Jiang Linzhi.


    Mother Pei embarrassed her cough and tried to make Brother Pei face.


    Brother Pei was ignorant.


    Pei Cheng passed away with Brother Pei, sat down, and sat with Jiang Rongzhi.


    The anger in the house was a bit strange and strange.


    Pei Dasao picked up the tea cup with a polite smile on her face. She walked slowly to Pei Cheng and said, "I have heard of you before I got married. I thought I could see it on the wedding day. But I didn''t expect to see you now. "


    Pei Cheng looked up at the woman and squinted for a long time. She thought she was familiar, but she couldn''t say where she was familiar. Pei Cheng hadn''t got a reply from Pei Cheng for a long time, and the smile on her face was almost unable to hang, she had thought that Pei Cheng will talk to his good life because of his own initiative. After all, everyone is meeting for the first time.


    But after she waited for a long time with a tea cup and couldn''t wait for Pei Cheng''s response, Pei Dasao felt a little embarrassed. Although all of them are in the hall now, they can show their faces to their own family, but Pei Dasao still feels I am wronged.


    Brother Pei pulled his wife behind him to protect him. He finally reacted and said unpleasantly, "Pei Cheng, today is a family feast. This is your first sister-in-law. When you come back today, you shake your face everywhere. I thought I couldn''t control you when I got married. "


    Pei Cheng raised his head, he adjusted the hem of his clothes, and then said lightly, "Since Brother asked this, then I will say ... When I came back today, I found that my yard would soon become a deserted courtyard. Well, why do n��t you plan to give me an explanation? Bae Dasao ��s mouth twitched, conditionedly hiding behind Pei ��s brother, and grievously said, ��These are all work done by servants, I ��m a woman ��s house , Where do you know ... "


    "I heard that since the sister-in-law married in, the backyard of the Pei family was handed over to the sister-in-law." Pei Cheng said coldly: "Sister-in-law thinks that I won''t come back all the year round, so the house is okay without cleaning. I still think I I wo n��t be back in the future, and my courtyard will be deserted! "


    Pei Dasao was even more wronged, but she was smarter than the average woman. After Pei Cheng said these words, she just explained the sentence lightly, and she was very wronged and shouted in the arms of Brother Pei.


    Brother Pei pierced Pei Cheng fiercely with his eyes. If his eyes could eat people, it was estimated that Pei Cheng had been swallowed by him.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, how was Pei Cheng''s treatment at the Pei family so poor.


    Pei Mu stood up with a rub, "Pei Cheng!"


    Pei Cheng turned his head and looked at Mother Pei steadily, saying, "Mother, did the son say something wrong? If I really said something wrong, please ask my mother to help me fix it, but if Pei Cheng did not say anything wrong, Yes, I hope my mother can do justice. "


    "My body and bones have been a little bit bad in recent years, so I haven''t had time to come back to see my parents, but ... I never thought that I really didn''t come back." Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of injuries, "Doesn''t my mother hurt me? Do n��t you be my son anymore? "


    Pei Cheng''s remarks directly gave Pei''s words that she would favor Pei''s sister-in-law next.


    After all, Pei Cheng was right. Pei Cheng hadn''t kept a good body when he was born in the past few years, so when he lived in the partial courtyard, he also needed to see the doctor because of his uncomfortable body. These fathers and mothers knew about Pei.


    Moreover, in the past two years, because of the trouble of Brother Pei, Pei mother also transferred the power of Pei''s backyard to a small part of Pei''s wife. So when Pei Cheng came back today and saw that the yard where he used to live was like a deserted courtyard, the house was overgrown with dust, and the house was covered with dust, Pei mother knew how much Bae Cheng had taken Pei Cheng in mind.


    But the eldest son and the second son could not compare since childhood, so Mother Pei naturally did not scold Pei Dasao too much.


    Because there is really no way to accept Pei Cheng''s words, Pei mother was silent for a moment.


    Father Pei said with a straight face, being a peacemaker, "Today is a family feast. What are you arguing about for this little thing. Boss, let your wife apologize to the second son, and this matter has passed."


    Brother Pei, who thought that the father and mother would stand on their side, was stunned and said unbelievably: "Father, this matter is not Qian Qian''s fault at all. Why should Qian Qian apologize to Pei Cheng."


    Pei Dasao''s eyes were red, she stretched out and pulled Brother Pei''s clothes, and whispered, "Fujun, you don''t have to say this again, this matter was originally a concubine''s fault. Blame the concubine if you want to blame, as long as the uncle can be happy, the concubine is okay. "


    After that, sister-in-law Pei also bent towards Pei Cheng and said, "Uncle, this matter is the concubine''s fault. As long as the uncle can forgive the concubine, what the concubine does is willing."


    Pei Cheng looked at the pitiful appearance of Pei Dasao and felt that he was the one who suffered big losses. He used to think that women were like Hu Xiayun and the old lady. They talked and laughed with you on the surface, but secretly gave you Putting dark arrows makes you unpredictable.


    But Bae Sister pretended to be sympathetic, and Pei Cheng really met for the first time.


    Everyone looked at Pei Cheng and sister-in-law Pei, looking at the left and right, and soon everyone''s sympathy turned to him.


    Although this time it was Pei''s sister-in-law who was not attentive, but Pei Cheng was a man anyway, how could he care about a woman.


    Brother Pei shouted: "The second son, even if you are married, but you are also a man, how can you care about a woman. Look, your sister-in-law apologized to you, can''t you be more generous."


    Pei Cheng has nothing to say.


    Jiang Rongzhi said at this time, "No."


    Brother Pei and Dae Pei eyes widened and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief.


    Jiang Rongzhi said seriously: "This matter should have been due to your imperfect work. Although Cheng''s family is Pei''s family, he was married to Jiang''s family in the end. If this matter was passed on, it was known to outsiders that this Pei family is in The reputation of Hwaseong ... "


    The next words, even if Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say it, everyone could hear it.


    Pei Cheng Dingding looked at Jiang Rongzhi around him, and crossed a warm current in his heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Pei Cheng, but he could guess who this line of sight had been staring at.


    The first one to react was Mother Pei. Her eyes turned and immediately said: "This matter is indeed Qianqian''s negligence. In this way, Qianqian will continue to follow me in the backyard in the future. As for Qianqian''s right to administer ... �� "


    Mother Bae looked at Father Bae, and Father Bae realized, "Take it back first. I will give it to you after I have learned how to deal with all the big and small things in my family. Then, you can be satisfied."


    Pei Cheng was silent, he was not very satisfied, but he could only nod slowly and sit down in the eyes of his father who was about to eat people. Father Pei sneered and said, "Okay, don''t be noisy because of this little thing. If you don''t know, we think that our Pei family is infested. Butler, let the kitchen bring the meals."


    Pei Butler nodded and hurried towards the kitchen in small steps.


    Bae ��s sister-in-law turned pale, she thought she was just saying a few words in public, but she did n��t expect that Bae would take the opportunity to take control of her hand before she could take back her. Brother went to the position and sat down for a long time.


    Pei Xiaomei was quite happy to see it. Since the eldest brother married this woman and entered the door, she has been dealing with sister-in-law Pei, so now seeing the always arrogant sister-in-law like the eggplant beaten by frost, she immediately laughed outrageously.


    Brother Pei gave a warning glance at Pei Xiaomei, which meant to prevent her from going too far.


    Pei Xiaomei didn''t take it seriously.


    Pei Dasao looked at Pei Xiaomei lukewarmly, snorted, and then put her eyes on Pei Cheng''s body.


    The next second, Pei''s sister-in-law''s eyes met another cold and indifferent look.


    Jiang Rongzhi was watching her.


    Pei Dasao''s legs softened and she quickly took her gaze back.


    Brother Pei said unclearly, "What''s wrong, Qianqian?"


    Sister-in-law Pei shook her head with a white face. After half a ring, she carefully looked in the direction of Jiang Rongzhi and found that the man didn''t look at her anymore. She finally felt relieved.


    I do n��t know why, sister-in-law Pei always feels that Jiang Rongzhi has just looked at her eyes, just like she was watching ... making her shudder. At the moment, Pei Cheng still wondered where Pei Dasao was familiar, so she didn''t notice anything.


    The family feast was slow and boring.

 Chapter 52： Sick seedling

    Bae and Bae eat quickly, probably because there is something to discuss in private, so the two left after eating, and did not stay as usual to accompany their children to talk.


    When leaving one by one, Father Pei did not forget to hold the little box.


    Pei Cheng felt a little embarrassed. He also wanted to go back early, but he was pulled by Brother Pei and could not leave. Finally he could only stay and said, "Brother, I am really invincible."


    Brother Pei drank a lot, and now he is drunk, blushing like a monkey butt, saying: "Your husband ca n��t drink, neither can you drink, nor can your son drink, you said, what is the meaning of your family, Is it all because the sick seedlings can''t succeed! "


    After Pei Cheng heard this, he looked down at conditioned reflex and looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was still ignorant. The corner of his mouth slightly touched, it seemed a little helpless. In the end, he could only take the wine glass and said, "So, I will drink A cup, a cup will work. "


    Brother Pei oops, he can also see that Jiang Rongzhi is the same as Pei Cheng. He doesn''t like to drink and can''t drink, so he doesn''t force them to say, "Yes, just have a drink."


    Pei Xiaomei looked at the interaction between the two and happily smiled while covering her mouth.


    Dae Pei stared at Pei Xiaomei fiercely, because Pei''s parents were no longer there, so she didn''t have any worries about speaking. She said directly: "Laugh, laugh, your eldest brother drinks like this, and you laugh."


    Little Pei stood up embarrassedly and said, "Brothers, it''s not too early. The little girl went back to rest first."


    No one took care of her, even the sister-in-law Pei who had never dealt with her was staring at Brother Pei. She was afraid that he would fall after being drunk, so she did not take care of her.


    Pei Xiaomei turned around and left.


    Pei Cheng only drank a glass, but the stamina of this wine was strong, and the amount of wine he had had was not good, so as soon as he drank this glass of wine, his face turned red and dizzy, and he could hardly see Jiang Rongzhi in front of him. Too.


    Pei Cheng blinked, stretched out his hand, and snapped in front of him. He caught a man who was breathing in cold air. He squeezed up the other''s arm, and then said, "Two, second lord?"


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded blankly, and said, "Well, you are drunk, go back."


    Pei Cheng''s eyes widened, as if he was thinking about what Jiang Rongzhi meant. Jiang Rongzhi did not urge him, and nodded obediently, saying, "Okay."


    Brother Pei laughed straight, still holding a wine glass in his hand, and almost spilled the wine out of the glass. "This silly boy, he was drunk just after drinking a glass.


    Sister Pei angrily grabbed the wine glass he had in his hand, and then placed it heavily on the table, saying: "He is drunk, you are not drunk."


    Brother Pei still maintained the posture of toasting, staring blankly at sister-in-law, it seemed that she didn''t understand what she had just done. Sister Pei stood up and glared at the domestic servants around him, saying, "I didn''t see that the young master was drunk, and he didn''t hurry to take him back." The domestic servant promised to drag Brother Pei up quickly. Stumbled toward the door of the house.


    Seeing that the masters were gone, the rest of the maid''s servants hurried forward to clean up the chopsticks.


    On the other side.


    Pei Cheng squatted at the gate of the courtyard for a long time, and waited until he vomited everything he had eaten tonight. He then turned his head up and said tiredly to Jiang Rongzhi: "Second Lord, I want to go back Rested. "Jiang Rongzhi squatted down, and he didn''t want to throw away the dirt that Pei Cheng just spit out. He handed the cup filled with warm water to Pei Cheng''s mouth and said," Jiankou. "Pei Cheng looked at Jiang blankly Rinzhi, then opened her mouth obediently, took a sip of warm water, and then spit it out. "What do you know?" Dong Lai helped Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng''s footsteps became weak, and he slowly stood up from the ground.


    Jiang Rinzhi dropped the cup on the ground, and made the sound of "clicking" the broken cup. "I''m afraid he sees you like this?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, who was still dizzy, and after Pei Cheng nodded at himself seriously, Jiang Rongzhi said helplessly: "He has returned The house rested. "East came to let Pei Cheng rest on the low couch, and then helped Pei Cheng''s face with a hot towel.


    The two maids walked in and helped Pei Cheng undress. Half of the time, he only heard Jiang Rongzhi say coldly, "Let''s go out.


    Donglai was helping Pei Cheng to wipe his neck, he swallowed, and carefully looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, and then looked at Pei Cheng who hadn''t responded yet. He put the towel on the basin and left.


    I don''t know why, and intuitively told Donglai that he''d better get out of this room now, otherwise he might make Jiang Rong unhappy.


    The two maids helped Pei Cheng to undress. They saw the east and left with a look. They looked at each other and dared not take it off again. They quickly released Pei Cheng''s clothes and turned to leave.


    When leaving, the maid took the door carefully.


    Pei Cheng leaned tiredly beside the bed, he was not very drunk, and was blown all the way by the cold wind. When he returned, he vomited at the door. It''s still sleepy.


    "Second Lord, go back and rest." Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Rongzhi had not left yet, and his heart jumped, unnaturally kind. "Remind."


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and looked at Pei Cheng indifferently, saying, "There are only two rooms here."


    Pei Cheng reacted this way, and he stood up with a rub, but as a result, his legs fell back to the bed softly, and he looked a little embarrassed. He said, "Second Lord, this ..."


    Now he finally remembered why he always felt wrong today. His house has only two rooms. Jiang Yanzhi is absolutely impossible to sleep with them, and Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi have a husband relationship. So it is quite reasonable that they will sleep on a bed.


    Pei Cheng touched his head, his heart full of regret.


    If you really want to ask him if he wants to share a room with Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng''s answer is absolutely unwilling. How could he really be willing to sleep in a bed with a man. But ... Jiang Rongzhi is his nominal husband, and he is absolutely impossible to refuse each other.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what to do with a black face.


    Jiang Rongzhi put all the expressions flashing on Pei Cheng''s face into his eyes. He sighed and took the initiative to walk up. He looked down at Pei Cheng and said, "Take off your clothes and go to sleep."


    Pei Cheng stretched his hands stiffly to help himself undress, and he finally stopped when he only took off his lining.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his head and took off his clothes. He knew that Pei Cheng was looking at himself, but there was no expression on his face. When he only took off his clothes, Jiang Rongzhi walked to the table and bent down to blow out the candlelight.


    Seeing that one lamp after another was extinguished, Pei Cheng felt that his mood became ups and downs. When only the last lamp was left in the house, Pei Cheng''s eyelids jumped.


    There was a complete darkness in the house.


    The sound of footsteps rang in his ears, and Pei Cheng closed his eyes before accepting his fate. He heard Jiang Rongzhi coldly say, "Lie down, sit down and do something."


    Pei Cheng lay faceless, then lifted the quilt and got into it.


    Before long, Jiang Rongzhi also lay down, and he lay beside Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng put his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, and waited for Jiang Rongzhi to lean forward.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ...


    Jiang Rongzhi still didn''t move.


    Pei Cheng''s heart that had been hanging was finally relaxed.


    Even with Jiang Yanzhi, he still has no way to persuade himself to serve a man.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I have also been to the west of Huacheng in the future. If my wife is willing tomorrow, please accompany me to go around."


    Pei Cheng nodded. After nodding, he suddenly reacted. Jiang Rongzhi should not be able to see himself, so he said, "Well."


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng said embarrassedly, "In fact, I have only been out a few times in my childhood for so many years, and I have never visited the west of the city since I grew up. If we really want to go out tomorrow, we still You have to bring a domestic servant. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was somewhat casual, "Well."


    The room was still too quiet, so that Pei Cheng could clearly hear his own breath and Jiang Rongzhi''s breath.


    Pei Cheng''s earlobe was a little red, except for the night of the cave, he had never slept in a bed with a man of the same age.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to know Pei Cheng''s embarrassment. He said: "The day after tomorrow will be the father-in-law''s birthday."


    Pei Cheng: "Huh?"


    "Madam knows who else will come that day?" Jiang Rongzhi said lightly.


    Pei Cheng vaguely guessed a little, "Will the Liu family come?"


    "The Liu family received the invitation." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say why he would know if the Liu family received the invitation, and Pei Cheng didn''t take the initiative to ask, everyone skipped this topic in tacit agreement.


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes in the dark and said, "What is Er Ye planning to do?"


    "The Jiang family will send people that day." Jiang Rongzhi did not say his purpose, he said again, "If I am not wrong, the Xiyuan person will definitely come."


    Whether Uncle Jiang will be present on the day of Pei''s birthday is unknown. But Hu Xiayun will definitely be present. Only the Liu family will be present, and Hu Xiayun who has received the news will also arrive.


    What happened in the Lotus Pavilion before was really too shameful, and Hu Xiayun was punished by the old lady to kneel for a day after returning home, so now with this opportunity to meet the Liu family, Hu Xiayun will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Obviously, Jiang Rong had known for a long time.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak with his lips closed. The Lius didn''t know whether they had received the invitation. Hu Xiayun didn''t even know about the things that came the day after tomorrow.


    Suddenly he felt that he was more like a sick seedling with no more door than Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng said nothing in silence.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know what was wrong with him, and he didn''t even bother to talk.


    The room soon became quiet.


    Pei Cheng fell asleep for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi listened to the even breathing in his ears, crying and laughing.

 Chapter 53： Pei Xiaomei

    At night, Pei Cheng had a dream. He dreamed of what happened before the death of the previous life. In his dream, he once again witnessed Jiang Yanzhi lying on himself and being beaten to death by a gangster.


    Dreams are unreal, but experiences are real.


    Pei Cheng was crying madly, but he could only watch Jiang Yanzhi die in front of him. He never knew that his heart was so painful that it felt so uncomfortable.


    So that when Pei Cheng awakened from the dream, he was covered in cold sweat and the pillow was wet.


    Pei Cheng pulled his chest tightly on his chest, as if he had come alive, but he didn''t seem to have come alive.


    After Pei Cheng finally relieved himself, he found that the person sleeping on the pillow was gone, rubbed his eyes, and rubbed his sleep away, Pei Cheng only lifted the quilt with a look on his face, and his legs were soft. Unlikely, he might have been frightened by the scene in his dream, or perhaps by the scene in front of Jiang Yanzhi''s tragic death again.


    Shaking his hand and pouring a cup of tea, Pei Cheng raised his head and drank.


    After the cold tea ran across the throat, Pei Cheng finally calmed down, and his abdomen was a little uncomfortable, probably because he drank cold water early in the morning, but Pei Cheng was not very concerned, and he changed into a new one Yi, as soon as she walked to the door, the door in front opened from the outside before opening the door.


    Dwarf Jiang Yanzhi was standing at the door. He has n��t started to grow taller, nor has he been fattened, so it still looks like the one he just met in the partial courtyard a month ago, small, yellow, ugly of.


    Pei Cheng sighed in relief, squatted down quickly, hugged the flirty little guy in his arms, kissed him, and said, "How come you, your father?"


    Jiang Yanzhi rubbed Pei Cheng''s face intimately, heard the words, and looked up blankly, saying, "Father? He is in the backyard."


    What did I go to the backyard early in the morning? Pei Cheng walked toward the backyard holding the little guy.


    Jiang Yanzhi said that this was the first time he had actively adhered to Pei Cheng. Not only was he not pushed away, but instead he was firmly held in his arms by Pei Cheng, and he became even happier.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and stared at the back of Jiang Yanzhi''s head for a long time. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper, and the fear that spread in his heart because of that dream gradually faded.


    backyard.


    Jiang Rongzhi carried his hands on his back, and Donglai was standing behind him, and their master and servant were talking in the backyard.


    "The Daoist had arrived at the Jiang''s house yesterday, and it is estimated that the old lady''s ears had been ignited by the wind." Donglai hesitated and said, "Doesn''t the second lord do anything?"


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "I can''t stop some things once but I can''t stop them a second time, and see what they are going to do,"


    Donglai nodded, "The servant continued to make people look at Xiyuan. If anything happened, he would definitely notify Erye as soon as possible."


    Jiang Rongzhi was not very interested in Xiyuan''s affairs. He rubbed his forehead anxiously. Pei Cheng fell asleep last night and had a nightmare. He didn''t know what he dreamed about. He yelled and clamored from time to time. I have a headache and can''t sleep.


    "Let''s go check. The wife of the past few years saw who she saw in the partial courtyard." Jiang Rongzhi said with a cold face, just like how Pei Cheng shouted after having a nightmare last night, Jiang Rongzhi absolutely didn''t believe that Pei Cheng hadn''t happened when he was in the house.


    Donglai has been serving Jiang Rong for more than ten years. He has never seen Jiang Rongzhi have such a sweetheart, and he has some unspeakable joy in his heart. Erye has been alone for too long these years. If someone can accompany Erye and walk through the next half of his life, this is naturally excellent.


    Donglai nodded solemnly and said, "Second lord, tomorrow is the birthday of the Pei family head. Should we proceed according to plan?"


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes, "Someone has to pay for what they have done."


    "But if it caused the uncle ..." Although Donglai wanted to make the Lius and Hu Xiayun pay for what happened that day, as long as he thought that this would cause Uncle Jiang''s suspicion, he felt that it was too much to lose. Then he persuaded, "If it is possible, the second lord should put this matter aside first."


    "Second Lord? ..."


    Before waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to answer, Pei Cheng''s voice rang in the backyard.


    Dong Lai shut his mouth in a hurry. He turned sideways and said respectfully, "Ma''am, you know Master."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, his eyes full of deep thought.


    Holding Jiang Yanzhi all the way, even though the little guy was very light in weight, he seemed to have no weight in his arms. Pei Cheng''s arms began to sour, and he was not able to hold him.


    Jiang Yanzhi was hugged all the way, even if he no longer wanted to leave Pei Cheng''s arms, he now had to let go of holding Pei Cheng''s hands, and then looked at him reluctantly, always warming his arms.


    A glance at Yu Guang in the corner of Pei Cheng''s eyes just saw Jiang Yanzhi still reluctant to hang it on his face, his mouth twitched, and he pinched his face in tears.


    "How did Erye get up early today?" Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a smile.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, and said nothing, before saying, "I''ll go out and walk around, go back to breakfast first."


    This topic was skipped by Jiang Linzhi without traces. Although Pei Cheng was puzzled, he nodded and did not ask the Jiang family any more.


    When Master Jiang learned that a strange Taoist was coming from his family, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, he was a court commander. If there was a Taoist hidden in his family, if it was passed on, he would n��t know what he would think today, so Jiang Sanye ''S face was a bit ugly for a while, "I never knew when my mother was in contact with a Taoist."


    The domestic servant did n��t dare to speak, he was just a messenger. Where did he dare to discuss the right and wrong of the host ��s family? The old lady would feast on the Taoist priest. He also specifically ordered Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jiang to show up tonight no matter what happened. At the family banquet.


    Grandpa Jiang put the book down and said, "What is the Taoist name?"


    The servant breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Zhu Daochang."


    "Okay, I know, go back and tell my mother that I will go back tonight." Jiang Sanye''s mood is hard to hide his irritability. After he drove his servants away, he sat in a chair and blacked his face for a long time. not talking.


    That night, the Jiang family.


    San Jiang and San Jiang appeared at the banquet at home on time. When Jiang saw the back of Zhu Daochang, who was wearing a gray robe, talking with the old lady, his mouth twitched, and he went up and said, "Mother."


    As the old lady''s eyes lit up, she came and took San Ye Jiang''s hand in front of Zhu Daochang and said, "I just calculated Zhu Daochang''s birthday for you. I told you that your luck this year is true. Not bad. "


    Before the old lady had finished speaking, he heard Jiang Sanye''s expressionless expression: "Mother, how can the character" birthday "be given at will?" The joy on Zhu Daochang''s face disappeared instantly, and Jiang Sanye didn''t want to see him, he It was still noticeable, so I did n��t bother to go to San Jiang and join in the excitement.


    The old lady was utterly shameless by the words Jiang Sanye said, "Zhu Daochang is not an outsider. When you were arrested at the full moon, Zhu Daochang also calculated a trivia for you, saying that you will be an official who will eat royal food in the future. No, look at you now ... This is what Zhu Daochang said.


    Uncle Jiang came up with a smile. He had never seen Zhu Daochang before, but he could always hear Zhu Daochang''s name from the mouth of the old lady, and now he finally saw it ... but it was just a common Taoist, not surprising.


    "Zhu Daochang, this is my eldest son." The old lady saw Jiang Sanye''s "stubbornness", and ignored him in one go, and turned directly to Zhu Daochang to introduce Uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang was very interested in listening to the old lady''s inquiries about the purpose of inviting Zhu Daochang, and said: "Mother said very much. The business at home during this period did have some ups and downs ... If Zhu Daochang can find out why, this is also A merit. "Zhu Daochang nodded. Uncle Jiang''s words he listened very comfortably, and he was indeed a business person.


    Jiang Sanye pursed his lips. He looked at Zhu Daochang, and then to his brother who seemed to understand something.


    Maybe he also understood something.


    Pei family.


    Pei Xiaomei took the embroidery she had just embroidered and ran to her friend in the morning, but was ridiculed by the other party, and finally came home angrily.


    Leaving the door at home and following her own personal maid, Pei Xiaomei cried and ran to the front yard, looking for a place to cry well, but she didn''t expect to see Jiang Yanzhi in the front yard.


    "What are you doing here." Pei Xiaomei wiped her tears, widened her eyes, and looked at Jiang Yanzhi badly.


    Jiang Yan knew that he was afraid of life, and he did not like Pei Xiaomei, so he did not answer Pei Xiaomei''s words.


    Pei Xiaomei''s mood was already very bad. The gas she had just received from her bosom friend broke out at this moment. She squatted on her hips, then looked for Jiang Yanzhi and said, "Yan Zhi, come, I Show you something, okay. "


    Jiang Yanzhi is not the kind of little guy who can be deceived by any temptation. He hasn''t moved when he heard the words, and he even took a step back without a trace.


    "Are you waiting for your father here?" Pei Xiaomei. Gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded silently and said, "Well. Dad, Dad go back, I''ll wait for him."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Yanzhi also probed his brain and looked around, expecting Pei Cheng to jump out in the next second.


    The next second, Jiang Yanzhi''s arm hurt.


    Pei Xiaomei pinched Jiang Yanzhi''s arm with her nails, eyes full of jealousy and disgust, "Your father is not here, do you want, Aunt sent you to see your father?"


    Jiang Yan knew that the tears fell down with a pain.


    Pei Xiaomei felt refreshed.


    At this moment, behind Pei Xiaomei came Pei Cheng''s cold voice, "What are you doing."


    Pei Xiaomei shook her hand and hurriedly let go of Jiang Yanzhi''s arm, pretending to stand up as if nothing had happened. As a result, before she made up her speech, a merciless slap slammed into her face. Come.


    "Snapped!"


    Pei Xiaomei was stunned for a moment. She covered her beaten right face and shouted: "Pei Cheng, you monster, dare to beat me!"

 Chapter 54： Dare to hit me?

    Pei Xiaomei covered her face, tears flowed, and screamed angrily: "Pei Cheng, you are a male and female monster, what are you qualified to hit me!"


    Pei Cheng''s breathing was unstable, and he was too lazy to ignore Pei Xiaomei, who had originally wanted to bypass Pei Xiaomei to Lajiang Yanzhi, but did not expect Pei Xiaomei to stop him, and even wanted to pinch him with the nail that had just pinched Jiang Yanzhi''s shoulder. .


    The anger in Pei Cheng''s heart burned directly to the extreme. He reached out his hand and threw it towards Pei Xiaomei''s face again. This time, he really didn''t stay at all.


    Pei Xiaomei was directly thrown out, she was completely stunned, standing staring on the rockery, her face overwhelmed, she should never have thought of why Pei Cheng, who had never beaten her back, scolded her mouth, Will be ruthless to yourself.


    She didn''t know that Pei Cheng could really no longer watch Jiang Yanzhi being bullied in front of herself now.


    Pei Xiaomei''s personal maid heard the cry of the young lady from afar, her eyelids jumped, and she immediately trot all the way. As a result, she saw Pei Cheng just playing Pei Xiaomei. The personal maid screamed, but she dared not go to Pei Cheng. He was rushed to Pei Xiaomei''s side and helped Pei Xiaomei up.


    "Dare you dare to hit me, Pei Cheng, you are a monster who is not male or female, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, why do you!" Pei Xiaomei''s tears fell down, she saw Pei Cheng a little bit There was no response, and the resentment in my heart rose to the highest point. Pei Xiaomei gritted her teeth, pushed away her close maid, and ran towards Pei''s study.


    At this time of the day, my father is either in the shop at home or in the study. Pei Xiaomei remembers it very clearly.


    The close maid bit her lower lip, because she had just witnessed the scene of Pei Cheng hitting Pei Xiaomei, so the close maid suddenly was very afraid of Pei Cheng. She looked around and quickly caught up with Pei Cheng.


    If Pei Xiaomei did n��t see herself after she finished her complaint, she would certainly hold her breath again. This is very clear to the personal maid.


    Pei Cheng ignored the backs of the two masters and servants leaving one after the other. He squatted down, looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was still in tears, and said, "Extend your hand."


    Jiang Yanzhi stretched out his hand, his face was full of tears, and looked very pitiful, "ache."


    Pei Cheng also hurts, distressed.


    Pulling Jiang Yanzhi''s sleeve lightly away, Pei Cheng saw several nail marks that had bloodshot outside. His eyes were red. He took a deep breath and said, "Why didn''t you just avoid it?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head in tears. Probably because I knew what the phrase "a crying child has candy" means, when Pei Cheng coaxed Jiang Yanzhi, Jiang Yanzhi''s tears were more, so far There is no intention of stopping.


    Pei Cheng picked up the little guy, coaxed and kissed.


    "I''ll take you to treat the wounds on your hands first, and then I''ll go find them, you just wait for me in the house, okay?" Pei Cheng caressed Jiang Yanzhi''s back and said, "You''re obedient , I will be back soon. "


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head.


    Donglai passed by with the tray, he didn''t know what he had just done, but when he saw the greasy father and son, he walked and then stepped forward lightly, saying, "Second young master?"


    Pei Cheng nodded indifferently, he put Jiang Yanzhi down, took a clean veil from Donglai''s hand, and then helped Jiang Yanzhi wipe away all the tears on his face. Then he said: "Dong Come, you go back with words to deal with the wound on his hand, I will go to my father. "


    Donglai didn''t know what Pei Cheng left behind. After Pei Cheng left, he walked over, only to find that Jiang Yanzhi''s hand wound was actually a nail print pinched out.


    Donglai''s right eyelid jumped and hurriedly put the tray aside, hugged Jiang Yanzhi and hurried towards the courtyard.


    The matter may be serious, so he must go to the second lord now and report the matter.


    When Pei Cheng walked to the study, he was told by the servants here that the old man had just taken the young lady to the main hall, and ordered them to ask Pei Cheng to go directly to the main hall if he came.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, adjusted the hem of his clothes, and turned to walk towards the main hall.


    As soon as he walked into the main hall, Pei Cheng heard the cry of aggrieved by Pei Xiaomei, the comfort of Pei mother, and the anger of Pei father: "Sin son! Give me kneel."


    Brother Pei and sister-in-law Pei have something to go out, otherwise if they know that there is such a good show, they will come here in advance to watch the good show.


    Pei Cheng did not kneel, but walked straight to Father Pei in front of him, and looked directly at Father Pei''s eyes, saying, "I did nothing wrong, why did my father want me to kneel?"


    Mother Pei was carefully watching the wound on Pei Xiaomei''s face, heard the words, and turned her head and said angrily: "Do you know that your sister will be married next spring? You slap, if you let your sister''s face What to do when it is destroyed, you said, how can I have such a cruel son! "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak in silence, but his heart was like blood, he also asked Pei mother in his heart, he said, then why do I have such a cruel mother.


    "Pei Cheng, do you know what''s wrong!" Father Pei said with a sullen face.


    "Father, I think I did nothing wrong, why should I admit it wrong." Pei Cheng sneered at Pei Father, "If you are talking about the two slaps I just hit her, then I will tell you now, I I did n��t regret it at all, and I ��m glad that I can beat her now. "


    "Reverse! Reverse! Reverse!"


    Pei''s fatherly eyebrows are all flying. "Why didn''t I strangle you when you were born? Why did you keep this scourge until now!"


    Mother Pei also looked at Pei Cheng with resentment and then looked at Pei Xiaomei distressedly. The difference was obvious.


    Pei Cheng sneered. "Father is afraid that he has forgotten. If it weren''t for my scourge, the family wouldn''t get a windfall five years ago."


    Father Pei''s face was blue and white as he said, his whole body shivering, "Pei Cheng, do you know what you are talking about,"


    "Father, isn''t the son right?" Pei Cheng sneered and his heart was cold. "If it weren''t for her to hurt me, I would never touch her with a finger. Five years ago, if It ��s not that my father took the initiative to ask me to marry the Jiang family. Can the Pei family get that business? Can they still get a fortune? Father, I ��m afraid I ca n��t! ��


    Father Pei roared, and when he reached out, he would hit Pei Cheng.


    Pei Xiaomei saw it, her eyes lit up, her eyes full of hatred staring at Pei Father''s hand, she didn''t dare to blink in the blink of an eye, for fear of missing the moment when Pei Cheng was beaten.


    but.


    Father Bae''s hand stopped in midair.


    A pair of hands that suddenly appeared in the sky firmly held Pei''s hand. Jiang Rongzhi looked coldly at Pei, and said indifferently: "Father-in-law has forgotten, Pei Cheng is now a member of the Jiang family."


    The entire main hall was silent.


    Pei Xiaomei reacted first, she was not good at all. During this time, because she was going to marry her next spring, she learned to be virtuous as Pei mother meant, but now it suddenly broke out, and she said angrily : "Er Jiang, I''m afraid you are protecting the wrong person. This Pei Cheng does not respect his parents and is friendly with his brothers and sisters. This kind of person is not worth saving."


    Pei Cheng has recovered, he originally intended to take this slap from Father Pei, and then for this reason completely broke off the entanglement with Pei''s family, which also made Pei Pei''s father Pei completely wipe out his future attempts from himself Profit.


    But he did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi would arrive in this critical period.


    Pei Cheng was surprised, but more moved.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Father with a blank expression. He still did n��t let go of holding Pei ��s hand. The two were stalemate. No one would let go first. ��Pei Cheng is my wife, I do n��t protect him. , Who is guarding him. If Miss Pei is fine, let ��s think about how to explain to Jiang something that just hurt my child. "


    Pei Xiaomei''s face was red, and there was a red mark on her face that had just fallen when Pei Cheng hit her, so it looked a little ridiculous. "You, you, you actually have to protect a monster that is not male or female, Jiang. Second man, I really misunderstood you! "


    Not male or female?


    monster?


    Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed. He always knew that Xiao Pei looked down on him, but he never knew that he was in the other party''s heart ... It was a monster that was neither male nor female.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was black, and she said mercilessly, "The Pei family''s education is nothing more than that."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi let go of Pei Fu''s hand and walked directly to Pei Cheng''s side, standing beside him with an absolute protector.


    Father Pei''s old face was covered with haze, "The Pei family''s tutor does not need outsiders. Jiang Ershao, even if Pei Cheng is now married to your Jiang family, he is still a person of our Pei family. I am his old man. Father, you can still discipline him. "


    Pei Cheng sneered, just planning to speak, the hands hanging on both sides of the body were held firmly by Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng noticed something and immediately closed his mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered and said, "When the master Pei came to talk with us about marriage, that was not the case."


    When Pei Cheng heard this sentence, he raised his head conditionedly, looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief, then looked at Pei Father again, and finally put his eyes on Pei Mother.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed a bit of injury.


    What Jiang Rinzhi meant was that it was impossible for him to get married in the past, but it was actually just a wedding dress, and secretly it was just a trading transaction?


    Pei Cheng realized that in a so-called transaction a few years ago, he might have played a role of only a cargo and an insignificant existence.


    As soon as Pei mother was stunned, she realized what was going on, and just stopped Jiang Rongzhi from speaking, he heard Jiang Rongzhi continue to speak: "Since Pei Cheng married my Jiang family, he no longer belongs to Pei family. But the second elder said personally, wouldn''t it be that the second elder would not admit it? "


    Mother Bae dare not look at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes and exhaled deeply for a long time

 Chapter 55： Revenge her

    Pei Xiaomei watched her parents all calm down and was anxious. She wanted her parents to teach Pei Cheng instead of letting her parents let Pei Cheng go.


    Now this scene is not what she wanted.


    "Mother! He just hit me, he hit me, you look at my face, you and you make me see you tomorrow!" Pei Xiaomei stomped her feet and looked at Pei mother with grievances.


    Father Pei brushed his face with a cold face, "Shut up! Who taught you to be so irregular?"


    Pei Xiaomei immediately calmed down. Although she always pampered herself by relying on her parents, she knew how much it was, so she did n��t dare to be coquettish anymore, and only pouted and left aside with dissatisfaction.


    Mother Pei naturally felt distressed about her little daughter, but she felt quite sorry for Pei Cheng, so she didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Father Pei said: "Jiang Ershao, all the past things have passed. Doesn''t it make sense to mention the old things now? Besides, it is now that Pei Cheng did something wrong and asked him to apologize to his own sister. Not successful? "


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, but the tone was irresistible and tough. "Naturally, it is impossible. Father-in-law should protect his daughter, and the son-in-law should naturally protect his wife and children. Furthermore, Pei Cheng just ordered The reason for Qianjin ... instead of me, I would never let her go like this. "


    Pei''s father and Pei''s mother looked at Pei Xiaomei in unison. Their eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. The girl just cried and ran to say that she was beaten, but did not say why she was beaten by Pei Cheng.


    The balance in Pei''s mother''s heart has gradually been flattened, she said, could it be that the girl had just done something embarrassing, otherwise why would Pei Cheng be applauded by the always good temper? She was also blamed. She was angry for a while, and even if she didn''t ask clearly, she would pull Pei Xiaomei to find Pei Cheng to discuss "justice".


    Pei Xiaomei was anxious. When she first complained, in order to let her parents stand on her side, she directly concealed the reason why Pei Cheng beat herself. If so, if this is what Jiang Rongzhi said to her parents ... would n��t it be changed? Have you been unlucky?


    Thinking of this, Pei Xiaomei had just planned to make up, but heard that Jiang Rongzhi had already taken the first step: "Let Qianjin start a vicious act, even her own nephew will not let go, such a woman, I am afraid that even if she finds a relative, It will be a good marriage. "


    Pei Xiaomei was blushed with Jiang Rinzhi''s ruthless words. She gritted her teeth and fought back: "Even if I use any vicious method, I''m still a woman, but Pei Cheng, but it''s not a male A monster that is not a female, he can be favored by the husband''s family so far, how can I not. "


    Pei mother''s heart jumped, turned around, and fanned into Pei''s face fiercely.


    Mother Pei didn''t expect that what a girl''s family called Pei Xiaomei could say. If her words were heard by outsiders, it would be a jealous and uncultivated reputation. At that time, if the negotiated family affairs were rejected, the silly girl would cry nowhere.


    However, the still very young Pei Xiaomei knows how much damage she would bring to her if she spread the word, she covered her right face in disbelief, she slapped again, and this second slap was still the most The mother who loved her was beaten, which made Pei Xiaomei completely accept that she could not.


    Father Pei probably reacted too. He glared fiercely at Little Pei and said angrily: "A girl''s house, how to hang these words on your lips."


    Pei Xiaomei''s eyes were red, she stomped her feet, and she left when she lifted her feet. "I hate you!" She left this sentence and left.


    When Pei Cheng passed Pei Cheng ��s side, she lost all her senses because she was angry. She said viciously: ��Pei Cheng, I like that you can keep your husband ��s heart in this body. Otherwise, this world will stop. There is no place for you. "


    Pei Cheng: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Rinzhi: "Miss Pei should worry more about her marriage. Don''t come to the last moment, the marriage will be yellow."


    Pei Xiaomei''s face turned red. She glared at Pei Cheng. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t dare to watch Jiang Rongzhi. She hated to leave with a heavy footstep.


    After watching Pei Xiaomei leave, Pei mother breathed a sigh of relief and came up, trying to save and said, "Cheng Er, are you okay? You blame the mother. Just now, the mother did not ask what happened to the next person, and she went straight Believe it or not. Alas, blame me. If it were not for me and your dad who spoiled her over the years, she would n��t be like this. "


    Pei Cheng took a step back and directly avoided Mother Pei ��s hand. He did n��t want to pretend to be a mother and son with this woman anymore. He disgusted the family and disgusted the woman who had not changed herself for more than ten years. Emoji.


    He is disgusting.


    Mother Bae didn''t expect Pei Cheng to avoid her hand and turned black, saying, "Cheng!"


    It may be that I need to make up for Pei Cheng''s sense of belonging to this family, so Pei father said in a timely manner, "Pei Cheng. Since the matter already has the truth, although the father and mother have not figured out the truth of the matter ... but you can rest assured No matter what compensation you want, as long as it is within the ability of the father and mother, we will give you a certain compensation. "


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, just as Pei''s parents were about to relax, but heard Pei Cheng say: "These two days are really my annoyance to my father and my mother. Tomorrow morning, after celebrating his father''s birthday, we still Go back as soon as possible. So as not to cause any trouble to the father and mother. "


    The face of Pei''s parents was black. How dare Pei Cheng make such a request with them.


    The tone of the voice paused for a moment, and Pei Cheng continued to say: "Second Lord, are you right?"


    One of Jiang Lin thought that Pei Cheng would forgive them unconditionally, so when he heard Pei Cheng''s words to leave, he was amazed, and then he reacted, saying, "Well."


    Father Pei forced himself to calm down, he said: "Pei Cheng, do you know what you are talking about."


    "The son naturally knows." Pei Cheng is calm, "but the son knows better, if we continue to stay, there might be more things ..."


    Father Pei glanced coldly and flicked his sleeves away.


    Mother Bae still stayed as if she were a kind mother, but she was just partial to Pei''s little girl''s performance in the armpit, but she had long exposed the true thoughts in her heart, so no matter what Mother Bae Say, Pei Cheng is a pair of oil and salt.


    Mother Pei is also angry, "Pei Cheng, you really plan to break away from us!"


    Pei Cheng hesitated for a moment, or shook his head and said, "Mother, if we continue to stay. Do you think it is still possible?" Mother Pei gritted her teeth, she always thought that Pei Cheng was the easiest of the three children, but she Unexpectedly, Pei Cheng, the easiest to handle, has now become the most difficult to master.


    "Pei Cheng, you are really disappointing me." Pei mother dropped this sentence and walked in the direction that Pei father just left.


    If it had not been for Pei Cheng to know that Pei mother had no place in her heart, maybe he would have a soft heart. But no matter what Pei''s father Pei said, Pei Cheng now feels completely cold.


    Jiang Rongzhi held out his hand and took the initiative to hold Pei Cheng, who was still in a daze, stood still and refused to move, saying, "Go back and rest."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi blankly, then nodded and followed Jiang Rongzhi''s steps in despair.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this time ... maybe it is really separated from the Pei family.


    Jiang family.


    A horse carriage that was not too luxurious stopped at the side door of the Jiang family. The maid quickly stepped forward and held out her hand, saying respectfully, "Miss, the Jiang family is here."


    A slim, pale hand was stretched out in the car, and immediately afterwards, a woman wearing a bright yellow skirt came down from inside. The woman in yellow shirt touched her chin and said, "Tuier, help me see where Is there something wrong? "


    The maid boasted: "Our young lady is born with beautiful beauty, and they are all beautiful people. You can rest assured, young lady. The slave-in-law guarantees that if you see the young lady, you will not be able to turn your eyes away. "


    The corner of the yellow shirt woman''s mouth was bent. She thought she was extremely confident in her appearance. So when she heard this from the maid, she was not only shy but more confident. She said, "Take me in."


    The maid took the yellow shirt woman diligently and walked toward the side door. When Qiuyi, who had been waiting at the side door for a long time, saw the yellow shirt woman''s eyes, her eyes lit up, and then there was a glimmer of sadness in her eyes.


    It is also a woman of this age, why do people have a good family and grow up, but they have to wait for people here.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yi couldn''t help biting her lower lip, and she couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    "I said that your maid who leads the way can''t walk. We''ve all stood here for a long time. What are you muttering about there alone." The maid stood on her hips and scolded in front of Qiu Yi, " Do you have a long eye, a dog-servant, haven''t seen my young lady here for a long time, and haven''t led the way quickly. Be careful, the old lady can''t spare you if she is anxious. "


    Qiu Yi looked pale.


    The old lady''s method is better than that of Hu Xiayun''s whole person. She didn''t dare to offend the old lady, so she quickly knelt on the ground and repeatedly said: "Miss Rao, Miss Rao, the slave-servant was just dumped by the lady''s style, so It ��s only a moment that I have n��t recovered. "


    The maid''s face was full of pride, "Miss, look at it, even the next man said you look good."


    The unpleasant look on the face of the woman in the yellow shirt immediately turned cloudy after hearing Qiuyi''s explanation. "


    The maid nodded and carefully supported the woman in the yellow shirt and said, "Miss walk slowly."


    Qiuyi walked in the front to lead the way. She lowered her head, and the scattered hair covered the expression on her face. She couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, so she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, it should not be a good thing.

 Chapter 56： Insert a knife

    The next day, the guests who came to Pei''s house to congratulate came one after another. Pei''s father and Pei mother were busy entertaining the guests in the front hall. Brother Pei was also busy in the front hall with him. He never stopped from morning to night.


    Not far away, Mother Pei saw Jiang Linzhi''s three people sitting in the corner, her mouth drooping, and she was annoyed to call the domestic servants and asked him to call the three people into the front hall to prepare dinner with the guests.


    At least let the outsiders know that this year, their family really came to a few "guests" from the Jiang family.


    The servant said cautiously: "The second young master, the second aunt, and the wife said that you can go to the compartment in the front hall to eat."


    Pei Cheng leaned back on the bench lazily, and Jiang Yanzhi was sitting in his arms. He was clever and clingy. It was lovely. Pei Cheng reached out his hand and gently stroked Jiang Yanzhi''s hair for a moment. After knowing how long, Pei Cheng lowered his head and asked in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear: "Are you hungry?"


    Jiang Yanzhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Hungry."


    "I didn''t eat anything in the morning, and I''m definitely going to be hungry now." Pei Cheng patted his head with helplessness and indulgence. He turned his head to look at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Sir, now go to the lobby to eat?"


    Since last night, Pei and Pei did not take care of them today, but this has made Pei Cheng more at ease. He was not willing to pretend to be brothers, brothers, and brothers in front of everyone. .


    Pei Cheng glanced at the lively lobby, and suddenly got bored. But today is after all the father ��s birthday. Even if he does n��t like it, he ca n��t do it too obviously, so he stands up, pats the dust on his body, and says, ��Second Lord, let ��s go.��


    Donglai took a step forward and quickly reached out to hold Jiang Yanzhi.


    The domestic servant walked the way.


    Uncle Jiang saw the husbands from a distance. He did n��t see how ugly Hu Xiayun ��s look was. He walked forward and said, "I was just looking around, saying why I didn''t see you. I was hiding here. Clean. "


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes, hiding Pei Cheng behind him without trace, saying, "Big Brother seems to come a little early today."


    "Early?" Uncle Jiang chuckled softly. He noticed Jiang Rongzhi''s slight movement, his eyebrows wrinkled. Although he was dissatisfied, he said nothing.


    Hu Xiayun walked over, she did n��t hear what the three people were talking about, but when Uncle Jiang smiled happily, her eyes rolled and she walked up and said, "What are you standing here for?" He found a place to sit down and have a good chat. "Pei Cheng was pulled down by Hu Xiayun and walked down to the chair to sit down. He sullenly pulled away Hu Xiayun''s hand and said," Sister-in-law, there is no difference between men and women. "


    Hu Xiayun seemed to have heard any jokes. He smiled for a long time while covering his lips, and then he saw no smile on Pei Cheng''s face. He could only withdraw his hand in embarrassment and said, "Pei Cheng, you''re just out of touch. .. We are a family, and you are not one ... Anyone who sees it will not say anything. You can rest assured. "


    Pei Cheng''s face is not good-looking. From Pei Xiaomei to Hu Xiayun, these people are from the heart and don''t regard themselves as an upright man. These people ... but really politely inserted a knife into his heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to perceive something. He looked at Pei Cheng''s profile and said that he should deny Hu Xiayun in person, but he didn''t know why, but he said nothing.


    Uncle Jiang sat down on his own. The front hall was filled with small bosses of small shops in Hwaseong, so not only were there many people coming, but the front hall was very noisy.


    Father Bae should be really busy, otherwise if Uncle Jiang appears, he will run over and entertain him alone for half a day, but the time has passed for a long time, and it''s almost time for dinner, and Father Bae hastily bypassed the noise In the endless hall, walk into the compartment and say, "Young Master Jiang, I ..."


    With a sound, Father Pei looked at Pei Cheng who was burying his head in dissatisfaction, frowning and said, "Pei Cheng, why are you here, and eating, your eldest brother and mother are mad outside quickly, you actually I still want to eat here. "


    Hu Xiayun put the tableware down, carefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a towel, and looked at Pei Cheng and Pei Fu with a smile. She had heard before that Pei Cheng had a bad relationship with Pei''s family, and it was even bad. To the point. But she always thought that it was made by "delicacy", but now it seems that the rumors are not purely made up.


    Thinking of this, Hu Xiayun involuntarily cast a glorified glance at the "fine work" that communicated to himself yesterday. "Undercover" Donglai was not overbearingly waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to eat, completely ignoring Hu Xiayun''s admiring sight he cast on himself.


    Pei Cheng ate all the food in the bowl, then picked up the hot soup that had been prepared for a long time and drank it bit by bit. He was not angry when he heard the sound of picking bones in Pei ��s egg. He waited for the soup After drinking all of them, I said, "Father, you just said that my mother and elder brother are entertaining guests outside. Where else do you need to use me."


    Father Pei frowned. He just wanted to say a few more words to explain his authority as a father, but when he heard Pei Cheng''s next sentence, he closed his mouth instantly, inexplicably guilty.


    Pei Cheng said: "Moreover, I haven''t been out before I got married, and I haven''t been home since I got married. Even if I really go out to entertain them, I guess they won''t know who I am."


    This is a bit ugly.


    Father Pei glanced at Pei Cheng, and he saw that the expression on his face was faint, and there was no superfluous feelings. He suddenly became more guilty. He used to be indifferent to this son before, and sometimes even thought about it, If Pei Cheng was born, he would have died due to an accident.


    After all, their Pei family would not lose face because they gave birth to a little monster who was neither male nor female.


    Pei Cheng raised his eyes, looked at Father Pei, and said, "Father, I still think it is better to stay here. What do you think."


    Father Pei waved his hand tiredly and said, "Follow you."


    After he finished talking, Father Pei couldn''t take care of what he said to Uncle Jiang. He turned around and left. The back of his leaving was in a hurry, and he looked even more guilty.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the back of Father Pei''s departure, and there was a trace of sneer in the corner of his mouth. Then he picked up the soup bowl again and drank slowly.


    There was some quiet in the compartment.


    Hu Xiayun was full, she was a little curious about the scene of Bae ��s inexplicable compromise, she was not the kind of person who could keep her mind in her heart, so she said directly: "Pei Cheng, just now you said you did n��t get married before How did you go out, this ... is unlikely. "


    "Nature is happy," Pei Cheng said lightly, he should have expected Hu Xiayun to ask, and said to himself: "After getting married, I have been in a bad shape, so I have no time to go home."


    Hu Xiayun smiled, she should have remembered the fact that she had made a plan a few years ago to let Pei Cheng take Jiang Yan to know that she was living in the partial courtyard, and she was so guilty that she dared not ask any more.


    Pei Cheng pretended not to see Hu Xiayun''s look, and continued, "going back to the main house these days, his body has been slowly raised, so he can go home to see it. Well, I have to thank My sister-in-law asked me to come back, or I might not be able to catch up with my father ��s birthday this year. "


    Hu Xiayun''s face was as white as a cover-up, and he said, "Brother and sister are serious. Where can I let my brother come back to live? This is not what Niang meant. If it wasn''t for Niang''s order, how could I let you come back to live?" Just come back to live. Uncle, do you say that? "


    Uncle Jiang put the wine glass down heavily and made a sound in the compartment. Uncle Jiang gave a cold glance at Hu Xiayun, as if mocking her just-inconceivable behavior of raising bars with Pei Cheng, but I don''t know why, Jiang The uncle did not speak out full of ridicule, but instead shifted the topic: "Are you going to stay for a few more days, or do you plan to go back together today?" Pei Cheng doesn''t matter, but he remembers talking to Jiang Rong last time Going to see the three shops together, so there is no hesitation to say: "I originally planned to go back in two days, but now I want to go out and turn around, so ... Erye?"


    Jiang Rinzhi slowly put down the tableware, he should be full, his eyes flashed mildly for the first time, he said: "You go back first. I want to take them out."


    Hu Xiayun said enviously: "It''s been a long time since my uncle and I haven''t gone out alone. In these years, our uncle''s shops have become increasingly busy, and Qi''er has to be busy with school. I have to slowly accept the chores in my backyard. There ��s no time left. It ��s good to be young. You are young and have time to go out. ��


    Pei Cheng sees that Hu Xiayun is really envious, but more is showing off.


    "It''s not about transferring something else." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and directly stated their purpose. "Pei Cheng loves sweet cakes. I remember that the pastry chef of my restaurant that my father gave me was very good, so Thinking to show him. "


    Hu Xiayun closed her mouth instantly, and she immediately understood that Jiang Rongzhi''s intention was to return to the three shops. She coughed and pretended to be stupid: "Is it. That''s good, that''s good, ha ha ha . "


    Pei Cheng''s mouth hung an indifferent smile.


    Hu Xiayun closed her mouth and said that Pei Cheng was really a scourge. It didn''t take long before she moved back to live, but she still wanted to get back the three shops. And Jiang Linzhi, the deadly diseased seedling, still indulged him, what kind of pot with what kind of lid.


    The smile on Uncle Jiang ��s face remained the same. He did n��t care about the three shops. It was just that the old ladies and Hu Xiayun did n��t know what they did in the dark, so he would temporarily accept the ones that belonged to Jiang Rongzhi. Shop.


    If Jiang Rongzhi really wants to get back the three shops, Uncle Jiang is desperate. He has a lot of things to do these days, and he really has no intention of paying attention to those shops that only make word of mouth and not make money.


    So Uncle Jiang did n��t care about it, but relaxedly said: "The pastry chef at that restaurant is really good. If Pei Cheng likes the sweet cakes, he will let the servants take some freshly baked pastries every day. taste."


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, not expressing his position.


    Uncle Jiang didn''t care, and continued to drink the wine in the glass.


    Hu Xiayun looked at the interaction between the two, and almost choked a bite of silver teeth. She stared at Pei Cheng fiercely, thinking that Jiang Rongzhi was really useless enough, even her own wife could not control it. , Actually let him seduce someone else''s husband!

 Chapter 57： Who sticks who

    Because of Uncle Jiang''s words, the atmosphere was very quiet during the next meal.


    It wasn''t until the tableware was put down that Jiang Rinzhi said, "Come here and take the medicine."


    Donglai Mali promised, and then turned around to go out. Jiang Yanzhi''s body and bones have not completely improved. After all, he fell in the lake in the cold weather. The body bones must be raised for a period of time, so Jiang Yanzhi has now Did not break the medicine.


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes flashed, and the hand under the table gently patted Chun Yi''s leg and said, "Go out."


    Chunyi is quite clever, otherwise it is impossible to not only squeeze out Qiuyi in a short period of time, but also succeed in replacing Qiuyi as Hu Xiayun''s personal maid. She put the cloth towel on the table and then exited.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes drew down.


    In the backyard, when Donglai didn''t reach the kitchen, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from behind. He knew it, so he slowed down deliberately.


    Chunyi trot all the way and came over, breathlessly resting her hands on Donglai''s shoulders, and then said, "Donglai, you follow me aside, I have something to tell you."


    Today is the birthday of Pei Father. The entire servants of the Pei family are busy. Therefore, the road from the front hall to the kitchen is also walked from time to time. It is not suitable for whispering here.


    Dong Lai nodded obediently and followed Chun Yi''s footsteps to the corner.


    This is a small corner of a triangle. It is very safe and hidden, and I am not worried about being overheard.


    Chunyi took Donglai''s hand, smiled sweetly, and deliberately approached Donglai, saying, "Donglai, you should know who sent me."


    "Did Mrs. Dao promised to marry me a daughter-in-law!" Dong Lai said with a happy face, like a silly boy with no intention.


    Chun Yi dismissed her mouth contemptuously, seeing Donglai''s appearance, she really believed that the other party was sincerely going to Xiyuan, so she didn''t have any worries. I have waited with the young lady and the wife, and then you want to marry a few? You have to know that our young lady is the most compassionate master. "


    Donglai''s eyes flew across Chunyi''s exposed wrist without any traces. It stands to reason that Chunyi is now a personal maid serving Hu Xiayun, so there should be no traces of these beats on his body, but there are a few on Chunyi''s wrists The Tao is clear, and at a glance it is a new scar.


    Chun Yi stunned, and then pulled down her sleeves with a disgruntled face, blocking the scars on her wrist. Hu Xiayun''s temper was not good. She was waiting by Hu Xiayun''s side, and there must be some scars on her body.


    "These are things that I accidentally obtained during my usual work, and it''s not about my wife''s affairs." Chunyi was worried that Donglai would be unbelievable, and she kept busy explaining: "Donglai, you must remember that the last time you provided your wife After hearing the news from the East Courtyard, my wife gave you a reward. "


    Donglai nodded and said, "But I don''t have anything to tell you now ... Does Madam Younger have anything to tell me?"


    "Of course." Chunyi leaned forward and whispered in Donglai''s ear: "You have to remember that from today, no matter what big things are going on in Dongyuan, you have to ask me to say that you can''t go find others, Especially Qiuyi. "


    Donglai agreed.


    Chunyi was even more satisfied. She smiled and bent her eyes. She continued, "Yes, Madam wants me to tell you that you will look at Pei Cheng more in the future. If he meets someone in private, you must ask Tell me in a moment. "


    "Someone?" Donglai''s heart shivered. "I don''t know who you mean by this person?"


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid!" Chunyi thought that Donglai didn''t react and said unhappy: "Of course it''s Sanye. Last time, did you bump into Pei Cheng and Sanye in private meeting in the backyard? If they still meet in private, you will come and tell me. "


    Dong Lai nodded indifferently and said, "This is natural. Just ..."


    Donglai gestured his finger towards Chunyi.


    Chunyi said: "Ma''am said, as long as you can tell her in time, the benefits are naturally indispensable to you."


    Dong Lai nodded gratefully, but the next second, his look changed, he shouted and said: "Oh, oh, the second lord asked me to go to the kitchen to admit the master''s medicine, I ... You said, I have to go to the kitchen to tell Master Yan to pass the medicine. "After that, Donglai hurried all the way to the kitchen.


    Chunyi looked back at Donglai''s hurried back and pouted her lips. She said disdainfully, "What a lord, but a sick young man. I really don''t know what you are afraid of. Shit."


    After talking, Chunyi walked back along the way she came, she opened the bead curtain, bent over and walked in, close to Hu Xiayun''s ear, and said, "Ma''s assured, the slave-maid has just ordered it."


    Hu Xiayun''s heart that had been hanging was finally down. She wanted to arrange a few more people to enter the Dongyuan, but she was worried about being discovered by Jiang Rongzhi, so she could only start with Donglai.


    It didn''t take long for the gasping Donglai to walk in from the outside with the medicine, and then put it on the round table.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced indifferently and said, "Let you go to the kitchen to get a bowl of medicine. Why didn''t you come back now."


    Dong Lai laughed and said: "When the minions first went to the kitchen, the kitchen was still boiling medicine, and it took a while to wait."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded casually and said nothing more.


    Uncle Jiang sat indifferently, seemingly unaware of the strangeness of these people.


    However, Pei Cheng felt strange for some reason. Why didn''t Chunyi just come back from the forefoot, and came from behind.


    After finishing the meal, Donglai took a few domestic servants to pack up according to the wishes of the two masters. Because this trip only took a few days of clothes and gifts, but the extra things did not bring anything, so it was quickly packed.


    After watching the domestic servants carry all the luggage on the carriage, Donglai turned around and went to the main hall to find Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi. Then he said, "Second lord, ma''am, the carriage has been prepared, so leave now. I''ll go again later. "


    Pei Cheng is a little irritable. It stands to reason that he is going to leave now, and he should go to his parents to say something, but Pei Cheng is worried that if he really goes to them, his father Pei mother will not let people go so easily. After all, Uncle Jiang Also at the scene, the parents of the Pei family will pretend to be the same no matter what.


    Thinking about it, Pei Cheng heard Jiang Rongzhi standing beside him: "Go tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Pei Cheng raised his head, glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, and then nodded.


    Uncle Jiang glanced at the pair of husbands in silence. After not knowing what came to mind, he stared at the two of them and said, "You will see the shops later? Rin Zhi should have forgotten the locations of those shops. I just happened to be ...


    Hu Xiayun, who was originally pretty, looked black immediately after hearing Uncle Jiang''s words. She stared at Uncle Jiang uncontrollably and interrupted him angrily, saying, "What do you mean?" Last night I said that I will go home with me today! Why, as soon as I see your younger brother, my younger sister will regret it? "


    "My shop has a lot of work, and I don''t have time to go to Hu''s house with you." Uncle Jiang calmed his face and was bored by Hu Xiayun''s unreasonable troubles. "If you really miss homesick, you will go back later."


    "You have time to take your younger brother and younger sister to see their shops, and you don''t have time to accompany me home. Whose husband are you!" Hu Xiayun''s body shivered, even his face glowed unnaturally red , This is angry.


    After talking, Hu Xiayun didn''t know what she thought of. She turned her head and stared at Pei Cheng with unsatisfactory eyes, her eyes full of jealousy.


    From the first day of Pei Cheng''s marriage into the Jiang family, she felt that Uncle Jiang was not right, otherwise she would not find a reason to send Pei Cheng away after the fact that Pei Cheng gave Jiang Yan''s knowledge. As a result, I thought that a few years later, Grandpa Jiang''s careful thoughts on Pei Cheng had long gone out, but now it seems that it is getting more and more intense!


    Pei Cheng was inexplicably seen by Hu Xiayun''s eyes. Wherever he could think of it, in just a few moments of effort, Hu Xiayun thought about a few scenes of how he seduce her husband in secret.


    If he knew, he would be disgusted by Hu Xiayun and Uncle Jiang for several days.


    Uncle Jiang looked at Hu Xiayun indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was condescending. "Hu Xiayun, this is outside. Can''t you talk about your brains? There are a lot of work in the shops during this time. Go back to your mother''s house. "


    After finishing, Uncle Jiang said, "Spring."


    "Hey!" Chunyi hurried to take a step forward, "Slave slave."


    "I''ll take your master back to her mother''s house to lie down later. It wouldn''t hurt if my wife is willing to stay for a few more days." Grandpa Jiang just dropped this sentence and left his sleeve.


    Hu Xiayun stood in the same place, staring at the back of Uncle Jiang with grievance and anger.


    Uncle Jiang walked very quickly and did not look back at all.


    Hu Xiayun turned to God and looked at Er Jiang Jiang improperly. If he pointedly said, "Second Uncle, if everything is normal on weekdays, you should pay more attention to your backyard, so as not to catch fire."


    Fire in the backyard?


    Doesn''t that mean you have a problem? Pei Cheng was very angry, he thought that Hu Xiayun should be confused during this time, and his feet could even say such words.


    Jiang Rongzhi said lukewarmly: "Daosao cares about her man rather than caring about my backyard."


    Hu Xiayun was anxious, but left nothing more unpleasant.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched. He knew that Pei Cheng hadn''t done anything, but he could not guarantee what others would do to him.


    Pei Cheng''s clothes corner was gently tugged, and he lowered his head to take a look at it. Jiang Yanzhi finished drinking the medicine and was staring at himself without blinking, his eyes full of expectations for performance.


    Donglai held the empty medicine bowl, and said with his heart that the young master really stuck to his wife.

 Chapter 58： Come down

    Pei Cheng picked up the little guy who had taken the medicine obediently and said, "Second Lord, let''s go back."


    After a pause, Pei Cheng continued to say: "As for ... let Donglai Wuzhen Hall speak with parents. Today, there are many guests at home, and they don''t have any thoughts about us, so don''t deliberately tell them. Now. "


    If you want to go, you ca n��t go.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything. Since Pei Cheng wasn''t willing anymore, he wouldn''t be really idle to ask for trouble.


    "Go." Jiang Rongzhi took the lead to leave.


    After Pei Cheng reacted, Jiang Rongzhi had come to the door. His nerves were thick in some aspects, so he did not immediately notice that Jiang Rongzhi was in a bad mood.


    But when they first walked to the door, they hadn''t had time to get on the carriage, and behind them came Pei Butler''s hurried calls.


    Pei Cheng is very familiar with the sound of Pei Butler. When he was not favored in Pei''s house before, if it was not because Pei Butler secretly brought himself a few books back when he often went out, maybe he really raised himself up. One door does not lead to two wastes. Although he is almost similar to waste now, Pei Cheng laughed at himself.


    Pei Butler ran over with gasping, he was getting old, he was not running fast, he spoke a little bit fast, he said reluctantly, "Second Master, didn''t you say that you should stay at home for three or four days and go back, Why haven''t you passed away the old man''s birthday, you are going to go back? "Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Butler, turned and stepped on the small stool to get on the carriage.


    Pei Cheng didn''t have the first time to answer Pei''s butler''s question. He heard the sound of getting on the carriage behind him. He felt that Jiang Rongzhi should be impatient, so he put down Jiang Yanzhi in his arms and then used His eyes signalled Dong to look at the little guy.


    Jiang Yanzhi came down from his father''s warm arms. For a while, he felt a little ignorant. He turned to look at the small stool and the carriage, and climbed up automatically.


    Donglai stood nervously, stretched out his hand, and supported Jiang Yanzhi, fearing that he would suddenly fall.


    Pei Cheng said to Pei Manager: "Father and mother both know that I am going back? Did they say anything?"


    Pei Butler''s expression was a bit hard to say. He coughed and cleared his throat. When he hadn''t thought about how to explain it, he heard Pei Cheng coldly say, "I know, you don''t need to say anything."


    Bae Butler swallowed and sighed in his heart. If Bae''s father Bae can take care of the second younger master, maybe there won''t be so many jokes at home in the past few days.


    Because it is too much to know the facts of Pei ��s parents, the Pei steward did not try to explain anything to Pei Cheng. He just said dryly, ��Second Master does n��t have to take these things too seriously, after all these years Well, some things ... is n��t it. "


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, if he hadn''t known it would be the result, maybe he wouldn''t be as calm as now. Pei Butler saw Pei Cheng''s expression, and he was a little guilty. Afterwards, I really had a share with the Pei family, but before I could speak, I heard a low-pitched male voice coming out of the carriage: "It''s not too early. If you are too late, you can only change a shop. Now. "


    Pei Cheng turned his head to look at the carriage and alienated: "Housekeeper, you and I know some things well, so don''t say it too clearly, lest ... no one will look good at that time.


    Pei Guanjia sighed quietly and nodded helplessly, said: "This is the old slave''s overtaking. Please ask the second young master to forgive me. Since it is not early, the old slave will stop talking nonsense, the second young master ... all the way ... Be careful."


    Pei Cheng nodded, patted Pei Butler''s shoulder, turned and stepped on a small stool on the carriage.


    In the carriage, Jiang Rongzhi was reading a book. When Pei Cheng stooped and walked in from the outside, he didn''t look up and said directly, "If it''s okay in the future, come back less."


    Pei Cheng acted, then nodded unnaturally and sat down.


    Not long after sitting down, Jiang Yanzhi got entangled.


    Jiang Yanzhi seemed to like Pei Cheng too much, so it was much easier to share with another father. At first, he was restless when he was alone in a carriage with Jiang Rongzhi, but when Pei Cheng came in, The anxiety in him disappeared in an instant, leaving only joy.


    This simple love does not mix with other feelings.


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes, and he clearly felt that Jiang Yanzhi ��s emotions immediately became different from what he had just been, so he could n��t help but look up. As a result, he just saw Jiang Yanzhi ��s coquettish scene in Pei Cheng ��s arms. There is no coquettishness like a little girl, but in Jiang Rongzhi''s opinion, a four-year-old boy who is sticky and sticky on his father is coquettish.


    Jiang Rongzhi was a little irritable.


    Pei Cheng has been secretly paying attention to Jiang Rongzhi''s changes. He saw that Jiang Rongzhi''s face gradually became indifferent, thinking that Jiang Rongzhi was unhappy with the things he just did, and pursed his lips, saying, "Er. Feel like staying at Pei''s house these two days ... "


    Jiang Rongzhi said, "What do you mean by your words?"


    "Staying with Pei''s family for the past two days has been wronged, but if I don''t come back, maybe I will never know that I am in Pei''s family ..." Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi, lowering his eyes, and stroking them one by one. Jiang Yanzhi''s hair.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes narrowed for enjoyment, and both eyes were delighted.


    Jiang Rongzhi said coldly: "He is four years old, not one year old. Pei Cheng, do you think we were born as a daughter."


    Pei Cheng coughed, and he also knew that Jiang Yanzhi was sticking to himself more and more during this time, but the things of the last life really scared Pei Cheng, so he not only dared not force Jiang Yanzhi to "grow", let alone let him Jiang Yanzhi took a step away from himself.


    In fact, he also knew that he was simply wrong, which was not conducive to Jiang Yanzhi''s growth. But now he really can''t force Jiang Yanzhi to stay away from himself.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said, "He will go to school next spring. Even then, even if I let him stick to me, he will learn to leave me by himself. Second lord, I know all these words."


    Jiang Rinzhi sneered, "I don''t think you understand. He is four years old, Pei Cheng."


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rongzhi had n��t been right since he had finished his meal, and his temper seemed to have returned to the eccentricity of the past. He frowned and said, "Second Lord, when I was young, in such a cold day only You can shrink yourself on the bed to keep warm. The parents ��house has always only the elder brother and the younger sister can enter."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression loosened, and he didn''t know what he had thought of, so he didn''t go on.


    "In the past few years, I was in a bad shape, and I never looked after him, otherwise I would not let those maid-in-laws ride on the head of the master." Pei Cheng thought that those two had insulted Jiang Yanzhi for four years. The hatred and the breast girl flashed their hatred in their eyes. Things happened one after the other the other day, and I didn''t have time to care about the previous two servants.


    Before Hu Xiayun vowed to tell him that she would dispose of the two maids and nuns who chewed the tongue of the master in the back. But Pei Cheng saw the figures of the two people in the front yard before going out. Although they were a little far away and they were not clear, Pei Cheng recognized the two people at first glance.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned.


    "I didn''t take care of him before, but I can''t ignore him now." The haze under Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoked an arc, "Second Lord, are you right?"


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rongzhi would never have any opinions.


    Because just like myself, Jiang Rongzhi, who has never enjoyed what is called paternal love and maternal love, should also feel deeply about it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Pei Cheng''s explanation, Jiang Rongzhi gave up to correct Jiang Yanzhi''s small action of often sticking Pei Cheng Jiang Yanzhi buried his face in Pei Cheng''s chest. He noticed Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and then Look over.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, then took back her eyes.


    The carriage was a little quiet.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I also heard about the partial courtyard. Are the two maid ladies really driven away."


    Pei Cheng was stunned, he should not have thought that Jiang Rongzhi would take the initiative to raise this matter. He frowned and said, "Before Hu Xiayun told me, she would handle the two maidservants, but ... I believed it at first. "


    Jiang Rongzhi guessed a little and said, "You saw them in Xiyuan."


    Pei Cheng nodded, "I didn''t see them in Xiyuan, I saw them in the front yard. But I guess they should still be hiding in Xiyuan."


    Since the two daughter-in-laws knew Jiang Yan who bullied the little ones, it means that there must be someone behind them. The third man disdain to deal with the children, then there is ... Hu Xiayun.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth twitched and said coldly, "She is really bold enough."


    "This is my fault."


    Unexpectedly, one of Jiang Lin did not respond at first why Pei Cheng said so.


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s face, he continued to say, "If I cared more about him at the beginning, this kind of thing might not happen. Blame me."


    Jiang Rongzhi pursed her lips and kept silent.


    He didn''t know what to say.


    After all, if you really want to complain, Jiang Rongzhi himself has a mistake. If he didn''t leave the father and son indifferent, maybe they wouldn''t go to the partial hospital at the beginning, and things wouldn''t happen afterwards.


    Pei Cheng licked the corners of his dry mouth, and saw Jiang Rongzhi not talking, thinking he was unhappy, and was planning to say something more. The carriage flicked, and his body flickered. The whole person held Jiang Yan and almost fell. .


    Fortunately, when almost falling, Jiang Lin''s eye on the side reached out quickly, holding both of them firmly in his arms.


    Pei Cheng was a little confused.


    After the sway of the carriage stopped, Pei Cheng suddenly thought in a trance, Jiang Rongzhi was not weak all year round, so he had to take medicine for a long time, why did he react immediately after the carriage accident, and firmly received Live yourself with Jiang Yanzhi?


    This����


    It shouldn''t be possible for a weak person.


    At least Pei Cheng, who is always healthy, can''t do it.

 Chapter 59： Unwritten rules

    After Pei Cheng sat down, Jiang Rongzhi folded his hand as if nothing had happened, and said coldly, "East, what''s wrong outside."


    Donglai''s voice was a little nervous, saying: "Back to Erye, the wheel accidentally ran into a stone, which shocked the carriage."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Go ahead."


    Jiang Yanzhi was frightened, his hands clenched tightly around Pei Cheng''s clothes, his eyes full of panic.


    Pei Cheng touched his head and glanced thoughtfully at Jiang Rongzhi before saying, "Second Lord, just ... thank you."


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored him and said, "How long will it take to get to the shop?"


    Dong Lai Yang said: "Return to Er Ye, the restaurant is in front of you."


    Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi did not want to explain anything, pursed his lips, and wasn''t asking him. Everyone has their own secrets, and Pei Cheng is not the kind of person who must think hard to know the secrets of others, so in the next short distance, the car remains absolutely quiet.


    The restaurant is located at the junction of the west of the city and the east of the city, the bustling streets, the rushing pedestrians, and the endless stream of restaurant customers ... The restaurant''s business is very good.


    Xiao Er, wearing a short gown, hurried over, wearing a cloth towel on his shoulder, sweating and greeted: "Four guest officials, do not know if the four are going to stay or eat?"


    Donglai coughed and walked up, scolding: "Do not see the dog thing, call the palm thing, hurry up."


    Xiao Er was stunned, no matter how arrogant and arrogant the servant of this ordinary man, your servant, would not scold people at will, the servant dared to be angry at himself before the master uttered his voice. ?


    Xiao Er had n��t seen Jiang Rongzhi, and even never came to the east, so he could n��t turn his head for a while, but he stayed in this restaurant for so long, and he still understood some unwritten rules. Immediately, he bent down and said more respectfully: "The four lords are waiting, and the minions will go to the backyard to look for the manager."


    Having finished speaking, Primary Two trot into the backyard.


    The accountant standing at the counter narrowed his eyes and looked at the four people up and down, but these things had nothing to do with him, so the accountant didn''t pay any attention to it, and continued to fiddle with the abacus, the abacus crackled.


    The manager soon ran out, wearing a blue shirt and long gown, his eyes carrying the calculations unique to the small business businessman. The look of the manager was a little puzzled at first, but when he saw the expressionless Jiang standing in the middle of the hall After Rin, his head turned, turned around, and slapped his second child fiercely, said angrily: "You are a blind-eyed dog thing, this is our second lord, so long eyes, not yet Quickly lead the second man upstairs. "


    Xiao Er was flicked in front of him for a while, but his eyesight was a lot stronger. He hurried over and said cautiously, "Er. Ye, Er Ye, who was just a servant, did not know Taishan. Please, here, please. "


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t care about how to "learn" the second child, with a cold face, he lifted his feet and walked towards the second floor. Pei Cheng followed Jiang Yanzhi.


    The steward looked at each other at the counter''s accounting display, and then stared at Pei Cheng inexplicably. Is this the legendary Jiang Rongzhi''s wife?


    It looks the same as an ordinary man.


    On the second floor of the elegant room, Jiang Rongzhi put his right hand on his knee and tapped it lightly. Then he looked indifferently at the manager who smiled at himself with his face, and said with a smile: "In the past few years, this is still I came to this restaurant for the first time. When I first met the steward, how could the steward recognize me? "


    The manager coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "Oh, the second lord is really a forgotten thing. When the old lady passed away two years ago, the minions were on the scene. At that time, he specially looked at the second lord, but it was a pity that the second lord I''ve been busy with others, so the minions dare not step forward to disturb. "


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and gently blew hot tea, taking a small sip. Although the tea here was average, it was at least better than the tea he had been drinking at Pei''s house these past two days.


    The manager didn''t get Jiang Rongzhi''s reply, he laughed again, and then carefully bowed his body and said, "Second Lord, are you here to look at the books, or do you try something? Our restaurant is in Huacheng Not the best, but the taste is the most unique. "


    Jiang Rongzhi remained silent.


    The atmosphere is awkward.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi sideways and casually said, "Which restaurant has any signature dishes?"


    "Hui Gongzi, the chefs in our restaurant are not ordinary. The best thing is fish, which is pastry." The manager was relieved. If no one had told him, maybe he didn''t know what to say. Worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s opinion on himself, the attitude of the manager was inevitably tense. He said: "If not, the minions let the master put the restaurant''s signature dishes on it."


    Pei Cheng: "Well."


    The manager was relieved of the burden on Xiao Er.


    After getting the accurate order, Xiao Er ran out without returning, and should go to the kitchen to sign up.


    The steward continued to bow and dared not speak.


    After the cold sweat was scared out of the back of the management, Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "You have been in charge of all kinds of things in the restaurant these years?"


    The manager nodded busy, "The minions have been in this restaurant for several years. The running water at the end of each year will be specially delivered to the Jiang family''s account room, which is recorded in the Jiang family account room.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t ask where the profitable money of restaurants in these years went, and the manager wouldn''t say much.


    Pei Cheng vaguely realized why Jiang Rongzhi had to administer Ma Wei as soon as he appeared. He thought, could it be that Hu Xiayun swallowed the profit of the restaurant these years? Otherwise, Jiang Rongzhi would not deliberately look at the manager.


    In fact, Pei Cheng was half right.


    The restaurant has a good reputation in Huacheng in recent years. Although it is not as good as those big restaurants, its annual profit is a lot of money, but not all of the money is handed over to the Eastern Courtyard.


    Although the restaurant is said to be Jiang Rongzhi, it is just a name. In fact, all the people in charge of the account are Hu Xiayun ��s people. Naturally, the money earned every year will naturally not be handed over to the east. Yard hands.


    "Why haven''t the restaurant''s running accounts been sent to the Eastern Courtyard in recent years?" Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of tea and took a sip, without frowning.


    The steward swallowed awkwardly. Where did he dare to say why? In fact, it ��s also very difficult to manage things. After all, it ��s his own fault to tell the truth no matter where he is, and he will be handed down by Hu Xiayun, who must report it. Yourself.


    The manager couldn''t help but close his eyes, the heart said that the next thing was exposed, and Jiang Rongzhi would certainly not spare him.


    Xiao Er pushed the door open and walked in with the tray behind him. The two girls in green skirts were behind them. The three of them lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the situation inside the house. , And then carefully exited.


    All the food on the table exudes an attractive fragrance.


    The three had n��t been full for a long time, but they were n��t hungry either, so no one had to use chopsticks.


    The sound of chairs moving inside the house.


    Jiang Yanzhi jumped from the chair, put his hands on Pei Cheng''s knee, and looked up at Pei Cheng with expectation.


    Pei Cheng looked at him helplessly, and then stretched out his hand towards him. Jiang Yan knew that she was hugged in the arms by Pei Cheng, and then pulled her head, and soon fell asleep happily.


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head for a moment.


    Jiang Rinzhi withdrew his eyes lightly from them, and then looked at the manager who said nothing, and repeated with a cold face, saying, "Why haven''t the running water of the restaurant been sent to the East Courtyard these years. Since you can recognize Who am I, you should know who is in charge of this restaurant. "


    The manager fell to his knees on the ground and cried for mercy: "The second lord spared his life, and the second lord spared his life. This is what the master of Xiyuan ordered. How dare the servants not follow, second lord.


    Jiang Rinzhi sneered, "Xi Yuan? If the people in Xi Yuan let you do this, what right do you have over me to make this decision. You are so bold."


    When he gritted his teeth, his heart was always dead, and it was better to die. He said: "Er, this matter is really not the master of the servant. If the second lord can think from the perspective of a servant, maybe the second lord can Understand me! "


    Pei Cheng said lightly: "This restaurant is the second lord, this Jiang family belongs to Xiyuan. Why do you say they will fight with us for this little restaurant, to take care of the matter? Could you be provoking? Spilled on Xiyuan''s body? "The governor stared at Pei Cheng in a daze, he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to say this ... completely put himself in the wrong.


    Jiang Rongzhi also had some surprises. He always thought that Pei Cheng was the kind of person who didn''t understand anything, but now it seems that Pei Cheng is not ignorant, not unwilling to pay more attention.


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly at Jiang Rong, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. If he hadn''t had a showdown with Jiang Rong, he might not have achieved this level at all.


    Jiang Rinzhi returned his gaze with a blank expression, and did not reply.


    The manager was completely desperate, but he suddenly thought of the ruler, Jiang Rongzhi had not expressed his attitude from beginning to end, so he quickly got up and asked for forgiveness: "Second Lord, I have an old man and a small family. I ��m raising and lowering on my own. I really ca n��t disobey Xiyuan ��s orders. Those things I used to do were out of frustration. I hope Erye can spare the villain and the villain will never commit it again. Okay, please ask Erye for mercy! "Jiang Rongzhi finally responded. He lowered his eyes and looked down at the embarrassed servant. The language was gentle, but the words he spit out were not gentle at all. He said:" I Although there is no old age, but I also want to support the family, there are some people I can not let go casually like you.


    Another example is the two women in Xiyuan who are watching.

 Chapter 60： Lower Mawei

    Originally still holding a bit of luck, the manager was immediately ashamed. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a gray face and said stupidly, "Is there no chance for the villain if he becomes a second lord."


    "I''ve given you a few years." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t move at all. He gave him the time and opportunity, but this person didn''t cherish it, no one could complain. As he just said, there are young and old in the management, so he had to obey the orders of Xiyuan, but he was n��t.


    From a month ago, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t take the dead old man''s heart into consideration, nor care about the three shops he left for himself. Naturally, he wouldn''t take care of his betrayal.


    But it''s different now.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced lightly at Pei Cheng and the little guy he was holding in his arms, and then withdraw his sight without trace, saying, "Take things away and go back."


    The sorrowful man stood up from the ground, turned around and panicked, and probably thought that the incident just hit him too much, so the sergeant''s footsteps were very messy, and he almost fell to the ground when he walked to the door.


    Yajian''s door was opened by the supervisor, and then closed again.


    Because the sound was too sudden, the guests who were still eating on the second floor were shocked at once. The guests were startled and then scolded.


    The manager had taken care of it all, his brain was all mushy, he shivered his hand against the handrail of the staircase, and walked slowly down the stairs with his legs shaking, his face pale and pale.


    "What''s wrong with the matter, how to get downstairs is like this.


    "It''s okay to do things, is there something wrong?"


    The guests noticed that there was something wrong with the manager''s look and talked in a low voice. This is the nature of the Chinese people, love to watch lively, talk about gossip. Anyway, as long as things never happened to them, they would never take these things to heart, or even take pleasure in it.


    Mr. Accountant realized that something was wrong with the manager. He was busy putting down the pen that he had in his hand. Mr. Accountant had been paying attention to the things upstairs. Like the manager, he had turned to Hu Xiayun as early as possible. When Jiang Rinzhi appeared in the restaurant with a black face, Mr. Zhang was not right. "What''s wrong with you, could it be the second man upstairs ... what did you know?" Mr. Accountant took the manager''s hand and said with an uneasy look, they were all men who wanted to support the family, and no one wanted to be punished by themselves. Lost job.


    At least Mr. Accountant did n��t want to one day he would go downstairs like a man in charge, and then tell himself: "He asked me to go back."


    Although Mr. Accountant had guessed the reason for a long time, he looked at the manager, and his face could not help showing a sad expression. He swallowed. "It''s hard to realize that there is no chance? The master over Xiyuan Or, if we ask her, after all, if she had n��t threatened us, we would n��t sell her life. ��


    The manager shook off the accountant''s hand and sneered. "When the man upstairs shows up, you have to know that the master of Xiyuan has abandoned us."


    Mr. Accountant looked at the back of the restaurant without looking back. He bit his lower lip and turned to the counter, pretending to continue to settle accounts as if nothing had happened.


    The guests around saw that the steward had left, and the accountant had only said a few words and continued to go back to count his money. He could not help but sigh.


    Mr. Accountant lowered his head and looked at the account book in front of him.


    The second floor.


    Xiao Er carefully opened the door of the Ya room, holding a sweet cake in his hand, and said, "This is the pastry that has just been steamed in the kitchen. There are salty cakes and sweet cakes. Two grandpas, please."


    After talking, Xiao Er saw a few plates of pastries on the tray and put them on the dining table, and then looked at this, and then looked at that, and saw that they didn''t care what they meant.


    Pei Cheng looked at the hot pastry in front of him, with a curved corner of his mouth. Since he was known by Jiang Lingzhi, no matter what time, his room could always be filled with steam. Sweet cake.


    Without being emotional, Pei Cheng felt this was impossible. But if he was very emotional, he thought it was even more impossible.


    He didn''t think he would like a freak with a bad temper.


    I wouldn''t like the people I didn''t want to see.


    Jiang Rongzhi had no appetite for the sweet cakes and salted cakes in front of them. These two things were originally specifically called for Pei Cheng. He didn''t like to eat them.


    Pei Cheng coughed and gestured to stand in the waiting east again, let him leave first.


    Donglai met, quietly walked up, hugged Jiang Yanzhi, who was asleep, carefully hugged him on the low couch in the room, and then covered him with a soft quilt.


    Jiang Yan in his sleep moved uncomfortably.


    Pei Cheng said: "The second lord is so angry today, is it possible to plan for the future?"


    "Now that I have guessed, why do I have to ask again." Jiang Rongzhi''s emotions are not high. "After returning to Jiang''s house, there may be more difficult things to deal with."


    As soon as he mentioned the Jiang family, Jiang Rongzhi couldn''t help but think of Zhu Daochang who came to himself two days ago. When he was young, he didn''t know what he did and won the trust of the old lady, so that no matter what he did, he didn''t cause the old man. Human suspicions one by one suspected that he was a Taoist with no real material.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood up and said, "Go to the kitchen, and Mrs. Lau will come here to see more."


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect Jiang Linzhi to be serious about what he said before. His footsteps followed quickly, and the two walked side by side in the direction of the backyard. Pei Cheng said, "Er Ye really planned this way. ? "


    Jiang Rongzhi couldn''t hear the meaning behind Pei Cheng''s sentence, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and said lightly: "Doesn''t the lady think I was lying to you the other day?"


    After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, he stared blankly at Jiang Rongzhi''s back, and his mood was a bit complicated.


    Not knowing what to say, Pei Cheng felt that he couldn''t see through Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to care about these three shops, and he didn''t care what the Jiang family did to the East Courtyard. Pei Cheng had a hunch, if not because ... Jiang Rongzhi would never remember these three shops.


    Thinking of this, Pei Cheng suddenly had no intention of going to the backyard.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned his head to look at Pei Cheng for a few moments, and then gestured for him to follow. Pei Cheng pursed his lips and raised his feet to quickly follow.


    It wasn''t an important person at all, so why bother too much. Pei Cheng comforted himself in the bottom of his heart.


    The place in front of the restaurant that can accommodate guests is not large, so the backyard is naturally not too big, so few people came to the kitchen in the backyard not long after.


    There are only three people busy in the kitchen, the chef who specializes in big dishes, the little apprentice who is responsible for cold dishes, and the little one who lays hands. Dahantian''s three people were busy sweating in the kitchen.


    Xiao Er stood at the door and said with a loud voice: "Master Wang, Master Wang, the second lord came to the kitchen to see. Don''t be busy with the work at hand, hurry and come out to meet the second lord."


    Master Wang in the kitchen was cooking, and he continued to fry dishes without expression. The other two heard the voice of Xiaoer and wanted to come out, but they did n��t dare to go out first because of the chef ��s look.


    A group of people stalemate.


    Xiao Er touched his nose embarrassingly, and quickly walked into the kitchen. After all, the chef came out with two helpers, but the tone was not good. "This back chef has a lot of orders. Where do I have time Come out and meet people. "


    Pei Cheng put his hands behind him and looked at the chef lukewarmly. Although he didn''t know much, he could see that the chef''s heart was unwilling to see them.


    Pei Cheng chuckled at the bottom of his heart, originally thinking that Hu Xiayun was just holding the person in charge, but it turned out that even the head chef was holding it. I really don''t know when the woman''s appetite became so big.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak. His indifferent and deep eyes glanced at the chef, his eyes covered with biting haze.


    The chef flinched and did n��t even dare to show up again, but his face did n��t pull down, but his tone was a little better, ��Second Lord, the minions still have a lot of work in it. , This post-cooker is not for you, a noble guest, to avoid dirtying your shoes. "


    After talking, the head chef didn''t wait for Jiang Rin''s reaction and turned and left.


    When the chef walked to the door, Jiang Rin said indifferently: "Redo two sweet cakes and send them to Jiangjiadongyuan."


    The chef looked stiff, looked at Xiao Er, and said, "Second Lord, I''m afraid you don''t know. The minions are only responsible for making hot dishes in this restaurant. Although the pastries are also made, they only make up to five servings a day. Minions today The prescribed five copies have been made. If the second lord likes it, the tomorrow''s slave will do it and send it to the house. "


    The second scream was bitter. This chef''s temper was usually spoiled by the manager, and he was going to die. He didn''t look at who Jiang Er was!


    The chef didn''t care what Xiao Er thought, he stuck his neck and continued: "If it''s okay, the minion will go back and continue cooking."


    Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "I let you go?"


    The head chef turned around and looked at Jiang Rongzhi incredulously, holding his anger and saying, "What about the second lord? What is the rule that the minions will set up as soon as they enter the restaurant, will it still become impossible now?"


    "Who made this rule with you?"


    The look of the chef is hard to hide his pride: "Nature is the old man."


    "This restaurant used to be old ... Father''s, you are his cook. You can listen to him naturally. But now this restaurant is mine." Jiang Rongzhi looked at the chef indifferently.


    The chef was not happy, "The second prince should not be too excessive. The slaves were willing to enter this restaurant because of the promise made by the old prince. If the second prince wants to overthrow the previous rules, the slaves can''t really do it."


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered and didn''t take the chef''s eyes into consideration at all, he said "East."


    Dong came to take a step forward, "The minions understand."


    Jiang Rongzhi turned back towards the original road, and Pei Cheng stunned, then quickly followed.


    Dong Lai smiled slightly and walked towards the head chef. He said, "Since ... Please ask Master Wang to follow the slave to find your accountant to settle your remuneration."


    Xiao Er exclaimed.


    The chef''s look changed and changed, and finally roared with red eyes: "Okay, okay, okay! My Pharaoh helped this restaurant to attract diners for a few years, actually ... it''s just a change, it''s really good!"


    Dong Lai smiled and didn''t speak. The chef wouldn''t look at him. Even if he stayed, he would find himself suffering.

 Chapter 61： Going back

    What happened to the restaurant affected the mood, so when Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng went to see the next two clothes shops, they just turned around casually to let the people in the shop know Pei Cheng.


    Yes, Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi really didn''t want these shops.


    After waiting for the three shops, a group of talents finally returned home. On the way back, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile from time to time and suddenly said, "Is Erye really planning on not wanting these things from the Jiang family?"


    One of Jiang Rin''s thoughts was unexpected that Pei Cheng would say these words to himself so suddenly, but he quickly reacted, and Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "Could you think I was kidding from the beginning? These The shop does n��t belong to me, whether you want it or not, it ��s not the same. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak with his lips closed. He wanted to refute Jiang Rongzhi, but he didn''t know what to say at his mouth. He would have to tell Jiang Rongzhi, since these things were given to you by Grandpa Jiang, then you take Therefore, lest you suffer all these years of suffering, Jiang Rong did not care. Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Rongzhi really didn''t care about everything in the Jiang family, so Pei Cheng finally chose to be quiet, and no longer tried to persuade anything.


    The two returned to the Jiang family in silence.


    As soon as he walked into the Jiang family, Pei Cheng saw the Jiang manager running from afar.


    Jiang Guanjia ran too fast, panting, and with an unabashed joy on his face, Jiang Guanjia said: "Er Ye, Mrs. Er Shao, who knows Master Ye."


    Jiang Yan knew lazy nestling in Pei Cheng''s arms, yawned, tears in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng gently hugged the little guy in his arms, and from time to time he gently stroked the little guy''s back, his eyes drooping, and there was no trace to hide the coldness.


    Jiang Rinzhi squinted coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    The steward Jiang ��s face was full of joy, saying: "The old lady and the uncle are both having meals in the main hall. The old lady just heard that the second grandfather was back, and the minions led the three masters to the main hall for dinner. By the way, See Chief Zhu Dao. "


    Zhu Daochang?


    Pei Cheng raised his head with a brush, where did he come from?


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyebrows. There were so many things happening today, so he almost forgot that the Jiang family hid a folk priest two days ago, "Well. Go and see?"


    The following three words, Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said.


    Pei Cheng stunned, and said after the reaction: "Well."


    The look on Jiang Guan ��s face was ugly. The meaning of his remarks was not to discuss, but to let them know the past. The old lady ��s family feast tonight was aimed at the people in the East Yard. None of them had been present, wouldn''t he be so miserable at that time that his rumors would die.


    Jiang Rongzhi gestured to Pei Cheng with his eyes. The latter understood, placed Jiang Yanzhi in his arms on the ground, and took the little guy''s hand. The family of three slowly walked toward the main hall.


    Jiang Butler and Dong Lai walked behind.


    Entering the main hall, the old lady is sitting alone in the main seat. Uncle Jiang is sitting on the side with a man in a kimono, Jiang Sanye is looking aside, and Hu Xiayun is talking quietly with a woman in a yellow shirt. What.


    When Pei Cheng walked in, he just saw the woman in the yellow shirt carefully glanced in the direction of Jiang Sanye. The woman in the yellow shirt was flushed and her heart was springing.


    But Jiang Sanye still did not speak with a handsome face.


    Upon seeing this, Pei Cheng couldn''t help but slap, this yellow shirt woman and Jiang Sanye should be forced together by the old lady, and according to the current situation, this woman should be very satisfied with Jiang Sanye, just this Jiang Sanye doesn''t like women very much.


    "Pei Cheng withdrew his gaze" and it just happened to hit Jiang Lin''s eyes with a meaningful look, his heart beating, and when he fixed his eyes on Jiang Rong, the man had turned his head.


    The old lady''s expression was indifferent. "It''s finally back. Let the whole family wait for the three of you. You are really enough ... Huh." Listening to the old lady''s yin and yang sound, Jiang Rongzhi''s expression did not change: "Today we will go to the shop It turns around, so it only delays some time. "


    The old lady looked choked, of course she knew they ran to the shop, but the old lady was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The old lady said angrily: "This is Zhu Daochang. Zhu Daochang''s fortune-telling skills are strong. After a while, Zhu Daochang will help you calculate your luck."


    Zhu Daochang stood up and greeted with a smile. Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, and Jiang Rongzhi ignored Zhu Daochang.


    Zhu Daochang''s expression scorned.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the old lady with a smile, "I only go out of the house once a year. It doesn''t matter if it''s unlucky."


    The old lady looked up and down at Jiang Lin''s capital, and said, "Zhu Daochang has been staying in the gymnasium on weekdays. This is a rare opportunity to go down the mountain. This time, if it wasn''t for chance, I could invite Zhu Daochang. Will you come home so easily? "


    The implication is to hope that Jiang Rongzhi will not get cheap and sell well.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered. The old lady has always done things for herself and others. This Zhu Zhuochang''s fortune-telling is not allowed to be known, but if he is really fortunate, he will be unlucky.


    The old lady didn''t hear Jiang Rongzhi''s reply, her face couldn''t be hung, and she screamed: "Fortune telling after dinner! This is for your good sake, don''t shame your face!"


    Zhu Daochang''s expression was indifferent, and he still had a whisk in his hand. It didn''t seem to put Jiang Rongzhi in his heart. His expression was faint. Pei Cheng frowned, stood aside, and looked up and down Zhu Daochang. He always felt that the name was familiar, but he could not recognize where Zhu Daochang had seen it. After thinking for a long time, Pei Cheng could only give up.


    The woman in the yellow shirt on one side couldn''t help but stare at Pei Cheng. She leaned over and said in Hu Xiayun''s ear, "Sister-in-law, who is the man wearing the blue gown?"


    Hu Xiayun smiled slightly, but there was no smile in her smile. Her words were gentle, but the words were full of maliciousness to Pei Cheng. She said: "This is Er Ye''s wife, called Pei Cheng. If you saw him at the Jiang family, you might as well not see it. "


    Hu Xiayun unabashedly showed that he did not like Pei Cheng.


    The woman in the yellow shirt gave a meaningful look and looked at Pei Cheng meaningfully. Her father was also romantically handsome, so in addition to the graceful Qinglou women in her backyard, she was like a man who likes to lie under a man and turn around.


    Thinking of the unconcerned concubines in the backyard at home, the yellow-shirted women frowned in disgust and whispered: "This good man actually likes to lie under the man ... This really makes my sister open. Vision. "


    Hu Xiayun chuckled and didn''t follow the yellow shirt woman''s words. Hu Xiayun changed the subject without a trace, and the yellow shirt woman was led by Hu Xiayun''s nose without knowing it.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "But before eating, Rinzhi wanted to ask the old lady a thing."


    The old lady''s right eyelid jumped, and her heart was uneasy. She said, "Say."


    Pei Cheng clipped the chicken leg in front of him with chopsticks and placed it in Jiang Yanzhi''s bowl, instructing him to eat slowly.


    Jiang Yanzhi did not like to eat chicken legs, but after Pei Cheng handed him a piece of chicken leg, he still picked up the chicken leg obediently, took a small bite, and slowly ate.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s eating, and raised his ears. The tall, upright, overheard eavesdropped on the conversation between the old lady and Jiang Rongzhi.


    "The restaurant that my father gave me before his death." Jiang Rongzhi said, "I plan to close it and do another business. What does the old lady think."


    Hu Xiayun, on the one hand, was suddenly worried. She didn''t lack money, but when she thought of something that belonged to her, she wanted to give it to Jiang Rongzhi ... she couldn''t accept it.


    The old lady grimaced her teeth, and had a bad toothache. To be honest, the old lady was not happy to return, but the title deeds of the three shops were not in her own hands, but in the hands of Jiang Rin, so when the other party was going back, the old lady was no longer satisfied, she could only tie her face, Angrily said, "Follow you."


    Hu Xiayun didn''t want to be so cheap, Jiang Linzhi deliberately said: "The second uncle''s body has always been bad, this shop is hard-working, and in my opinion, if the second uncle really wants to manage those three shops, don''t worry. I''ll meet you at this moment. "


    Pei Cheng said, "Dear sister-in-law, don''t worry. My husband and I are husbands. If the second man really wants to run a shop, I can''t just stand by. My sister-in-law, right?"


    wrong!


    Of course not! Hu Xiayun was so angry that his hands were shaking, and Pei Cheng couldn''t get along with himself! Intentionally mad at yourself in front of so many people!


    Hu Xiayun took a deep breath, barely smiled, and pressed down his anger, saying: "Concern is chaos, and it''s also my thoughts I don''t think about."


    There is self-reflection on the lips, but Hu Xiayun''s look at Pei Cheng is not friendly at all, and it can even be said that he can''t wait to eat Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t care, and even smiled at Hu Xiayun.


    Uncle Jiang frowned, glancing at Hu Xiayun without a trace, and instructed her to calm down on such occasions.


    If Uncle Jiang didn''t squeak, Hu Xiayun would be fine for a while, but when Uncle Jiang expressed his attitude, the anger in Hu Xiayun''s heart instantly turned into a strong resentment.


    One by one Pei Cheng looks good, and Uncle Jiang loves beauty, so Hu Xiayun has always suspected that Uncle Jiang had that kind of dirty thoughts about Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng did not expect that he would be hated by Hu Xiayun for this reason.


    The old lady secretly gave uncle Jiang an eye.


    Uncle Jiang pretended not to see it, and after considering it, he said to himself: "Since the second brother insists on this, then the housekeeper will send the three bookstores'' running books to the East Courtyard in a few years."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Uncle Jiang lukewarmly, thanking her heartlessly, "Thank you Brother."


    Uncle Jiang lifted his glass and moved in the direction of Jiang Rin''s way. Jiang Rongzhi also lifted up, and the two of them drunk the wine in the glass in one go.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, thinking when he would drink?


    Jiang Sanye glanced back his eyes sadly.

 Chapter 62： Zhu Daochang

    Jiang Rongzhi wanted to go back to the three shops. Uncle Jiang also agreed, and the old lady was almost mad.


    The old lady was very angry, but she would not let her son''s anger off. She looked coldly at Hu Xiayun who was sitting on the side. The anger and disgust in her eyes would drown Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun noticed that the old lady ��s unfriendly eyes were staring at her. Hu Xiayun ��s scared scalp was numb. She pulled the yellow shirt woman who was still ignorant, and said quickly: "Mother, Jin Qi stabbed you a handkerchief these two days , Look, is this beautiful? "


    The woman in the yellow shirt was a little embarrassed at first. After the reaction, she thought that Hu Xiayun was helping herself to gain eyeballs in front of everyone.


    Hu Xiayun laughed dryly, dodge his eyes, and dared not look at the old lady.


    The woman in the yellow shirt stood up, took the handkerchief handed over by the maid in her hand, and walked up to the old lady. She looked shy and said, "Old lady, this is Jin Qi''s embroidered handkerchief. Look."


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, and she didn''t care what Mo Jinqi embroidered for herself. As long as the girl really fell in love with her third son, then it was easy to say, "This embroiderer is good, this embroiderer is good , Jinqi, your embroidery is really good. "


    Mo Jinqi, a woman in a yellow shirt, blushed. She turned her head carefully and looked at Jiang Sanye. She found that the other party didn''t pay attention to her. Mo Jinqi''s eyes were red, her teeth clenched, and she walked toward Jiang Sanye In the past, I handed a newly embroidered mandarin duck handkerchief to Jiang Sanye and said embarrassedly: "Sanye, this is ... Jin Qi''s intention to Sanye, I hope Sanye can accept it."


    Pei Cheng supported his chin. He thought that Jiang Sanye didn''t seem to like Mo Jinqi. Instead, Mo Jinqi was deeply rooted. Pei Cheng speculates that if the Third Master Jiang refused Mo Jinqi in public, the Jiang family would not only complain with the Liu family, but also the relationship with the Mo family would not be better.


    Jiang Sanye frowned and looked at Pei Cheng''s direction without trace. The latter was startled. Jiang Sanye stood up and did not accept this mandarin duck handkerchief, which symbolized the girl''s love. Jiang Sanye said seriously: "Miss Mo''s thoughts, Jiang is afraid that he cannot accept it."


    Pei Cheng was inexplicably seen by Jiang Sanye''s eyes.


    Jiang Rong, who was sitting on the side, took Jiang Sanye''s movements into his eyes. The corner of his mouth was still smiling, but this smile was not a genuine smile.


    Uncle Jiang, who sighed everything under his eyes, sighed that the youngest man was still moved, but he didn''t know when the youngest would come out.


    The old lady''s heart sank, she knew her son Mo Ruomu, she knew that Jiang Sanye would have rejected Mo Jinqi, and Mo Jinqi ... The old lady worried that the relationship between the Jiang family and the Mo family would become rigid once tonight .


    Thinking of this, the old lady couldn''t help complaining.


    Since Pei Cheng returned to the main house, what happened to the Jiang family one after another really made the old lady have to suspect that Pei Cheng was a broom star. When Hu Xiayun and the old lady mentioned it before the old lady, the old lady did not care about this matter. , But now I have to pay attention to thinking of this, the old lady gave a hint of Zhu Daochang.


    Zhu Daochang''s eyes inexplicably received the suggestion from the old lady, a little ignorant, I don''t know what the old lady meant.


    Mo Jinqi looked at Pei Cheng anxiously, and she still kept the handkerchief hand movement, with tears in her eyes, and she was very moving, "This is what I embroidered for a long time. Didn''t the three young masters give Jin Qi a face? .


    Jiang Sanye stood up and sighed, with a gentle voice but with a firm refusal, "Jiang only as Miss Mo is a sister. As brothers and sisters, then this handkerchief also asked Miss Mo to leave it to someone who has love."


    This statement was rejected.


    Although Mo Jinqi loved Jiang Sanye, but when she was rejected by Jiang Sanye again and again, there was no resentment in her heart. Mo Jinqi''s eyes contained tears and whispered: "Jin Qi knows Sanye''s thoughts. In the past few days, Jin Qi has passed."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Jinqi turned and looked at the old lady with an ugly look, and smiled bitterly: "These days have troubled your house. The little girl is inconvenienced to continue, and the little girl will go back tomorrow. The little girl will leave first."


    Mo Jinqi covered his face with his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and ran towards Xiyuan without looking back.


    Jiang Sanye calmly looked at Mo Jinqi ��s back, turned his head, and said solemnly, "Mother, like what is going on in the future, my son hopes that it will not happen again in the future. If there is, I hope my mother will not He would blame his son for being unsympathetic. "


    After finishing talking, Jiang Sanye took a deep look at the old lady with a pale face, turned around and walked away, hurriedly.


    The old lady continued to caress her chest with anger, her expression darkened with a hint of anger, her breathing thickened.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Xiayun quickly hurried up and appeased: "Mother, this young man is not just a picture of you and me. Do you think this is the first time this young uncle and Jin Qi have met?" I ��ve talked about it, and it ��s naturally impossible to look right. "


    The old lady scolded: "You know what a woman''s family knows. You and the boss haven''t seen them a few times, but they are not the same about marriage. He ah, he was spoiled by me, I don''t know that the sky is thick."


    Hu Xiayun was astonished by the old lady''s words, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. She really fell in love with Uncle Jiang, otherwise how could she agree to the Jiang family''s relatives so quickly?


    However, this is also what Hu Xiayun has been sad for the first half of his life. Uncle Jiang did not like her. At first, he brought a matchmaker to the house to raise relatives just because there was a Hu family standing behind Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun was aroused by the old lady''s remarks and sadness hidden in her heart, her face could not help showing a sad smile, but the old lady looked at Hu Xiayun lazily, and directly greeted Qiuyi standing beside him, saying, stand up."


    Hu Xiayun looked up at him, and looked at Qiuyi coldly. If it was not for the old lady, she would have left Qiuyi dead.


    Dare to betray her.


    Qiu Yi lowered her eyes and carefully supported the old lady, her eyes dared not look at Hu Xiayun. She knew that Hu Xiayun was vicious, so she found the old lady as a backer. But Qiuyi knew more clearly that the old lady could not protect herself for long.


    The old lady trembled in the direction of Xiyuan. Even the first plan to help Pei Cheng "fortune telling" was left behind. Uncle Jiang put down the glass and whispered a few words with Zhu Daochang at random, then Also got up and left, the direction of his departure is the study.


    Hu Xiayun stared at the back of Uncle Jiang''s relentless departure. She bit her lower lip, her eyes full of unwillingness, but finally compromised and quickly followed Uncle Jiang''s pace.


    Zhu Daochang didn''t leave. He smiled at Pei Cheng slightly and said, "Would Mrs. Er Shao be willing to make the poor Dao count as a gossip?"


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t know the details of Zhu Daochang, but the other party was an old lady, so it was not worthy of his trust. Pei Chengpi smiled and said with a smile: "I am a man who believes in fate. God has arranged for me any destiny, then I believe in it, so ... I forgot my fortune-telling."


    Zhu Daochang''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, but his face remained calm. He said: "Since this, the poor Dao will not continue to worry about his wife. It is not early, and the poor Dao should return to the house.


    Pei Cheng nodded, and after seeing Zhu Daochang Shi Shiran leave, he turned his head and said to Jiang Rongzhi: "Er, it''s not too early, we should go back and rest."


    Jiang Rongzhi stood, and his usual expressionless face seemed to be always detached, saying, "Well."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Linzhi, who was not in a high mood, and was covered in mist. How could it take a while for Jiang Lingzhi to be cold again? When the group walked almost to the East Courtyard, they vaguely saw a man in a light-colored gown standing on the corner in front of him. Because the distance between the two parties was a little far away, at first glance, nothing could be seen.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps gave a complicated look, and he looked at Pei Cheng with a complicated look, the cold color on his face worsened.


    Pei Cheng looked blank.


    Grandpa Jiang hesitated for a moment, and came over voluntarily. He looked east and said, "Go back first."


    East came but didn''t move.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "You will go back with words and knowledge first."


    Donglai then stooped and took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand away.


    Jiang Yan knew whether he was willing or not, and he turned back three or three times, his eyes full of reluctance.


    Pei Cheng put his hands on his chest and his face was full of indifference. He thought that Jiang Sanye was looking for Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng, that Zhu Daochang was specially invited by her mother. "


    Pei Cheng was stunned. When he saw Zhu Daochang at first glance, he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the old lady took the initiative to lead the Taoist priest, and the purpose was still to hurt him?


    Pei Cheng''s look was even more ugly. Fortunately, he didn''t give Zhu Daochang his own birthday. "" The third man came to report with me. Are you afraid that the old lady will be angry? " "


    Sanye Jiang looked at Pei Cheng with certainty, and then said, "It''s really too much for my mother to do so, and I can''t do anything with my eyes open. But Pei Cheng, I don''t want you to defy your mother''s orders."


    Pei Cheng just thought it was funny, "Then Sanye thinks what I should do is the best."


    San Ye Jiang heard the ridicule and displeasure in Pei Cheng''s words, but he was so ill-tempered that he looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes and said in a word: "I hope you can leave, the farther you are from the Jiang family The better. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t say anything, he avoided San Jiang''s sight, and kept his lips closed.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was standing on the side, sneered coldly, "The third brother could have forgotten something."


    Jiang Sanye looked at Jiang Rongzhi puzzled.


    I only heard Jiang Rongzhi say: "Pei Cheng is from the East Courtyard, not from your prefect''s office."


    Jiang Sanye stunned.


    Pei Cheng had a headache, and he heard the vinegar hidden in Jiang Lingzhi''s words ... but, I don''t know if it was his own illusion.

 Chapter 63： Leave here

    Jiang Sanye stiffened, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "What is the meaning of the second brother, I just care about Pei Cheng, and then this matter ... Originally, forget it, you should trust me. . "


    In fact, even those who said Jiang did not believe it.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s indifference: "Tonight, Miss Mo ... Mo and his son have an official position in the imperial capital. If you can take the Mo family ride, the subsequent official road can be said to be smooth."


    Pei Cheng is a little irritable. Jiang Rongzhi has been yin and yang today, which makes Pei Cheng feel impatient.


    Jiang Sanye looked coldly at Jiang Rongzhi, "For the officials, the most important thing is to make the people happy, not to enjoy private blessings, but to take care of their own lives."


    "This is the reason for your refusal?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered, with a look of disdain and disgust in his eyes. "Since it is for the benefit of the government, it should be climbed higher, so that more people can be benefited. Since you If you want the public to live well, then why do n��t you sacrifice yourself. "


    Sanye Jiang''s lips did not speak, "nonsense."


    "Since there is selfishness, then don''t blame everything on others." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t bother to continue talking with Grandpa Jiang. He raised his feet and passed him, lowering his voice. The voice I heard said lightly: "Jiang Family, nothing more."


    Jiang Sanye only felt that his hands and feet were cold. What did Jiang Rongzhi mean?


    After Jiang Rongzhi walked a while, Pei Cheng later caught up, but he hadn''t taken two steps, his wrists were tight, his entire wrist was firmly held by Jiang Sanye, and Pei Cheng ��Lips, "what does this mean Sanye."


    Grandpa Jiang is still firmly holding Pei Cheng''s wrist. He takes a step forward and confronts Pei Cheng. He is taller than Pei Cheng and has a gentle and handsome face, but his firm eyes make him feel out of thin air. Not as gentle and harmless as shown on the face, he said: "Pei Cheng, you leave."


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand why Grandpa Jiang always wanted to let himself go. His mind was a little confused. He said: "I think Grandpa thinks I can''t stay in the East Courtyard or Huacheng."


    "You can''t stay in the Jiang family." Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng. "As for the reason, you don''t need to control, you just have to remember, you have to leave the Jiang family as soon as possible, as long as you leave the Jiang family you will be safe."


    Pei Cheng smiled and looked at Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Sanye looked stunned, and had no idea for a moment, he let Pei Cheng break free and said, "Pei Cheng, I ..."


    "Sanye might have forgotten, I am your sister-in-law." Pei Cheng is not stupid. From the old lady, he looked at his own eyes that could not be killed quickly, and then look at the worried expression on Jiang Sanye''s face. He probably guessed a little and said: "Those thoughts that San Ye shouldn''t have should be extinguished as soon as possible."


    Jiang Sanye''s heartbeat accelerated, and he forced himself to calm down. When he saw Pei Cheng going, he hurried up and stopped in front of Pei Cheng. He said coldly, "Pei Cheng, I''m really telling you now, you Leave the Jiang family. "


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "Sanye, why are you so bitter?"


    Jiang Sanye didn''t speak.


    Pei Cheng suddenly looked straight and looked at San Ye Jiang with a cold face, saying, "Rather than coming to persuade me to leave, it is better to persuade your mother that she should not blame me for all the mistakes. After all, I ca n��t stop anyone who is interested in me. ��


    "I understand." Jiang Sanye looked at the calmness of Pei Cheng''s face and exhaled deeply, and finally gave up. "You go back, me, I will have time to talk to my mother."


    Pei Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly towards the direction of the East Courtyard.


    Standing at the same place, Jiang Sanye suddenly turned his head to look at Pei Cheng''s rushing back, and then sighed, feeling that the irritability that had always accumulated in his heart had disappeared. He shook his head helplessly and left.


    In fact, he did n��t have too stubborn men and women for Pei Cheng, just ... Not seen for a few years. After seeing each other again, he discovered that the heart that he thought had calmed down saw Pei Cheng again, actually It still beats very hard.


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t finally react until now. Perhaps the last time his brother took the initiative to talk to himself, his brother had already noticed that he was not right, but at the time, he still felt firm that he had nothing to do with Pei Cheng.


    But even so, Jiang Sanye still did not regret touching Pei Cheng again.


    Pei Cheng trot all the way back to his yard, he felt confused.


    Jiang Yanzhi was originally lying on the bed and preparing to sleep. When he heard the sound from the door, his eyes lit up. He quickly got up from the bed and looked at Pei Cheng with a smile. He also extended his hand and said, "Father, hug hold."


    Pei Cheng came up, his mind cluttered, he held Jiang Yanzhi in his arms, his chin resting on his head, and straightened his cluttered thoughts.


    "Jiang Yanzhi, did your father just come to you?" Pei Cheng said, "Did your father let you continue to find him tomorrow."


    Jiang Yanzhi was a little unhappy, but after Pei Cheng urged again, he reluctantly said, "Father told me to go to the study tomorrow to find him."


    "Ok."


    Pei Cheng froze again, and then put the little guy on the bed, covered him with a quilt, sighed, got up and took off his coat, then went to bed and hugged the little guy to sleep.


    Jiang Yanzhi held Pei Cheng''s waist contently, rubbed it, and slept.


    Pei Cheng was upset and didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    That night, Pei Cheng had a dream, a very chaotic dream. He first dreamed about the messy things of Pei''s family, and then dreamed that he exposed the rebirth, because when Zhu Dao was thinking about the hexagram, he actually calculated that he was not the soul of this world. Finally, he dreamed that the old lady, who was angry and angry, would burn herself, because she felt that she had seduce Jiang San ...


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, the sky outside was dim and dim.


    Jiang Yanzhi woke up long ago, and the children woke up early, but I didn''t know why Jiang Yanzhi could endure loneliness. He waited for Pei Cheng to wake up before he got up.


    Pei Cheng touched his head, his heart warm.


    "Come here."


    Erxi pushed the door open, carrying hot water in his hands, soaking the cloth towel in his hands and feet, then wringing it out and handing it over.


    Pei Cheng gestured to Jiang Yanzhi to lift his chin, absently wiped his face for him. After finishing, he reached for a second cloth towel, wiped his face for himself, and became sober.


    Erxi carefully watched Pei Cheng''s face. He had heard of Sanxi''s end and thought he would also be sent back to Xiyuan. As a result, he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to stay with himself. Erxi hadn''t had time to snicker, The next day, Pei Cheng didn''t bring Erxi when he returned to Pei''s house, which made Erxi spend an uneasy day in the East Courtyard.


    He has been frightened, fearing that Pei Cheng will send himself back to Xiyuan as soon as he comes back. Then he will end in a dead end. Thinking of this, Erxi could n��t help but look back at Pei Cheng again, thinking that Pei Cheng did n��t deal with himself slowly, could it be true Believe yourself? But even this did not believe Erxi himself.


    Pei Cheng sat at the round table and didn''t care about Erxi''s careful thoughts, but just said, "Place breakfast." Erxi promised to go out, and when he came back, he was holding two hot bowls. Noodles, a few small dishes.


    Two maids followed, one carrying a steaming lean porridge, and the other carrying freshly brewed hot tea.


    Pei Cheng walked over to see the noodles on the table and moved, he couldn''t help looking at Erxi, "Hang a bowl of porridge."


    Erximei nodded her head, scooped up a bowl of porridge with a spoon, and set it aside.


    Pei Cheng picked up the noodles with chopsticks and carefully blew it, then handed it to Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth and said, "Open your mouth and eat noodles." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng in surprise, opened his mouth, and whined The noodles were stuffed into his mouth at once. He had a small mouth and could not eat so many noodles in one breath, so he could only bite a little bite.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at the noodles he didn''t eat.


    Pei Cheng is also hungry, and the noodles cooked today are his favorite taste, so he gave up after only a few bites. He put the noodle bowl aside and said, "Eat yourself."


    Jiang Yan didn''t know when he was trained by his father who was always silent, so Pei Cheng didn''t worry that Jiang Yanzhi would not use chopsticks. He took another bowl of noodles and took a sip The hot noodle soup opened his mouth and took a small bite of noodles.


    Erxi stood on the side, staring at Jiang Yanzhi using chopsticks to pick up noodles, and then ate it. It was a pity when he would use the chopsticks. If he would n��t use chopsticks, he would have one now. An opportunity to show.


    Pei Cheng ate half a bowl of noodles and stopped eating them. He picked up the porridge bowl that had been hung aside for a few sips before putting down his chopsticks. Jiang Yanzhi had already finished eating, and a small cross-section was hanging on the corner of his mouth Looking at Pei Cheng blankly, "Dad?"


    Pei Cheng wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and then said, "Go, find your father."


    Jiang Yanzhi walked down the chair obediently. After a few steps, Pei Cheng didn''t respond at all, frowning, and came up anxiously, holding Pei Cheng''s hand and saying, "Don''t Dad follow me?" "


    Pei Cheng wanted to go, because he wanted to see if Jiang Rongzhi was angry, but then thought about it, Pei Cheng also felt that if Jiang Rongzhi didn''t take the things of last night at heart, wouldn''t he be too self-conscious.


    But I don''t know what the mood is, Pei Cheng somehow did not want to go to Jiang Rongzhi.


    "Don''t go," Pei Cheng said lightly. "If your father asks, then I will go to Xiyuan to find two people later. If you don''t ask, don''t tell him."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded obediently.


    Pei Cheng stopped talking, touched his head with his hand, and said softly, "Go."


    Erxi walked up diligently, followed Jiang Yanzhi and escorted him to the courtyard next door.


    Pei Cheng sat down. After a while, he stood up again. After a while, he finally went out.

 Chapter 64： Counterattack

    Pei Cheng made a special trip to Xiyuan this time.


    In addition to testing the attitude of the old lady, I just wanted to see if Hu Xiayun really hid the two maids and nuns in Xiyuan. As soon as Pei Cheng walked out of the East Courtyard, the old lady and Hu Xiayun received the message as soon as possible. The old lady sneered: "This shameless slut, there is still a face running out, Jiang Rongzhi should still be in the east Courtyard? "


    Qiu Yi knelt on the ground and said, "The second lord is still in the East Courtyard. As for Pei Cheng, he came out alone."


    "Isn''t there any domestic servant with me?" The old lady was more curious, but she didn''t think Pei Cheng could make any waves, so she didn''t care, saying, "Is it true that this guy is really transformed? Come to me Ask for trouble. "


    Qiu Yi said with a smile: "It is estimated that the old lady is angry, so she came over and took the initiative to find the old lady."


    The old lady waved her hands, obviously not believing Qiuyi, "Your little girl is full of nonsense. If he is really afraid of me, he might still do that kind of thing. By the way, I let you put Pei Cheng''s birthday I sent Zhu Daochang the birthday of the third son, did you send it? "


    Qiu Yi quickly said: "How could the slave-servant not do what the old lady ordered. The slave-servant had already sent the two characters'' birthday to Zhu Daochang."


    "Then Zhu Daochang did not say anything." The old lady narrowed her eyes. "When you go out and see, when will Pei Cheng go to Xiyuan. Then see if there are any people around him."


    Qiu Yi stood up and said, "Old lady, when slave-servant sent the word" birthday, "Zhu Daochang said nothing. Old lady, slave-servant went out to see the situation first.


    The old lady nodded irritably.


    Not long after that, the old lady saw Qiu Yi fold back and said, "How come back."


    Qiuyi stood beside the old lady and said, "He has come."


    Coincidentally, after Qiu Yi finished saying this, Pei Cheng''s figure appeared at the door, and the old lady quickly straightened her posture, squinting halfway, and said, "Bash my leg."


    Qiu Yi knelt down quickly, helping the old lady to beat her legs gently.


    Pei Cheng walked in and saw the old lady pretending to look like that, he could not help but sneer at the bottom of his heart, he would not know where, from the moment he walked out of the East Courtyard, it is estimated that his whereabouts will be under the control of the old lady.


    "Old lady." Pei Cheng gave a salute.


    The old lady has no answer.


    Pei Cheng was also not angry and straightened up, saying, "Old lady, I''m here to discuss with you about the knowledge that you will enter the school next spring."


    The old lady looked at Pei Cheng with dissatisfaction, her eyes were full of disdain, but Pei Cheng didn''t care at all. The old lady stared for a long time, and finally had to anger herself.


    Seeing the old lady had nothing to say, Pei Cheng frowned, and repeated his own words. After he had finished thinking, he added a sentence, saying: "The old lady had forgotten what she said in Kaichun next year to enter the school. "


    The old lady resented with dissatisfaction: "How could I forget this kind of thing. Dog minion, see the outsiders coming and don''t hurry to serve tea, what are you doing here."


    Qiu Yi was stunned, and then the phrase "dog minion" said that he quickly got up from the ground and ran out of his hands and feet. He didn''t take long to hold two hot teas and one short before the old lady. The table, a copy is placed on the table.


    Pei Cheng sat down and said, "I know that the old lady will not forget this. It''s just about to spring, and I still have to talk to the old lady about this kind of important event."


    The old lady didn''t speak, and Pei Cheng didn''t look good in all directions.


    Pei Cheng was not in a hurry. He picked up hot tea and took a sip. When he chatted with Jiang Rongzhi before, the other party said that maybe the next year when Jiang Yanzhi entered the school would not get their turn, So Pei Cheng had already made a fortune in his heart.


    Otherwise, if he suddenly received an order from Mrs. Xiyuan a few days ago, he might not be able to accept it a few days ago, just the day before Pei Cheng was going to go to Pei''s house, the old lady suddenly called and said that she came Arrange for Jiang Yanzhi to enter the school next spring.


    In fact, there are not many schools in Hwaseong. There are only a few schools to choose from, so Pei Cheng does not matter which school he wants to go to, but what he really ca n��t accept is the old lady ��s arbitrariness.


    But as Jiang Rongzhi said before, they have no absolute rights in Jiang family, and second, they have no absolute right to speak, so they can''t come by and can only endure first.


    The old lady said coldly: "Pei Cheng, I don''t know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Jiang Yan knows no matter what, he is also named Jiang, which school is Qi Er, and he will naturally be there. School. Otherwise, if this is spread, some people will say that I am not kind to Liu. "


    Pei Cheng chuckled and behaved kindly. Isn''t this woman''s heart countless?


    The old lady doesn''t care what Pei Cheng thinks about herself: "Okay, next year the Spring Butler will let the stewards take them to the school together. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    Pei Cheng said "Oh" and was about to stand up. He heard the old lady say: "Pei Cheng, before your marriage to the Jiang family, did your mother teach you, this man can''t be too excessive no matter when . Otherwise it will be condemned. "


    "This is nature." Pei Cheng heard the old lady''s words and was not afraid.


    The old lady sneered, "Now that you know what this means, don''t mess with anyone you shouldn''t offend, otherwise I''m afraid that even the Pei family won''t collect your body."


    The old lady''s words made Pei Cheng''s face ugly in an instant.


    Pei Cheng is not afraid to cause trouble. He used to threaten to give back to the old lady repeatedly, but he was simply unwilling to take care of things, but this also caused his previous life to die ... This life, where will he be afraid of This old woman.


    Pei Cheng looked at the old lady coldly, "This is what the old lady said is wrong. If I stay in the house in peace, but some people still want to provoke me, then the old lady means , These accounts still have to be counted on my head? If you are a man, do n��t overdo it. "


    The old lady stood up with a rub, and her mouth was full of malice. "If you didn''t seduce him yourself, you think of him ... You, a woman who doesn''t obey women, was the worst person I ever did in Liu''s life decision."


    Pei Cheng glanced lazily at the old lady and sneered: "The old lady might have forgotten, but when you brought the gift, you just wanted to marry me into the door with the eight-carriage? Why, I don''t know if Pei Cheng did it What happened has made the old lady unhappy. "


    The old lady was dumb, and her face turned red. Is it true that she should tell her directly that her little son is in love with her half-brother''s wife? This Pei Cheng is shameless, she still needs to cheer.


    Qiu Yi also looked at the old lady with a puzzled face. What the **** happened, and made the old lady so angry?


    The old lady forced herself to calm down. She took a deep breath and said, "Okay, if it''s okay, go back first."


    Pei Cheng stood up and said, "Yes. Since the old lady is okay, then I will go back first. Qiu Yi, look at this old lady carefully, and don''t make the old lady angry."


    The old lady''s expression immediately turned into a blue sky.


    Pei Cheng left on his own.


    When Pei Cheng walked to the courtyard door, a cup suddenly fell on the ground, and Qiuyi''s exclaimation begged loudly.


    After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, he suddenly remembered that the Qiuyi had just given the old lady a hot cup of hot tea. If the hot tea splashed on the person''s body, it would have to be kept for a while without burning off the skin.


    After walking for a while, Pei Cheng walked in the other direction, and the servants around him gradually increased, and Pei Cheng ignored the salute of the people. He stepped up and walked directly to the laundry room, standing at the door and looking not far away. The old and young squatting on the floor to wash clothes, the corners of the mouth twitched.


    I finally found you.


    The look on her face has been a lot worse than the vicissitudes of life a month ago. When they saw Pei Cheng, the laundry stick they held in their hands fell on the ground with a bang, making a harsh sound. .


    The breast girl and the maid shivered all over, half loudly, and after they thought of something, they quickly stood up and knelt on the ground, shaking tremblingly: "Master Pei is good."


    Pei Cheng hugged his hands in front of his chest and didn''t open their mouths to get them up. Instead, he looked around with interest. He was very satisfied with the status quo of these two guys, "How long have you been here?"


    "About, it''s been about a month." The nymph trembles, her eyes full of silence.


    If they were not found by Pei Cheng, they might have a life. If they were discovered by Pei Cheng, they might not only be dead, but they would also be sent to the guillotine by their former masters.


    Thinking of this, the nanny could not help but darken her eyes.


    The little girl who was kneeling next to her mother was so scared that she burst into tears. She was even more ugly when she cried.


    Pei Cheng saw these two men''s appearance, and had no emotion on his face.


    He still remembers that when the little guy shrank barefoot in the cold corner a month ago, the maid was still taunting loudly, and the nunny was still talking cool words.


    Given the things they have done before, how could Pei Cheng easily spare them?


    The eyes of the maid who was still washing clothes turned around, quickly put down the laundry stick, turned around and ran in. Soon, a steward came out.


    The governor was shocked and said, "Mrs. Ersha, you are ..."


    Pei Cheng looked at the manager coldly and said, "These two are from the East Courtyard and asked the two domestic servants to come to the East Courtyard."


    The governor said with a smile: "Mrs. Two Young, this is out of order."


    Pei Cheng sneered and walked over, staring coldly at the supervisor, pursing his lips and saying, "You are the master or I am the master."


    Soft legs: "You!"


    "Send them to the Eastern Courtyard, now." Pei Cheng said, "Now!"


    The steward swallowed. "Yes!"

 Chapter 65： Counterattack

    When Pei Cheng took the two people away, at the same time, Hu Xiayun received the news, but she could not do anything one by one and secretly hid them. If the two people spread it, she would be pierced by Hu Xiayun. , So she can''t say a word, as this thing didn''t happen.


    It was precisely because Pei Cheng had calculated that Hu Xiayun would not do anything, so he ran to the laundry room of Xiyuan directly and took away the servants who committed the following two crimes.


    No one expected that Pei Cheng''s method would be so fast.


    When Jiang Rongzhi knew about it, Pei Cheng had brought the two men back. He put the pen down and said, "You practice, I will go out and see."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded solemnly and continued to practice hard.


    Donglai wanted to keep up, but Jiang Rongzhi stayed behind.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked to the yard next door and saw Pei Cheng facing himself, and the two ignorant and thick maids and nuns were kneeling on the ground, shaking and continually pleading.


    "Second Lord." Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi, relieved, and came over.


    When the two maid and nunny who were kneeling on the ground begging for mercy immediately heard the words "Er Ye", they immediately felt ashamed and did not try to struggle anymore. Perhaps why he was really caught by Pei Cheng.


    When they were sent to the laundry room, Hu Xiayun had already told them that if they were caught by the people in the East Courtyard, then she would never come to rescue them.


    Erxi moved diligently to a chair, and Jiang Rongzhi sat down, picked up a teacup, sipped tea, and said, "Before you were in the house, it was you two who bullied me. But, the poor waters of the poor mountains came out of the crowd, Do n��t even understand the most basic rules, come here. "


    The two domestic servants prepared earlier came up and said, "Er.


    "Go to the front yard and scoop two barrels of water on the lake." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, "This cold day, see if they can be frozen."


    The face of the maid and the nunny changed a lot, and the water was poured on the people in the winter. This is not because I wanted to see them die. The family named Jiang are all virtuous, and they are all dogs with no heart!


    The nanny is old and sees many things in the most transparent way. I saw that the two domestic servants had turned to the front yard to receive water. They rolled over and knelt down on their knees, unable to speak clearly. Spare slaves, the things in the partial courtyard don''t matter what the slaves do. This is what the girl instructed me to do. I am an elderly lady and I have a grandson at home. The means are all this little girl, all the things she asked me to do to the young master, I am really wronged. "


    The little girl was dumbfounded at first, but when the nunny splashed all the dirty water on her body, she couldn''t help it immediately. She climbed up on her knees and said with tears, "Please also ask the second lord to be fair, I ��m just a little girl, where can I instruct the nanny in the backyard, this is clearly what she does, but it depends on me. Second Master, Master Pei, I ��m really wrong, I am It ��s really wrong. If it were n��t for the damsel forced me to hurt the young master, I could n��t possibly have punished the young master! Please beg the second lord to release the slave ... ��


    "You bullshit!" The nymph looked at the girl with a stern look, "You little girl with a sore mouth, you have done something yourself, don''t you know it. If it wasn''t you, it was big The benefits of the young lady, and then forced me, how could I follow you to take the benefits of the young lady, and then start to the young master! "


    The maid also blushed, just about to say something, but heard a footstep behind her, and she panicked.


    The domestic servant walked in with a wooden barrel filled with cold lake water.


    The next second, all the cold, bitter lake water was splashed on the two of them, and the maid shouted to the breast girl, and the frozen one looked awkward.


    Pei Cheng stepped up and stopped the second domestic servant who was about to continue watering and said, "I''ll come."


    The maid''s hair was all attached to her face, her body was wet, her eyes widened, and she couldn''t take care of the cold on her body, she was busy kowtowing, and she said: "Please, Master Bae, please, Master Bae, you If you want to splash water, just pour water on this old woman. It was she who arbitrarily advocated finding the young lady. This is not a matter of slavery. This is really not a matter of slavery. "


    As I got older, and the damsel who worked in the laundry room day and night was already weak, so when the first bucket of lake water was poured down, it immediately wilted and pretended to lie on the ground Oops, but when the maid put all the sins on her, the nunny came to the spirit immediately, even though the words were still trembling, but the voice was still very loud: "You maid don''t know what''s going on , Why push all the sins on me. I ask you if you are going to be hungry three times a day, and always steal the meat of the young master, if it is not because the young lady is helping you, I will I ran to expose you to Master Pei, it was a disgusting woman, yuck! There are dogs that are born and not born. "


    Jiang Rinzhi, who was sitting on the chair, narrowed his eyes and looked at Pei Cheng. His eyes were a little complicated, but he did not stop him. He should have wanted Pei Cheng to sigh.


    The domestic servant let go and handed Pei Cheng a wooden bucket filled with half a barrel of lake water. Pei Cheng took it and fell down **** the top of the **** and the maid.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Pei Cheng threw the barrel aside, watching the two people screaming in unison again, and then walked aside, holding his hands to his chest without saying a word.


    Jiang Rongzhi took his sight back and said, "It''s just two slaves who were waiting in the partial courtyard and waiting for the master. They dared to start with the master and also deduct the master''s meals. If this matter is not discovered, then you are Don''t you always face him like this? "


    "No, don''t dare" The girl shivered coldly, and the whole person was almost on the ground.


    The nunny collapsed directly, and her expression was bluish, and her eyes were almost frozen.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned a blind eye to the miserable situation of these two people and said, "You people really don''t see the coffin and weep."


    The maid originally had only half her life left. Hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words, she struggled to get up from the ground, and she said intermittently: "If the second lord is willing to spare the slave, the slave will say Who instructed the slave-servant to do it, did it. "


    The nunny''s eyes lit up, struggling and said, "Yes, yes, yes, as long as the Second Lord is willing to spare the slave-servant''s life, the slave-servant will definitely say."


    Jiang Rinzhi raised her eyebrows and looked at the two men with a smile. The next second, his face was black. "It is just a dying person. There is still the courage to talk to me about the conditions."


    The maid panicked and dared not take Joe any more, and said quickly, "It''s Hu Xiayun!"


    "Yes, it''s Hu Xiayun!" The Nunnery didn''t dare to pretend to be more like that anymore. Seeing the maid said it, she followed quickly.


    Pei Cheng said lightly: "Hu Xiayun''s name is what you two servants can call? Erxi, palm."


    Erxi, who was standing on the side, stepped up, extended his hand, and fanned fiercely towards the face of the nun.


    "Slap!" There was a slap in the entire courtyard.


    The maid went back in a panic, her hands could not help but sway, her eyes were horrified: "No, no, don''t hit me, I beg you not to hit me."


    Erxi glanced at Pei Cheng quietly. When he saw that he was looking at himself, he immediately panicked, fearing that the next one would be splashed with ice water, and it was himself who was in the palm of his mouth. Fiercely hit the maid''s face.


    "Snapped!"


    The maid flew out, and finally she lay on the ground, struggling for a while before feeling that she had a life.


    Erxi touched his palm quietly, red and swollen, showing how powerful he was.


    Pei Cheng''s expression was still very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about their lives at all, and he was cold and unsympathetic.


    There was a trace of blood on the corner of Nu Niang ��s mouth, and she felt that her teeth were going to be fanned out, but it was also because of this slap that Nu Niang was determined to give Hu Xiayun ��s thoughts, and she forced herself to calm down and said, ��Er Master Pei, all the things I did with this dead girl in the partial courtyard were not out of our original intentions, they were all made by Hu Xiayun, she really made us do it. "


    The maid was lying on the ground, and Gou Yan struggled and said: "Yes, she gave me a piece of jade, and I still have that piece of jade. I buried it under my bed, begging Erye and Master Pei to believe me."


    Pei Cheng looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, and Jiang Rongzhi also looked at him. Their eyes were intertwined in the air.


    Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes and looked indifferent.


    This maid and nanny are too naive to think they can be saved as long as they give Hu Xiayun? He knew that Hu Xiayun had instructed him from behind, but it was them who actually executed the order. If they were faithful and reported this matter to themselves from the beginning, would Jiang Yanzhi still suffer?


    Moreover, even if the two of them have evidence that Hu Xiayun instructed, could Hu Xiayun really give them evidence so silly? Yu Pei? It can be said that they stole.


    Silver ticket? Whose silver ticket is the same, who can say that the silver ticket on the maid and the nanny was Hu Xiayun gave them? letter? Jokes, Pei Cheng didn''t think Hu Xiayun would leave letters at all, but that was the handle, how could she give them letters.


    Jiang Rongzhi obviously thought the same way, so after hearing the successive beggings of these two people, he was completely impressed. After they decided to make money by hurting Jiang Yanzhi, the enmity between them was completely settled.


    "Take it down first, and drag it to the main hall tomorrow, let them confront Hu Xiayun."


    The four domestic servants stepped up and rudely dragged the two embarrassed maids and nuns, and dragged them directly on the ground towards the firehouse.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and turned into the house.


    Pei Cheng hesitated for a moment and quickly followed, but Donglai and Erxi were both very insightful and did not follow up.


    "Why did the second lord tell them to confront Hu Xiayun?" Pei Cheng frowned and said, "This is clearly impossible." Jiang Rongzhi poured himself a cup of tea. "If I knew it was impossible, why did I ask."


    Pei Cheng froze, unable to understand Jiang Rongzhi''s words for a while.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth twitched and didn''t explain anything.


    But when Dong''s voice came from outside, Pei Cheng understood why Jiang Rongzhi just said that. Donglai stood at the door, "Second lord, ma''am, the servants of Xiyuan came over."


    Chunyi stood nervously, feeling uneasy.

 Chapter 66： Counterattack

    When Chunyi walked in, she should be very afraid of Jiang Rongzhi, so she dared to stand at the door and looked at it from a distance. She did n��t even dare to come in. She was terrified in her eyes. She asked the slave-maid to ask the second lord, the two servants were from Xiyuan. Even if they were no matter what, they could not be dealt with by the Dongyuan in turn. "


    Pei Cheng sat on the chair, heard the words, and said lightly: "Who are those two servants, your master should know. They just said that all the things they did in the partial courtyard before were directed by Hu Xiayun. Is it possible that Hu Xiayun still wants to protect them? Those two ignorant people. "


    Chun Yi''s face was pale, and Wen Yan quickly said: "They really say that? Erye don''t believe their words. These two evil servants have always been delicious and lazy in Xiyuan. The young lady is kind and can''t bear to rush out, but They really had no way to take them, so they were sent to wash their clothes to reflect. "


    "Oh?" Pei Cheng sneered and said, "I asked Hu Xiayun before, but Hu Xiayun said that she had disposed of those two evil servants. What happened, and now it''s only been a month, but you told me that Hu Xiayun didn''t have any real Dispose of them? "


    Chunyi swallowed. She did n��t know that the two were the ones who had bullied Jiang Yanzhi in the house. She thought they had simply offended Pei Cheng, so Chunyi reacted wrong, but when she thought After explaining what happened, he saw Pei Cheng waving his hand impatiently and said, "Don''t say it, I''m disgusted, go back and talk to Hu Xiayun."


    Chun Yi turned around and left.


    Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun stood up at once, his expression hard to hide his anger, "Is Pei Cheng really saying that? Those two guys really gave me up?"


    Chun Yi nodded uncomfortably, and said, "Ma''am, I just specifically went to Donglai, and Donglai told me that''s it. And, and also said ..."


    Hu Xiayun squinted. "If you have anything to say, hurry up and say, if there is any delay, I will ask you."


    Chunyi knelt down quickly and hesitated, "Ma''am, this is really not the fault of the slave-servant. The slave-servant, the slave-servant, and the slave-servant don''t know that they still hide that piece of jade."


    "What jade?" Hu Xiayun frowned, and soon understood the meaning of Chunyi''s words that didn''t make a foreword. He said, "Can''t you mean that those two still hide the jade I gave them? I Did n��t you send someone to search her room before? "


    Chunyi was also aggrieved. "The slave-servant had actually searched, but it was not found. Who knows they are still hiding."


    "Where is the thing hidden? Don''t let that jade piece be seen by the uncle, otherwise something will happen." Hu Xiayun''s intuition is not right, "you go to the question called Donglai, and ask the specific piece of jade in the end Hidden somewhere by those two sluts, quickly get the things back, if they are found, things will be bad. "


    Chunyi nodded, turned around and ran out.


    Hu Xiayun sat anxiously on the chair, watching Chun Yi''s staggering back running away, frowning. This clumsy and clumsy, wasteful thing with too little to do, what the **** is she supposed to do?


    East courtyard.


    Pei Cheng absently accompanied Jiang Yanzhi to finish his meal, and then coaxed him to bathe with his domestic servants, and then went out in a black cloak.


    Not far away, a black figure at the entrance of Pei Chengyuan flashed into Jiang Rongzhi''s courtyard.


    Pei Cheng walked into the kitchen, and Erxi was squatting on the ground to boil medicine. Several domestic servants in the kitchen were startled and bothered: "Mrs. Two Young!"


    Erxi was startled and quickly stood up and said, "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Pei Cheng randomly pointed to a domestic servant and said, "You go to decoction and Erxi will go out with me."


    Erxi unclearly handed the little fan to the domestic servant, quickly followed Pei Cheng''s footsteps, and helped him light the lamp diligently, saying, "Ma''am, did you come to the minions specifically?"


    Pei Cheng walked ahead and said lightly, "Well. Why?"


    Erxi shook her head quickly, her face full of joy, and said, "Nothing, nothing, Mrs. Er ... You are going to ... find those two people today?"


    The surrounding scenery became more and more remote and familiar. Erxi realized that Pei Cheng was going to take himself.


    Erxi swallowed.


    After the two stopped in a miscellaneous room, Pei Cheng said: "After you come in, you will tell them that you are Hu Xiayun called to take them away, that Hu Xiayun believes them."


    After talking, Pei Cheng also took out two simple purses from his arms and handed them to Erxi, saying: "Give these two to them and say that this is Hu Xiayun''s winding on the road. After the wind passes, Hu Xiayun Send someone to find them, and then plan the next thing when the time comes. "


    Erxi swallowed and took it, shaking her hand and said, "Come on, what''s next?"


    Pei Cheng continued: "You take them to the lotus pond in the backyard. Remember, none of them should be allowed to go away, otherwise their end will be your end."


    Erxi nodded bitterly. If he knew from the beginning that Pei Cheng had no good to find himself, he would never come over. Erxi swallowed, and under Pei Cheng''s gaze, she walked into the house.


    Pei Cheng listened to the voice in the miscellaneous room, turned and walked towards the backyard.


    Not far away, the silent shadows who had been watching the two of them quietly kept up with Pei Cheng''s footsteps.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice it.


    Erxi nervously walked around with two "injuries" and finally walked to the backyard. He wiped the sweat on his head with his sleeves and said, "After a while, you will directly take the money from the back door. Leave, the rest ... the lady said she would solve it, understand? "


    The maid nodded busy, shy her face, and offered attentively: "Thank you, Brother Erxi for saving us, the little girl will remember Brother Erxi in her life."


    The breast girl pushed a girl hard, "Dead girl, what to call so loudly, if the people are attracted by then, if I can''t run out, I don''t think I can kill you."


    The maid put her face on her face and closed her mouth reluctantly. She and her **** were completely torn apart today, but her military value was not as good as that of breasts, so when the two were safe, she was The weaker side of the person.


    The breast girl looked at the reaction of the maid satisfactorily. When she just wanted to talk, she felt a pain in her back and whimpered, fainting.


    The maid said "Ah!", But she didn''t ask for help yet, and her back neck was sore, she fainted completely.


    Erxi''s face was white and his heart was beating very fast. He looked at Pei Cheng and said, "Ma''am, what are you ... what are you doing?"


    Pei Cheng threw the needle in the lotus pond, then squatted down, covered the mouth of the maid and the nanny with a cloth towel, and then said, "Take off their shoes and throw them in the lotus pond."


    Erxi couldn''t help but take down all of their shoes, and according to Pei Cheng''s meaning, they threw them all into the lotus pond.


    The night is sultry, and the winter night is very cold, so now there are basically no people in the backyard at this hour.


    Pei Cheng **** the cloth towels that blocked them, then stood up and said coldly, "Throw them all into the lotus pond."


    Erxi looked at the lotus pond behind him conditionedly, suddenly feeling cold all over, suddenly worried about his future in his heart, he pursed his lips and said, "Ma''am, this ..."


    "If you don''t lose it, change yourself." Pei Cheng looked at Erxi and said, "Do you really think I didn''t know that you came to the East Courtyard, was it the same thought as Sanxi?"


    Erxi shuddered, and immediately understood what Pei Cheng meant. He pursed his lips, agreed, and hummed to drop the maid into the lake. The lake was not high or low, just submerged into the maid. Neck, her hair was pulled by Erxi, so her head was still exposed.


    The maid woke up quickly after being stimulated by cold water. The next second, she realized that she was being soaked in the cold lake water at this moment, and immediately understood that it was a trap. She looked at Erxi in horror, and looked at the side Pei Cheng, the tears flowed down, what was the name of "Woo Woo".


    "Put her head down and let her know what it means to survive or not to die." Pei Chengju looked down at her daughter with a smile on her lips, but her eyes seemed to be quenched. "You have to learn to do it for yourself." Responsible for what happened. "


    The maid''s face was pale and she couldn''t stop trembling, because her mouth was blocked and her hands were tied up. This is the real meaning that she should not be able to stop every day. She looked at Pei Cheng desperately and prayed. He can spare himself.


    Pei Cheng was not at all soft-hearted.


    "You two don''t give him food, wear clothes, and often pinch him." Pei Cheng looked at the shallow moonlight in the distance, his voice a little misty: "He has more scars than I thought. "


    The maid''s head was pressed down by Erxi, and the whole person was immersed in water. She shook her body frantically, but still couldn''t move.


    "Wow"


    Erxi ripped her head out and pressed her head down without giving her time.


    Pei Cheng whispered: "You can even start with a child. As my father, how can I say, I can''t watch you continue to live freely."


    "Wow!" The cold water splashed, and then the sound of heavy objects pressing down on the water again.


    There was a slight noise behind him, followed by a frantic struggle.


    The nanny woke up, she saw the miserable appearance of the maid, she was shocked, and peeed.


    Pei Cheng turned around and looked at the awakened nymph, walked up, squatted down, looked at the nymph ��s desperate eyes, and said softly: "You and I will not let go, nor will Hu Xiayun. "


    Not long after, Erxi came over, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes. He did n��t look at Pei Cheng. He directly reached out and grabbed the mad mother who was twisting her body frantically, and then pulled her hair fiercely, pushing her down the lake.


    Pei Cheng felt like he was dreaming.


    Things in the last life were like a dream, and now, it is his real life.


    The shadow hiding behind the rockery frowned, and quietly left along the way it came.


    The "click" door was pushed open.


    It had been walking in the shadow of Pei Cheng secretly. The man was wearing a black suit, a hat was still on his head, his head was hanging, and no one could see his appearance clearly.


    The head of Jiang Rong, who sat on the low couch and read with his eyes closed, never looked back. "Go back and deal with the people, don''t leave any handles."


    "Yes."


    the next day.


    The people of the Jiang family discovered two corpses floating in the backyard of the lotus pond early in the morning. The screaming broke the tranquility of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 67： Break up

    The next day, Pei Cheng sat blankly on the low couch and looked at his wrist from time to time, and the whole person was in a daze.


    he����


    What did you do last night?


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to remember, he never knew he would take the initiative to kill a person, no, it should be two. Although the two people were not killed by him, but he himself took the initiative to kill them, or he ordered Erxi to kill them.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He kept telling himself in the bottom of his heart that he must calm down and must calm down. In any case, he couldn''t let himself collapse like this.


    He never thought that he would kill someday, Pei Cheng almost collapsed after calming down. He couldn''t help but think about what he did last night. He never thought he would actually command a person to go. Kill another person.


    Mr. Zhu Daoxi of Xiyuan was disturbed by the sudden murder case of the Jiang family early in the morning. He said, if he ca n��t do it, he should leave quickly within two days. Leave this land of right and wrong, lest this outsider be given by the Jiang family in the end. Be troubled.


    But when the news reached the old lady ��s ears, the old lady was scared to burn incense to worship Buddha early in the morning, and then ran to complain to Zhu Daochang. She wept and said: "I was still thinking before, maybe this The accidents that happened frequently during this period have nothing to do with Pei Cheng. But you see, Taoist, how many things have happened since you stepped into my Jiang family. I guess it was all caused by Pei Cheng. "


    Zhu Daochang did not speak with a dull face, and nodded from time to time. In fact, according to what happened since these days, it may really have nothing to do with Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng has a certain indirect relationship.


    "It''s okay to die with one or two servants, but if it makes the family feel panic-stricken, how will our Jiang family see people in the future. What we don''t know thinks that our Jiang family has done something harmful." What the old lady said is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Zhu Daochang said: "If the old lady feels that she really wants to get rid of that Pei Cheng, maybe it''s not a solution."


    The old lady''s eyes lit up, "Please say, Master."


    With a dry cough, he cleared his throat, Zhu Daochang said: "I told the old lady before that if the old lady wants him to leave on his own initiative, the only way to prevent outsiders from talking is to separate."


    "Separate?" The old lady seemed to hear some big joke. "Although the foundation of the Jiang family was laid down by the old ancestors, it is my son who is working hard to guard the family''s business. He is Jiang Rin. One of the embryos of a humble life still wants to share the family property with my son? If this is spread, then where is the face of our Jiang family, and where is the face of my son? It is absolutely impossible to separate! "


    Zhu Daochang felt that the old lady was a little irritated, since she wanted to keep her good reputation in Hwaseong City, and wanted to let the people in the East Courtyard get out. Is it possible?


    "If the old lady feels that the poor way is not good, you can find another expert." Zhu Daochang''s face is also not very good-looking, and she will leave when she stands up.


    The old lady was anxious for a moment, and quickly stepped forward to pull the people and said, "Dao Chang Mo is about to regenerate his anger. This is what I want to do for a while. But you also need to know, Tao Master, if this really separates Then, what happened afterwards ... "


    Zhu Daochang did n��t know what this woman was thinking about, and she could n��t help saying when she saw her, ��The Jiang family ��s food and clothing for the Dongyuan all these years can afford several shops in this city. What? After the separation, it ��s just a matter of ordering and giving things to them all at once.


    Of course, the old lady knew this, but she allocated a large sum of money to Dongyuan and one of Zujiang Rin after she split up. The concepts of these two things are completely different, so she really couldn''t think about it for a while.


    The two were discussing. Uncle Jiang walked in from the outside and said, "Mother, Zhu Daochang is right. If it was really because the Pei family returned to the main house that made the family so messed up, then we really have to consider separating. "


    The old lady sighed, "If you are separated, what should you do?"


    "Father left a house in the north of the city. Although it is not very big, he can house them." Uncle Jiang said lightly, "Let them take a few more house servants."


    "As for this money, you do n��t have to give too much, you do n��t have to give too little. After all, they are still from the Jiang family. If they eat and wear because they are separated ... It ��s not good to see our faces." Jiang Uncle seems to have thought about these things for a long time, so everything is considered very carefully, "We do n��t need to occupy those three shops anymore, just give them directly. If they manage well, they wo n��t be too good. Where to go. But if the business is bad, it ��s not our business. "


    The old lady nodded reluctantly, according to what she originally meant, it would be a good idea to get rid of Pei Cheng just like a few years ago, but obviously, it should not be done like it was a few years ago.


    However, the method proposed by Uncle Jiang is not so easy to accept. The old lady is comforting herself psychologically. If you ca n��t see Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi in the future, you may still be able to live a few more years.


    Zhu Daochang''s face finally showed a little smile. His good temper today was completely worn out by the old lady. He didn''t dare to lose his temper. He didn''t dare to send out his temper and panicked. Finally, he could only be angry with himself. Voice said: "But now it''s just our wishful thinking that we want to separate. If Jiang Rin of the East Courtyard refuses, then wouldn''t it be more ..."


    Uncle Jiang said without a wave: "If you don''t want to separate, then let Pei Cheng go back to the house again. Just tell him this way. He won''t disagree."


    Qiu Yi stood sideways stunned. She hadn''t realized that Uncle Jiang''s words followed her, so after Uncle Jiang repeated the sentence again, Qiu Yi''s face turned red and said, "Uncle, uncle , The slave-maid will go to the East Courtyard. "


    Uncle Jiang stopped Qiuyi and said, "Remember to tell Dongyuan that if you really separate, you will not be able to return to Jiang''s family for help no matter what they do outside. Also, you will be separated after the New Year."


    Qiuyi ��hey��, turned around and ran out.


    Zhu Daochang looked at the back of Qiu Yi''s departure and said, "If the people in the Eastern Courtyard refuse to do so, this will be a problem."


    "I think the East Courtyard has long been asking for a separation from us." Uncle Jiang smiled slightly, and the house servant walked in from the outside, carrying a cup of hot tea in the tray. Uncle Jiang picked up the cup and smelled it. Smell the tea, then put it down, and said to Zhu Dao Chang said: "This tea is the tea that I specially asked to bring back from the imperial capital. The tea is tangy, can Dao Chang have a cup to taste?"


    Zhu Daochang couldn''t help but feel moved, but when he saw that there was no smile in Uncle Jiang''s eyes, reason immediately returned to the basket, coughing, and said: "The monk, I haven''t been concerned about these red and vulgar things, thank you uncle."


    Uncle Jiang smiled slightly, and seemed to be very satisfied with Zhu Daochang''s acquaintance, "If that is the case, forget it."


    Zhu Daochang said in his heart, maybe his deception is really just to deceive the ignorant deep bosom woman like the old lady. But it was like Grandpa Jiang who had seen a lot of things from south to north, and Grandpa Jiang who had spent several years in the emperor before he did not believe in himself.


    The old lady pondered for a moment, and finally decided, "Since this is the case, it is so decided. After two days, go to the Eastern Courtyard. Boss, you tell Jiang Rongzhi about the separation."


    Uncle Jiang nodded in silence, "Mother, this will not let the third one know in advance."


    The old lady heard Jiang Sanye''s voice, frowned, and sighed, saying that she knew Mo Zi''s mother, but she now wished she had never understood the third son, otherwise she would not have been entangled so far.


    "That''s what happened first." The old lady said with a headache. "You all go back first. I want to rest."


    Master Zhu Dao stood up, took Fochen and turned to leave.


    Although the old lady believed in him, he still couldn''t know anything about the family as an outsider, so that he wouldn''t get rid of it when he listened too much.


    Uncle Jiang saw what the old lady was worrying about, and whispered a few words of comfort. Seeing the old lady ��s expression was still Qi Qiran, she finally said only, ��By dividing the house, things will get better. Mother no longer has to worry about it. . Furthermore, the younger brother has always understood the rules and will not do anything humiliating. "


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I know, you go back first, and I will rest again."


    Uncle Jiang could not persuade her, but could only sigh and turned to leave, leaving a space for her to think about it.


    Uncle Jiang left the old lady''s yard and walked directly towards Hu Xiayun''s house.


    Hu Xiayun was walking around in the house. She heard about the matter this morning, but she couldn''t be happier at all, because the two of them died, and the most suspected one was themselves.


    But she didn''t have time to do anything!


    Chunyi hurried in and hurried in and said, "Madam, uncle is here."


    Hu Xiayun sighed, "Got it, you all withdraw, remember, don''t let Qi''er come in before the uncle leaves."


    She was afraid that Qi''er would see her "loving" parents quarrel.


    Uncle Jiang walked in and saw Hu Xiayun, his footsteps twitched, and the corners of his mouth ripped, saying indifferently: "Hu Xiayun, you really have a lot of skills. Do you think the Jiang family is the place to make you play tricks, you, you are really like this The city is the world of your Hu family, and it will be lawless all day long! "


    Hu Xiayun''s anger is not light, "these two people are not my hands! It''s not my business!"


    "You arranged for you to enter the partial house. The thing was that you let them do it. After the incident, they revealed that it was you who was behind the scenes. Why, Hu Xiayun, have you refused to confess to me until now!" Said coldly.


    Hu Xiayun just felt wronged, "Yes, these are all done by me, but murder is not by me. I don''t know who did it."


    Uncle Jiang didn''t believe her. Over the years of marriage, this woman had cheated herself many times, and he wouldn''t believe it anymore.


    Hu Xiayun looked at Uncle Jiang''s cold face, only to feel more aggrieved.

 Chapter 68： look forward to

    Before Pei Cheng had time to untie himself, Jiang Rongzhi sent a domestic servant to come to him and said that there was something else to discuss.


    The thing is to separate.


    Pei Cheng was sitting on a chair with a cup of steaming hot tea in front of him. He picked it up and did not drink it, but held it in his hand to keep warm. ? "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyebrows are all cold, and the things that happened to the Jiang family recently depended on Pei Cheng''s body, which made him feel disgusting. The group of people never considered the consequences when they did things. I just want to push on the innocent people, and don''t care about the others.


    This made Jiang Rongzhi very angry.


    "If we are separated, our future life may not be as good as staying at the Jiang family." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "It''s not good to eat bran pharyngeal, but it''s not going to be any better."


    Pei Cheng spent a few years in the partial house, when he said that he would be sent to the partial house to slowly adjust his body, and wait for his body to get better before returning, but which wise person could not hear him being abandoned in disguise? Therefore, Pei Cheng''s life in the partial house was not much better.


    Although there are still domestic servants and women around, but life is not very smooth.


    "In the past years, the days in the partial courtyard were not much better. If they were separated, they might be freer than they are now." Pei Cheng chuckled, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi saw his reluctance, and after considering it, said: "If you are reluctant to separate, then I will send someone to reject Xiyuan." "No." Pei Cheng refused without thinking, he understood Jiang Rinzhi was caring about herself, "The separation is the best future for you, me, and knowledge. The second grandfather doesn''t have to worry too much. I''m just now, just for a while ..."


    He can''t make up.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not question Pei Cheng, he thought the other party was still worried about what happened last night. In fact, Jiang Rongzhi has not yet understood why the seemingly harmless Pei Cheng can actually kill people.


    For this, Jiang Rongzhi, who is puzzled, can only attribute everything to the end. Rabbits will kill others when they are anxious, and Pei Cheng will kill people if they are anxious.


    Pei Cheng knew that he was not afraid of the two people he killed indirectly last night. He was only worried that after leaving the Jiang family, he would not be able to find the wicked domestic servants who framed him for adultery with outsiders.


    But Pei Cheng calmed down quickly. He thought that if the villainous domestic servant who framed his adultery with an outsider in the previous life was sent from the Jiang family''s house, it would indicate that the person he needs to find may have appeared in the eyelids. under.


    The Jiang''s house can instruct others to frame themselves, and they can be so disgusted that they can''t wait to die. Except for those in Xiyuan, Pei Cheng can''t think of anyone else.


    Pei Cheng exhaled deeply, saying, "Second Lord, there is no need to go back to the people of Xiyuan. The separation is good to everyone, and I agree to separate."


    "I will go to Beiyuan to talk to my brother in person in the future." Jiang Rong looked at Pei Cheng from top to bottom and saw that his expression gradually improved, and he didn''t take this matter to heart anymore. The courtyard and the Xiyuan and Beiyuan have never been one. If you get little after the separation, your wife should not regret it. "


    Since Pei Cheng had died once, if he wasn''t trying to find out who had killed himself behind the scenes in the last life, he would never want to step into the Jiang family where people eat and don''t spit bones. It was just that there was no chance before, so he could only strangle those who should not be careful in the swaddle.


    Pei Cheng said: "This Jiang''s back house is not a place where I am willing to stay. If I can leave, I will naturally be willing."


    "If Madam really thinks this way, then I will be relieved." Jiang Rongzhi did not know whether it was true or false.


    Pei Cheng said: "Second Lord, I have heard about this morning. The two maidservants drowned in the lotus pond when they fled, or were they really killed?"


    Jiang Rinzhi heard the words, raised her eyebrows, looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, and said, "Everyone is dead. Madam, don''t worry about these things too much."


    "Huh." Pei Cheng panicked, conditioned to avoid Jiang Linzhi''s line of sight. He didn''t know why, he always felt that Jiang Lingzhi could see through things in his own eyes, so every time he was the other party''s When the line of sight came, Pei Cheng would involuntarily avoid Jiang Linzhi''s line of sight.


    Jiang Rin saw him like this, and did not continue to force him.


    The door of the "creak" study was pushed open.


    The two adults in the house were startled and looked at the direction of the door subconsciously.


    Jiang Yanzhi had a small face, and he was still holding a writing brush with ink down. His eyes were red, and he was looking for someone.


    Pei Cheng frowned and said, "Why didn''t anyone leave you to follow you."


    Donglai walked in carefully from the outside and crouched down, saying, "Master, please give the pen to the minions. If you can''t take this thing in, it will stain the house."


    Jiang Yanzhi put the brush in Donglai''s arms, and with a burst of gas, ran like a furry little animal, and ran into Pei Cheng''s arms with his dark hands. Still firmly holding Pei Cheng''s clothes corner.


    Pei Cheng''s originally uncomfortable mood softened in an instant, and he couldn''t be angry. Finally, he could only knock on Jiang Yanzhi''s head lightly and said, "You stained my clothes."


    Jiang Rongzhi sat down calmly and looked down at the interactive father and son with a pair of eyes. The cold heart moved suddenly. Something seemed to be touched.


    Turning his head like a disguise, Jiang Rongzhi no longer looked at them, but picked up half of the books he had seen before and continued reading. But I don''t know why. I usually have no fluctuating heart, but today I''m so powerful that I can''t even read the book.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s mood improved a little, and he got out of Pei Cheng''s arms with a reluctant face, and ran out in a trot, leaving Pei Cheng inexplicable.


    Donglai wanted to say something, but then thought of Jiang Yanzhi''s previous command, and finally he could only swallow the words that were about to come to his mouth. If the heart said that he would tell his wife in advance, he said that the young master would be angry with himself. .


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Yanzhi to hum back and ran back, he didn''t take anything in his hand, as if going out and just turning around.


    Pei Cheng was surprised. At this time, a domestic servant walked in with a piece of rice paper. The black ink on the rice paper could still be seen vaguely. Pei Cheng moved, and pulled out the little guy who was still dead in his arms, and got up The servant took the rice paper in his hand and took Jiang Yanzhi with his head up, looking at Pei Cheng babble.


    Pei Cheng opened the rice paper, and it was not surprising to see that there was black ink that hadn''t dried in the air. He raised his eyebrows and felt even more surprised. He originally thought that Jiang Yan knew to show off the words he had recently practiced, but it turned out that it was quite ugly to show off a painting that had not been painted.


    Pei Cheng was reluctant to crack down on the little guy''s self-esteem, but he couldn''t help conscience to say that this is a very good-looking painting. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s direction with suspicion. Painting, so Jiang Yanzhi''s paintings should have been taught by Jiang Rinzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood up and walked to Pei Cheng''s side, the two leaned closer, which made Pei Cheng a little uncomfortable and walked a few steps aside, but Jiang Linzhi''s attitude was extremely tough. , Half-forced and obedient to pull back.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and allowed Jiang Rongzhi, who was standing behind him, to contemplate the painting on his hand.


    Jiang Yanzhi has not been praised for a long time, and his mood is very ups and downs, especially when he saw that Jiang Rongzhi actually came to see his paintings, which made Jiang Yanzhi look forward to it even more.


    "Dad." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s leg, his eyes full of expectation.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi subconsciously.


    Jiang Rongzhi received Pei Cheng''s eyes for help, lowered his eyes, clenched his fists with one hand, coughed on his lips, and then said: "Well, yes."


    However, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t take Jiang Lingzhi''s encouragement at all. He looked at Pei Cheng anxiously, hoping that his father would look at himself, and he still held Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Pei Cheng had no choice but to grind him. In the end, he could only squat down and stare at him, saying, "Who are you painting?"


    "Hmm ..." Jiang Yan knew the rare bashfulness, his hands clasped together, and his eyes flickered away from Pei Cheng, but from time to time he floated his eyes on Pei Cheng''s body.


    Pei Cheng was baffled by his eyes, and later he didn''t know what he thought of. His face was black, and he tentatively said, "Are you painting me in this painting?"


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded disappointedly. He thought his father would see it by himself. "Daddy doesn''t like it?"


    Pei Cheng really can''t like it, but he doesn''t want to attack him, and finally said: "You only paint me, what about your father?"


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng dumbfounded. Finally, he was a little unhappy. He jumped up, grabbed the drawing paper Jiang Rongzhi had in his hand, turned and ran out.


    Pei Cheng did not respond for a while. He always felt that Jiang Yan knew that he would not lose his temper with himself, and would always be like a little white rabbit.


    "Go and coax." Jiang Rongzhi turned and walked to the low couch, sitting down, and after getting closer to Pei Cheng, the original messy heart was suddenly quiet, I don''t know why, he still felt a bit sweet .


    Pei Cheng exhaled deeply, not paying attention to the weird look on Jiang Rongzhi''s face, and turned and ran out to chase the little one.


    Mo family.


    The news that Mo Jinqi was crying home came to the ear of Mo Family Master. He slammed the table and shouted: "Does the Jiang family think that our Mo family''s daughter can be chosen casually. Call it if you like it. Go and throw it back if you don''t like it. Come, prepare the sedan! "


    The butler agreed and turned around to prepare.


    The Mo family thought more and more anger, and later turned the tea cup in front of him to the ground.


    The hot tea was poured on the ground, and the heat kept rising.

 Chapter 69： Jiang Sanye

    At the beginning, the separation of the family said that Jiang Sanye would not be known, but when the incident was actually beaten, Jiang Sanye also got the first time Xiao Jiang Sanye almost learned half of the official document when he heard the news. He was overwhelmed by the destruction, and asked again: "Are you sure, this ... is it true?"


    Where did the domestic servant dare to use this kind of thing to find the happiness of San Jiang? When he saw that he still did n��t believe it, he was even more anxious. Yes. Now the servants in the backyard are explaining how many things the East Yard will take away after the year of separation. Sanye, the minions did n��t frame you. This is absolutely true! ��


    Grandpa Jiang breathed out a deep breath. He really didn''t expect Xiyuan to mention the separation, but Jiang Er from the Eastern Courtyard agreed. Thinking of this, Grandpa Jiang''s mind was already very confused. It was even more chaotic. He stood up at once and said, "I''ll go back now. The matter of separation is a big deal. How can it be decided in a few words? Just ... prepare the sedan. "


    The servant nodded, turned and ran out to prepare the sedan.


    Jiang Sanye couldn''t sit still, walking around in the room, covered in cold sweat, which was scared out.


    Why should we be separated? San Jiang vaguely realized that this was the only concession between his mother and his elder brother, but he did not want to separate.


    After all, after breaking up, if he wanted to see that person, it would be even harder.


    After Grandpa Jiang came back to Jiang''s house in a hurry, he had no time to run to Xiyuan to ask the old lady, and he saw that Jiang''s steward was running towards him, and he was sweating and said: "Master, how come you come back today Alright? "


    Sanye Jiang said with a sullen face, "I am going to Xiyuan to find my mother. You go to the shop to find your elder brother. Let him come back now. I have something to tell him."


    Jiang Guanjia reached out his hand, stopped San Jiang, and then sighed, "Sir, you ... Oops! The Mo family is here, now the uncle and the old lady are in the main hall, and the old slave is going out. Looking for you, go to the main hall now. "


    Jiang Sanye''s footsteps, nodded with a complex look, lowered his head and adjusted his clothes, and lifted his foot quickly to the direction of the main hall. As soon as he walked into the main hall, Jiang Sanye saw the old lady and Uncle Jiang sitting in the main seat On the side, while Mo Family Master and Mo Jinqi are sitting on the side, Hu Xiayun is comforting Mo Jinqi in a low voice, but Mo Jinqi is thrown away.


    Hu Xiayun''s face was a bit ugly, but because of the presence of the Mo family, he could only gritt his teeth in the end and ignored Mo Jinqi.


    Grandpa Jiang sighed, walked in, and said, "Mother, brother."


    "This Jiang family is really grand. The old man waited here for a long time before you came out." Mo Family Master didn''t look down on Jiang Sanye. If it weren''t for Mo Jinqi''s intention, Jiang Sanye, he wouldn''t I want Jiang Sanye to be his son-in-law.


    Mo Jinqi wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and her eyes were flushed. Mo Jinqi was worried that Grandpa Jiang would feel that her father had come to the Jiang family to make trouble, and he no longer liked himself. In the corner of his father''s clothes, he said: "Father, things have already happened, and the matter was originally the daughter''s self-affection, not to be blamed."


    The Master Mo family shook Mo Jinqi''s hand away, looked at Jiang Sanye coldly, and said roughly: "No matter what, the news that Jin Qi has lived in your Jiang family for a few days has spread. This matter is now being discussed at all levels in Huacheng. If your Jiang family does not give a statement, how can our family marry Jin Qi in the future! "


    Speaking of marrying, Mo Jinqi''s cheeks were red and he couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Sanye, but after seeing that Jiang Sanye had no reaction, Mo Jinqi''s expression changed, and his eyes gradually became more complicated. The eyes were red again, crying with his head down again, tears falling down.


    She really feels wronged to death.


    On the background of talents and talents, she has never lost a girl who has never lost in Huacheng, but why did this Grandpa Jiang despise himself! Mo Jinqi couldn''t help but bring a trace of resentment in his heart.


    When Master Mo heard that his daughter was crying again, he became more upset. He turned to glance at Mo Jinqi and whispered angrily: "Shut up, if it''s not your little girl ... Alas, don''t cry, cry Outsiders read the joke. "


    Mo Jinqi choked.


    Grandpa Jiang sat down and was a little irritable. "Mo Family Master, this matter is the fault of somebody in Jiang. Jiang is willing to come forward to explain, but if the Mo Family wants me to be responsible for your precious money, this matter is absolutely impossible. "The old lady heard the words and jumped her eyes, afraid that the little ancestor would say anything that would make the Jiang family grudge against the Mo family, so they stood up and said," It is still our Jiang family''s control over this matter. Master Mo, If you ��re worried about something that is not good to hear, then the old man will declare to the outside that I, Jiang Liu ��s, have recognized Jin Qi as a righteous girl. I lived in his Jiang family for a few days, otherwise things would not be so much trouble now, making everyone unsightly. But I don''t know if he was worried about Jiang Mo''s relationship, so Grandpa Jiang did not say this.


    Mo Jinqi''s tears stopped, and she looked at Mo Jiazhu in tears, stretched out her hand, took Mo Jiazhu''s clothing corner, pursed her lips, and whispered, "Father, daughter ..." Where does Mo Jiazhu know his daughter? What does it mean, she is not worried that if she really recognized the righteous mother and daughter with Jiang Liushi, would n��t she be the righteous brother and sister with Jiang Sanye? If in the future the two become brothers and sisters of righteousness, then Mo Jinqi''s last point of careful thinking is that he is going to break everything.


    So how could Mo Jinqi recognize the old lady as a stepmother?


    Master Mo gave a cold look at Mo Jinqi. She thought that this girl really didn''t know how to be high and thick. If things get worse and worse, her reputation as a girl''s family will be ruined, and she will still get married. Good people? So Master Mo directly withdrew his sleeves and said, "I can see this matter." Mo Jinqi was even more flustered.


    She doesn''t want a very old lady to think of a stepmother and a daughter!


    Jiang Sanye breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he was worried that Mo Jinqi had been in the Jiang family for a long time, and unpleasant words would spread. If he did not marry Mo Jinqi at that time, Mo Jinqi''s reputation would not sound good. But if he really married Mo Jinqi, it was also a torment for him.


    So the current solution is very satisfying to Jiang Sanye. "So, then ..." The old lady pretended not to see the displeasure on Mo Jinqi''s face, and said directly with a smile, "That''s the way to solve it. It''s not too early. After this, Master Mo still stays to eat tonight Go back again. "


    Master Mo waved his hand and said, "There are still a lot of things left in my family. I will go back now. I would like to thank the old lady and Uncle Jiang for their hospitality to the little girl in the past few days. Let me leave first!"


    After finishing the talk, Master Mo made a glance at the accompanying maid, motioning her to directly pull Mo Jinqi, who was still unwilling to leave.


    He thought that even if Mo Jinqi was not satisfied with the current result of this service, she would not say anything, but it was clear that the Mo family underestimated the self-will of her girl.


    After being forced to be escorted by the maid for a few steps, Mo Jinqi had been looking at Jiang Sanye obsessively, but in order to completely eliminate her thoughts, Jiang Sanye did not look at her at all.


    Mo Jinqi was frightened at once. She bit her lower lip and suddenly broke free from the hand of the maid, coaxing her eyes and saying, "No! I''m not satisfied with the result just now! Old lady, I''m sorry, Jin Qi is real There is no way to match the third brother with the righteous brother and sister! So, please ask the old lady to take back what she just said. "


    Mo Family Master was almost gasped by the wayward Mo Jinqi to tremble, he walked over, raised his hand, and slapped **** Mo Jinqi''s face.


    Because of the desire to teach her daughter well, Master Mo didn''t hold back her strength when she slapped.


    Mo Jinqi was really spoiled by the Mo family since childhood, so he didn''t expect that he would be faced by the Mo family one day.


    She was ashamed at once.


    Master Mo looked coldly at Mo Jinqi, and said coldly, "You little girl is really spoiled by your mother, and you know at a young age ... Go back with me, and Mo Yao is embarrassing in front of outsiders. ! "


    Mo Jinqi shrugged his shoulders, covered his face with his hands, and cried with a sob.


    Looking at the poor Mo Jinqi, Hu Xiayun''s eyes turned and quickly stood up and smiled and said, "It''s all a family, why bother to be like this. Jin Qi, if you really don''t want to be a righteous brother and sister with Sanye, then �� It would be better to declare to the outside world that you recognized me as a sister. In the past few days, you have made a special trip to accompany me. So, do you think it ��s okay? ��


    Jiang Sanye didn''t speak with his lips closed. He didn''t understand why Mo Jinqi was sticking to himself so much, but he had no intention of Mo Jinqi, so naturally he wouldn''t speak casually.


    Master Mo regretted and said, "Well."


    Hu Xiayun loosed his breath and said nothing. Mo Jinqi, who was covering his face and weeping, stomped his feet and ran towards the doorway. When the Mo family saw it, he forgot to forgive and went out.


    The Mo''s people came fiercely, and left very quickly.


    Sanye Jiang sighed, looked at his mother who was tired, and said, "Mother, why should you separate?"


    "If there is no separation, do you think this family will have a foothold in Hwaseong City in the future?" The old lady was tired, and she got up and left angrily, and Qiuyi stepped forward to help the old lady.


    Grandpa Jiang has no way to take the old lady, so he can only look at Grandpa Jiang and say, "Brother, let''s talk."


    Uncle Jiang saw the first time he saw Jiang Sanye, he knew why Jiang Sanye went home during the day. So he was not surprised when he heard the other party talking to himself.


    but����


    Uncle Jiang gave a hint of Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun twitched his lips and turned to leave, giving the two brothers room to talk.

 Chapter 70： I didnt kill it

    After Hu Xiayun left the main hall, she always remembered what happened this morning, so she didn''t know what was going on. She walked directly towards the lotus pond in the backyard. Chunyi followed her carefully, and she suddenly began to worry about Hu Xiayun. .


    Hu Xiayun walked to the lotus pond in the backyard and stopped, "Where was the place where the two guys drowned last night?"


    Chunyi reached out and pointed towards the lake, saying, "Just over there."


    Hu Xiayun narrowed her eyes and found that the place was a little hidden, saying, "There is a small road running down the miscellaneous house of the East Courtyard in that place, so they should have accidentally dropped into the water when they ran out."


    "But this is too weird," Chunyi muttered. "If they want to run, why would they want to go around the lotus pond in the backyard and run directly to the back door?"


    This is also a place where Hu Xiayun felt strange, but she thought about it, walked directly along the path of the rockery, walked to the place where Spring was just pointing, squatted down, looked around, and found that the result in the corner was not very heavy Shoemark, frowned, stepped on his shoes and found that this is a woman''s footprint.


    Chunyi was actually a little afraid to stay in the place where she had died, but seeing Hu Xiayun did n��t mean to leave at all, so she did n��t dare to say she wanted to leave, she could only stay and said, ��Madam, those footprints are one. It ��s a woman ��s footprint, so they should have accidentally fallen. ��


    Hu Xiayun nodded, and the doubt that had been entangled in his heart had dissipated at this time. "I don''t know what the two idiots ran to the lotus pond in the backyard most of the night. It was really stupid. As a result, I lost my life."


    Chunyi didn''t think there was anything. She saw that Hu Xiayun had lifted her foot and left. She quickly followed Hu Xiayun''s footsteps and said: "Where can I guess the ideas of these sluts? Madam, please don''t think about it anymore. The weather is cold, so go back and rest early. Come on, Master Qi''er will be back from the bookstore later. "


    Speaking of his sweetheart baby, Hu Xiayun couldn''t help but smile from the heart, "After going back, you will let the cook make some pastries for Qier, he loves sweets."


    Chunyi nodded, and when she was about to say something, she saw a figure in the front yard, screaming in fright.


    Hu Xiayun was shocked and ran backwards conditionedly. After just walking a few steps, he saw that the person in front was actually Pei Cheng, and suddenly his heart was put back in his throat, but he could not help turning his head and scolding. Startled by the spring, he said, "It''s a fuss."


    Pei Cheng looked at the two of them with arms around his chest, his face full of playfulness, and said, "Did it run from Xiyuan to the lotus pond in the backyard?


    Hu Xiayun was taken aback by Pei Cheng''s words, she looked at Pei Cheng coldly, "What nonsense, these two people were not killed by me, why would I specifically come to destroy the dead? Pei Cheng, didn''t anyone tell you , Talking nonsense comes at a price. "


    "Da Lao Yuan, who ran from Xiyuan to the lotus pond in the backyard, also went to see the place where the two died. Hu Xiayun, if you said that there are no ghosts in my heart, I really don''t believe it." Pei Cheng distorted the fact effortlessly. The two were Hu Xiayun''s elaborate works. Hu Xiayun also specifically asked Chun Yi to catch people last night. If he didn''t push things to Hu Xiayun, there would certainly be people who put suspicion on Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun was not dismissed by Pei Cheng''s eyes, "I don''t do anything wrong, I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, but you Pei Cheng is not necessarily right. Those two people can''t be killed by me Hu Xiayun! But you, I''m very suspicious you."


    Pei Cheng did n��t blush, and looked at Hu Xiayun casually, saying, ��They touched people who should n��t, even if I actually killed them, it ��s reasonable. But if you Hu Xiayun is the murderer, does that mean You are guilty! "


    "You talk nonsense!" Hu Xiayun couldn''t say anything with Pei Chengruo''s thoughtful eyes, in fact, she was also clear in her heart that once the two maid-in-laws died, no one would believe that people were not killing themselves. of.


    Just like Uncle Jiang and the old lady, both of them knew that the maid and the wife were arranged by themselves. Now that they have been caught by Pei Cheng, it is also reasonable for them to be in a hurry.


    But Hu Xiayun knew very well that those people didn''t kill themselves at all.


    Since she didn''t kill herself, why should she take the responsibility on her own initiative? However, Hu Xiayun couldn''t say anything for her. She only looked at Pei Cheng with her angry teeth.


    Pei Cheng looked at Hu Xiayun and stepped forward, deliberately lowering his voice, with a rare murderous tone. He said: "You really think I don''t know what you are doing? Hu Xiayun, don''t be too much to be a man."


    After talking, Pei Cheng gave Hu Xiayun a cold look and turned to leave. He originally wanted to see the lotus pond in the backyard, but now he is completely out of that thought.


    Hu Xiayun was stunned, and it took a long time to react. She pinched Chunyi''s wrist fiercely and said, "I want him to die! He thought he was something, but he dared to threaten me, he dared Threatening me, he really thought he was ... I must have Chun Yi''s eyes with tears in her eyes, and looked at Hu Xiayun aggrievedly. Her hand was hurt by Hu Xiayun''s nails, but she dared not resist.


    Looking at the ugly Hu Xiayun in front of him, Chun Yi suddenly regretted why he squeezed Qiu Yi before. Although he used to say that he was not favored by Qiu Yi, he was at least served in front of Hu Xiayun. Although there were not many rewards, At the very least, there is no such thing as Hu Xiayun as a pump for three days.


    On the other side.


    After Pei Cheng walked for a while with a sullen face, he later realized that he had taken the wrong path. This path was not the way back to the East Courtyard. He just wanted to turn around and walk back. After walking a few steps, he looked When San Ye, who was still wearing an official uniform, stood in front of him, Pei Cheng''s footsteps broke out.


    "I saw you just a long time ago, so I purposely caught up with you." Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng embarrassedly, and there was an imperceptible warmth in his eyes. "Did I scare you before? I reflected after I went back." , I ��m too abrupt, sorry. "


    Pei Cheng said silently: "Sanye should know the news that my east courtyard is going to separate. What did Sanye think?"


    "Yes." Jiang Sanye''s eyes dimmed. According to what he meant, he didn''t want the family to separate. One home was demolished, and it looked too shameful.


    Pei Cheng didn''t continue.


    Grandpa Jiang sighed and said, "I don''t want the family to separate, no matter what the outsider is, at least our Jiang family can''t separate at will. I just finished talking with the elder brother, he means everything is with your east courtyard . I was planning to go to the East Courtyard to ask you ... ask what you and your second brother mean. Pei Cheng, do you want to separate? "


    "Sanye thinks we are a family?" Pei Cheng smiled. He thought that Jiang Sanye''s words were ridiculous. He never thought that their east courtyard and Jiang family were a whole, but Jiang Sanye could not change his face. They all call it a whole, "If it is really a family, I and Yanzhi will not stay in the partial courtyard for four years."


    Grandpa Jiang was a little flustered and took a step forward, saying: "The previous thing was that we were wrong, but now that the matter is over, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But has the matter really passed?" Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Sanye''s eyes, "I was driven away by Hu Xiayun four years ago. Did Sanye once say a word? When he knew that the water fell, Sanye did Are we a family? Now that we are separated, the third grandfather said so, which is too chilling. "


    Jiang Sanye didn''t speak with his lips closed. He didn''t know that Pei Cheng would have so much resentment.


    "Are you and your second brother unhappy?"


    Jiang Sanye suddenly said this sentence.


    Pei Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Sanye would ask himself that way. He frowned and said, "My husband and I are husbands, where can we be unhappy."


    "But I can''t see a little bit of happiness in your face." Jiang Sanye said, "If you don''t want to talk to your second brother ... you can tell me that I will go find your second brother."


    Pei Cheng frowned, stepping back without trace, and distanced from Jiang Sanye, saying, "Sanye, you have exceeded your remarks."


    Grandpa Jiang was stunned, and then reacted. He smiled bitterly: "It is indeed me who passed."


    Organizing the language, Jiang Sanye continued to say: "But I am serious. If you don''t want to talk to your second brother, I can help you leave."


    Pei Cheng sneered, as if he was laughing at the innocence of Grandpa Jiang. He coldly dropped the sentence: "It''s not too early, I''ll go back first. I don''t think I heard these words from Grandpa today, only I hope Sanye will not make such jokes with me again in the future. "


    Watching Pei Cheng pass by his shoulders, Jiang Sanye somehow felt tight, and suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing Pei Cheng''s wrist.


    Pei Cheng''s energy is not light, he stays in the yard all year round without moving, and his strength is not comparable to that of Jiang Sanye, so he has no strength to break free like the last time, like a woman, blushing , No matter how struggling, can''t get rid of it.


    Jiang Sanye said in a deep voice: "Mo have to say these words to sting my heart. Pei Cheng, I am serious. If you don''t want to talk to your second brother, you can tell me."


    Pei Cheng just thought it was funny, "What time will it take? Sanye let me follow you? Is this possible."


    impossible.


    Jiang''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. He sighed after half a sigh and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Pei Cheng only felt that this third Grandpa Jiang was too persistent, so that it was annoying, but he could not beat the third Grandpa Jiang and could only look at him with a cold face and said, "Release."


    Jiang Sanye let go and looked at Pei Cheng, "I will send you back."


    Pei Cheng sneered, "I want to shame the third man." After that, he lifted his feet and left.


    After walking for a while, Pei Cheng listened to the footsteps that sounded behind him, and only felt a terrible headache.


    When did he get into this Jiang Sanye? It can''t be shaken off.


    On the corner of the rockery, Jiang Rongzhi, who swept the entire process of the two of them into his eyes, pursed his lips and walked toward Beiyuan''s study without saying a word.


    He originally just went to Beiyuan to find Uncle Jiang to discuss the matter of separation, but he did not expect to see this scene in front of him.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Jiang Rongzhi will throw away the gravel that has been clinging to his palm. Donglai, who was beside Jiang Rongzhi, dared not to speak.

 Chapter 71： Danger

    Pei Cheng did not know the result of Jiang Lingzhi''s consultation with Uncle Jiang. He originally wanted to ask Jiang Lingzhi for questioning, but the next day Jiang Lingzhi became ill and stayed in bed until both years before New Year''s Eve. I haven''t met much.


    During this period, Jiang Yanzhi stayed in his house every day to practice writing.


    I do n��t know if it ��s the reason why Master Yan became an apprentice. Jiang Yanzhi now writes more and more characters. Although it ��s still hard to see where to go, but for a four-year-old child who has just started learning Not bad.


    But Jiang Yanzhi''s paintings are still the same ugly, with no slight changes. But I don''t know why, but Jiang Yanzhi likes painting very much. After practicing words every day, he continues to lie on the table and work **** painting.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t bear to attack him, so he accompanied him with his words every afternoon.


    The first snow of the next year was as big as last year''s snow. Pei Cheng held the little guy on the window sill and looked at the fluttering snowflakes. His eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help looking at the yard next door.


    I have n��t seen it for half a month, and I do n��t know when Jiang Rongzhi ��s disease will be cured.


    Pei Cheng shook his head and closed the wooden windows, separating the inside and the outside into two worlds.


    At the time of the New Year''s Eve, the Jiang family had another incident. The third grandfather bought a small house outside, near the prefectural government office. At the beginning, it was said that it was convenient for him to have a place close to rest after handling official duties, but afterwards, he returned to the little house almost every day, and rarely returned to Jiang''s house.


    At first, the old lady often greeted Grandpa Jiang to come back and wanted him to go home, but later I did n��t know if she realized that Grandpa Jiang was thinking of avoiding someone in the East Courtyard. She gave up and thought she still had to give him one. Buffer time.


    So in the past half month, not only has Pei Cheng not been bothered by the old lady of Xiyuan, he also has no need to worry about how to get along with Jiang Sanye After half a month has passed, he has not yet proposed to leave.


    The old lady originally wanted Zhu Daochang to stay in the Jiang family, even if she didn''t look at Feng Shui to exorcise evil. Therefore, Zhu Daochang did not propose to go back, and the old lady pretended to ignore it.


    At the end of the year, more and more shops are working. Uncle Jiang spends more than half of his time dealing with the affairs of the shops. If he returns early and returns every day, he has no time to deal with Zhu Daochang ��s affairs. Dissatisfaction with the fact that he has not left so far.


    The old lady had no opinions, and Hu Xiayun naturally dared not have any opinions.


    The day before New Year''s Eve, the night of New Year''s Eve.


    After having dinner, Pei Cheng thought about it and still wanted to see Jiang Rongzhi. Since he became sick last year, Pei Cheng has never seen Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng didn''t try to find it, but every time he was stopped outside the door, he couldn''t see Jiang Rongzhi at all and didn''t know if it was his illusion. Pei Cheng always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was escaping himself.


    "Boom Boom Boom"


    Donglai came over and opened the door. He saw Pei Cheng standing at the door a little stunned. After he came back, he was busy and said, "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Pei Cheng wore a fox fur cloak, and the whole person was wrapped in a furry fox fur. The already pale face was blown by the cold wind, and the whole person looked more vulnerable.


    Donglai looked at Pei Cheng''s bloodless face and always felt that he would be blown away by the cold wind and snow outside.


    Pei Cheng waved his hand and walked into the wrong place with Donglai. After he walked into the warm house, the whole person was warm. He took a deep breath and said, "What about the second lord? Isn''t he sick yet?"


    Donglai touched his head and said, "The second prince just took the medicine and was reading in the back room. Madam waits a minute. Let me go in and ask."


    Pei Cheng stood looking at the figure of Dongdong running around. He nodded at random and his nose moved. The room was full of the smell of herbs, which made him uncomfortable.


    Donglai stood under the curtain and said, "Ma''am, come in."


    Pei Cheng was inexplicably relieved, and his steps were a lot easier. He walked quickly toward the back room. As soon as he entered, he saw Jiang Rongzhi, who was leaning on the bed with his eyes closed and resting, and his mouth twitched. "Second Lord, how are you?"


    Jiang Rongzhi was still holding a book that he saw half of it, instead of directly answering his condition, he said Pei Cheng: "It''s freezing in the cold, why did it come over? If it freezes on the New Year''s Eve Body, this is broken auspicious. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Linzhi''s indifferent appearance and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly a anger rose in his heart. He didn''t know where he suddenly raised a courage. Pei Cheng went to the bed While sitting down, he stretched out his hand and took half of the books Jiang Rongzhi saw, and flipped it over randomly: "Since Er Ye''s body is not good, then rest more, and the province is worrying."


    After talking, both of them were stunned.


    After Pei Cheng finished speaking, he realized what he was talking about. He blushed old and put the book aside in embarrassment. He changed the subject and said, "Second Lord, can tomorrow''s family banquet be present?"


    Jiang Rinzhi heard the words, and the tone was even colder. "Why, Madam, I don''t think I should show up?"


    Pei Cheng froze, "How could Erye think so."


    Jiang Rongzhi was a little irritable and deliberately avoided the other party for half a month.


    "Nothing." Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Dong Dong, who was standing by the bed, and motioned him to go out. "Ma''am asked me about tomorrow night?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t answer because he couldn''t answer.


    He used to only know that Jiang Rongzhi''s body was very poor, but he didn''t know that the other party''s body would be as bad as this. He had been sick for more than half a month, and the medicine package had not been interrupted.


    For more than half a month, sometimes Donglai just cooked the medicine, and when it came over while hot, Pei Cheng, who lived in the yard next door, always felt that she smelled something irrelevant. At first, Pei Cheng lied to himself that this was an illusion, but when he woke up every afternoon, he could always smell the smell of medicine in the air, and Pei Cheng knew that this was not an illusion at all. .


    "If the second lord can''t go out, don''t go to the front hall tomorrow night." Pei Cheng said this sentence a bit embarrassed. "It will be separated after the year, no matter what, or his body is the most important." What Jiang Rongzhi thought of was looking at Pei Cheng thoughtfully, "I thought my wife didn''t want me to appear at the family banquet tomorrow night for other reasons."


    Pei Cheng frowned and looked up subconsciously at Jiang Rongzhi, his tone a little unstable, "The second lord thinks I will have another meaning?"


    Jiang Rinzhi realized what he had just said, but he could n��t hold his face to apologize to Pei Cheng, but he did n��t say anything. He said Pei Cheng was anxious. Grandpa? "


    "I thought you came to me half a month ago to ask about it." Jiang Rongzhi laughed at himself, and Pei Cheng looked at it, but he was ignored by Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi continued: " We separated at fifteen, and we can take away things from the East Courtyard, but we only gave those three shops and thousands of tickets to us. "


    Pei Cheng feels that this old lady Jiang is too stingy, but then thinks about it, if one day Jiang Rongzhi concubine concubine, decades later, if the young concubine''s son wants to contend with Jiang Yan for family property, it is estimated that he will try his best To leave a little more to Jiang Yanzhi.


    After Pei Cheng''s mind was full of scenes that Jiang Rongzhi might be concubineed in a few decades, Pei Cheng suddenly reacted. He was so good, how could he compare Jiang Rongzhi with his old lady?


    "If you save a little, these things are enough." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care about these things, but he kept staring at Pei Cheng''s expression in secret, fearing he would miss a certain dissatisfied look on the other side.


    Pei Cheng was not dissatisfied, but Pei Cheng was worried about Jiang Rin ��s dissatisfaction, so Pei Cheng also comforted Jiang Rongzhi in turn, saying, "At least the people in Xiyuan are willing to give us some silver coins, which is already very good."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, but this smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes at all. He said: "Money and money are all things outside the body. I don''t care. I just worry about my wife''s suspicion."


    Pei Cheng was stunned for a while, then said with a smile: "Is it true that I love money so much in the heart of the second lord?"


    Jiang Rinzhi chuckled, but did not deny it.


    Pei Cheng felt that the atmosphere was not right in front of him. He frowned and looked at Jiang Rongzhi carefully. This person was Jiang Rongzhi half a month ago. Nothing changed, but why did he always give himself a kind of counterparty change? A more weird feeling ... is it an illusion?


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes and said lightly: "It''s not too early, and his wife should go back."


    As he said, Jiang Rinzhi picked up the book just now and continued reading with relish.


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and turned to tell Donglai to say a few words, only to find that Donglai, who was standing behind him, didn''t know when it would stop. Pei Cheng was startled.


    "Second Lord, when did Donglai go out?" Pei Cheng subconsciously pulled Jiang Rongzhi''s wrist.


    Pei Cheng didn''t feel that he didn''t even notice when a large living person left the back room. He didn''t think he was even alert.


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored what Pei Cheng said, and his eyes were fixed on Pei Cheng''s hand, thinking that he would withdraw his hand without knowing it, but Pei Cheng''s grip was too tight, so he was not forced to break free. open.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked sullen and looked at Pei Cheng without saying a word. Pei Cheng then found Jiang Rongzhi wrong and said, "Er?"


    Donglai outside the door walked in with a teapot, and before stepping into the back room, he heard Jiang Ling''s somber voice inside: "Go out."


    East came to a footstep, without any hesitation, turned and ran out.


    In the past half a month, the mood of the second grandfather is uncertain, so he shouldn''t feel bad about recruiting the second grandfather.


    As for Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng suddenly realized that something was wrong, he wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t know when his hand was actually imprisoned by Jiang Linzhi''s backhand, and he couldn''t break free.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng swallowed, and his heart was beating very fast.

 Chapter 72： No longer afraid

    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi nervously, a pair of black eyes flashing uneasy.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly laughed, calmly letting go of holding Pei Cheng''s hand, with a smile in his tone, but a little more alienated than before, "Go back, it''s not too early."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, his eyes full of vigilance, somehow, when he heard Jiang Rongzhi say this sentence, his heart shook inexplicably.


    "Second Lord, have you been in these two days ..."


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes coldly, saying, "Go out, don''t let me say it a second time." This was the first time that Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi Angry look.


    However, Pei Cheng was not afraid.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stood up. When Jiang Rin thought he was leaving, Pei Cheng went straight to the window and opened the wooden window. The roaring cold wind scrambled in from the outside, snowflakes Was swept into the house by the strong wind, and some snowflakes floated in Pei Cheng''s hair room.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and looked at him without blinking.


    "The second lord has been holding in the house for a long time." Pei Cheng opened the wooden window a little, leaving a gap, and the cold wind swish in from the outside. After doing all this, Pei Cheng came over and thought to himself The fear of men has disappeared. He looked directly at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "It''s good for me to go out and turn around. Otherwise, if I hold it for too long, my body will have a little impact." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything. .


    Pei Cheng was not in a hurry. He walked around the house on his own, and finally turned over a brand-new script from the desk. He was surprised: "Do n��t you never read the script? How can there be a script?" "


    Jiang Rong, who was still sitting on the bed, didn''t say a word, his eyes were cold.


    Pei Cheng walked over to the bed, sat down, and read the book by himself. "It''s still early, I''ll stay and accompany my second lord."


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "No. Jiang Yanzhi is still young, you should accompany him."


    Pei Cheng suddenly felt that Jiang Rongzhi was not as terrible as he thought. He turned his head to his side with a light smile on his lips, and said, "I am the second wife of the second grandfather. Both of them have been sick for a month, but It ��s my dereliction of duty to see the second lord now. "


    At this point, Jiang Rongzhi was too lazy to say anything to him, just take the book and read it.


    Pei Cheng saw that he didn''t respond. He raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes, and looked at the book from time to time, with great interest.


    Pei Cheng didn''t ask why Jiang Linzhi, who has always loved reading history books, put a few new textbooks in the house, and Jiang Lingzhi didn''t explain that the two people seem to have reached an agreement in the dark invisible.


    The wind was swept by the snow outside the house, and the thick snow was getting higher and higher. Several domestic servants outside the house waved the shovel snow.


    Jiang Yanzhi in the yard next door curled up in a warm blanket, his entire face buried in a pillow, and from time to time he licked his lips, as if he had fallen asleep.


    The night of winter soon came, as if it was still the day before, but the whole sky became dark the next second.


    Dong Lai walked carefully into the back room with the candlelight, and lighted all the candlelights in the house lightly, before saying, "Second Lord, Madam, do you want to have dinner now?"


    Pei Cheng lazily turned another page of the book and heard the words. Then he yawned and closed the book. After reading the book for more than an hour, his eyes were sour and he couldn''t even hold his waist.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, but when Pei Cheng quickly noticed, he quickly withdrew his line of sight: "Let''s put on the meals." Soon, steaming meals were put on the table.


    Pei Cheng just picked up the chopsticks and thought of Jiang Yanzhi who was still sleeping in the yard next door. He felt extra headache and said, "Did Jiang Yanzhi wake up?"


    When Donglai woke up like a dream, "The minions will take a look."


    After Donglai trot all the way out, Pei Cheng absently picked up the chopsticks, and one chopstick pierced the dishes in the dish, looking at the door from time to time.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had a good appetite, had no appetite immediately after seeing Pei Cheng''s appearance, and even had fewer times to pick vegetables.


    Pei Cheng sensitively sensed that Jiang Rongzhi was in a bad mood, hesitated, and asked, "Will Er Ye drink some soup to keep warm?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng lightly and nodded indifferently.


    Pei Cheng stood up, picked up the soup bowl, scooped two spoons of soup, and then handed it to Jiang Rongzhi, saying, "Drink while hot."


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing, but put the soup bowl down after drinking the soup.


    Outside the door, Jiang Yanzhi stood tightly at the door, with a haze on his face, but when he saw Pei Cheng, his face immediately turned cloudy, he walked a few steps quickly, and then stopped again, grieved and angry Looking at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng touched his nose, remembering that he had promised the little guy yesterday that he would never leave him behind after he fell asleep, and he immediately felt guilty, "Come and eat. Why are you up now?"


    Jiang Yanzhi finally couldn''t hold his breath. Farting walked over and sat beside Pei Cheng, saying, "I''ve gotten up early. But you are not here."


    Pei Cheng was even more guilty and said, "Well."


    He couldn''t hold his father''s face and said sorry to his son. If there were only two of them, maybe Pei Cheng could still speak, but Jiang Rongzhi was on the side, so Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything.


    Donglai scooped a bowl of white rice and placed it in front of Jiang Yanzhi. Jiang Yanzhi picked up the chopsticks. The small face was full of seriousness. He lowered his head and used chopsticks to deliver food to his mouth.


    Pei Cheng was in a mood, and while eating, he went to Jiang Yanzhi from time to time to pick dishes in the bowl.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at it for a few moments, and the interaction between the two of them was taken into account, and he didn''t say anything about it. Jiang Rinzhi picked up the chopsticks, picked up the fried chicken with all kinds of flavors, and ate slowly.


    After eating, there was suddenly heavy snow outside, and the layers of snow immediately flooded the path that was easy to clear during the day. Donglai stood at the door of the house and turned around anxiously and walked in, saying: "The road outside was The snow has drowned, and it seems that the snow will not stop for a while. "


    Pei Cheng raised his head and said, "The snow outside is heavy?"


    Donglai nodded.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up from the low couch, walked to the table, watched Jiang Yanzhi''s stroke-by-stroke practice, and then guided, then came over and looked up at the growing snowflakes outside the house, saying: " Go and clean up the next room. "


    Donglai nodded and turned to tell someone to clean up the next room.


    Pei Cheng felt it didn''t matter. He was lying on the window looking at the snow outside the house. He liked snow, because he could stay in the bed for a longer time, so the weather tonight was quite to his liking.


    Suddenly, a heavy object was pressed behind him.


    Pei Cheng stiffened, and Jiang Lingzhi''s deliberately lowered voice rang in his ears, "It''s late at night, the wind is strong at night, and the windows are closed. I want to see the snow, and it''s not too late to see tomorrow.


    With that said, Pei Cheng watched Jiang Rongzhi''s current posture of the two of them as Luo Han, watching Jiang Rongzhi slowly closing the wooden window.


    After closing the wooden window, Jiang Rong stood up as if nothing had happened.


    But Pei Cheng couldn''t recover, he just closed a window and used to lie directly on his body?


    Donglai pushed open the door from the outside and walked in, lowering his head and whispering, "Second lord, ma''am. There is only one futon left in the next room, and the rest of the futons are not dry yet."


    Pei Cheng frowned, "There is only one bedding left? How do I sleep tonight."


    Donglai stooped down, and the tone was more pious. "Madam, or you and Er Ye tonight ... This is also impossible. I don''t know Mrs. and Er Ye ... how?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi subconsciously.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood on the side and lowered his eyes, making it hard to see the look on his face.


    Donglai, who is advocating himself, began to sweat coldly.


    After a while, Jiang Rongzhi said, "Well, let''s go."


    Pei Cheng was somewhat reluctant. From the last life to this life, he and Jiang Rongzhi only shared the same bed twice, once in the Dongfang Huadengye, and once in the last time at the Pei family.


    In short, these two experiences sleeping in a bed with Jiang Linzhi are not worth recalling for Pei Cheng. Naturally, Pei Cheng refused to sleep with Jiang Rongzhi on the same bed.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Cheng lightly, and saw the rejection of his eyes. The haze of his eyes rolled a few times, and then he barely suppressed it. He said, "If you don''t want to, my wife can go back to her yard."


    Pei Cheng stiffened.


    Back to his own yard?


    Pei Cheng wanted to go back to his yard, but it was too obvious to do so. What''s more, if this matter spreads, it will not be good to him or Jiang Rongzhi''s reputation.


    Shaking his head, Pei Cheng forced himself to stop thinking about it. He kept telling himself at the bottom of his heart that Jiang Rongzhi had been taking the medicine for half a month now, and he had no intention to follow him ... he didn''t have to be afraid.


    Jiang Yanzhi put the pen down and yawned. His eyes were full of tears and his face was sleepy. "Dad, I''m sleepy."


    Pei Cheng walked over, touched his head, and said warmly: "You sleep in the next room tonight, I am here, and we will go back tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded, oh, he didn''t recognize the bed, so he didn''t refuse.


    "East," Pei Cheng said in a loud voice.


    Donglai came in from the outside, took Jiang Yanzhi away, and then took the door.


    Only Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were left in the house.


    Pei Cheng licked his lips unconsciously, and the restlessness of staying in the same space with Jiang Rongzhi once again swept Pei Cheng instantly. He was a little sick.


    Regardless of what Pei Cheng thought at the moment, Jiang Rongzhi just dropped the sentence, "It''s too late, rest." He turned and walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng hesitated for a moment, thinking that he could only sleep with Jiang Rongzhi on a bed tonight, so he gritted his teeth and followed Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps.


    Outside, Dong came to set up Jiang Yanzhi, shut the candlelight in the back room, and left only one, before leaving.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Dong''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Donglai bit his lower lip nervously, thinking that just after he made his own claim, Jiang Rongzhi looked at his eyes ...


    After a long time, Donglai shook his hands and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The eyes were full of luck for the rest of his life.


    No matter what, Pei Cheng is the wife of their East Courtyard. Donglai can''t watch his second grandfather live alone for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 73： Small movements

    Pei Cheng took off his coat and hung it on the screen. A slight cold wind blew, and Pei Cheng flinched immediately, ignoring the matter that had just been entangled, and immediately ran over and got into the bed.


    Jiang Rinzhi slowly took off his coat, and then blew out one of the two lamps in the back room, which led him to the bed by the tiny candlelight in the room.


    Pei Cheng uncomfortably slept in the bed, leaving a large empty space around him for Jiang Rongzhi. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi who had not yet gone to bed. He considered it and said, "It''s not early, it''s time to rest Written. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, then opened the quilt and lay down.


    Probably because of his bad health, the temperature of Jiang Rongzhi was a bit lower than that of ordinary people. Summer was okay, but in the cold weather with snowflakes flying outside, Pei Cheng couldn''t help but shudder.


    He suddenly regretted agreeing to stay and lie in a bed with Jiang Rongzhi. He always felt that he was lying on a bed with a big ice cube, and he could not feel the warmth of the bed.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes a little irritably, thinking that he might as well go back to sleep, at least to get a good night''s sleep.


    Jiang Rongzhi watched Pei Cheng''s unconscious small movements moving farther and farther by himself. His eyes dimmed, and he unconsciously reached out his hand and took Pei Cheng''s arm. The tone was colder than the cold wind and snow outside. It used to be against the wall, can''t sleep without a quilt? "


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes, a little helpless, and said tactfully: "Second Lord, you are too cold, too close to me, I can''t sleep."


    Jiang Rinzhi loosed his hand, turned around, and took the initiative to lean towards the outside, leaving Pei Cheng in the middle.


    Pei Cheng regretted that his mouth was fast, but he couldn''t hold his face to apologize to Jiang Rongzhi. He leaned his lips and leaned towards the middle, narrowing the distance between the two, and said, "Second Lord, sleep."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, and Pei Cheng waited for a while, and he still didn''t respond. He sighed, turned his back to the man, and fell asleep after a while.


    The candlelight in the house was getting smaller and smaller, and finally went out completely.


    There was darkness in the house.


    Pei Cheng''s unconscious dreams curled into a ball because of the cold wind in the bed.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned around and looked at Pei Cheng''s back in the darkness. For a long time, there was a slight sigh inside the house.


    Soon, Pei Cheng in his sleep seemed to be trapped by a group of warm arms, because it was too cold, so not only did Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable, but instead sighed comfortably and curled up into a ball The body slowly stretched out.


    But holding Pei Cheng''s hand in the dark was tightened in vain because of the relaxing movements that Pei Cheng relied on, and the breath could not be calm for a long time.


    The next day.


    Pei Cheng''s sleep was a bit long. When he got up, the sky outside the house was already white, and Jiang Linzhi, who was lying next to him, didn''t know when to get up. Only Pei Cheng was in the house.


    The bed was warm, Pei Cheng yawned, tears hung in the corners of his eyes, and his mood was greatly satisfied. This is after he entered the winter. "For the first time after waking up, his hands and feet were warm.


    Lifting the quilt, Pei Cheng picked up the coat beside the bed and put it on one by one.


    Putting on clothes, Pei Cheng opened the bead curtain of the back room and went out. Jiang Yanzhi was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed and looked at himself, his heart softened, and he walked over and hugged the little guy.


    "What happened today so early?


    Jiang Yanzhi stretched out his hands and hugged Pei Cheng''s neck firmly, and said with a milky voice: "Daddy got up late."


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng didn''t take the little guy''s dissatisfaction into consideration, and continued, "Have you ever had breakfast?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head to please: "I''m waiting for my father."


    I have long heard the sound of Donglai coming in with a tray. Donglai walks a little strangely, and the smile on his face is also reluctant. Donglai put the tray on the round table and said, "Madam, I know the young master, the second lord just went out, you two take it slowly. "


    Pei Cheng sat down, sensitively aware of the weirdness of Donglai''s walking posture, he put down the chopsticks he had already held in his hand, looked at Donglai suspiciously, and said, "You are ... punished by the second lord?" "


    "Five boards, no problem." Donglai shrugged her face shyly and looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes full of joy. Donglai thought of something later and waved her hand quickly, saying, "This is because of a minion." If you do something wrong, otherwise the second lord will not punish the minions, and the wife does not have to take care of the minions, it will hurt the minions. "


    Pei Cheng gave a cry and didn''t continue to ask.


    Donglai was relieved in secret. If Pei Cheng continued to question him, he really didn''t know how to explain to Pei Cheng why he was beaten.


    Two house servants carrying hot porridge came in. They placed the hot porridge and small dishes on the table one after another.


    Pei Cheng usually doesn''t drink porridge for breakfast. He likes to eat noodles, so he didn''t look at the hot porridge that he brought in. He directly picked up the hot noodles that he had just brought in and stirred it with chopsticks a few times inside the noodles, waiting for the sauce After all the ingredients were evenly mixed, he blew and then picked up a piece of beef and placed it in Jiang Yanzhi''s bowl.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who bowed his head to eat noodles, stunned, looked up and smiled at Pei Cheng bitelessly.


    Pei Cheng also smiled, nodded his head with his hand, and said, "If you don''t like noodles, drink porridge. You don''t need to follow me."


    Jiang Yan knew not to eat noodles. He didn''t like noodles, but Pei Cheng liked it, so he would eat noodles with him every time.


    Pei Cheng can''t see what a child likes or dislikes, but after saying it a few times, seeing Jiang Yan knows whether to change, and slowly he is too lazy to say, but sometimes he can learn for Jiang Yan And eat something else.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s original bright face immediately collapsed, and he couldn''t laugh, oh, but he still held the chopsticks firmly in his hand, struggling to pick up a few noodles, tightening his mouth, biting Break, swallow.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying when he saw it.


    Donglai looked aside and had fun. He had never seen such a child who was so attached to an adult, especially a child of this wealthy family who was watching with interest. Donglai suddenly felt a cold eyes staring at himself, His scalp was numb, and he conditionedly looked down this line of sight.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at him coldly.


    Donglai swallowed, somehow, he always felt that Jiang Yanzhi looked like Jiang Erye when he was angry, and it was also chilling.


    Jiang Yan didn''t know what to say in front of Pei Cheng, but he looked at Donglai with warnings in his eyes.


    Donglai was relieved, and the scared little heart that had almost jumped out was finally stable.


    After using rice, Pei Cheng will take Jiang Yanzhi back to their yard.


    Donglai coughed and walked to Pei Cheng''s side, reminding: "Madam, the second lord told him before leaving, tonight is 30 years old, the family should live together."


    Pei Cheng frowned, what does this mean?


    East came to see Pei Cheng''s face a little ugly, and empathically retreated, leaving the space for Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng had a mouthful of noodles. His appetite was small. He used to eat more than one bowl of noodles. But today, because he was thinking about things, he unknowingly ate two bowls of noodles.


    Jiang Yanzhi had long been full and had put down the tableware.


    Pei Cheng frowned, rubbing his swollen stomach, and said, "Go out for two laps, and let you play with snow today." Jiang Yanzhi, who has always been interested in snowflakes on a hilly area, hesitated. , Shook his head, carefully jumped off the chair, hugged the foil with his hands to his waist, slowly and firmly shook his head, and said, "I don''t want it."


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised, but didn''t think about it. He pulled up the little guy directly and put on thick coats and capes for both of them. Then he took his hand and said, "It''s okay to not play, just go out and turn Go ahead, staying in the house when you are full will accumulate food, which is bad for your health. "


    Jiang Yanzhi, with a small face, walked out reluctantly.


    Beiyuan, Uncle Jiang''s study.


    Uncle Jiang nodded, "But I hope you can keep the matter secret. If Xiyuan knows about it, it will inevitably not be troubled."


    "Yep."


    Uncle Jiang said: "You go back first, I will handle this matter, but I hope you will not regret it."


    Jiang Rinzhi gave Uncle Jiang an indifferent glance, with imperceptible sarcasm and disgust in his eyes, and he got up and left.


    Uncle Jiang stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s back, his lips twitched, and a shallow arc was drawn, his eyes full of indifference.


    Jiang Rongzhi went back down the path, followed by two domestic servants. After a short walk, his footsteps stopped, and his eyes looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    Jiang Sanye was also shocked for a while, and then he came back and said, "Second brother, are you also looking for big brother?"


    Jiang Rin''s side turned his head and whispered to the domestic servants, saying, "Go back first."


    The domestic servant glanced at each other and walked away quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sanye didn''t rush to leave. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi should have something to tell him alone.


    "I will take Pei Cheng away from the Jiang family in the next year." Jiang Rongzhi carried his hands on his back, his eyes deep, with a hint of murderous intent, "So, the Jiang family will still come to disturb us less in the future."


    Jiang Sanye''s face was white, and he heard the warning and threat in Jiang Rin''s words.


    "I understand the meaning of the second brother." Jiang Sanye quickly recovered, and his expression did not show any strangeness. "Second brother, rest assured."


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered, it seemed to be mocking Jiang Sanye''s overconfidence in some aspects, "Hope it really is."


    Jiang Sanye lowered his eyes and said, "I still have something to find the elder brother. The younger brother will take a step first."


    After talking about Jiang Sanye, he turned sideways and passed Jiang Rongzhi.


    After walking a few steps, Jiang Sanye vaguely seemed to feel that he heard Jiang Rongzhi''s sneer behind him, and he stepped in and immediately accelerated his pace.


    Jiang Rongzhi watched the footsteps of Jiang Sanye''s hurried departure, a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then turned and left to walk towards the direction of the East Courtyard.


    Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun wore a red Chinese dress to see the old lady. As soon as she mentioned the matter of separation, the old lady splashed hot tea and screamed suddenly. The whole Xiyuan screamed.


    The old lady frowned, "Noisy."


    In a word, let Hu Xiayun shut his mouth instantly even if he was burned to death.


    Standing on the side, Qiu Yi holding the tray was uncomfortable with Hu Xiayun''s screaming and glaring eyes.


    The old lady pouring Hu Xiayun''s hot tea is the hot tea that Qiu Yi just brought in.


    This Hu Xiayun did not dare to curse the old lady face to face, so she could only anger Qiuyi.

 Chapter 74： opinion

    The old lady looked down at Hu Xiayun with cold eyes. Since the Liu family''s affairs, she had more and more opinions on Hu Xiayun, but it has always prevented the Hu family from having an attack. So just when Hu Xiayun just mentioned the branch, he was poured hot tea. In fact, this is just The old lady took advantage of the question.


    How could Hu Xiayun not see that the old lady was deliberately embarrassing herself, but she couldn''t be furious because the old lady was deliberately doing it. Her eyes were flushed, she kneeled on the ground in grievance, looked up at the old lady, and said pitifully : "Mother, I didn''t propose this branch, why are you angry with me?"


    As soon as the old lady saw Hu Xiayun, she remembered the increasingly stiff relationship with the Liu family, and she was unhappy. She also sent someone to give her elder brother at the Liu family a gift this morning, but was rejected by the other party. The servants sent to deliver things even after they came back, said that when the Liu family head heard that the Jiang family had sent them, they immediately drove them out without giving face.


    "Who told you to break up?" The old lady looked at Hu Xiayun coldly, her eyes full of disgust, "Songwu''s recent body is still very poor. Didn''t you say that you would give the Lius a hundred years of ginseng, did you give it away? ? Do n��t tell me that Song Wu Niang wo n��t see you yet. "


    "I sent someone to the Lius'' house, but Song Wuniang knew that it was me who sent it, and immediately drove out the maid''s wife, and I couldn''t help it, so I haven''t sent this thing yet. "When Hu Xiayun heard the old lady say about Liu''s family, she jumped and knew why the old lady was so angry.


    "I said that you are a woman who doesn''t have any rules in doing things." The old lady thought Hu Xiayun was not a decent daughter-in-law. "Songwu is still lying in bed, but Qier goes to the school every day. You said people How many lessons did Song Wu leave? You still do n��t allow your mother to be angry? You ca n��t come to the house and ask for peace for Jiangliu ��s future relationship? ��


    "Mother, I''m still the oldest lady of the Jiang family anyway. I personally come to the door to ask for peace, and it will make people laugh." Hu Xiayun couldn''t hold her face, thinking that the old lady was embarrassing herself, but where did she know, this is the old lady She deliberately embarrassed her.


    "What do you know, a womanish family. Now our most important thing is to reunite with the Liu family. Hu Xiayun, on the second day of the year, you personally took the gift to leave the house, and you heard no." The old lady said angrily, "The boss can''t go anymore You are still afraid of losing face as a woman? It ��s your duty to be a wife-in-law for your own men. "


    Hu Xiayun lowered her head and did not speak. She really couldn''t hold her face to find Song Wuniang, but the old lady''s attitude was too tough. Hu Xiayun could only bear it now and said, "Nang Niang, can you discuss this family matter? Home? These family businesses are now guarded by uncles, and it is impossible to give most of the family businesses to the Eastern Courtyard as soon as one family is separated. This is simply not in compliance. "


    The old lady looked at her with a bad look, "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking. The boss is dealing with the matter in this family, I shouldn''t intervene, but ... the family will not give them more. "


    Hu Xiayun said with a happy face, "Li''er is just like this."


    The old lady was still a little irritable, especially when she looked at Hu Xiayun''s carelessness, she was even more worried about the relationship between the Liu family and the Jiang family after a hundred years.


    At the moment, the old lady looked at Hu Xiayun''s eyes as if she were looking at a sinner. "You said, you can take care of things up and down at home so calmly on weekdays, why can''t you restrain yourself on the night of the Lantern Festival?"


    The smile on Hu Xiayun''s face froze and said, "Mother, you can''t push everything all over me. If Songwu Niang fell into the water that night, Song Wuniang looked at him and there was only our family, Qi''er, and he fell in love. It must have been Qi''er who pushed Songwu into the water, and he kept saying that he would strangle our family''s Qier. How could I fight Song Wuniang in public. "


    The old lady heard that the anger on her face gradually converged, "Although you acted recklessly that night, but also to protect us Qier."


    Hu Xiayun loosened his breath.


    The old lady waved her hand and motioned Hu Xiayun to get up from the ground.


    Qiuyi put the tray aside, and when he saw it, he quickly stepped forward to support Hu Xiayun. Who would have thought that when Hu Xiayun got up from the ground, he immediately pushed himself away. Qiuyi was temporarily unprepared and almost fell to the ground.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t care that the old lady was still at the scene, only focused on Qiuyi. She looked at Qiuyi in a condescending way. "A cheap maid, do you still want to get rid of me?"


    Qiu Yi shook her head in horror, then lowered her lip and looked at the old lady for help, but it was ignored by the old lady.


    After all, Hu Xiayun is also the daughter-in-law of the old lady, and Qiu Yi is only a layman, so how could the old lady make Hu Xiayun''s face impossible for a servant.


    Thinking of this, Qiuyi hated his humble origin even more.


    East courtyard.


    After Pei Cheng figured out some things, he did n��t think it would be bad to stay in Jiang Rongzhi ��s yard tonight for the Chinese New Year. He was lying lazily on the low couch, watching the servants busy in the house. There was a happy word in it, and in a short time, the original deserted house was made full of good taste, and the corner of the mouth was ticked, and the mood gradually became happy.


    Jiang Yanzhi is still practicing diligently and diligently, and he will paint for a while after he finishes.


    This painting was his own initiative to add to his daily itinerary. The two fathers who did not know how to educate the children did not feel that Jiang Yanzhi''s requirements were excessive, so he went with him.


    Pei Cheng began to sleepy. He yawned, staring at the happy words on the wall with a sleepy look. After a while, there was a "creaky" door opening outside.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps dropped the cloak on Donglai, and then walked to Jiang Yanzhi, who was looking down at the painting, and admired the little guy''s painting expressionlessly.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s originally natural movement, after Jiang Rongzhi leaned over, instantly became stiff.


    Jiang Rin saw that he was uncomfortable, and he did not continue to stay and read more.


    Donglai shook off all the snowflakes on Jiang Lingzhi''s cloak, then hung it on the screen on the side, and walked out quietly, guarding Pei Cheng at the door. Only then did he realize that Jiang Lingzhi had returned and supported him with his hand Low couch, straight up waist, eyes full of sleepiness, said: "Second Lord is only coming back now?"


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi sat opposite Pei Cheng and stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes for a while, then suddenly stretched out his hand, digged into his arms, took out two ledgers, and said, "This was just sorted out Ledger running. "


    Pei Cheng became energetic in an instant, took over the account book, quickly looked over it, and after reading a few pages, he suddenly looked up and stared at Jiang Rongzhi without blinking, saying, "Er Ye, those three shops. The annual profit is very high, but hasn''t the money gone into the Dongyuan''s account? "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help sighing and lowered his head to continue reading, but the speed of reading the account book was much slower. He supported his chin while looking at it and said, "If a family member proposes it earlier, they won''t waste so much money in these years. .


    "Xiyuan is not short of money." Jiang Rongzhi picked up the teapot that was still steaming in front of him, poured half a cup into the cup, and blew it, so that he took a sip, "but if the score is raised two years in advance At home, they will not give up these three shops so easily. "


    Pei Cheng actually knows it in his heart, but when he sees the running water recorded in the account book, he can''t help but feel the pain, how can it be money anyway, just let them flow away from his hand, he feels heartache .


    "Is Erye decided to take care of those three shops by himself in the next year?" Pei Cheng just casually looked at it, and then placed the account book on the table. The look was inexplicably complicated. "Is Erye''s body able to hold up?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "I said that three years ago, these three shops ..."


    With that said, Jiang Rongzhi took out the last book in his arms and placed it on the two books that Pei Cheng had just seen, and gently pushed it in front of Pei Cheng, saying, "These should be given in the future My wife has taken care of me. I am in a bad shape. If there is any need to trouble my wife in the future, please ask your wife to be considerate. "


    Pei Cheng stared at the three books in front of him. His eyes were full of complexity. He loved money but did not like trouble. The three books in front of him obviously represented three troubles. He was unwilling to take it, but ...


    Jiang Rongzhi was not in a hurry, drinking tea calmly and naturally, it seemed that he was sure that Pei Cheng would pick it up.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, shook his head with a wry smile, and then picked up the three books and put them beside him, saying, "The second grandfather is too exaggerated, you and I are husband, it is inevitable that these words are spoken. Will make a difference. "


    Jiang Rong smiled and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng looked at the cup that had finished drinking tea in front of him, picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup, and gave Jiang Rongzhi a cup of tea. He lifted it up and said, "Er. Now the days in front of you are over. ��Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of tea, and her frowned brows finally stretched out.


    Xiyuan.


    Qiu Yi lowered her head, carefully looked around, and saw no one, relieved, and just ran into an inner wall of a rockery that could accommodate two people.


    A man dressed in the clothes of a domestic servant handed Qiuyi a packet of medicine powder and said, "You have to be careful, don''t let anyone find out, and it hurts me in the end."


    Qiu Yi nodded, quickly packed the powder into her arms, took a deep breath, and said, "When I''m done, I don''t think you will forget your kindness."


    The domestic servant pouted, if the uncle was angry, you better not drag me to be buried.


    Qiuyi took the powder, probed it out, looked around, and trot all the way along the original road.


    The domestic servant saw that Qiuyi ran first, waited a bit, and looked out like a Qiuyi probe, and saw that there was no one outside, so he trot all the way away.


    But at this moment, did not know the episode that happened in this small corner of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 75： Who is exceptional

    At night, in the thirtieth year, the Jiangjia main hall.


    The old lady was wearing a scarlet robe and sat on the throne with a happy face. Next to her was a little boy wearing dark green pierced with temples.


    The little boy was gesticulating towards the old lady. "All the faces were happy. I didn''t know what to say. After that, I also made a grimace to the old lady playfully.


    The old lady was amused by the little boy''s laugh, holding the little boy in her arms, and said, "Ah, grandma''s rare baby, our family Kira will make grandma laugh when I blink, it''s awesome ... "


    Hu Xiayun withdrew his gaze, his mouth was originally smiling, and when he was about to say something to Uncle Jiang, he saw that one of Jiang Rong''s pedestrians came in from the outside. He snorted hotly, and his dissatisfaction with the Dongyuan people reached the highest point.


    If it were n��t for watching the group of people leaving in a separate year, she really wanted ... to hate ...


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand and sat down with Jiang Rongzhi. He suddenly noticed that there was a line of sight staring at himself, and he looked up without looking at it. He happened to have no time with Hu Xiayun. The closed eyes collided.


    Both were stunned.


    Hu Xiayun was a little flustered at first, but then she didn''t know what she thought. The panic in her eyes quickly disappeared. She looked at Pei Cheng calmly. The disgust in her eyes was very strong, and she snorted.


    Pei Cheng quickly reacted, sneered, and sneered at Hu Xiayun''s childish behavior, completely unconcerned.


    Jiang Sanye, who was sitting opposite him, looked at Pei Cheng quietly, with no waves in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng was uncomfortable in Jiang Sanye''s eyes. At first, he didn''t know what Jiang Sanye thought about himself, so there was nothing unnatural when he got along with him, but when the other party broke with himself After that layer of window paper, Pei Cheng couldn''t get along with Sanye Jiang as calmly as he originally did.


    He had no intention of Jiang Sanye, but Jiang Sanye''s unwillingness to give up, but it made Pei Cheng feel embarrassed. 11 Pei Cheng had no experience of being liked by others, let alone refused other people''s experience, so he became Jiang Sanye After his attitude was hardened, he didn''t know how to express his meaning to the other party.


    Pei Cheng frowned, feeling a little unhappy.


    Grandpa Jiang should have noticed the displeasure of Pei Cheng ��s eyes, and his eyes were very dark, and then his eyes dimmed back to Pei Cheng ��s breath. Before he had time to relax, he was sensitively aware of the person sitting next to him. Jiang Rongzhi''s breath was a little unstable.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked straight ahead indifferently, ignoring Pei Cheng''s caring look.


    The old lady said, "Now everyone is here, let''s serve."


    The servants quickly brought in the dishes that had already been prepared one after another. Thirty-six dishes were placed one after another, and the scent of the savory dishes swept the entire hall instantly.


    Pei Cheng looked at the boiled meat in front of him, lowered his head, and said, "What do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and said nothing.


    The old lady is still talking, but she is always saying auspicious words, but not long after that, the old lady coughed and said, "After dinner, the old lady took the tableware first, took a piece of meat and chewed it in her mouth. .


    The old lady started using chopsticks. The talents underneath picked up the chopsticks one after another. You eat one chopstick and one chopstick. I don''t know what the reason is. During the meal, it was a little quiet, and nobody took the initiative to break the silence on the scene.


    Jiang Yan knows that his hands are short, and he can only eat white rice in front of him with chopsticks. Probably because he knew that he could not be as comfortable as he was in the East Courtyard now, so he did not take the initiative to ask Pei Cheng to serve himself vegetables, but instead silently bowed down to eat his own white rice.


    Hu Xiayun, who was sitting diagonally across, did not look at Jiang Yanzhi''s little family, and said yin and yang strangely: "Pei Cheng, you only care about yourself. Your family knows that you are still eating white rice. of."


    At first, Pei Cheng didn''t care about Jiang Yanzhi who was sitting next to him. After Hu Xiayun started to sneer and sneer, Pei Cheng reacted and suddenly looked at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a blank expression. Jiang Yanzhi lowered his head, put his hands on his knees, and dared not move.


    Pei Cheng had a headache. He stretched out a piece of fish with chopsticks and placed it in Jiang Yanzhi''s bowl. He whispered and said, "Tell me if you can''t get it."


    What are you afraid of?


    Jiang Yan didn''t know. He just didn''t want to embarrass his father in front of a bad woman, so he ate rice, but he didn''t expect that he still caused trouble to his father.


    Where did Pei Cheng know that the little guy was still small, but his mind was so meandering, he saw the little guy eating meat with a clever way, thinking that he had listened, and could not help being relieved.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Pei Cheng. He only looked at the little guy and ignored him, but Jiang Rongzhi''s eyebrows had a lingering coldness.


    Hu Xiayun bit his lower lip, it seems that he didn''t want to let Pei Cheng so easily, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes accidentally saw the gloomy Jiang Jiang around him. Say: "Rinzhi, you will leave the main house with your wife and children after this year. In the future, your sister-in-law feels that you have to take charge of it. Although you are not in good health, how can you be a man? You have to look at your wife and children. "Jiang Rongzhi had a meal.


    Pei Cheng, who was quite natural, suddenly looked cold.


    Hu Xiayun''s remarks were really too much. They talked about Pei Cheng directly in and out of the conversation, and there was a kind of pride in seeing the excitement.


    Pei Cheng chuckled and counterattacked unkindly, "Sister-in-law''s words are really outrageous. You''re a woman anyway, it''s not easy to be optimistic about your man, but you still have to care about others. It ��s a joke. "


    When Pei Cheng said this, the faces of all the people in the banquet changed.


    If Hu Xiayun''s remarks were really unpleasant, then Pei Cheng''s remarks were naked poking people''s hearts, or they were poking toward the apex mercilessly. After all, who in this Jiang family doesn''t know, manage Jiang Uncle Jiang, who was very capable at the store, paid many concubines to him one after another after marrying Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun couldn''t hear Pei Cheng''s ridicule of himself inside and outside, but people like her who couldn''t do so could not arbitrarily swear out on such occasions. Hu Xiayun was out of anger for a while, but in the end he still gritted his teeth, The chest was very undulating, staring at Pei Cheng with a bad look.


    Uncle Jiang lowered his head to pour wine for himself, and then sipped it out. His eyes were full of indifference. It seemed that he had never heard the target in Pei Cheng''s words, but maybe he didn''t care about these things at all.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t plan to let Hu Xiayun and Uncle Jiang just like that.


    "I heard that some happy events came out from Xiyuan two days ago. If the girl can really give birth to a man and a half for the uncle ten months later, is the uncle a good old man?" Pei Cheng looked at Hu Xiayun with a smile. , "Then Qier can help his brother in the future, which is a good thing for Xiyuan."


    Hu Xiayun immediately dropped chopsticks, and the iron-green look of the air, just wanting to say something, heard the old lady sitting on the throne has said angrily: "Sit me down, is it not enough shame!"


    Hu Xiayun hesitated and sat down slowly under the old lady''s stern eyes, her chest still undulating. As soon as she sat down, she looked at Uncle Jiang with a big face, "Fujun, look at this ..."


    Uncle Jiang didn''t know why he was not on Hu Xiayun''s side. "He is talking about the facts, what are you upset about, being over the New Year."


    The old lady looked back and looked at Pei Cheng with dissatisfaction. "Aren''t you saying these words during the New Year''s Day to greet people?"


    "These are facts. And this is also a big happy event. Why, I thought my sister-in-law would be very happy that someone would open up the leaves for the elder brother." Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Yanzhi had finished eating the dishes in the bowl and helped him clip it again. A meatball.


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head, grinned, his eyes bent, and bowed his head to eat happily.


    The old lady was choked by these words, so she just glared at Pei Cheng secretly and saw that he had nothing to do with it, and she withdrew her gaze.


    Hu Xiayun saw that both of them were not beside him, and his eyes were red.


    Pei Cheng flicked his lips and saw that there was fried meat on the dish in the middle, and extended the chopsticks. When the chopsticks just touched one of the fried meat, they happened to meet the chopsticks that Jiang Sanye also stretched out.


    The owners of the two pairs of chopsticks looked up at each other.


    Jiang Rongzhi squeezed his chopsticks sharply, and lowered his eyes. The haze and indifference quickly flashed deep in his eyes, but more was the disappointment of being betrayed.


    Pei Cheng reacted first, took the lead back to the chopsticks, sullen his face, and picked up another dish. He put it in his mouth easily, and it looked natural as if nothing had happened.


    A glimmer of glance flashed through Jiang Sanye''s eyes, seeming to be a bit disappointed. He put away his chopsticks, picked up the glass on the side, and swallowed it.


    Hu Xiayun, who fully took the two people ��s reactions into her eyes, could n��t help but get excited. She could n��t help but guess in her heart, would n��t there really be something between Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye? She thought it should be, otherwise Jiang Sanye wouldn''t be the sad expression just now.


    No wonder Jiang Rongzhi proposed to break up early. It turned out that Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye had long been infected? Hu Xiayun was full of excitement in her heart, but she didn''t know what psychology she was out of. She didn''t want to share the meaning of the matter with Uncle Jiang, but hid it outside the house under her heart.


    Qiuyi took a pot of wine specially for Uncle Jiang from the kitchen, went out, walked to a hidden place, took out a packet of powder from his arms, shook his hand, quickly poured it in, and picked it up Shook.


    After the medicine powder settled into the wine, Qiuyi looked around to make sure that there were no more people around. Then he secretly took the jug and walked towards Beiyuan.


    After the Noble Family Banquet, Uncle Jiang will go directly back to Beiyuan. At that time, she only needs to wait in Beiyuan. Others ... just destiny.

 Chapter 76： rely

    With plenty of food and drinks, the group moved to the outer hall of the main hall. The dancers who had been prepared early walked in from the outside wearing beautiful gauze. I do n��t know whether it was because of the cold or shyness. In a touch of pink, a pretty guzheng sounded, and dozens of dancers in pale green gauze danced gracefully.


    The graceful and enchanting dancers all flicked at the few Jiang family men present, hoping that they would be loved on this day. Even if they were a concubine, they were willing to do so.


    Being a concubine who only needs to stay quietly and enjoy the blessings is more comfortable than being a dancer who needs to go to bed early and get up late every day.


    Pei Chengxing withdrew his eyes in a lacking way and hugged the little guy in his arms and said, "What do you want to eat?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head, held his hand around Pei Cheng''s neck, buried his face at his neck, opened his head slightly, opened his eyes to Qier, who was sitting diagonally opposite him, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    At the beginning, Qi''er was frightened by Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, but then he didn''t know what he thought, but he had the courage to directly face his adult, stretch out his hand in the direction of Jiang Yanzhi, and gently put his hand on the neck. Traversed, looking at Jiang Yanzhi provocatively.


    Jiang Yanzhi withdrew his eyes, turned his head, and gently rubbed Pei Cheng ��s neck. The hairy hair made Pei Cheng itchy. Pei Cheng could n��t help but stretch out his hand and fixed the head of the little guy with his hands. Hold your father when you go. "


    Jiang Yan knew that his stiffness may have been with Jiang Rongzhi for a long time recently, so unconsciously, Jiang Rongzhi also established the majesty of a father in his heart, making him in the learning process Not only did China dare not resist, sometimes he even dared not look directly at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng saw that he did not move. Although he was a lot easier, he felt uncomfortable. He always felt that Jiang Lingzhi''s relationship with Jiang Yanzhi would exceed his own relationship with Jiang Yanzhi during this time. Pei Cheng reached out his hand and touched it. Jiang Yanzhi''s back, there is a touch stroking.


    Jiang Yanzhi was almost asleep when touched by Pei Cheng, and his face was full of happiness.


    The old lady looked at the dancers in front of her. At first, her happy mood has completely deteriorated. She looked at Hu Xiayun. The scolding scolding just ran to her mouth, but the reaction was that today is thirty years old. In addition, Hu Xiayun''s face was not so good, so he swallowed the words of curse alive and angered himself.


    At the beginning, Hu Xiayun didn''t think it was wrong to arrange such entertainment on the night of the thirtieth year, but when the dozen of goblins on the stage continued to squint at Uncle Jiang, Hu Xiayun''s breath gradually became Unstable, she began to scold herself at the bottom of her heart, why should she find herself suffering on such a good day.


    Uncle Jiang''s expression is still like a gentleman, nothing has changed, but Hu Xiayun, who is familiar with him, knows very clearly that Uncle Jiang is thinking about which little goblin to cloud with rain ...


    Hu Xiayun bit her lower lip, and the regret in her eyes drowned her reason.


    The old lady was a little tired, beckoning to Qier, who was still ignorant, and said, "Kier, it''s not too early, go back and rest with grandma."


    Qier looked at Hu Xiayun with conditioned reflexes. Hu Xiayun nodded toward Qier without any trace, and motioned him to follow the old lady, and then Qier reluctantly followed in the footsteps of the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t seem to see Qier''s small movements. She took Qier''s hand intimately and left. Before leaving, she dropped a sentence: "After playing, go back to your yard and rest, don''t be tired.


    In the last sentence, when the old lady said, she always looked in the direction of Uncle Jiang, her meaning was obvious.


    Uncle Jiang, who lives like a personal master, may not know the thoughts of the old lady, but he pretends to be silly and said: "Well, it''s really early, mother go back and rest early."


    The old lady gave a sneer from her nose, it seemed that she was very dissatisfied with Uncle Jiang''s perfunctory attitude, but she was a mother, and she was willing to comment on the behavior of the busy elder son who was busy in the shop all day, so she pretended to be silly. Leave.


    Not long after the old lady and Qier left, Hu Xiayun also left with an ugly face. She said that she would go back to the room to rest, but when she left the main hall, she walked straight towards the courtyard where the singing girl was specially tuned. , Hurriedly, with anger on his face.


    Uncle Jiang drank a lot of wine, and his mind was a little dizzy. He remembered that there was still something in the study that he hadn''t dealt with properly. He put the glass down and got up and said a few words before leaving.


    The domestic servant stepped forward and stood behind Uncle Jiang, afraid he would fall after being drunk.


    After Grandpa Jiang also left, in the entire main hall, except for the dancers dancing on the dance floor, only the Dongyuan family and Grandpa Jiang left.


    Grandpa Jiang does n��t like to drink, but he drank a lot of wine tonight. His cheeks were flushed with unnatural blush, and there was a thick complexion and irritability in his eyes. Go back and rest? "


    Jiang Rongzhi was drinking tea calmly, he could not drink alcohol, so he was drinking tea all night, heard the words, raised his eyes, and looked at Jiang Sanye lukewarmly, his attitude was indifferent, "Tonight It ��s a good day in the thirtieth year and a rare year, so go back and do it so early. "


    Jiang Sanye stood up, put down the wine glass heavily, looked at Jiang Rongzhi with his lips, and said, "Since this is the case, the younger brother will go back first and say goodbye."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded.


    Pei Cheng noticed that Jiang Yan in his arms knew that his breathing was unstable, frowning, and touched his head with his hand, and he raised it and asked in a low voice, saying, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Yan knew nothing, and rubbed his head against Pei Cheng again, with a sense of dependence.


    Jiang Sanye saw Pei Cheng no response, and disappointedly withdrew his eyes.


    After Pei Cheng raised his head again, Jiang Sanye had already left, and Jiang Rongzhi had also stood up, watching him "go back."


    Pei Cheng vaguely felt something was wrong. He took the little guy on the ground and patted his buttocks. He came to the east of the side and hurried over, holding Jiang Yanzhi in his arms.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were walking together. Donglai held Jiang Yanzhi behind them. When the four of them walked to the door, the domestic servants who had been prepared earlier came up and held up the oil-paper umbrella. Several people''s heads.


    Pei Cheng stepped on the snow, this place was just swept over, so there was only a thin layer of snow on the ground, and there was no feeling of stepping on it.


    After walking for a while, Pei Cheng looked up at Jiang Rongzhi who was standing next to him, pursed his lips, broke the silence, and said, "Is the Dongyuan to be old tonight?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps immediately followed, and continued to walk as if nothing happened. His lowered eyes concealed the complexities of the movement of his fundus, saying: "These years have never been over, and this year should be no exception."


    Pei Cheng didn''t react, and went along with Jiang Rongzhi''s words, saying, "Will the second lord be an exception this year?"


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to be a little surprised that Pei Cheng would say something like this, maybe it was really boring, maybe it was out of other careful thoughts, Jiang Rongzhi seriously thought about this problem for the first time, half joking and half regretting: "Great New Year''s , The doctor should not want to go to the doctor. "


    Pei Cheng instantly understood what Jiang Linzhi meant, and he regretted that he had to say this during the Chinese New Year.


    Because Pei Cheng was still immersed in the vortex of regret, he could not extricate himself, and Jiang Rin thought he did not like the joke he had just casually, sullenly, and did not speak.


    It was a little far from the main hall to the east yard, and now it was night, and it was snowing again, so when a group of people returned to the yard, almost a column of incense had passed.


    The snowflakes that Pei Cheng had fallen on his shoulders had melted into water. The cold water soaked into his clothes. He was trembling in the cold. He took off his cloak and hung it aside.


    Donglai already held Jiang Yanzhi to the next room.


    The servant hurriedly brought the clean cloak over and put it on Pei Cheng''s shoulders. The two maids brought the copper basin filled with hot water on the shelf, soaked two cloth towels and handed them to Pei Cheng and Jiang respectively Rin''s.


    After Pei Cheng wiped his face with a hot towel and dispelled the cold, he suddenly remembered another thing and said, "Should there be extra beds tonight?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s movements were followed by a casual glance at Pei Cheng, without a word, and turned and walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng later realized that he shouldn''t have said that. He hesitated and sighed. Then he signaled the servants to go out with the maid, and then decided to walk into the back room.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned his back on Pei Cheng to undress, he heard the sound of walking behind him, and his frowned eyebrows spread out slightly. "No quilt yet?"


    Pei Cheng walked at a quick pace, took the initiative to come forward, took Jiang Rongzhi''s half-coat off, took it aside and hung it down, lowered his eyes, and said, "Why the second lord said these sarcasms."


    Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, but said nothing.


    Pei Cheng sighed.


    Jiang Rinzhi took off until only his lining was left, and ignored Pei Cheng standing behind him, walked to the bed, opened the quilt, and lay down.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and unbuttoned his coat, seeing that his shoulders were a little wet. Then he remembered that he had just been soaked in snow, shook his head, and turned his head, saying, "Does Er Ye still have a coat, can I borrow it? I have one. "


    "In the cupboard, take it yourself." Jiang Rongzhi had seen it for a long time, his eyes dimmed, but he dropped the sentence coldly.


    Pei Cheng didn''t care. He walked over to the cupboard, turned it over, and turned out a clean lining. He just planned to pay it back, but suddenly he realized that there was not only himself in the room.


    but����


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, and naturally took off the wet lining. He didn''t care about his face, but quickly changed into Jiang Rongzhi''s lining.


    But after changing to Jiang Linzhi''s lining, Pei Cheng found out that the clothing was not suitable. He tightened the belt on his chest tightly��down, bent down to blow out the candlelight in front of him, and used The candlelight from another lamp climbed into the bed.


    Jiang Rongzhi slept outside, Pei Cheng could only honestly climb inside, and as a result, he climbed halfway, and his hands touched Jiang Rongzhi''s hand outside the quilt, shaking his hand, and conditioned his hand. Take it back.

 Chapter 77： Newborn child

    Pei Cheng waited a moment and saw Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything. While relieved, he was a little disappointed, but the next second, he stretched out his hands and pulled Pei Cheng down.


    Pei Cheng didn''t react and fell heavily on Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rong looked up and down at Pei Cheng, released her hand, and said, "Go down."


    Pei Cheng hadn''t responded yet. Hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s instructions, the body followed suit.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned over and closed his eyes.


    Pei Cheng gradually recovered, staring at Jiang Rongzhi''s back, and wondering, how could Jiang Rongzhi be so powerful?


    Jiang Rongzhi turned his back to Pei Cheng, but behind him he looked like he had a pair of eyes, and suddenly said, "Sleep, don''t be cold."


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s back for a long time, until his eyes started to feel sour and astringent, he gave up his normal gaze and stopped thinking about it. How long I fell asleep with my heart in mind.


    Pei Cheng, who has been afraid of cold since pregnancy, finds it difficult to survive every winter, because the bed is too cold, and his body can''t warm up, and his hands and feet are so cold that he can''t sleep.


    But not long after Pei Cheng fell asleep, he felt as if he was in a warm stove in a trance. The whole person was not only warm, but even his cold hands and feet were warming, he was a little unwilling to wake up.


    and many more!


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes with a brush, and the sky outside was still dark. He got up a little early. Pei Cheng just wanted to turn around and continue to sleep, but the next second, he was stunned.


    The close sleeping face of the man and the arm resting on Pei Cheng''s waist all made Pei Cheng ridiculous. All of a sudden, Pei Cheng''s mind became a twist.


    After waiting to return to God, Pei Cheng later realized that his legs were now resting on Jiang Rongzhi''s calf, and his hand was firmly clutching Jiang Rongzhi''s arm. The whole person was now with Jiang Rongzhi The posture is like ... the posture of forcing yourself into Jiang Rongzhi''s arms.


    But in fact it does.


    I don''t know if it was because Pei Cheng''s eyes were so starkly staring at Jiang Rongzhi, that it didn''t take long for Jiang Rongzhi, who was still asleep, to open his eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng in a fixed manner.


    Pei Cheng somewhat embarrassedly avoided Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and coughed, "Second New Year, good New Year."


    Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes gradually became clear. He looked at Pei Cheng''s unnatural expression. It seemed that Jiang Linzhi only found out that the two''s posture was not right now, but did not push Pei Cheng away. He asked: "Wake up ? "


    Pei Cheng nodded, he didn''t dare to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s expression, lowered his head, silently pulled the distance between the two, sat up, and uncomfortably followed the messy hair, saying: "If there is no today In case of trouble, I would like to go to the new house to figure out what home to bring after I move over. "


    "Ok."


    Jiang Rinzhi turned to get up, put on his coat one after another, and finally put on his belt, saying, "It''s okay today, I will go out with breakfast later."


    When Pei Cheng got out of bed, Jiang Linzhi would take the initiative to take the initiative to go out together, but he was not hungry at all. He just said, "Well, okay."


    After breakfast, Jiang Rongzhi put on a black cloak he had pierced, Pei Cheng was wet last night, and it was not dry yet, so he changed to a white cloak that had only been worn once. Jiang Yanzhi was young Unable to go out to blow, he was forced to stay in the yard to paint.


    Because of the New Year, before going out early in the morning, Pei Cheng repeatedly told Jiang Yanzhi to stop him from practicing calligraphy and painting with a bitter gourd face, which is not a good sign.


    Jiang Yanzhi was originally in a bad mood because he was left alone. After hearing Pei Cheng''s words, his mood was even worse. He was helpless. He stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked at Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi with his eyes. He left, until he could not see the backs of the two adults.


    Donglai supported the oil-paper umbrella and followed behind Jiang Rongzhi step by step, being careful not to let snowflakes fall on Jiang Rongzhi.


    Erxi was hiding in the house for a few days because of the last incident in the backyard lotus pond. He rarely went out. Pei Cheng did not say anything when he knew that, only let Donglai do n��t urge Erxi and let him Come back and wait after the "illness" is good. After all, killing is different from killing chickens. You always have to give people a few days to relax.


    What Pei Cheng didn''t expect was that Erxi had only rested for two or three days, and then ran back to serve him again. Pei Cheng originally thought that Erxi would go directly to the old lady to complain.


    If Erxi really wants to sue the old lady, Pei Cheng himself has reason to be able to get rid of Erxi. Yi Pei is not afraid that Erxi said that the two servants killed themselves, because this would not happen at all What threats to yourself.


    People under the Jiang family''s domestic servants basically signed the deed of death when they entered the Jiang family. If killed, the government will not accept a servant who has been sold a death contract and it is no different from the most inferior livestock. The government can ignore the safety of a livestock to be slaughtered at any time.


    Outside the door of the Jiang family, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi stepped on the small chairs, then opened the curtains, stooped down and entered the carriage.


    The carriage slowly drove towards the new house in the north of the city. Pei Cheng leaned against the left side of the carriage, deliberately away from Jiang Lingzhi''s direction. After the carriage passed the lively street, Pei Cheng quietly raised his ears and listened to the carriage. The shouting of the lively hawker in the streets outside, the sound of artillery fire from time to time and the sound of laughter and fun that the children were running around, it felt a little tickling.


    "Lady likes liveliness?"


    Pei Cheng said lightly: "In the previous years I lived in the partial courtyard, I almost spent the New Year listening to this voice. At that time, I was thinking, if I can leave one day, I must leave these. The farther the noise is, the better. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng and said nothing.


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face gradually froze. In fact, Pei Cheng had been thinking at the time, if only one day could be so noisy during his New Year. After all, a lonely person has been too long and hopes to make a noise.


    But Pei Cheng is an easy-to-satisfy person. He never expects too much from his own things, so he never expresses to others what he really wants.


    Pei Cheng leaned his head against the wooden window of the carriage and said, "Er Ye has been much better in the past two days."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "The times are good and the bad. For more than ten years, I have been used to it."


    "I heard about the name of the second child prodigy when I was a kid. At that time, I was still thinking, if only one day I could meet with the second child." Seeing other expressions on the other person''s face, Pei Cheng was disappointed.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "It''s all old and old."


    "But when I heard that I was going to have a husband with my second grandfather, I looked forward to it for a long time." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rin and smiled.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyebrows still lingered with a touch of indifference and alienation. After hearing the expression, he looked up at Pei Cheng and said, "But you are not happy with me as a husband now."


    Stealing chickens without eclipse and throwing rice, or lifting stones to smash one ��s own feet, at this moment can best reflect Pei Cheng ��s current mood. The words really poked people''s hearts, leaving no room at all.


    But in the end, it was Jiang Rongzhi who was obviously poked.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face was originally indifferent, but when he saw the default expression on Pei Cheng''s face, his face was pulled, and his face was like a **** of ice, and he refused to be thousands of miles away.


    The carriage stopped.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the lead to open the curtain and went out, and after Pei Cheng waited for Jiang Rongzhi to go down, he then stooped and went out.


    After the two men landed one after another, Pei Cheng saw the so-called "new" house in front of him.


    Pei Cheng did not speak to Jiang Rongzhi, but was silent, and the atmosphere was a bit strangely stiff for a while.


    Donglai and Erxi stood behind their masters, holding oil paper umbrellas in their hands, and licked the corners of their mouth reflexively. They thought that Mrs. Jiang and Hu Xiayun were too much for their work. Their masters agreed to separate. , Only to give them a deserted house! Is this really something that people can do.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Go in and see."


    Pei Cheng thought he was talking to himself, and he raised his foot and walked toward the door of the house. As a result, he just took a step, his wrist was caught, and he stood firmly in place.


    The domestic servant walked up quickly, opened the key that was carried on his body, and opened the lock that had been rusted for a long time, and then pushed open the door. It has been changed.


    Standing at the door and waiting for a while, Jiang Rongzhi raised his foot and walked in, and Pei Cheng, who had been holding his wrist firmly, naturally followed.


    There is nothing in the house.


    As soon as I walked in, the oncoming hall was a large and small hall, which was covered with dust. After people walked in, their clothes could be rubbed with white dust.


    Through the hall, a small square courtyard that was not small in size came into view. Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng to take a look, and found that there was a separate Koizumi eye hidden in the square courtyard. The slow and persistent flow of warm spring water was a surprise.


    Behind Koizumi''s eyes was a small yard that had long been bald, and behind the yard was a small piece of bamboo that had long been abandoned.


    Pei Cheng''s face was a bit ugly. He thought there were only four small houses and a small bamboo garden in the house. However, Pei Cheng''s ugly look quickly faded, because when they walked down the corridor of the house to the end, they found a Sifang courtyard hidden inside.


    Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t let go of Pei Cheng''s hand yet, seeing Pei Cheng''s face was surprised, this lightly explained, "The small courtyard in front should be the courtyard where the people live, this courtyard is ours."


    Pei Cheng nodded and walked a few steps toward the front without realizing that his wrist was still clasped in the palm of the opponent''s hand, saying, "The environment here is pretty good.


    "It''s just that the yard still has to be cleaned by people, and then put in some households, so we can move in after the Lantern Festival." Pei Cheng asked Jiang Rongzhi''s opinion.


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded.


    Pei Cheng was seen by Jiang Rongzhi, and somehow his heart jumped.

 Chapter 78： Buy a new home

    On the morning of New Year''s Day, Xiyuan and Beiyuan were in a mess.


    Hu Xiayun got up early because Uncle Jiang did not come to his room during this time, so he got up early to cook Uncle Jiang soup to please his man. But who thought that when Hu Xiayun ran far away from Xiyuan to Beiyuan with the cooked soup, he immediately collapsed.


    There is also a woman in Uncle Jiang''s room.


    If there is another concubine in Uncle Jiang''s room, it is okay to say, after all, men, there will always be a need at night. But what Hu Xiayun didn''t expect was that the little fairies in Uncle Jiang''s bed who were not in the backyard turned out to be Qiuyi!


    The cheesy girl who betrayed herself!


    Hu Xiayun immediately dumped the soup. When the sound of the porcelain bowl falling on the ground completely awakened the two people who were still asleep on the bed, Hu Xiayun pointed at the uncle Jiang and Qiu Yi, and completely collapsed.


    Chun Yi, who followed Hu Xiayun, was also startled, then screamed and immediately turned around, daring not to watch the scene in front of him again. Qiu Yi was originally shy on her cheeks. After seeing Hu Xiayun and Chun Yi, her face was pale and her faint colors all faded. She gripped the corner of the quilt with pitiful hands and looked at Uncle Jiang pitifully.


    Uncle Jiang was not the kind of man who would pity fragrant and cherish jade, but this Qiu Yi had just slept with himself for a night, coughing, sullenly, and said seriously, "What to call for the New Year, go out."


    Chunyi realized that she had just made a mistake, dropped her head, walked out in a hurry, closed the wooden door quietly, and then stood at the door.


    Hu Xiayun''s shortness of breath, his eyes seem to have quenched poison, roared, "You are looking for a woman, you can''t look down on so many women at home, but you want to go to bed with a lowly person, named Jiang, you put me here Where? Is there still me in your eyes! "Qiu Yi rolled her body around with a quilt to avoid the spring light, but when she heard Hu Xiayun''s words, she shook her hand and almost let go.


    Uncle Jiang lifted the corner of the quilt. In front of Hu Xiayun and Qiu Yi, he put on his clothes frankly. Finally, he lowered his head and tied his belt while saying, "How long will you have to lie around in the New Year."


    With tears in his eyes, Hu Xiayun said, "Since I know that today is the Chinese New Year, I should not lie on a bed with such a humble person for a good day, not to mention, but also dirty."


    Uncle Jiang put on his clothes, picked up several women''s dresses on the ground, and threw his head on Qiuyi''s head without looking at the grievances on Qiuyi''s face. He looked helplessly at Hu Xiayun and said, " It''s not too early, let''s go to see my mother. "


    Hu Xiayun pushed back the tears in his eyes, and the tears on the first day of the New Year were the most unlucky. If it was spread, the old lady might have to throw herself away.


    Hu Xiayun forced himself to calm down, and then followed the steps of Uncle Jiang in the direction of the door. "Fujun and ... I am afraid that it will reach the ears of the old lady. This matter is not good to hear."


    Uncle Jiang''s footsteps followed, and he continued to walk as if nothing had happened. "I have my own arrangement on this matter, so you don''t need to say more."


    Hu Xiayun looked coldly at the back of Uncle Jiang who was the first to leave, snorted, and told the house servant standing at the door: "Go call the little **** inside and let her kneel in my yard without my orders. Get up, understand. "


    The domestic servant felt a little chilly, but he did not dare to disobey Hu Xiayun''s order and nodded.


    On the other side.


    After turning the whole new house a few times, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi and the two went out one after the other. Because it was still early, they did not rush back, walking directly along the busy street. Take a look.


    "Is the silver two given by the family both in the second lord?" Pei Cheng kept walking and looked around, his eyes constantly flashing with surprise. Before he married, he hardly ever came out of Pei''s family. The yard, let alone grow up and marry the Jiang family. So this is the first time he came out to see the city''s scenery during the Chinese New Year.


    Pei Cheng only felt that the New Year''s Hwaseong was really lively.


    "Although the courtyard here is only two streets away from the city street, but these sounds are separated in the house, it is considered quiet." Jiang Rongzhi watched Pei Cheng stop and go. Urging him, just chatting with him casually.


    A smile appeared on Pei Cheng''s face. "I still thought that the entrance of this courtyard looks like a deserted house. Perhaps the situation in the house is worse, but now it looks much better."


    As I walked toward the center of the city street, there were more and more pedestrians walking around. Pei Cheng just wanted to turn around and tell Jiang Rongzhi to detour and leave. As a result, in the next second, Pei Cheng''s palm was warm and his hands were firmly Clasped his wrist.


    Pei Cheng was stunned and did not refuse. Somehow, Pei Cheng now not only excludes intimate contact with Jiang Rongzhi, but also gets used to the two of them walking side by side in the crowd. Pei Cheng stops at the door of a store and says, "Second Lord, I want to go in Look. "


    Jiang Rin''s head did not raise his head: "Well."


    The two walked into the clothing store, and Pei Cheng saw a tender green jacket as soon as he entered the door. He walked up and said in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear: "How about that green jacket?"


    "What did Jiang Yan know?" Jiang Rongzhi glanced at random and said, "Alright."


    "Ok."


    Pei Cheng also thinks that the tender green jacket is pretty. After all, it ��s a kid who wants to wear bright colors, especially Jiang Yanzhi, who always learns that his father is wearing a face with a deep face. Wear some bright clothes.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Dongdong, who understood.


    Before the clothing store clerk came up to sell, he saw Dong Lai came with a purse and pointed to a tender green jacket hanging on the wall and said, "Take that one off."


    The clerk smiled and took the child away, and recommended to Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi: "Two lords, there are many good-looking clothes in our store. Well, for example, this year there are many wives helping the family Buy the little doll ... "Then, the clerk took out a big red kid''s dress.


    Pei Cheng walked up and looked a few times, feeling a little pretty, but thinking that his children should not like to wear red clothes, he said, "Forget it."


    When the clerk heard it, he just wanted to continue marketing, but he was preempted by another person.


    "Don''t like it?" Jiang Rin''s eyes looked at Pei Cheng with a slightly tangled look.


    It''s not that I don''t like it either. Pei Cheng just thought that Jiang Yanzhi should not like red. This has been known since Jiang Yanzhi never walked through the red clothes in his cabinet.


    "He should not like red." Pei Cheng was disappointed.


    In fact, this dress is not necessarily very good-looking, but just now the clerk said that this dress is a fashionable style that many children will wear this year, and he just moved his mind to buy the little one. I don''t know why, Pei Cheng now sees the children of other people have everything, but the children of his own family have nothing.


    Jiang Rongzhi felt it didn''t matter. He raised his eyes and motioned for Dong to pay, saying, "He will like it."


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and he looked at Donglai to pay for this red-fronted jacket, and did not stop it. Perhaps he also wanted to see if Jiang Yan knew whether he would actually wear this jacket.


    After buying two little guys'' clothes, Pei Cheng suddenly had a strong desire to buy things. He saw that Jiang Rongzhi had no physical discomfort, so he pulled the other party and bought some new bedding and cloth. These Pei Cheng planned to use the futon and cloth in the new house, but the house is now dirty and has not been cleaned yet, so he will simply store things here and wait for the Lantern Festival to send someone to pull them away.


    After buying futons and cloth, Pei Cheng wanted to buy some new sets of four treasures for the study. Jiang Rongzhi didn''t stop him, and even naturally picked rice paper and ink with Pei Cheng.


    Outside the shop, Donglai Jian Erxi kept staring at herself, frowning, lowering his voice, and said angrily, "What are you looking at."


    Erxi''s eyes were full of envy, "The Master truly believes in you."


    "I''m loyal to the master, you are not." Dong Lai sneered, stood at the door, and watched Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi pick paper ink and ink from afar.


    Erxi was blocked by Donglai''s sentence, his face could not help but with a wry smile.


    Pei Cheng chose for a long time, and finally found that his vision was limited, and he would not pick it. He simply said, "Come and choose after another year."


    Jiang Rongzhi could not see the regret and loss in Pei Cheng''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, saying, "Well."


    It was time for lunch, and the pedestrians on the street gradually became scarce. Pei Cheng was worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s health and offered to come again next time.


    Jiang Rinzhi itself was accompanied by Pei Cheng. It didn''t matter that Pei Cheng didn''t want to go shopping anymore.


    A group of people returned to the original road.


    After walking for a while, Pei Cheng suddenly saw a familiar person in a stall selling ravioli in the front. He stepped in and just wanted to stagger with that person, but heard a voice from the front: "Second brother, Pei Cheng!"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous light flashed by.


    Jiang Sanye came over with a thick cloak, and the house servant had just followed him with an oil-paper umbrella, afraid he would get wet by the snow.


    Jiang Sanye said: "It''s a coincidence, I just called a bowl of wonton in the stall. Do you want to be together?"


    Pei Cheng was a little hungry, but he didn''t want to eat with Grandpa Jiang. He just wanted to refuse, but heard that Grandpa Jiang stood beside him and nodded.


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi loosened the hand that had just been holding Pei Cheng''s wrist and walked towards the wonton stall.


    Jiang Sanye took a deep look at Pei Cheng and turned to follow Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps.


    Pei Cheng conditioned reflexively to avoid Jiang Sanye''s line of sight, silently following the footsteps of the two.


    The shop owner came over and asked, "What are you eating?"


    "Ravioli." Pei Cheng said, "Two bowls."


    Shop owner: "Good.


    Jiang''s wonton is still steaming, and he doesn''t eat it either. He laughed and said, "I just went to Yamen and made a round. I was half hungry and I remembered that there is a delicious wonton stall here. Meet you here. "


    "It''s a coincidence." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly.


    Pei Cheng nodded perfunctoryly.


    Jiang Sanye put his lips together and stopped talking. It happened that the store owner brought up two bowls of freshly cooked ravioli and placed them on the table one after another. Pei Cheng picked up the spoon and scooped up a chubby, steaming wonton, blowing it before putting it in his mouth.


    There was a flash of accident in Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    Sanye Jiang noticed and smiled and said, "It''s delicious. The ravioli here is famous."


    Pei Cheng ate another one and said, "It''s delicious."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t eat, but just looked at the wonton in front of him.


    Seeing it from the east, he walked up quickly and took out a clean white cloth towel.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but look away.

 Chapter 79： give face

    Donglai picked up the spoon, carefully wiped it with a brand new clean cloth towel, and wiped the edge of the wonton soup bowl. Then he took a step back and stood behind Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the soup spoon, scooped up a ravioli at will, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    Then, Jiang Rongzhi put the soup spoon down, and no longer touched the wonton in front of him. It seemed that even the one he had just eaten was just giving Jiang Sanye the face.


    Grandpa Jiang smiled and shook his head. He continued to eat. After taking a few bites, he said to Pei Cheng: "Eat, why don''t you eat, I remember you used to like wontons."


    When Pei Cheng''s eyelids jumped, it was too late to stop San Jiang, and he heard the other party blurting out.


    Jiang Rinzhi raised her eyebrows, her tone was so cold that she didn''t even care what Jiang Sanye said just now, just to give face to the topic, "Did you know?"


    "The second brother has been staying at home all these years, so I should have forgotten." Jiang Sanye ate the wontons in the bowl cleanly, and then said, "I went to a school with Pei Cheng''s elder brother in my early years At that time, I often went to Pei''s house and met Pei Cheng a few times. "


    Pei Cheng''s right eyelid jumped even worse.


    In fact, before Pei Cheng had married the Pei family before, he did indeed meet with Jiang Sanye, but Pei Cheng even remembered that he was able to meet Jiang Sanye at Pei''s house at that time, it was because Pei''s father Pei Mu wanted to let He can have a "fate" with Jiang Sanye. Otherwise, if he stays in his yard for years to eat, drink and have fun, how could he have the opportunity to run to the front hall to meet Jiang Sanye "encounter"?


    But Pei Cheng didn''t completely accept the reality of marrying a husband at that time, so every time he had an "encounter" with Jiang Sanye, his attitude was extraordinarily perfunctory. Otherwise, Pei Cheng will not only be "married" to Jiang Erye by the Pei family at a price.


    "I never knew you knew it before." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, his tone was so light that Pei Cheng, who was sitting beside him, could hardly hear what he was talking about.


    Pei Cheng was a little irritated and repeatedly entangled inexplicably.


    In Pei Cheng''s view, if the other party is really interested in himself, why didn''t she agree when she asked him to marry him a few years ago, but instead just pick up the luggage three days later and God will take the exam in advance? Moreover, when Grandpa Jiang left at that time, he laughed for a few years. Pei Cheng looked at Grandpa Jiang ��s eyes with unstoppable sarcasm. If Grandpa Jiang was really interested in himself, why was he driven to Jiang himself? Have you never seen yourself in those few years? Even if someone was sent to send something ... so that he would not have been so bad in the last few years of his last life.


    At the beginning, Jiang Sanye was still expecting Pei Cheng''s reaction to himself, but when he spoke, he saw Pei Cheng''s eyes turned to him with disgust and disgust. Jiang Sanye knew that the other party''s heart was Without myself.


    Pei Cheng avoided the injury in the eyes of Grandpa Jiang and lowered his eyes. He unconsciously stirred the ravioli in the bowl with a spoon and said, "It''s all old things. I''m forgetting it soon. Remember so clearly. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng sent a wonton to his mouth, he didn''t blow it, he just put it in his mouth.


    The next second, Pei Cheng regretted it.


    Pei Cheng''s hot eyes glowed with water. He quickly chewed the ravioli in his mouth, swallowed it, his eyes were red, and he was very depressed.


    The mouth was so hot that Pei Cheng was not in a mood to continue to eat. He regretfully put the soup spoon down and said, "Second Lord? It''s not too early, it''s time to go back."


    Jiang Sanye''s expression was not very good-looking, and he wanted to leave Pei Cheng, but he didn''t know how to speak when he talked. He could only watch the two people say goodbye to themselves, and then turned to leave.


    When I went back, the wind and snow were a little bit worse than when I came out in the morning, even if there was a paper umbrella to cover it, but when Pei Cheng walked from the street to the mansion where the carriage was parked, there were a lot of snowflakes on the shoulders and heads of the two. .


    The servant quickly took out the small stool and placed it on the ground.


    Pei Cheng tickled his nose and sneezed several times in a row.


    Jiang Rinzhi made a quick move, did not take the lead in the car, he stood and looked at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and then realized what Pei Cheng meant. He did not give in, stepped on the small stool directly, and stooped into the car. The warmth in the car suddenly drove the cold wind from the outside. half.


    Pei Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi and then stooped in.


    I thought Jiang Rongzhi would ask about the matter between him and Jiang Sanye on the way back, but for some reason, Jiang Rongzhi just glanced at Pei Cheng lightly and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng''s words that he wanted to explain were all blocked by Jiang Lengzhi''s just cold eyes. He leaned on the carriage sullenly, his thoughts cluttered.


    East courtyard.


    The domestic servant had brought up the meals prepared in the kitchen, but Jiang Yanzhi, who hadn''t waited until the two fathers came back, didn''t mean to eat at the table. He sat with a small face and said nothing. The small chair specially prepared for him looked at the direction of the door obsessively.


    When there was a slight walking noise from time to time outside, the little guy would jump up from the chair suddenly, and ran to the door with a roar, and he was full of expectation in his eyes. After several domestic servants and maids, the little guy''s excited eyes could not help but become dark, and then turned and walked into the house, sat down, and sat on the chair again.


    After watching Jiang Yanzhi repeat such actions several times, the servant couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. He saw that the food on the table was no longer steaming, so he quickly took a step and whispered to comfort: "Master Yanzhi The second lord and his wife will come back soon. If they see that you have n��t eaten yet, they will be angry. Then hurry up and eat. This meal is almost cold. "There was no response at first. When Jiang Yanzhi heard the last words of the domestic servants, he stood up, walked to the round table, looked on tiptoe, and then said seriously: "The food is cold."


    The domestic servant originally thought that Jiang Yanzhi was persuaded, but he did not expect the other party to still have no intention of eating. The domestic servant looked at Jiang Yanzhi disappointedly.


    The domestic servants were dying in their hearts. If the second lord and his wife came back later, they would certainly blame themselves when Jiang Yanzhi had n��t eaten yet. But ... the domestic servants now dared not urge Jiang Yanzhi. He can persuade Jiang Yanzhi to stop bitterly, hoping he can eat early.


    Jiang Yan knew that the domestic servants had not understood what he meant, and the expression on the small face was more solemn. He said: "The food is cold, I want to eat hot."


    The domestic servant was very happy, thinking that Jiang Yanzhi was finally ready to eat, and he said, "Hey, hey, the minions go to the kitchen to serve hot dishes. You know, Master, wait, the minions will come back soon.


    After that, the domestic servants greeted the other two maids who were on the side. The three put the dishes on the tray and hurriedly walked toward the small kitchen at the end of the corridor. Except for the family feast, the master of each yard They all assemble in the main hall for dinner. On weekdays, everyone eats in their own yard, so each yard will have its own independent kitchenette.


    After all the house servants and maids in the room ran out, Jiang Yanzhi stood at the door, tiptoe and kept looking towards the distance, but everything he saw was snow-capped, so there was no hesitation, Jiang Words immediately walked outside the house.


    Snow fluttering all over the sky instantly wets Jiang Yanzhi''s hair.


    Jiang Yanzhi froze and walked toward the courtyard door. He didn''t dare to go far, so he wanted to go to the courtyard door, thinking that there should be a place where he could know when his father came back.


    As soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Yanzhi saw another Jiang Qier who was also running alone, Jiang Yanzhi''s footsteps, and looked at Jiang Qier with a bad look.


    Jiang Qi''er also stared at Jiang Yanzhi fiercely.


    Qi''er wore a big red cotton jacket, but she didn''t bring any cold-proof clothes besides, even the domestic servants who had always been with him.


    Qier looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a cold eye, and felt that a person with such a low status could actually be a brother with himself, and he was in a bad mood. "You are a person who doesn''t even understand the simplest question. I''m still your brother, but you I never met me when I saw him. What kind of father did he really raise? "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s breathing was unstable, "Don''t say my father!"


    Qier originally ran out because she was in a bad mood. When she heard that, she became even more angry immediately and snorted. "I was right. Grandma said to her mother. Neither your father nor your father is a good person. You are a child born to them, and you are certainly not a good person! "


    Jiang Yanzhi couldn''t listen to others say Pei Cheng, his face was red with rage, and he roared and slammed into Qier''s stomach with his head. Qier didn''t notice it for a moment and fell into the thick snow.


    Qi''er was two years older than Jiang Yanzhi, and he was also very strong by Xiyuan''s two women. So when he recovered, he immediately lifted the pressure on Jiang Yanzhi. With a roar, he stretched his fist and smashed Jiang Yanzhi''s stomach heavily.


    puff.


    Jiang Yan knew how to breathe in pain, but he didn''t let go, but instead tried to force Jiang Qier even more ruthlessly.


    But Jiang Yan did n��t know the fighting skills, and his strength was n��t strong enough, so Jiang Yanzhi could only pinch Qier ��s neck with both hands, and his head went up, ruthlessly on Qier ��s shoulder. Bite it hard.


    Qi''er: "Aoao!"


    The house servant who had just returned with hot dishes and hot meals pushed open the door and saw the empty house, and was immediately frightened. Even if the food was too late to put down, he turned around to find someone. As soon as he turned around, he saw The expressionless Jiang Yanzhi stood at the door and looked at himself coldly.


    The domestic servant swallowed, and for the first time felt that Jiang Yanzhi was really like Jiang Er, making him a little scared.


    Jiang Yanzhi lowered his eyes, walked to the chair and sat down, his movements were very slow.


    Jiang Yanzhi changed his coat. Although his walking posture was slow, he didn''t show strangeness, so no one found Jiang Yanzhi wrong.


    Soon, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi returned from outside.

 Chapter 80： Pei Cheng is angry

    Pei Cheng had tried to say something many times on the way back, but he came to his mouth. When Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi saw the indifference in the thousands of miles away, he closed his mouth silently. .


    Because of his low mood, when Pei Chengzai didn''t notice Jiang Yanzhi''s eccentricity, he glanced at the freshly cooked meals on the table and said, "Have you not eaten yet?"


    The domestic servant was almost scared to death. He heard the words and hurriedly said: "Master Yan Zhi must wait until the second lord and his wife come back to eat, and the minions also persuaded, but Master Yan knew that he refused to eat, so the minions couldn''t help. "


    The housemaid followed the housekeeper.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Yanzhi, who slowly stood up from the small chair, walked to a chair higher than himself, and then stretched out his hand towards Pei Cheng.


    The domestic servant would look very grateful, seeing Pei Cheng''s face was not good-looking, and hurried over, hugged Jiang Yanzhi cautiously, put it in a chair and sat down, and then attentively picked up the tableware and served the soup.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced inside the house, took off the cloak stained with many snowflakes, and turned into the back room.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Rongzhi. After the other party walked into the back room, he withdrew his eyes, then looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was already eating well and bowed his head, and took a pair of clean chopsticks to serve him. Why don''t you eat it first? Don''t wait for us to come back "


    It may be because he rarely sits at a table with his elders to eat, so even if Pei Cheng knows certain dining etiquettes that are necessary at the dining table, he will not take these things seriously.


    Jiang Yanzhi bowed his head to eat, chewed the food in his mouth, and then swallowed, then said: "No."


    Knowing that the little guy is stubborn in some places, Pei Cheng did not urge him to do anything. Wen Yan touched his head again, and his irritability gradually disappeared.


    "After waiting to go back, I will give you a New Year''s money." Pei Cheng may be in a better mood, leaning up and whispering in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear, "I didn''t bring you money last night, I didn''t prepare for you, I will go back later I will give you a big red envelope, are you happy? "


    It may be that the concept of money is not big, or it may be that they don''t care about these outside things at all. Jiang Yanzhi just cleverly nodded along with Pei Cheng''s words.


    Without eating much, Jiang Yanzhi put down the tableware.


    Pei Cheng frowned, and there was some surprise. Although Jiang Yanzhi''s meal volume was not very large during this period, he had increased a lot since he just moved out of the partial hospital. According to Pei Cheng''s understanding of the meal volume of the little guy, he Should be able to finish a whole bowl of white rice.


    But Jiang Yanzhi now only took a few bites and refused to touch it again.


    Pei Cheng frowned, carefully looked at Jiang Yanzhi, and saw that the look on his face was much paler than what he saw before going out, thinking he was uncomfortable, he reached out and touched the small one. The guy''s forehead, except for a little cold, was nothing different. Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said dryly, "Dad, I''m sleepy."


    "Go back and rest." Pei Cheng picked up the little guy and took the heavy cloak handed over by the domestic servants, covered them, turned around and took a deep look at the direction of the house before turning away. Leaving.


    Waiting for Dong to deal with the matter in his hand, when he walked in, he found that Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi were no longer in the room. His eyelids jumped, and he reminded him of what had just happened at the ravioli stall, and he was still picking up the dishes The domestic servant speeded up, and then walked cautiously towards the back room.


    Jiang Rinzhi changed into a new set of clothes, leaning on the bed, holding a book in his hand, and when Dong came in, he said without looking up, "Go back?"


    Donglai ignited the candlelight in the back room and said respectfully, "Well, when the minions first came in, the wife had already returned with the words Master Master."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s hand turned the pages of the book without a word.


    Donglai glanced at Jiang Rongzhi anxiously. He thought that his second lord''s temperament did not seem to please his wife.


    Xiyuan.


    Qiuyi was wearing thin clothes, she just knelt in the cold and heavy snow, she was a weak girl''s house, so she didn''t kneel before she fainted in the snow and didn''t get up for a long time.


    When the news of Qiuyi fainting in the snow reached Hu Xiayun''s ear, Hu Xiayun didn''t take it seriously. He laughed, "But it''s just a little girl with short eyes, even if it is really frozen. , Then this is also her life, let her continue to kneel. "


    The domestic servant who ran to Hu Xiayun to say this ran back and said that the original domestic servants and maidservants, who were still interested in the surroundings, booed immediately, and then dispersed to busy themselves.


    The domestic servant who secretly gave Qiuyi a medicine bag before did not leave. He grimaced and thought that Qiuyi was punished by Hu Xiayun and kneeled in the snow in the backyard of Xiyuan. If he now ran directly to Uncle Jiang to say this, he didn''t know if the other party would look at the couple''s night to help Qiuyi.


    Thinking about it from the left, the domestic servant finally stomped his teeth and decided to run to Uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang was playing chess with the old lady at that time. The domestic servant didn''t have the courage to let Uncle Jiang go out with him, nor did he have the courage to avoid the old lady. Save the villain''s life! "


    Both the old lady and Uncle Jiang were taken aback.


    The domestic servant shivered with fear, and said that Qiu Yi was still kneeling in the snow in the backyard of Xiyuan at the moment.


    "Please, Mrs. Old, please help Mrs. Jiang to save Qiuyi. No matter how she is a girl''s house, she kneels down like this, and her body is completely destroyed."


    The old lady was a little surprised. "I originally said why this Qiuyi was gone. She was punished by Hu Xiayun. What wrong did she make, which made Hu Xiayun so angry?"


    Uncle Jiang is no matter how nonsense he is outside, but he is still ashamed to speak in front of the old lady. He clenches his fist with one hand, so he may cough gently on his lips.


    The old lady does n��t know what it means until now, she frowned: "This Hu Xiayun is usually just fooling around, now it ��s the Chinese New Year, if the family is out of life, the family will have luck in the next year. affected."


    Uncle Jiang initially thought that Hu Xiayun would not do anything to Qiu Yi, but after listening to the words of his domestic servants, he could not help being dissatisfied with Hu Xiayun''s increasingly excessive approach, saying: "Hu Xiayun has really become more and more over the past two years. "


    "Everyone fainted, and I didn''t hurry to ask the doctor to rescue them. If the new year''s New Year really killed someone ..." The old lady said unpleasantly: "Since there are couples who have been married, since then Just let her live in the small courtyard of Xiyuan, and give the concubine the title. "


    Uncle Jiang had a lot of women outside, and there were a lot of concubines in her family. There were n��t too many autumn clothes, and there were not many autumn clothes. In addition, the Jiang family did not lack this meal, so Uncle Jiang also has no comments.


    The domestic servant kneeling on the ground didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, his eyes lit up, and he quickly kowtowed and thanked: "Thank you for the great kindness of the old lady, thank you for the great kindness of the uncle, the servants here thanked Qiuyi Old lady, thank you uncle. "


    The old lady''s eyes narrowed, "Qiu Yi is almost frozen to death in the snow, no one here comes to plead, why are you running over to plead?"


    The domestic servants were not in a hurry: "Qi Yi and I are cousins. When we were young, we were all in the Jiang family together, so the relationship is naturally better."


    Uncle Jiang waved his hands and didn''t bother to listen to the relationship between these people, saying, "Isn''t it saying that everyone is dying, don''t hurry to drag people into the house."


    The domestic servant promised to leave with a bow.


    When Hu Xiayun learned that the old lady had arranged Qiu Yi directly as one of Uncle Jiang ��s concubines, he immediately smashed everything that could be smashed into the house, and the house continued to spread out for a while. The crackling sound of the broken porcelain bowl and teacup, the old lady heard the news, folded her hands, and said in her mouth: "Smashing peace, crushing peace, young people are ignorant, alas!"


    But having said that, the old lady''s eyes were filled with Hu Xiayun''s innocent disgust.


    This Hu Xiayun can''t even forget who is the hostess of this Jiang family, and act so arrogantly!


    Uncle Jiang also felt that Hu Xiayun punished people who had fallen on his knees on the first day of the Chinese New Year, and he also fell angrily. These things were really not like what a famous lady did.


    The old lady lowered her eyes and tentatively said: "This Hu Xiayun''s behavior has become more serious in the past two years. I think it should be re-educated and taught her later in the year. Otherwise, the Jiang family will not be guaranteed in Huacheng because of her difficulty in establishing a foothold.


    Uncle Jiang didn''t speak. He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. His attitude was considered a default.


    East courtyard.


    Pei Cheng gave Jiang Yanzhi a few copper plates wrapped in red paper. After receiving it, Jiang Yanzhi whispered a thank you, but said nothing else.


    At first, Pei Cheng thought he didn''t like it, but after moving to a new home, Pei Cheng one day went to Jiang Yanzhi''s room to find the little guy. As a result, he didn''t find it, but found these copper plates under the little guy''s pillow.


    It was also at that time that Pei Cheng realized that Jiang Yanzhi''s temperament followed Jiang Rongzhi in full, and he likes to hide everything in his arms, holding Jiang Yanzhi''s head down and feeling uncomfortable. When he just fell into a fight with Qier in the snow, his clothes were all wet, but he only knew how to change his coat and would not wear a lining, so Jiang Yan knew that the lining he wears is still wet. , Making him very uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng heard that Jiang Yanzhi wanted to take a bath in the daytime. Although he didn''t understand it, he thought about it and said, "Erotic, go to prepare hot water." Erxi ran out to prepare hot water.


    Pei Cheng casually found an excuse to run out, Jiang Yan did not know why.


    After Pei Cheng returned, the hot water was ready, Pei Cheng greeted the next man and closed the door.


    Jiang Yanzhi felt wrong in vain.


    Pei Cheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, but the tone was also rare and severe. He shouted, "Take off your clothes."

 Chapter 81： You can only watch me

    Pei Cheng was still comforting himself at the beginning, but when Jiang Yanzhi took off the clothes he was wearing, and showed the traces of that blue and purple, Pei Cheng knew that he was too naive.


    Jiang Yanzhi had a bluish-purple skin hidden under his clothes, especially the softest belly. Pei Cheng could see at one glance that he had been beaten.


    Pei Cheng''s breathing increased, he thought that Jiang Yanzhi would meet others, but never thought that Jiang Yanzhi was really beaten.


    "Whoever hit these." Pei Cheng tried to keep his words gentle, so as not to scare Jiang Yanzhi.


    But Jiang Yanzhi kept his head down and dared not look at Pei Cheng. He was afraid that Pei Cheng would think of himself after fighting with others.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of the little guy, Pei Cheng could still be angry with him, sigh, Pei Cheng squatted down, greeted Jiang Yanzhi, and said mildly, "Come, let me hug you."


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head timidly, and after repeatedly confirming that Pei Cheng was not angry, Jiang Yanzhi took a small step and slowly moved to Pei Cheng''s side.


    Pei Cheng hugged the little guy in his arms. It was also at this time that Pei Cheng knew that the underwear that Jiang Yanzhi was still hanging on was wet. His face was pulled, and the clothes that Jiang Yanzhi was wearing were directly pulled off, and then Put the little guy in the steaming.


    Jiang Yanzhi stepped on a small stool in the water, guarded the edge of the barrel with both hands, and looked up at Pei Cheng carefully, urn said: "Are you angry with me?"


    "As long as you tell me, who did you fight with just now?" Pei Cheng''s eyes dropped, his eyes filled with coldness, "Don''t let me worry about you. Can you."


    Jiang Yan suddenly panicked. He, who had already changed his stuttering problem, may have been stunned again because of nervousness. "You, you are not allowed, you are not allowed to be angry with me."


    "Huh." Pei Cheng brought the bath towel over, motioned the little guy to raise his hand, and then buried his head to help him wipe his body.


    Jiang Yan was painful and happy, with tears in his eyes, "It''s Jiang Qi''er."


    "Hu Xiayun''s son?" Pei Cheng helped him wipe his body. "They will be separated after the year, and they are so eager to start now?"


    Jiang Yan knew not what Pei Cheng was saying, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Pei Cheng didn''t mean anything to explain to him. He lowered his eyes and whispered as he motioned to raise his other arm: "This group of guys really don''t see the coffin and weep."


    Absently helping the little boy to finish the bath, Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi out of the wooden barrel, then picked him up with a dry bath towel, turned and walked quickly to the back room.


    Jiang Yan looked at Pei Cheng who was helping himself to bathe and dress himself. After the other party helped him to set up his last dress, he suddenly extended his hand and grasped Pei Cheng''s hand. "Dad, don''t be mad at me."


    "I''m not angry with you." Pei Cheng knew that the little guy was thinking again, sighed, hugged him in his arms, and put his forehead against Jiang Yanzhi''s forehead, saying, "I''m worried about you. If no one is following you next time, do n��t run out again, okay, I ��m worried about you. ��


    "You don''t come back." Jiang Yanzhi expressed his difficulty, "I am very scared."


    "I won''t leave you again next time." Pei Cheng was irritated by his carelessness, knowing that Jiang Yanzhi still needed himself, but he still left him alone, and his tone was also annoyed.


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded and looked at Pei Cheng cleverly.


    Pei Cheng reached out his hand and touched Jiang Yanzhi''s forehead. If it was not hot, it would be a bit lower than the normal temperature. He said, "You have a rest first, I''ll go to the doctor."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was still a little sleepy, was instantly sober, and his eyes were wide, "No."


    In desperation, Pei Cheng can only take off his shoes, climb onto the bed, and hug Jiang Yanzhi, but Pei Cheng still misses the thing that the little guy has just been fighting with Qier on his back. After going to bed, he carefully got out of the bed.


    Donglai sat in the hallway outside the door, his hands breathing constantly, standing up from time to time, stomping his feet on the ground.


    The domestic servants stood obediently, daring not to move.


    Dong Lai raised his ears while stomping his feet, carefully listening to the sound in the house, fearing that he would miss Jiang Rongzhi calling himself.


    Pei Cheng came under an umbrella at this time. He came by himself under an umbrella. Erxi didn''t follow him, and the indifference on his face was about to freeze the individual.


    When Donglai first saw Pei Cheng appearing at the gate of the yard, he thought he was hallucinating, but when Pei Cheng was holding an umbrella, he came closer and closer, and Donglai ran into the snowy snowfield like a dream. In the meantime, attentively took Pei Cheng''s umbrella and said, "Ma''am, this ice and snow, why didn''t you greet someone to accompany you."


    "I''m here to find the second lord." Pei Cheng''s expression was cold, his eyes down, his eyes constantly flashing complicated and killing intentions, "If the second lord didn''t sleep, I would bother to help me in and ask the second lord."


    After Donglai came into the room from Jiang Rinzhi, he had been guarding outside the house. Where did he know whether Jiang Rongzhi slept or not, Dong said: "The minions have been guarding outside, or the lady will wait for the minions first, the minions go in Look? "


    As he walked, Pei Cheng walked down the corridor, nodded, and then watched Dong Lai turn quickly into the house.


    Pei Cheng was thinking about how to talk to Jiang Rongzhi later.


    Donglai quickly came out from inside, "Ma''am, the second lord is inside."


    While talking, Donglai opened the door of the house, and then turned sideways to let Pei Cheng come in quickly.


    Where did Pei Cheng know that Donglai''s impatience, he is now in a state of confusion, and he is simply too lazy to observe the face of others. So when Donglai opened the door, Pei Cheng went straight in.


    Jiang Rongzhi is practicing calligraphy.


    As soon as Pei Cheng entered the house, the east door outside closed the door. Pei Cheng was awakened by the sound of the door behind him, and conditioned reflex turned his head to look. In one step, he looked straight at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mood was a little chaotic, and he wasn''t in a good mood to talk to Pei Cheng and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Linzhi''s indifferent look and didn''t care much. He took a step forward and walked in front of Jiang Rongzhi, Shen said: "Can the second lord help me a favor?"


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, "I''m just a waste, can I help you."


    "Second Lord." Pei Cheng frowned and called the man''s name.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered his eyes and continued to raise the pen. While drawing, he said: "You say it first, and I will promise you no later."


    "Last time at the Lantern Festival, I remember that Liu Songwu was surrounded by not only Qier, but also a domestic servant who couldn''t see her face clearly." Because he really hated Xiyuan, even Pei Cheng saw things After all, he did not choose to speak. Jiang Rongzhi was even more surprised. He didn''t think Pei Cheng had made a special trip to threaten himself, but ... but he didn''t know what he wanted to do. "If Er Ye can still find that person, or someone else, can it be arranged to enter Xiyuan?" Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi with a pleading in his eyes, "No need Too many, just one. "


    "Why do you think a waste can have such a great ability?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered.


    "Whether Erye is a waste, you and I know it." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and did not actively pierce the last layer of window paper between the two.


    With a smile on the corner of Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth, he lowered the pen, then sat down, picked up the hot tea at hand, took a sip, and then buckled the cup on the table, making a soft "dong" sound.


    The house is quiet.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi without any fear.


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "Something happened, just talk."


    "Wait for the Lantern Festival when we move away from the Jiang''s house ... Jiang Qi''er in Xiyuan will also have an accident." Pei Cheng pursed his lips, he didn''t want to shoot a child, but Jiang Qi''er repeatedly said to Jiang Knowing the poisonous hand, as a father, he had to protect his cub. "We just went out and told the East Courtyard."


    Jiang Rongzhi was very smart, and he immediately heard what Pei Cheng said, "It''s too bad to start with children."


    The implication is to refuse to deal directly with Jiang Qier.


    "What did Erye think?" Pei Cheng held his temper.


    Jiang Rin said one word at a time: "I will handle this matter."


    In the past, when Pei Cheng heard this sentence, Pei Cheng would actively put the initiative in Jiang Rongzhi''s hands, only handled by the man himself, but now it is not.


    "Do not!"


    Jiang Rongzhi was surprised when he heard Pei Cheng''s refusal.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath and his eyes were sour. "If I want someone else to help me deal with it, I won''t come to the second lord. After the Lantern Festival, I must watch the accident with Xiyuan."


    "Oh." Jiang Rongzhi sneered, his eyes chilling again.


    "Since you have other choices, why come to me." Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently.


    Pei Cheng: "But you are Jiang Yanzhi''s father." What he meant was that if Jiang Rongzhi was not the father of the little guy, he would not come to Jiang Yanzhi now.


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips, her indifferent expression showed no temperature, "I know this."


    Pei Cheng was a little upset about Jiang Rongzhi''s uncertain mood. He looked out of the ordinary, and walked a few steps toward the front again in Jiang Rongzhi''s unwelcome eyes.


    Jiang Rinzhi did not dodge or hide.


    The two stared at each other across the desk.


    Pei Cheng suddenly felt dry, he dropped his eyes in disgust, sighed, and dropped a sentence "I will find another way for this matter", just turned around, just about to leave, but suddenly came a pressure from behind.


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps.


    The next second, Pei Cheng''s arm was tugged by someone, and the whole person leaned back. Jiang Rongzhi''s strength was unexpectedly great.

 Chapter 82： What are you doing

    Pei Cheng never knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s strength would be so great that he never had the opportunity to break free of resistance. Pei Cheng was very shocked that he was a man anyway, how could even a guy who often nestled in the house could not help Resistance.


    Jiang Rongzhi imprisoned Pei Cheng''s hands, with indescribable anger in his eyes, "You don''t want to find me, who else do you want to go to? Jiang San? Or Jiang Da?"


    Pei Cheng was angry, and he no longer tried to break free of Jiang Rongzhi, and said angrily: "Jiang Rongzhi, what are you crazy about?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flashed an indelible anger, he released Pei Cheng''s hands, and the next second, just before Pei Cheng hadn''t responded, he directly bypassed the desk and hugged Pei Cheng around him. .


    When Pei Cheng was picked up by Jiang Rongzhi, he reflexively reached out and hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He angered, "Jiang Rongzhi, what are you doing. You are not willing to help Me, can''t I find someone else? "


    Before realizing that the situation is not right, Pei Chengqi looked coldly at Jiang Rongzhi, "put me down."


    Entering the back room, Jiang Rongzhi froze, stood beside the bed, and threw Pei Cheng heavily on the bed.


    Pei Cheng''s head hit the hard bed board underneath him, and the pain was half back, but he gasped heavily, "Jiang Rongzhi, what are you doing?"


    When Pei Cheng struggled to sit up, Jiang Rongzhi, who was just standing by the bed, pressed his body down. Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi, who was pressed on his body. He didn''t stretch his hand to push Jiang Rongzhi in the first time, but instead flashed in his head. It turned out that Jiang Rongzhi just looked thin and tall, not light, but very heavy. .


    Jiang Rinzhi pressed against Pei Cheng and looked at Pei Cheng from a condescending position.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, I have no intention to mess with you here." Pei Cheng didn''t like Jiang Rongzhi''s look in his eyes at the moment, his eyes full of disgust, said coldly: "Get down from me."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled in a low voice, "Pei Cheng, you are my boyfriend."


    Pei Cheng''s face was pale, but he forced himself to calm down. He pursed his lips, squinted at the beginning, avoiding Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "Jiang Rongzhi, come down from me, I''m going back, I''ll talk later I will wake up. "


    However, the anger in Jiang Linzhi''s eyes became heavier because of his words. He looked at Pei Cheng with cold eyes, "Pei Cheng, could you have lived in the partial courtyard for a few years, and you forgot your identity?" Pei Cheng sneered, "I haven''t forgotten my identity."


    Jiang Rongzhi leaned on the bed with one hand, and always stared at Pei Cheng with cold and deep eyes. His eyes were full of complexity. He gently pinched Pei Cheng''s chin and forced him to look at himself, "Since I have n��t forgotten my identity. How dare I even look at me? "


    Pei Cheng was just panicked at first, but when he was pinched by Jiang Rongzhi and looked directly at the man, Pei Cheng was scared.


    "Second lord, my words are about to wake up. I have to look at him." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi pleadingly, and there was a hint of anticipation in his heart. He was expecting the man to let go of himself because of his pleading.


    "Did you forget that I am your husband." Jiang Rongzhi did not let go of Pei Cheng, even when Pei Cheng wanted to escape while he was not prepared, he was more forceful and obsessive. Suppressed Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng''s legs and hands were confined to the bed by the man, struggling a bit, to no avail, and finally he could only panic: "I haven''t forgotten, it''s not early, I really should go back."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s precautions against himself, and felt even worse. He bent down and was only two fists away from Pei Cheng. The situation between the two was a bit warm.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but panic more.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the intimate contact with Jiang Rongzhi in his newly-married cave in the last life.


    He was very repulsive and unhappy. He was treated as rudely.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were flushed. He should have remembered the passing of a few years ago in his previous life. His eyes were full of fear, "Second Lord, I''m going back."


    Jiang Rongzhi pinched Pei Cheng''s chin, and his eyes were full of merciless indifference. "Did you forget what I said to you?"


    Pei Cheng endured his discomfort and forced himself to calm down. If he still couldn''t see Jiang Rongzhi''s something wrong, he should really wash his eyes. "Second lord, I remember, let me go first, okay?"


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered and didn''t believe him at all. Jiang Rongzhi sneered and said, "Then you say first, what did I tell you before?"


    Pei Cheng frowned, looking at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes with a puzzled expression.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled lowly, "Little liar."


    Pei Cheng moved.


    Jiang Rongzhi pinched Pei Cheng''s chin and let go, rubbing the pinched red skin lightly with his fingertips, saying: "I tell you not to worry about Xiyuan''s things, you just don''t listen. Really disobedient."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak in silence, Jiang Rongzhi was really not right.


    "I will solve Jiang Yanzhi''s things. Don''t worry about it. If I find out that you have found Jiang San another." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile on his lips, but his face was so cold that it was about to fall. Slag, "I won''t take care of you anymore.", Pei Cheng, who wanted to follow the meaning of a man, immediately froze. "If the second lord really manages me, I will stay in the house. several years?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, and was still rubbing Pei Cheng''s hand lightly. The next second, Pei Cheng hadn''t recovered, and Jiang Linzhi, who was still pressing on him, stood up.


    Pei Cheng''s body was empty. After the cold hit, Pei Cheng reacted.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the edge of the bed, without looking at the peculiar expression on Pei Cheng''s face, and said coldly, "Go out."


    Pei Cheng''s breath was unstable, and Jiang Rongzhi was really sick of his brain.


    But it might be that the thing just happened would happen again. Pei Cheng didn''t dare to stay any longer. He heard the words, but carefully looked at Jiang Rongzhi, seeing that there was nothing wrong with his face, pursed his lips, got up and turned to leave During the period, he did n��t hesitate to wait for Pei Cheng to leave. Jiang Rongzhi rubbed his forehead anxiously, maybe it was ruined, or it might be true ... he could n��t bear it anymore.


    Soon after Pei Cheng left, Donglai walked in from outside with a hot teapot. He carefully placed the hot teapot on the round table and walked into the back room, saying, "Er?"


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and said coldly, "Go out."


    Donglai was taken aback by the uncertain Qing Rongzhi, but it might be that he felt that Jiang Rongzhi was not a joy, lowering his head and respectfully said, "Yes.


    "Go to that house servant tonight and tell him that things can''t wait so long, and start working after the Lantern Festival." Jiang Rongzhi remembered the matter that Pei Cheng just said to himself, "Go check and Jiang Yanzhi at noon When I ran out to meet someone. "


    There was a confusion in Donglai''s eyes. He didn''t understand Jiang Rongzhi very much, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. He nodded and saw that Jiang Rongzhi had nothing to tell, and ran out quickly.


    After serving Jiang Rongzhi for so many years, Pei Cheng, who had some insight from the east, ran out in a panic, and when he came in, Jiang Rongzhi''s look was not good. So Donglai is very clear that it is best not to mess with Jiang Rongzhi at this time.


    After Pei Cheng went back, Jiang Yanzhi was already awake, sitting on the bed and staring at him.


    Pei Cheng walked over and watched the young maid help the little guy to dress, and then **** two pairs of temples, and said, "Tomorrow will take you around, will you go?"


    Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth twitched up, and nodded, "Huh."


    Pei Cheng absently touched the little guy''s head and praised, "Good boy."


    Jiang Yanzhi was sensitive to Pei Cheng ��s low mood, and the little man frowned, and said in a small voice: ��Dad, I ��ll draw you a picture.��


    Pei Cheng snorted, and then Jiang Yanzhi was dragged to the desk outside, one standing on a chair and drawing, and the other sitting on a chair and watching each other draw.


    Jiang Yanzhi tried his best to please Pei Cheng, but simply wanted to make him happy.


    Pei Cheng is now thinking about the strangeness of Jiang Lingzhi, Jiang Lingzhi, who just pressed himself on the bed, seems to have changed into a person, like one person and two people.


    He thought that when he left, he turned to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s direction.


    Very wrong.


    It''s really wrong.


    Pei Cheng kept telling himself in his heart that that person was Jiang Rongzhi, but somehow, Pei Cheng felt that it was not Jiang Rinzhi Jiang Yanzhi found Pei Cheng ��s distraction, he was not happy, but the little guy was unhappy The performance is very obscure. He just lifted up half of his paintings and put them in front of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng praised him for not taking heart.


    Jiang Yanzhi was a little angry with Pei Cheng, but he stuttered as soon as he talked anxiously, so he couldn''t hold back for a long time. Pei Cheng said: "Jiang Yanzhi."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up at him.


    "Let''s go to your father''s dinner tonight." Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead. Except for the night of New Year''s Eve, the masters of several Jiang''s yards would basically not get together. This is not the tradition of the Jiang family, let alone Hwaseong Tradition.


    It was just because the old lady did not want to eat with the people in the East Courtyard, so when the old lady died, she immediately changed the family rules. Everyone except the family dinner and the New Year ��s Eve dinner, everyone else eats in their own yard. .


    Pei Cheng was very disdainful to the old lady who laid down such an order, because such a measure really doesn''t seem to be the style and grace of a housewife. But if he really asked Pei Cheng to face the old lady every day during the Chinese New Year, he wouldn''t want to.


    But Pei Cheng only knows one, but not the other.


    During the annual New Year''s Eve in these years, the old lady was just unwilling to take the East Courtyard with her in the main hall for dinner.


    Therefore, during the period from the first day of each year to the Lantern Festival, the old lady, uncle Jiang, uncle Jiang, Qi''er, and Hu Xiayun will stay in Xiyuan to accompany the old lady for dinner.


    Jiang Erye of the East Courtyard was at ease and was not dissatisfied.


    That''s how the Jiang Family''s Spring Festival has been spent in these years.

 Chapter 83： Want to be close to you

    Like every child in the world, they are afraid of their father and like to stick to their mother.


    Jiang Yanzhi was actually very afraid of Jiang Linzhi in his heart, but Pei Cheng spoke, and he didn''t want to refuse Pei Cheng, so in the end, the doctor put on an unhappy face and asked the doctor to help himself.


    The doctor was inexplicably seen by Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes. He thought he was hurting the young master by his actions, and quickly let go of the bruised hands on his stomach.


    Pei Cheng stood aside, looking at Jiang Yanzhi''s tearful head without speaking.


    If you do n��t hurt, you wo n��t have long memory. Can you remember him last time? Pei Cheng''s breath was unstable.


    The doctor rubbed the bruise, applied his own ointment, and finally wrote a prescription, saying, "Little Master''s body is a little weak, and his bones are not too good, so he will be infected with wind and cold. People take the medicine prescribed by the old man to decoction and drink it for two days, the disease and the wound on the body will also get better. "


    Pei Cheng sat down and put the little guy''s clothes on him, saying, "Is this a serious injury?"


    "Looking at this wound doesn''t seem to be a big trouble between the children." The doctor''s eyes with a trace of deep thought, he was the doctor who helped the Eastern Hospital all the year round, and naturally directed towards the Eastern Hospital. Look at the young master more. After all, the young master is still young. He has soaked in the lake water before, and his body needs to be well-restored, otherwise he may not be able to raise it if he wants to recuperate.


    Pei Cheng pulled his face and didn''t know what he thought of.


    The doctor looked at Pei Cheng''s appearance and knew that he knew Jiang Jiangzhi and cared about Jiang Yanzhi, so he said a few more words and said: "Master Pei may not know. At first Although it was because of a serious illness that the body and bones were always poor, but if there was a good doctor who could help the second man to adjust his body, it would not be necessary to stay in the East Hospital all year round and not go out. "


    "Thank you doctor." Pei Cheng whispered that he had no friendship with the doctor. The reason why the other party would say these words to himself was that, because of Jiang Rongzhi''s sake, Pei Cheng would not see it.


    The doctor waved his hand and said, "One small thing, one small thing. However, the villain is still brave to remind his wife that the young master can go to school after the spring, if he wants to be in good health, please give the young master a martial art. Master, even if you ca n��t defend yourself, you can build strong bones. "


    Pei Cheng nodded and took this matter to heart.


    The doctor saw that Pei Cheng gave him a good face, and left with satisfaction. Before leaving, he did not forget to open a prescription that Jiang Yanzhi needed to avoid.


    Erxi took the prescription to decoction.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door and watched the back of the doctor and Erxi. Erxi didn''t know what he was doing during this time. It was like being a different person. He was diligent and diligent every day. Even the small actions before, think carefully about everything. All converged.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t take it seriously. Although Erxi has not betrayed them so far, he is the one sent by the old lady. No matter how serious Pei Cheng is, he will not be able to keep a servant who once wanted to be unfavorable to himself. If it were not for the inhuman treatment that Sanxi was sent back to Xiyuan because of rumor. Pei Cheng didn''t think Erxi would really be willing to stay in the East Courtyard, so Pei Cheng decided long ago that when the Lantern Festival splits, no matter what, Erxi must stay in the Jiang family. This person took away.


    Pei Cheng picked up the little guy and had a better time during this time, so when he was in his arms, he was not as light-hearted as he was at the beginning. Pei Cheng said, "Let ��s go now. It ��s hard to pass. "


    I don''t know what the mind was, Pei Cheng didn''t want to hide from Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi is very wrong, this is not just physical, Pei Cheng told himself.


    The domestic servant, holding an umbrella, followed Pei Cheng and sent them to the yard next door.


    When the domestic servant standing at the door saw Pei Cheng, he didn''t have time to say hello. He shouted and turned into the house. Pei Cheng frowned for a while, and came to the east with the furry home just now. When the servant came out, the excitement on Donglai''s face was not much less than the excitement on the face of the domestic servant. Donglai pressed on his excitement and said excitedly: "Ma''am, you know Master, here, please, the meal has just been served. It''s hot. "


    When something happened in the afternoon, Donglai thought that Pei Cheng would be hiding from their second lord for a while, but he did not expect that just a few hours later, Pei Cheng came to Jiangyan again.


    And looking like that, Pei Cheng''s face didn''t want to be very scared.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t read the meaning of excitement and happiness in Donglai''s eyes every time he looked at himself, but after experiencing the afternoon, he suddenly understood the meaning of Donglai''s eyes.


    Without thinking too much, he lifted his feet and walked towards the house. As soon as Pei Cheng entered the door, he saw Jiang Rongzhi was sitting in a chair drinking soup. During this period, Jiang Rongzhi heard the sound from the door and did not turn around.


    Pei Cheng was smirked. If it wasn''t for anxious to prove something, it should be the best thing to see the other party ignore it now. This is really ... uncomfortable.


    The domestic servant had already served two servings of chopsticks to the dining table. After asking, he scooped up the soup.


    Pei Cheng handed the spoon to Jiang Yanzhi and let him eat for himself.


    Jiang Yanzhi has long been used to eating by himself, so he obediently took it, drank half a bowl of soup, and then ate a bite to eat.


    Pei Cheng drank soup, took a few sips, couldn''t drink any more, picked up his rice bowl, and helped the little one while eating.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not speak, and Pei Cheng did not speak. The dining table was quiet and very quiet.


    After finishing the meal, Pei Cheng signaled his servants to take Jiang Yanzhi to rest in the next room, and then let all the other servants in the room quit.


    Pei Cheng put his hands on his knees and looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who was drinking tea with his head down, and said, "Er Ye''s body over the years should have been raised well."


    "I have told you this afternoon, these are not for you to manage." Jiang Rongzhi finally responded, but what he said made Pei Cheng particularly disgusted, "If you come to me specially, just for this matter , Then you do n��t have to ask anymore. "


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was unhappy, but Jiang Rongzhi was not happy, he was happy himself? joke.


    I do n��t know why. Maybe it ��s been more time with Jiang Lingzhi recently, or maybe it ��s because Jiang Linzhi ��s almost indulgent behavior gave Pei Cheng the courage, so Pei Cheng could n��t hold back any more.


    "Second Lord doesn''t think he''s too much?" Pei Cheng whispered angrily: "I confessed all my family members to Second Lord, but I didn''t know anything about Second Lord. Second Lord, this is a little bit Not fair. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "It was my wife who took the initiative to tell me about the family, not my Jiang Rongzhi''s initiative. If you said your family, you also asked me to be like you, which is too much. The strongman is in trouble. "


    When Pei Cheng heard Jiang Linzhi''s words, it seemed that there was a thorn stuck in his throat.


    Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng''s gradual emergence of alienation under his eyes, pursed his lips, a remorse flashed in his eyes, but disappeared in the next second, as if the remorse just flashed under his eyes was just a false impression.


    Pei Cheng''s intestines are almost regretting now. He always thought he was in the same camp as Jiang Rong, so now he only found the courage to find Jiang Rongzhi, but now it seems that this is just his own idea.


    "The doctor just came." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, alienated and indifferent. "After the spring of the following year, find a martial arts master for Yanzhi. Even if it can''t be good, it''s good to be fit and healthy."


    Jiang Rongzhi realized that the other party was avoiding the topic just now, and defaulted on the other party''s avoidance, "Uh."


    "Tomorrow I will let Erxi take some house servants to clean up the house in the north of the city, and wait for it to be cleaned up, and I can lay out the house early in the house, lest I move in after the Lantern Festival and buy it again. Open. "Pei Cheng said lightly. He had wanted to say these things long ago, but he just forgot, and now he remembered them.


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "It''s up to you."


    "Well." The man''s attitude is casual.


    Pei Cheng continued, "The Pei family just sent an invitation, and my sister will get married after the year. They invited us to the East Courtyard. Does the second grandpa want to go?"


    "What''s the matter, Madam?"


    Jiang Rongzhi threw the question back.


    Pei Cheng stunned, "We will be separated after the year, they don''t know yet, so they will invite us, but after the news of the separation after the year, they may not ... I don''t think too much go with."


    "Then don''t go." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like everyone in Pei''s family, but if Pei Cheng still wanted to go back to Pei''s family, he wouldn''t mind accompanying him to go back.


    Pei Cheng nodded and said nothing. He stood up and said, "It''s not too early. I''ll go back first. Let''s take a rest early."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded and watched Pei Cheng leave.


    Pei Cheng did not expect that he would feel so complicated when he stepped into this room twice in a row today.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect Pei Cheng to come back to find himself in such a short time after the afternoon happened. Moreover, Jiang Rongzhi felt that if it was not because of his too cold and alienated attitude, perhaps Pei Cheng would not have left so quickly.


    For the first time, Jiang Rongzhi felt that he didn''t know his own wife at all.


    Perhaps, he never knew Pei Cheng.


    Outside, Dong came holding an oil-paper umbrella and said reluctantly, "Ma''am, I''ll go back? The snow is so heavy, why not stay and rest for one night."


    Pei Cheng refused, and did not hesitate to walk toward the route when he came, "It''s not too early, and I will see Erye next time."


    Donglai looked at Pei Cheng''s leaving back quietly and sighed, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 84： Refuse

    New Year''s Day.


    Pei Cheng was called by the old lady to the main hall early in the morning, and Jiang Rongzhi was traveling with them. The two of them would talk about something when they met on weekdays, but today they didn''t talk about anything. They were extremely silent compared to usual.


    But there is a harmony of respect.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what it was for the old lady to call them to the main hall early in the morning, but when Mrs. Chu came with her second daughter in to give the old lady a New Year''s greeting, Pei Cheng watched the lady Chu Er keep After secretly sending Qiu Bo to Jiang Rongzhi sitting next to him, he suddenly understood what this meant.


    Pei Cheng was smirked.


    He never felt that a man would only stay with one person for a lifetime, and live the false life of a life and a pair of people that would only appear on words, so he did not ask Jiang Rongzhi to always have only himself one by one. Of course, this It is only based on the premise that Pei Cheng has no feeling for Jiang Rin.


    But this does not mean that Pei Cheng was indifferent when he watched the old lady squeeze the man in his arms.


    Pei Cheng won''t play the trick of jealousy. If Jiang Linzhi asked for concubine, Pei Cheng would not disagree. But if this "concubine" was introduced by an unscrupulous outsider, Pei Cheng could not agree.


    "Old lady, we were called out early this morning. If there is nothing important, then we will go back first." Pei Cheng said coldly to the old lady.


    The old lady didn''t expect that Pei Cheng would stop herself from appearing in front of an outsider. She was a little angry, "Pei Cheng, this lady Madame Chu came to the door, you are not polite at all."


    Mrs. Chu is not as direct as Mrs. Chu, but you ca n��t hear what she said. ��You are Pei Cheng? I ��m Yi Ling ��s mother, you can call me Aunt Chu. Pei Cheng, this aunt Chu The opinion wants to beg you, don''t know if you can agree? "" You say first. "Pei Cheng intuitively feels that this is a pit. "In the future, Yiling lived in the East Courtyard. Could you take good care of Yiling for Aunt Chu''s sake." Mrs. Chu didn''t feel anything wrong with letting her daughter-in-law marry a sick tuberculosis, let alone letting What is wrong with my own daughter being a concubine for others.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, but said nothing.


    Pei Cheng only finds it extremely funny, "This second grandfather wants to accept concubines, and it is Miss Chu''s second son. Why didn''t I know this with the second grandfather? And, Aunt Chu, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise these words If it is spread, it will have a big impact on the reputation of your second lady. "


    Aunt Chu''s face was drawn, "How do you become a wife of other people, how come, this is a big family of Jiang family, Jiang Er''s wife married a concubine and you need to talk?"


    "Oh?" Pei Cheng didn''t take Mrs. Chu seriously, Jiang Rong''s body of the tuberculosis had spread throughout Huacheng, and no one could know that the second grandfather of the Jiang family was a tuberculosis, but this It''s really funny that a woman can really devote herself to marry her own daughter to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Could it be that this woman is not afraid of things going out, her Chu''s face is not good-looking?


    Mrs. Chu doesn''t care about the future now, she is now anxious to marry her daughter to the Jiang family! So even if Pei Cheng is not willing, she will not stop there.


    "Cough cough." The old lady coughed and gave Pei Cheng a warning look, saying, "Can''t you say that, this boy is married to a girl, and Yi Ling is together with Rin, I think Nothing. It just so happens that after Yi Ling marries, she can take care of Rin with you on weekdays. "


    "The old lady could not have forgotten." How could Pei Cheng really swallow this breath, "The house in the north of the city can''t accommodate so many people. If Miss Chu insists on marrying, after waiting for the family, she has to follow us Why did Miss Chu want to go to the north of the city together for a hard time? "


    Mrs. Chu''s complexion changed with that of the old lady.


    The old lady kept giving Pei Cheng a wink and begging him not to look for trouble at this time.


    "You didn''t give us much home when we were separated. If only me and Er Ye were a few people, the money would barely be used for a while, but if I add another Miss Chu, what will happen in the future After? "Pei Cheng smiled at the old lady, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Mrs. Chu said suspiciously: "Separation? When did you propose the separation?"


    The old lady was going to be mad at Pei Cheng, just wanted to say something to save, but heard Pei Cheng continued: "Aunt Chu may not know that the East Yard will move away from this Jiang family in a few years. In the future, we can no longer use the Jiang family for eating and drinking. We are used to a hard life, but we feel nothing. I''m afraid Miss Chu will be unbearable. "


    Mrs. Chu looked aside, this Jiangliu is really an old slippery, when she sent someone to discuss with herself two days ago, she did not mention the matter of breaking up.


    Chu Yiling said indifferently: "Yiling cares for the second lord, as long as he can live with the second lord, and his life will be hard and tired, Yiling doesn''t care."


    The old lady turned cloudy and sunny.


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea lazily, "Miss Chu might have forgotten, I am the second man''s main room. Miss Chu doesn''t mind crowding with us, but ... I mind."


    Old lady: "Pei Cheng, you vicious woman ... man! You have to take care of your husband even concubine!"


    Mrs. Chu wanted to say something, but as soon as her eyes fell on Chu Yiling''s flat abdomen, she clenched her teeth and stunned her unwillingness to swallow.


    Jiang Rin''s eyes flashed.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice this episode, Pei Cheng at this moment could not wait to throw the tea cup in his hand to these people.


    Seemingly aware of Pei Cheng''s bad emotions, Jiang Rongzhi glanced at him sideways, and the corner of his mouth bent. When Pei Cheng looked over, Jiang Linzhi''s face returned to an expressionless expression.


    Chu Yiling looked straight at Jiang Rongzhi, his eyes full of affection. If this was seen by someone who didn''t know, it really thought that Miss Chu''s Second Miss was in love with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi just glanced lightly at Chu Yiling, and said lightly: "I never met with Miss Er, and I couldn''t talk about it or talk about it. I was so affectionate about Miss Er that I was afraid that Jiang would be blessed. . "


    Chu Yiling''s eyes were red, and he said timidly: "Since the Lantern Festival was seen a month ago, Yiling secretly promised to the second lord. If the second lord does not accept Yiling, then Yiling would like to be shaved.


    Pei Cheng looked at her coldly, thinking if you really want to shave your long blue hair, why shave it?


    The old lady was unhappy. "The concubine''s advancement was delayed a few days in advance. Yiling stayed with the Jiang family to accompany the old lady for two days. How?"


    Chu Yiling nodded with joy.


    Pei Cheng''s expression was like eating a fly.


    Jiang Rinzhi was still that cold and indifferent look, and he didn''t care about these things at all.


    But this Jiang family is still the old lady who can take the lead. When the old lady speaks, Pei Cheng naturally has no way to refute, and finally can only swallow this secretly.


    After talking about this, Pei Cheng got up to go back, but Jiang Rongzhi was left open by the old lady.


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps stopped and looked at Jiang Rongzhi with no emotion in his eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "You go back first."


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, just a radian, no expression, turned around and left.


    Jiang Rongzhi was purposely left by the old lady, because he wanted him to cultivate feelings with Chu Yiling.


    After Pei Cheng went back, the whole person was not right, his head was empty, a little angry. But angry, angry, when the meal arrived, Pei Cheng still had to accompany Jiang Yanzhi to eat. After lunch, Pei Cheng also took Jiang Yanzhi to the front yard to eat.


    It was freezing cold, and there was nothing to wander around in the front yard. After Pei Cheng turned around a few times, he found that the little guy''s spirit was languishing and he quickly picked up the little guy and held it in his arms. , Just wanted to leave, but saw Jiang Sanye who was not far away standing in the corridor staring at himself.


    Pei Cheng is very irritable.


    Every time I wander around the Jiang family, I can see Jiang Sanye, especially near these rockeries that are best for secretly meeting in private. Pei Cheng didn''t understand that the Ming Dynasty Jiangye''s prefect''s government office was very busy, and I heard that sometimes he was too busy to eat. But why can he always meet him every time he is walking around idle and bored?


    Grandpa Jiang was actually quite surprised, but when he thought of the thing he heard from the mouth of his servant when he first came back, he immediately couldn''t bear it, went straight up, and then walked in front of Pei Cheng .


    The house servant who had been behind Jiang Sanye did not respond for a while. When Jiang Sanye quickly approached Pei Cheng''s side, he hurriedly ran over under the umbrella, fearing that Jiang San''s body would fall into the snow.


    "I just went to the lobby, and the second brother is chatting with Miss Chu Er." Jiang Sanye didn''t shy away and said directly, "Things have happened, you don''t have to be like that either."


    Pei Cheng knew that he had misunderstood it, but he didn''t want to explain, "I should go back."


    Erxi held up an umbrella while looking at Jiang Sanye curiously. He thought how did Jiang Sanye have such a good relationship with his master? Is it true that as Xiyuan said, what kind of relationship do these two have in private?


    Grandpa Jiang said: "If you don''t want to, I can tell my mother. But Pei Cheng, if this thing is not your second brother''s willingness, nobody can force him. I can help you once, but I can''t help you a second time. "


    Pei Cheng: "Sanye. You should call me second sister-in-law according to the relationship, not directly my name."


    Jiang Sanye was stunned.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to make trouble with Jiang Sanye to this extent, but some words, if he didn''t make it clear to Jiang Sanye, this Jiang Sanye might still be obsessed.


    "okay, I get it."


    Jiang Sanye lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    Pei Cheng did not look at Jiang Sanye, and only looked at Jiang Yanzhi in his arms. Jiang Sanye''s mouth twitched, "Second sister-in-law, I will help you with this matter." Thank you. "


    Pei Cheng thought about it, but still did not refuse.

 Chapter 85： initiative

    Grandpa Jiang was quite surprised. He thought that Pei Cheng would reject himself, but after careful thinking, he smiled bitterly: "You are really ..."


    After being secretly rejected again, Jiang Sanye didn''t think something was wrong. He and Pei Cheng''s identity is now very different from before. It takes a few years to prepare for this step, and Pei Cheng now just knows his feelings, so it is normal to hide from himself.


    But even if he knew the reason in his heart, Jiang Sanye''s emotions were still sad.


    If he had raised his relatives with the Pei family, instead of packing up his luggage and going to the Imperial Capital to take the exam in advance, perhaps he and Pei Cheng would not have reached this point at all.


    What''s more, Jiang Sanye is very clear that he and Pei Cheng have come to this point now because they were not determined at first, so he can''t blame anyone, and he has no face to blame.


    "I will help you tell your mother about this matter." Jiang Sanye repeated the words just now: "But if the second brother is willing, then I can''t help."


    Pei Cheng''s heart sank.


    Grandpa Jiang should have seen something from Pei Cheng ��s face and said with his lips: ��Pei Cheng, if Miss Chu ��s family is really accepted as a concubine, you do n��t have to be too panic. There are also words. So neither brother will take you away easily. "


    "If he really wants to take a break, then I can''t stop it." Pei Cheng''s tone was low, and he was a little irritated, because Jiang Linzhi''s concubine''s affairs, he casually said, "This matter troubles you."


    Jiang Yanzhi twisted a few times in Pei Cheng''s arms, and said in a small voice: "Dad, it''s uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?" Pei Cheng was taken aback, and could not look at Jiang Sanye who was standing in front of him. He looked at Jiang Yanzhi in his arms and said, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    It is said that care is chaotic, and Pei Cheng''s concern simply cannot see that the "uncomfortable" in the mouth of the little guy is fake. Instead, Jiang Sanye, who was standing opposite Pei Cheng, took all the guilty and vigilant expressions on the little guy''s face into his eyes.


    Jiang Sanye looked at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi twisted the beginning to prevent Pei Cheng from seeing his face, while Jiang Yanzhi looked up at Jiang Ye.


    Jiang Sanye looked at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan stared at Jiang Sanye with poor eyesight. He clasped Pei Cheng''s collar firmly with his hands. A student was afraid that he would let go, and Pei Cheng would be snatched away by Jiang San.


    Jiang Sanye knew that this little guy should have seen what he meant to Pei Cheng, but Jiang Sanye didn''t understand, how did a four-year-old little guy notice his thoughts about Pei Cheng?


    Jiang Yanzhi buried his head in Pei Cheng''s arms, and said in a hurry: "Dad, I want to go back."


    Pei Cheng thought Governor Jiang Yan felt uncomfortable blowing the wind. He thought angrily that he was only distracted, but he forgot that the little guy was young and he should really fight.


    "Knowing that my body is uncomfortable, I have to accompany him back first." Pei Cheng didn''t want to make a courtesy with Grandpa Jiang and asked directly to leave.


    Jiang Sanye stood behind him, watching Pei Cheng ��s back leave, and then told the house servants around him, saying, ��You go to Beiyuan and tell your elder brother that I ��ll see him later, I ��m going to Xiyuan first to see mother.


    The domestic servant didn''t want to leave San Jiang Jiang very much, because if he was found by the old lady that he didn''t follow Jiang San''s side, "he would definitely be out of luck, but Jiang San''s words could not be ignored by his domestic servant, so he In the end, I only ran to Beiyuan with anxiety and did not dare to slack off.


    Jiang Sanye ran to Xiyuan.


    Beiyuan.


    Uncle Jiang frowned, "He went to find his mother? What could be more important than this thing in my hand?"


    "I don''t know this minion." The domestic servant Zuo Siyou thought about it, but he didn''t dare to say that Jiang Sanye met Pei Cheng in the front yard. Uncle Jiang saw something wrong from the domestic servant''s face, he squinted With eyes closed, the danger flashed by, "Who did he meet on the way to see me?"


    The domestic servant hesitated, and said, "Sanye met Mrs. Pei Cheng, the second younger lady on the way back. The two of them talked about ... So Sanye said he would go to Xiyuan to discuss something with the old lady. "


    Uncle Jiang knew what was happening at home in this short period of time, but he did n��t expect that Grandpa Jiang would take the initiative to take this initiative. Uncle Jiang ��s breath was unstable, and he knew long ago that the third son still remembered Pei Cheng, As a result, I didn''t expect that the third son is still ignorant of Pei Cheng''s obsession!


    "You must not tell the old lady about this." Uncle Jiang looked at the domestic servants who were kneeling on the ground. "If the matter spreads, I will ask you."


    The domestic servant was miserable. At that time, it was not only him alone. If Pei Cheng ��s domestic servant secretly told the old lady of Xiyuan, the crime fell on his head. Moldy.


    But where did the domestic servant dare to complain to Uncle Jiang that he could only face a desperate face and go out in despair to find his master.


    Xiyuan.


    The old lady was very happy when she first saw Mr. Jiang come to find herself, but when Mr. Jiang said his purpose, the old lady ��s face immediately became ugly. Do you want to do this? Ah !? There are thousands of people in this world, you have to hang on Pei Cheng''s body? "


    Jiang Sanye pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The old lady has long known about Jiang Sanye ��s thoughts on Pei Cheng, otherwise she wo n��t be so eager to break up. The old man ��s population has no choice. But ... want to help Pei Cheng to plead with me? The third boy, do you have a brain, I said ... you are so mad! "


    Grandpa Jiang knelt on the ground with a thick cushion on his knees, "Mother, I know that the separation is because of me, so I want to tell you more. If the second brother doesn''t want to concubine, please tomorrow Just send Miss Chu Family back, otherwise, if this matter spreads, it will not be good for Jiang Family ��s reputation for Chu Family. "


    "This is not something you should control." The old lady pulled her face.


    When Jiang Jiangye was anxious and just wanted to say something, he heard the sound of knocking on the door outside the house, and Hu Xiayun''s voice rang outside, "Mother, Xia Yun has something to see you."


    The old lady motioned Jiang Sanye to get up from the ground, and then let Hu Xiayun come in from outside.


    Because Hu Xiayun''s sudden interruption, Jiang Sanye is not good to continue, he can only stand up and looked at the old lady with a helpless face.


    East courtyard.


    After Pei Cheng went back, he coaxed the little guy to drink the medicine, and then ate some porridge. There was only a little minced meat in it. It smelled delicious, but it tasted very light, suitable for children.


    After eating something casually, Pei Cheng will coax the little guy to sleep. Jiang Yanzhi soon fell asleep, and Pei Cheng, who was just thinking of coaxing the little guy to sleep, finally fell asleep himself.


    After waking up again, it was already dark, Pei Cheng stood at the door of the house, in front of the snow-capped snow scene, next door was Jiang Linzhi''s room that had been lit by candlelight, some hesitated.


    Pei Cheng hesitated for a while, and finally gave up his thoughts about the past one by one. He still remembers what happened to Jiang Linzhi yesterday. Since the other party does not want to talk to himself about something, he will not die. Lai posted it.


    Although I thought this way in my heart, Pei Cheng was still absent-minded. He was not very happy no matter what he did. He always felt that he had something else to do.


    After thinking about Zuo Siyou, Pei Cheng simply gave up and continued to think. He took Jiang Yanzhi and ate something again. Then he hugged with the little guy and drew an ugly picture. Jiang Yanzhi liked it very much. However, Pei Cheng couldn''t stand it anymore, and finally asked the domestic servant to take the painting out and throw it away.


    For this matter, Jiang Yanzhi also had a temper with Ban Zhucheng, but he hadn''t waited for Pei Cheng to make peace with him. Jiang Yanzhi just posted it to Pei Cheng himself.


    After playing around for a while, the weather is too cold, just wipe your body at will, and then you will fall asleep.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to sleep with Jiang Yanzhi at first, but in the end he didn''t know how. Looking at Jiang Yanzhi''s unexpectedly small appearance, he softened his heart, sighed and slept Jiang Yanzhi in his arms.


    It''s just that Jiang Yan knows that his body temperature is low, especially his feet. Even if he soaked his feet before going to bed, it was still very cold. .


    However, when Pei Cheng had fallen asleep after half a dream, the candlelight in the yard next door was still on.


    Donglai placed what he found in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at it, but he didn''t take it seriously. After reading it, he left it aside and said, "This woman is also bold enough."


    "But now the second lord is entangled by the woman. If it is unfounded, how can we refuse to make people doubt?" Dong Lai said worriedly, that the woman entangled up is okay, but because of this If the wife misunderstood the second lord a little, it would be worth the loss.


    How could Jiang Rongzhi not guess that Pei Cheng would be thinking wildly, but now he does not plan to show up with the woman so quickly, "I don''t need to worry about things first, I have my own plans."


    Donglai looked at Jiang Rongzhi with surprise and reminded him gently: "Ma''s emotions are not good these two days. If it is because of this matter again ... Erye, the slave thinks it is inappropriate."


    "East."


    Jiang Rongzhi called out to the east with a cold tone and said nothing more.


    Dong, who had long been familiar with Jiang Rongzhi''s emotions, shivered, and dared not to say more, but could only sigh in his heart.


    "Go on."


    Donglai stooped down and picked up half of Jiang Rongzhi''s investigation, before exiting respectfully.


    The candlelight in the house was swaying gently.


    Jiang Rin couldn''t sleep.


    The night before this bed, another person was lying on his bed.


    The night before, Jiang Rinzhi thought that he would not be accustomed to sleeping in a bed with others, but what he did not expect was that he fell asleep soon after going to bed. He slept soundly last night.


    But now the comforting person who would make him sleep is not there.


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed the book again with her lips and continued to read, but she didn''t turn the next page for a long time.


    The next day.


    The East Courtyard welcomed an unexpected visitor.


    When Pei Cheng saw Chu Yiling appearing at the door of his yard, he frowned, and his good mood disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 86： Be provoked

    Pei Cheng never thought that one day he would be provoked by a woman.


    Chu Yiling walked in frankly and smiled at Pei Cheng, and then looked at Pei Cheng who was next to him. First, he was stiff, then his eyes were curved and he walked up, trying to approach them. Tell it, it''s grown so big. "


    "Why did Miss Chu deliberately come here to pretend?" Pei Cheng didn''t want to accompany her, and didn''t let Chu Yiling meet the little guy. She stepped forward and said, "If Miss Chu came to find the second lord? 2 Ye ��s yard is next door, not far away, just turn left when you go out. "


    "But I didn''t come to find the second lord today, I came to see you specially." Chu Yiling didn''t seem to hear Pei Cheng''s drive, she lifted her hair and said with a smile, "Yesterday was in I met you in the lobby, maybe we do n��t have a lot of contact, so you should be a little prejudiced against me, so I ��ll talk to you, okay? "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand, turned and walked into the house, and said, "Yes."


    Chu Yiling smiled slightly, then followed Pei Cheng''s footsteps.


    The domestic servant placed the teapot and poured tea into the cups in front of Pei Cheng and Chu Yiling.


    Pei Cheng said lightly: "Go and open the door."


    The domestic servant hadn''t realized this yet. When Pei Cheng took the initiative to speak, he realized his slackness, a flash of remorse flashed on his face, he ran out quickly, opened the wooden door, and opened the curtain hanging at the door halfway .


    The cold wind swept into the house under the wind and snow, and Chu Yiling flinched, smirking, "Why don''t you, ma''am, in such a cold day, why do you want to be so out of sight? And we may all be people in the Eastern Courtyard , There is no need to avoid suspicion. "


    Pei Cheng sat on a straight waist board, pulled the cloak behind him forward, and then picked up the tea cup and blew it. While drinking it hot, the coldness in his body was immediately dispersed by half.


    "The future is still undecided. It''s too early to say that." Pei Cheng shook his head and took another sip of hot tea. His body warmed up, as if smiling, "Miss Chu is also a big girl, If it is heard by outsiders, it will inevitably have no effect. Even if Miss Chu does n��t care how the private man ��s yard will affect her reputation, but my Pei Cheng ... Ms. Chu, you are a girl ��s house. Don''t be so frivolous. "


    "We are all a family in the future. Where else would outsiders say things?" Chu Yiling seemed to hear the irony in Pei Cheng''s words and continued with a smile: "However, you seem to have some opinions on me. What did Mrs. Jiang think Yiling did not do well? "


    "Miss Chu." Pei Cheng was displeased. She hadn''t slept well last night. Besides, she was troubled by Chu Yiling early in the morning, which made Pei Cheng very unhappy. Can remember this sentence. "


    Chu Yiling smiled in a low voice. When he saw Pei Cheng, he didn''t even care about himself, and he had no intention of continuing to chat with Pei Cheng. He stood up and said, "Since Madam is so unwelcome to Yi Ling, then Yi Ling had to leave first. . "


    Pei Cheng: "Erotic, see you off."


    Erxi hurried out and sent Chu Yiling away.


    After leaving, Chu Yiling''s close-up girl was not happy, and sang for her master, "Miss, this Pei Cheng is just a male wife, I have never seen such an arrogant male wife, hum, lie down It ��s difficult for a man to be so proud of his achievements? How dare he dare to humiliate our young lady, how could such a person ...


    Chu Yiling is a calculated person. Besides, here is the Jiang family. She can''t scold casually, so after the maid said almost, Chu Yiling said: "Since I know that Pei Cheng is the official room of my future husband, then you Do n��t talk anymore, if it ��s heard by outsiders, we think our Chu family is so unruly. ��


    The maid curled her lips, but after all, she had been serving Chu Yiling since she was a child, and she did n��t know the wicked eyes in this lady ��s bones, she did n��t dare to refute anything, but just screamed, nodded, and continued Follow slowly behind Chu Yiling.


    Chu Yiling didn''t dare to really go in to find Jiang Rongzhi, because the feeling of the second Jiang family''s self was different from the rumor, so she absolutely did not understand the temperament of the second Jiang''s temper. It would be silly to act rashly, Chu Yiling''s eyes rolled, thinking of a new idea.


    After listening to the girl ring, I thought Chu Yiling was doing too much, but he didn''t dare to violate the meaning of the Chu Yi people.


    After his close-up girl left, Chu Yiling sighed with a sigh of relief, holding the waist with her hands, squeezing gently, and then touching herself slowly in the snow by the cover of her robe The abdomen, the corner of the mouth slowly hooked up an arc.


    Even if Jiang Rongzhi is not easy to get along with, even if Pei Cheng is no longer satisfied with herself, she must enter this Jiang family.


    the other side.


    On the morning of the third day of the third year, the Jiang family began to welcome people who came to visit the New Year one after another. Pei Cheng did not intend to go to the main hall, but the old lady made someone specifically inform Pei Cheng to let Pei Cheng wait When eating, go to the main hall to eat together.


    The old lady is a face-loving person. No matter how much she hates everyone in the Eastern Courtyard, she will habitually pretend to be a big, generous and broad-minded Jiang family in front of the outsiders. People love each other.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care about her in the past. Every year until the New Year, unless he must show up, he would generally stay in his yard and would not easily go to the front hall to look like the mother of the Jiang family so disgustingly kind .


    But Pei Cheng did n��t spend the Chinese New Year in the main house of the Jiang family in recent years, so naturally he did n��t know that the winding road was waiting for the old lady to find someone to come out and chat with the guests. Pei Cheng was still there at the beginning. Tangled, but later, after getting dressed, he ran out.


    Originally said that Chu Yiling, who was going to look for Jiang Rongzhi, was also in the front hall, but compared to the late Pei Cheng, Chu Yiling not only came to the front hall long ago, she also followed Hu Xiayun continuously among the guests Seeing everyone who smiled sweetly, she did all the work that originally belonged to the main wife of the Eastern Courtyard.


    In other words, Chu Yiling is now mainly a guest, it seems to be replacing Pei Cheng''s position.


    When the old lady saw Pei Cheng, her eyes dimmed and she looked up and down at Pei Cheng in dissatisfaction. She thought what he was like, and pulled a face in the New Year.


    Pei Cheng hugged his chest with both hands and stood in the corner, watching Chu Yiling look like a mistress and take care of her, and then greeted Hu Xiayun and the women who came to visit the new year. There is no fluctuation at all.


    After leaving the Jiang family in the next year, you can get a little better.


    but����


    Pei Cheng irritatedly rubbed his forehead. He was still thinking. If he left Jiang''s family now, when would he revenge with Hu Xiayun?


    Hu Xiayun didn''t seem to notice that Pei Cheng looked at her as if she was going to eat herself. She just suddenly felt that her back was cool. Hu Xiayun looked around curiously, "Isn''t there no wind today, how did it blow? "


    Chu Yiling walked over with a smile, holding Hu Xiayun''s hand, it seemed to be like a little sister who was particularly attached to Hu Xiayun, "Sister-in-law, can you tell me about the physical condition of the second grandpa in these years? I yesterday I chatted with him at night, and I felt that there were a lot of things in Erye that I didn''t understand.


    "You girl." Hu Xiayun also held hands with her intimately. "I don''t know about these two grandpas. Ask your servants in his yard. But, don''t ask Pei Cheng, he I won''t tell you. "


    Chu Yiling smiled.


    The old lady sitting on the throne turned to Said Uncle Jiang with satisfaction: "Look, how good Hu Xiayun and Chu Yiling are. This is like normal concubine. Look at Pei Cheng, all day long Drooping a face, I don''t know who owed him the money, and gave my old lady a look. "


    Uncle Jiang doesn''t think Pei Cheng put a face on the old lady, but the old man is like that, you have to follow her meaning and can''t turn her back, so Uncle Jiang didn''t refute and nodded.


    Pei Cheng stood in the corner and watched for a while, listening to the fact that some people around him had started talking about Chu Yiling, a young lady of the Chu family, why did she appear alone in the Jiang family, and she still helped Hu Xiayun like a mistress Greet the guests ... It ��s interesting that these people all know that Hu Xiayun is a big vinegar altar, so everyone thinks that Hu Xiayun is absolutely impossible to be a sister with a woman who marries his man, then ... Is this Miss Chu''s family really interested in Jiang Sanye, who has a bright future?


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps, and he was about to leave. He happened to hear the businessman who was drinking at the table next to him talking about it.


    "Oh, do you think this old lady from the Jiang family will let a young lady with a small family marry our prefect of Hwaseong?" A businessman doing cloth business shook his head.


    The people around echoed for a while.


    "I thought that Miss Chu Family 2 should be planning to marry Second Family Jiang Family to be a concubine." The other said the truth, but was ignored by everyone.


    Pei Cheng twitched the corner of his mouth, pulling out a not-so-good-looking smile, then turned and left toward the way he came.


    Not far away, Jiang Sanye who had been staring at Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to chase out.


    Uncle Jiang and the old lady did not see Pei Cheng leave, they only saw the appearance of Jiang Sanye chasing out, and the old lady frowned, "Where is this going again, there are so many guests here, it is becoming more and more unruly . "


    Uncle Jiang took a sip of the warmed wine and warmed himself up. "It''s okay, the New Year''s Eve. Let him be happy and happy. After the year ... All those things that he shouldn''t think about are still extinguished as soon as possible.


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately understood what Uncle Jiang meant, and sighed.

 Chapter 87： get out

    Grandpa Jiang not far behind Pei Cheng, thinking that the other party would not take care of himself, but Pei Cheng suddenly stopped and said, "This is the Jiang family, I should be afraid of you, not afraid of you I."


    Jiang Sanye coughed, he had never done anything to follow people, but because he was too worried about Pei Cheng, otherwise he would not do anything that would humiliate the saint. He walked up and said after he considered: "My mother As mentioned, my mother will not intervene in this matter again. "


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing." Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of indifference, as if he didn''t care at all, "But Chu Yiling shouldn''t come to me."


    "She came to you?" Jiang Sanye frowned.


    Pei Cheng yelled, "She came to me, I didn''t want to control it, but what she did was too special."


    "What did she do."


    "Don''t you think that she suddenly looks like Rinzhi''s courtship this time, and she came too suddenly?" , But she was a little jasper anyway, you said that a girl like this would worry about getting married? "


    "You continue to say." Jiang Sanye is not that kind of stupid person. After hearing Pei Cheng''s meaning, he turned a few corners of his mind.


    "Chu Yiling said she was looking at Er Ye on Huadeng Street a month ago. But the sky was so dark at that time, and I was hiding in the corner again, and the girls who were not out of the cabinet were all in another place. When she was staying in a place, how did she see the second lord? "Pei Cheng said," Even if she really sees the second lord, a heart is secretly promised, but the little girl is not sensible, and so is her mother. Mrs. Chu went directly to the Jiang family and threatened to marry her daughter to the second grandfather as a concubine. Is this normal? "


    "This ..." After Jiang Ye was spotted by Pei Cheng, he realized that something was wrong.


    "Does the Chu family really not have a face? It''s so possible to leave a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet at the Jiang''s home so carelessly, is it really possible if there is no conspiracy?" Pei Cheng said with a cold face. "I think there must be fraud."


    "I will order someone to investigate this matter later." Jiang Sanye said with his lips, he is also a member of the Jiang family. If someone really wants to harm the Jiang family with the means of the next act, he can never let it go.


    "Sanye, I hope you don''t say it before the investigation results are published." Pei Cheng saw the inquiry in Jiang Sanye''s eyes and said directly: "If it was not because they were blinded by their rhetoric, I believe the old lady does not I would believe the Chu family in this way. So, before there is no evidence, things cannot be passed out, otherwise it will be difficult to investigate. "


    Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng.


    After Pei Cheng was finished, seeing Grandpa Jiang staring at himself, he was a little puzzled.


    "what happened?"


    Grandpa Jiang smiled bitterly: "I regret when your mother told me to raise the relatives. But Pei Cheng, if I regret it now, do you think I still have a chance."


    "Sanye, there are some things. Once it has passed, then it is really past." Pei Cheng looked at Sanye Jiang''s eyes and said one word at a time. At first, Sanye Jiang was kind to him, very good, really The kind is very good, so he does not want to let Jiang Sanye want to ruin life for a missed person.


    Moreover, if Jiang Sanye cares about his own affairs, then once Jiang Sanye''s future can''t be guaranteed.


    Where did Jiang Sanye not understand Pei Cheng''s meaning, the bitter smile on his face was even heavier, "I know, but I''m not reconciled."


    "I now have knowledge and have a second lord." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes. "We will move away from the Jiang family in the next year, and I hope that the third lord can find his good luck as soon as possible."


    Outside the corridor, the gusty wind increased the speed of sweeping snowflakes. The screaming wind continuously attacked the small carved holes in the rockery, and then made a humming sound.


    Very harsh and weird voice, but inexplicably good.


    "Once the good fortune is missed, perhaps this life will never come back." Jiang Sanye''s hair and shoulders were hung with cold snowflakes, but he didn''t feel it.


    Pei Cheng also had snowflakes on his shoulders and face. He smiled slightly, blessed, alienated and sighed, "If you can miss the ''good relationship'', then it''s not Sanye''s good relationship, Sanye should let go."


    After finishing talking, Pei Cheng nodded toward Jiang Sanye and passed him by.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t stop him. He smiled lightly on his lips, with a light relief, but more of melancholy, "But my good luck, I missed it, and I couldn''t find it anymore."


    When Pei Cheng heard it, he stepped and walked forward without looking back.


    Listening to the footsteps behind him, Jiang Sanye shook his head, put on his cloaked hat, and left the Jiang family in the snow. He didn''t want to stay here now, just wanted to go out and eat a steaming bowl of wonton.


    Then take a good night''s sleep.


    And I don''t know why, since Pei Cheng returned to Jiang''s house, Jiang Sanye had been dreaming about things a few years ago, so he always couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t know if he could fall asleep tonight.


    East courtyard.


    Pei Cheng pushed the door open, thinking that only Jiang Yanzhi was in the room, but he did not expect Jiang Rinzhi to be there.


    "Second Lord." Pei Cheng walked into the house and walked in casually. "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Yanzhi jumped off the chair and lifted the word he had just written. His face could not conceal his pride. "This is my name."


    On the paper are written the three big characters of "Jiang Yanzhi".


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, then sat down, poured himself a cup of hot tea, and took a big sip. His body was finally warm.


    "The second man came to see me specially?" Pei Cheng''s tone was a little cold.


    Pei Cheng is not a very generous person, and can even be said to be a very vengeful person, so Pei Cheng still remembers the indifference to Jiang Lin on the day he hated Jiang Lin, so he had to take the opportunity to return.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I plan to change the three shops after the Lantern Festival, I don''t want to be a restaurant, and I don''t want to sell clothes." Pei Cheng continued, "The three shops are the second lord, What the second lord wants to do, the second lord can do it by himself without having to ask me. "


    "No." Jiang Rongzhi fixed his eyes on Pei Cheng''s eyes. "I have asked Brother Brother to rewrite your name in those three shops. You will be the shopkeeper in the future."


    Pei Cheng, who was still very calm, brushed up and stood up, his face changed, "Jiang Rongzhi, you are crazy, you have to make me and the Jiang family cut again and again and keep chaos right!"


    Without imaginary happiness, Pei Cheng''s attitude can even be desperate.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, not quite understanding what Pei Cheng meant, "This is my voluntary, the Jiang family will not embarrass you. When I was in the Pei family, you promised me, you will control these three shops . "


    "But at that time I thought that the shopkeepers of those three shops were you, I was at most a helper." Pei Cheng walked around the house a few times, and originally had Chu Yiling still hanging in his heart, and now he has no idea at all. Think of others, "I don''t want, you changed the name of the shop to your name, or wrote Jiang Yanzhi, in short, don''t write mine."


    Pei Cheng repeated, "Don''t write me."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect Pei Cheng''s reaction to be so big. He pursed his lips and looked at Pei Cheng in a puzzled way.


    Pei Cheng avoided Jiang Linzhi''s sight and said, "Second Lord, I really can''t take over."


    "Give me a reason." Jiang Rin thought he was disgusted and froze.


    Pei Cheng''s brain is in a mess. Where can he make a normal reason for Jiang Rongzhi? One can''t say that he is worried. After a few years, Tiandao found himself a person who should have gone to **** long ago, and then let himself know Did he die a few years later as he did in the previous life?


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips. No matter what, even if he died, he would not let Jiang Yanzhi sneer for himself as Jiang Lianzhi said in his previous life. "Could he despise these three shops?"


    "I can''t want it."


    "It''s not for you." Jiang Rinzhi said coldly, "Your knowledge is still small, so you can take it for him first."


    "Why can''t the second lord take it for him first?" Said Pei Cheng, who was upset.


    "This should have nothing to do with you." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes. "You just keep it first."


    After talking, Jiang Rongzhi put the three deeds in his arms in front of Pei Cheng. He clearly hesitated to write Pei Cheng ��s name. Pei Cheng still reached out and pushed the three deeds with his fingers. In the past, he refused and said: "Second Lord, I am really not interested in these. If you want to be a shopkeeper, but don''t write my name on it."


    "Pei Cheng!"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was rarely harsh, "It''s just a few shops, why should I refuse?" The tone paused and said, "Or do you have a better choice?"


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you don''t need to be so yin and yang." Pei Cheng didn''t want to serve his strange temper, and said straightforwardly, "I have something to feed myself, I don''t need these things."


    "If it''s okay, you go back first." Pei Cheng ordered the guests.


    "This is the East Courtyard, and the entire East Courtyard is mine. Where do you want me to go?" Jiang Rin''s qi was very angry.


    Pei Cheng was blocked by his sentence for a long time and couldn''t hold back a rebuttal, "Follow you."


    After finishing talking, Pei Cheng stood up with a brush, turned and walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng did not want to accept the three stores, not only because it meant trouble, but also because he really had to be bound to the Jiang family for the rest of his life, which Pei Cheng did not want.


    Jiang Yanzhi stared blankly at Pei Cheng''s turn and walked into the back room. The expressionless little face was full of embarrassment. The little guy just wanted to keep up, but Jiang Rongzhi stopped him.


    "Continue to stay here."


    Jiang Rongzhi also walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng was sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, and there were a lot of recent things, so he thought about Jiang Rongzhi''s things, and Chu Yiling''s things, and finally thinking about moving to the north of the city after the Lantern Festival , How to survive.


    The sound of walking came from the door.


    Pei Cheng looked over and Jiang Rongzhi stood at the door.


    "Go out."


    Pei Cheng conditioned the repulsive man.


    Not only did Jiang Rongzhi leave, he walked a few steps.


    Pei Cheng''s right eyelids jumped, and his intuition was not right.

 Chapter 88： The truth of the last life

    Pei Cheng never thought that one day he would refuse to take the initiative of others to give his own benefits, and that person is still Jiang Linzhi, but Pei Cheng just didn''t want those three shops, which was very disgusting.


    "Pei Cheng, that''s not a joke." Jiang Rongzhi sat on the chair, he stared at Pei Cheng, his eyes were rare and serious, "Although the three shops are not big, they are all in the streets of Huacheng , The annual profit is very high, why not. "


    "This is what you want to compensate me? Even if it is not. But these things should belong to you originally. If they are known by the two women in Xiyuan, it won''t do me any good." Pei Cheng made excuses for himself, if he was really If Hu Xiayun and the old lady find trouble for themselves, then he will not take the little guy back to the main house as soon as he is born again.


    This excuse to tell the truth even Pei Cheng feels very fake, so it is impossible to persuade Jiang Rongzhi.


    "Now the shop has been transferred to your name, no matter what, you take it first." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "This is the only thing I can give you so far."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, are you going to draw a line with me?" Pei Cheng sneered. "Or do you think I''m in Pei Cheng''s life because of your three shops?"


    "Are you going to leave Huacheng? Or do you feel that the name surnamed Jiang in front of your name disgusts you?" Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, avoiding Pei Cheng''s eyes, "You don''t have to think too much, just hold it for you , Just for the little one. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, with a trace of tiredness in his face, he was disgusted because the three shops were going to quarrel with Jiang Rongzhi, but they were helpless, "Jiang Rongzhi, I know you think you owe me , But this was the decision I made. "


    "It''s not a question of losing money." Jiang Rin''s face was cold and he stood up with a brush.


    "Sit down."


    Pei Cheng''s mood is not high, seeing Jiang Rongzhi want to shake his temper with himself, cold face, "I have something else to tell you, don''t rush."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s movement was a meal, and even sat down with the intention of Pei Cheng.


    "The Chu family is very wrong." Pei Cheng organized the language. "However, the Chu family is also a small and famous business in Huacheng. I also heard that Chu Yiling is a proud and proud owner. She is absolutely impossible. I am wronged to marry myself into a concubine. If the second lord really intends to take Chu Yiling, it is better for him to think about it first. "


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng was afraid that Jiang Rongzhi would not believe his words, and said, "This Chu Yiling has been secretly dealing with a wealthy young master for the past two years. There have been rumors that these two intend to get married, It turned out that this young master of the rich family never came back after entering the capital. My friend told me that the young master of the rich family came back from the emperor capital. Who wants to settle in the emperor capital and will not come back. This Chu Yiling followed each other It ��s been so long, I ��m afraid it ��s ... so I ��m in a hurry to marry out. ��These were Pei Cheng ��s thoughts and he decided to talk to Jiang Rongzhi one night, which was different from the vague words that Jiang Sanye said, Pei Cheng Almost everything I know.


    but����


    Pei Cheng looked up and glanced at Jiang Rongzhi''s somber face. He didn''t know if the man believed or not.


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and her voice was hoarse, as if suppressing something. "How do you know these."


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to say why he knew, but only vaguely said: "I have been in Hwaseong for so many years, and I can''t even know this little thing ... it''s unlikely."


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know that it was because of his vague rhetoric that Jiang Rongzhi became more suspicious that Jiang Rong thought that the "friend" in Pei Cheng''s mouth was referring to Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Rongzhi thought that if he had just come to the east and said that Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye had been entangled for a long time on the way back to the East Courtyard, then the mood was even more irritable. If it were not for hearing this, Jiang Rongzhi would not be rash. Ran over.


    "This is really a joke. Madam stayed in the yard all the year round and never went outside. I didn''t see you connected with the family member of Huacheng on weekdays. How could the lady know these things?" Jiang Rin''s eyes were not good.


    Pei Cheng didn''t like to listen to Jiang Linzhi''s yin and yang strange words, so when he heard the other person saying this, he was not very happy immediately, "Is it true that Er Ye is doubting the truth of my words?"


    "I doubt it." Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed through the haze, but it was fleeting, so he was not seen by Pei Cheng. "I''m curious how do you know."


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi thought he had a connection with Jiang Sanye in the background.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know that Pei Cheng would know these things, it was because this happened in the last life.


    In the last life, although Pei Cheng could not run out in the partial courtyard all the year round, he still heard a little about the Chu family cheating marriage that almost caused a sensation in Huacheng. The last one, Chu Yiling, was two months pregnant. , Fu Jia Qing Lang left her and settled in the imperial capital. It stands to reason that when you ran, you ran away. After a while, you will find a new lover after a while.


    But who made Chu Yiling pregnant for two months.


    Chu Yiling''s body is not good, the first child can''t be born, so she can only be born, so the Chu family thought of a solution of the best of both worlds, that is, let Chu Yiling marry directly, as to whom to marry, although not carefully selected But the Chu family chose a merchant who made a fortune by selling cloths. Compared with the other family, the Chu family was actually a male family member, so the elder of the family With a long eye, I tried Chu Yiling. But I didn''t try it out, so the two of them happily offered the ceremony to prepare for the wedding.


    But on the evening when the marriage contract was just verbally signed, at the family dinner of the two, Chu Yiling smelled the fish soup on the table and couldn''t control it, and immediately ran out to vomit, only to spit out sour water.


    The elders of that family were not good stubble, and vaguely understood what they were, immediately disregarding the opposition of the Chu family, they just found Lang Zhong to help Chu Yiling check the pulse, and the result was a happy pulse.


    The next day, Chu Yiling''s unmarried prenatal pregnancy of a Huanghua girl who was still to be married made a sensation in the entire Huacheng City. Because Chu Yiling tried to cheat the marriage, the man''s family who was close to the Chu family and the Chu family Make troubles.


    The Chu family blamed the other party for making the matter public, ruining the reputation of her own girl, and she was injustice.


    The other party complained that the Chu family would force them to give them a broken girl, immoral.


    In fact, if the Chu family did not hide from the other party first, the other party would not make this matter too big. But things have already happened, and no matter how regretful or resentful it is, it won''t help. So when the people in Huacheng stopped talking about this matter, the Chu family and that family had completely become rivals.


    This is a digression.


    Pei Cheng''s last life knew that Chu Yiling wanted to marry another man with a pregnancy, but he didn''t know that before the last life, Chu Yiling actually looked for the Jiang family''s second man before looking for the man''s family who sold cloth. Chu Yiling felt that even being a concubine was better than being a full wife in that poor family.


    But Jiang Rongzhi of the last life sent a 10-word letter to the Chu family that night before the Chu family had burst the window paper.


    After the letter was delivered, the Chu family dared not mention the matter of conferring concubine Jiang Er on the next day. Even though the old ladies and Hu Xiayun of the last generation felt sorry, they did not take it seriously.


    Therefore, when the matter with Tina concubine of Jiang Erye was fruitless, the Chu family found a business selling cloth.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know about the thing of the previous life, and in this life, although he was curious that Chu Yiling would first come to the Jiang family for wrongdoing, but there was not much reaction. He thought it was because of his rebirth. Will cause confusion in certain things.


    This is not the case.


    If Jiang Rongzhi of this life is the same as Jiang Rongzhi of the previous life, the first time when the Chu family found the door, it directly broke through the reason for the shame of the Chu family to find the door. It is estimated that Chu Yiling will not be left in the Jiang family. , Even to Pei Cheng.


    Where did Pei Cheng know that this was because the vinegar jar at home had fallen down, otherwise he wouldn''t be annoyed for two days? How should he get rid of Chu Yiling? "Why, can''t you say it?" There was silence in the house for a long time. He thought it was because Pei Cheng dared not say it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to tell the truth, but his truth was not the same as Jiang Linzhi''s imagination. Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and was a little distracted. "Why should the second lord struggle hard?"


    Before Pei Cheng responded, there was a man standing in front of him. He looked up and Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of him.


    Somehow, Pei Cheng was a little scared. He always felt that Jiang Rongzhi would give himself a sense of oppression that was formed invisibly, which made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable.


    "What did the second lord tell me?" Pei Cheng leaned beside the trace and intuitively told him that if he was no further away from Jiang Rin, he was afraid that something might happen.


    "you forgot."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled in a low voice.


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to squeak, Jiang Rongzhi''s state was very wrong.


    The next second, Pei Cheng ��s jaw, which was still thinking about things with his head down, was forcibly lifted. Pei Cheng ��s chin was pinched by his hand, and his eyes were forced to look at Jiang Rongzhi. "Jiang Rinzhi, let me go."


    Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, "Why, staying with me is so reluctant, but staying with Jiang San but likes it?" Pei Cheng frowned, "What are you talking about, when will I stay with him?" Alright? "


    "Don''t admit it?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t force him, he reached out and rubbed Pei Cheng''s chin with his fingertips. The strength was a little light.


    Pei Cheng looked away uncomfortably and dared not to look at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that the man guessed what was messy again, but what was certain was that Jiang Rongzhi''s current state of affairs was because he felt that he had a very close relationship with San Jiang.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t think how important he is in Jiang Rongzhi''s heart, "You let me go first, I will explain to you."


    "Explanation?"


    What Jiang Rongzhi heard was a joke, "I don''t need an explanation, don''t you say you did something wrong?"


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, raised his head, stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and said one word after another: "Jiang Rongzhi, if you do this again, I will be angry."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t speak with her lips closed, and even the smirk that had just hung on the corner of her lips disappeared.


    Pei Cheng stared at his eyes and repeated: "I really will, very angry."

 Chapter 89： Concubine in this life

    Jiang Rinzhi let go, "explain.


    "I did stay with Sanye alone, but I have nothing to do with him." Pei Cheng explained bitterly, and he looked up at the man''s expression, as if he didn''t listen to what he was talking about, and his face suddenly turned black. , "If the second lord doesn''t believe me, just take a book off, everyone saves trouble."


    Having finished speaking, Pei Cheng stood up and wanted to leave.


    He didn''t want to serve this man anymore.


    As a result, Pei Cheng was pushed by one of Jiang Rong and fell heavily on the bed. Pei Cheng reacted with his hands to support the bed board under him, struggling to get up, but in the end Jiang Rongzhi pressed himself.


    Pei Cheng panicked, and inexplicably remembered the cave room night with Jiang Rongzhi, and some terrified hands pushed Jiang Rongzhi''s chest, and it turned out that the thin but actually powerful Jiang Lingzhi made Pei Cheng unable to push move.


    Pei Cheng was discouraged: "Jiang Rinzhi!"


    "Well."


    Pei Cheng brushed his eyes wide, and looked incredulously at Jiang Rongzhi, who was close at hand, and the warmth in his mouth that was not his own.


    The chin was raised, the limbs were imprisoned, and Pei Cheng immersed in this semi-forced kiss from forced to involuntary immersion.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was not proficient in love affairs, accidentally knocked on Pei Cheng''s teeth. Both of them had a pain, and then they both separated as if they were awake at first.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Linzhi, and when he noticed the strange wetness in the corner of his mouth, he quickly wiped the silver wire hanging from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, his face was flushed, and he did not know whether he was angry or ashamed.


    Jiang Rongzhi clenched his fist with one hand, coughed against his lips, and unnaturally glanced away from his eyes, daring to look at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was really angry now. He reached out and pushed hard against Jiang Rongzhi''s chest. The latter had no defense at all, so he was immediately pushed away by Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi held her foot and stared at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng just had a bit of pain in his teeth, and the tip of his tongue seemed to hurt slightly. Somehow, Pei Cheng suddenly thought that the tip of his tongue seemed to have been sucked by the man ...


    Pei Cheng''s body shivered.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect Pei Cheng''s reaction to be so great. His originally red earlobe suddenly turned back, watching Pei Cheng''s eyes cold.


    If you have yourself in your heart, the other party''s reaction should not be so great.


    Pei Cheng was upset and did not want to ignore Jiang Rongzhi at all, "Second Lord, if nothing happens in the future ..."


    "Pei Cheng." It should be guessing what Pei Cheng would say would make him unhappy. Jiang Rongzhi directly interrupted what Pei Cheng was about to say, "I will not be concubine in this life."


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and all the troubles of the past few days and the anger brought by that incident were completely wiped out by this sentence.


    "You are my wife." Jiang Rongzhi walked in front of Pei Cheng and looked at him condescendingly, reaching out to smooth the messy hair behind Pei Cheng''s head, "Don''t think about leaving, okay?"


    Pei Cheng was silent for a while before nodding slowly.


    He had never thought of leaving.


    He was just thinking that if he were to be laid off by Jiang Rongzhi one day, he might take the little guy away, but if the little guy didn''t want to, then he would leave by himself.


    There is no one in this world who can''t live without anyone, not to mention Pei Cheng, who is used to being lonely. If he returns to the day when he was alone, he might be desperate.


    But Jiang Linzhi''s remarks at this moment made Pei Cheng''s plan silently thinking in his mind all this time interrupt, but Pei Cheng didn''t care.


    "Huh." Pei Cheng whispered: "I understand."


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered, the laughter seemed to be laughing at Pei Cheng''s "I understand", but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything anymore, as if he had only received Pei Cheng''s reply.


    Pei Cheng refused to look up at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s Tie Qing turned her face and lifted her feet to walk outside.


    As soon as the bead curtain was lifted, Jiang Rongzhi saw Jiang Yanzhi standing outside and eavesdropping on the conversation between the two fathers.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up at Jiang Rongzhi without fear of being caught during eavesdropping. He didn''t know what had just happened inside, but he intuitively felt that something just happened inside that would make the two fathers unhappy.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the little guy, and just left the sentence "Look at him well" and left.


    After Pei Cheng got out of his emotions and saw the little guy standing outside the bead curtain, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just quarreled with Jiang Rin, and it was normal for the little guy to run out.


    "Hungry." Pei Cheng took a deep breath, pretending to be casual.


    Jiang Yanzhi frowned, staring at Pei Cheng''s slightly swollen lips and said, "Daddy, your mouth is swollen."


    Boom. His face, which had faded, was quickly red again, and he even felt embarrassed.


    "I just bumped into the wall just now, and then I hit my mouth." In the winter, there were snowflakes outside, and Pei Cheng didn''t dare to say that it was bitten by a bug. After all, it was unrealistic.


    Jiang Yanzhi naturally didn''t understand adults'' full of well-intentioned explanations. He nodded sternly, and said seriously, "The next time Dad walks, he must look at the good road and it hurts."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak.


    That night, just after Pei Cheng started eating, Erxi hurriedly ran in from the outside and said, "Madam, Madam, something has happened!"


    Pei Cheng was almost choked by the food, and finally he was upset. Then he said, "What are you doing in a panic, what''s wrong."


    "The old lady just called the second grandpa to have dinner in the main hall, and the second grandpa went. After eating, the second grandpa accompanied Miss Chu Er to the backyard." Erxi was flushed with anxiety.


    Pei Cheng just picked up his rice bowl, heard the words, put down the rice bowl, and poured himself a cup of tea, while casually saying, "Even if it''s a big deal, make a fuss."


    Upon hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s name, Pei Cheng always subconsciously remembered the sudden kiss when he was in the back room. This kiss made Pei Cheng confused.


    Erxi was anxious because of this matter, "No. When Erye accompanied Ms. Chu to the backyard alone, it was not long before she walked. This Ms. Chu slipped under her feet and fell to the ground."


    fall?


    Pei Cheng stood up at once, and it was no accident that Chu Yiling fell!


    "How is it now, Na Jiang ... Isn''t that Miss Chu Er okay?" Pei Cheng coughed, as if concealing.


    Erxi busy said: "Miss Chu Er fell on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. In the end, it was the second lord who called a few daughter-in-laws to carry Miss Chu Er back."


    Pei Cheng said, if it is the same as what happened in the previous life, then Chu Yiling must be pregnant now. It is said that women who are pregnant are most taboo to eat food in the first three months, and they are also taboo to encounter it. After all, the fetal image in the first three months is unstable and needs to be guarded.


    So ... Chu Yiling''s current situation, I do not know whether it is good or bad.


    Erxi swallowed, "The doctor in Xiyuan called the doctor, but the doctor hasn''t started to diagnose the pulse. Miss Chu Er didn''t want the doctor to diagnose the pulse. After a long time, this, this, the body of Miss Chu Er It will be red next time. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, but Chu Yiling of the last life was not born.


    "Where did the maids know about the curvy roads? At first, I thought Miss Chu Er had taken an official holiday. As a result, the blood was so turbulent that it couldn''t stop." Looking at it, Erxi made some excited gestures and said, "As soon as the experienced wife came in, she bluntly said that Miss Chu Er was born."


    "and then?"


    Pei Cheng''s eyebrows jumped, so many people saw that the news of Chu Yiling''s unmarried pregnancies is expected to spread out a month earlier than the previous life.


    "Miss Chu Er denied it at first, but in the end the second grandpa was surprised to ask the wife to press her and ask the doctor to check the pulse. As soon as the doctor touched the pulse, she said that Miss Chu was pregnant, but the baby in her stomach could not be saved. . "


    Erxi licked the corner of her mouth and said, "The Chu family has arrived. Now she is talking with Erye alone in the front hall. The Chu family was initially framed, saying that the child in Miss Chu Er''s stomach is the second father, but Miss Chu Er just met with Er Ye, even if ... it ��s impossible for our Er Ye. "


    Pei Cheng''s expression was cold and indifferent, saying, "This is interesting."


    Erxi tentatively said: "Is the wife going to the front hall to see? If the Chu family really depends on the second lord, things will be really difficult." Pei Cheng picked up his rice bowl and picked up a piece of fried fragrant with chopsticks Put the braised pork into Jiang Yanzhi''s bowl. He also ate a piece of braised pork and chewed slowly. "This matter will be dealt with by the second lord, I don''t have to see it."


    Erxi was anxious, he said so much, why did this Pei Cheng just not understand what he meant, "Madam, the slave thinks that the second lord and his wife have been sharing rooms for too long. Is it OK? "


    Pei Cheng looked at Erxi coldly and said coldly, "Go out."


    Erxi was originally still anxious, seeing Pei Cheng angry, and immediately counseled, she closed her mouth in shock, shrugged her shoulders, and went out in fear, fearing that what she did not do well would cause Pei Cheng.


    After Erxi left, Pei Cheng absently added a bowl of soup for himself, thinking about things while eating.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting on the side, looked up at Pei Cheng, "Daddy, what is the same room?"


    Pei Chenghan didn''t have time to swallow the soup "poo" in his mouth.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng, who was in a state of distress. He looked ignorant. He didn''t know what happened to Pei Cheng.


    The servants who stood on the side hurried up, and while removing these meals, they handed Pei Cheng a clean cloth towel.


    "Let the kitchen cook two bowls of chicken soup noodles and put eggs." Pei Cheng didn''t want to wait for the kitchen to make another table of meals, but he and the little guy hadn''t eaten much, and only allowed the kitchen to cook something that could be eaten earlier.


    "Yes." The house servant walked out with the food, and agreed.


    Pei Cheng put the tableware down, thinking about how to answer the question that Jiang Yanzhi just said.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at him, "Daddy is not happy?"


    "No." Pei Cheng grumbled harshly.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked carefully at Pei Cheng''s profile, daring not to ask again.

 Chapter 90： so awkward

    After the old lady responded, Chu Yiling had been taken back by the Chu family, and the previous lady who had vowed to say that her girl admired Jiang''s special admiration did not dare to yell anymore.


    No one knows what Jiang Rongzhi said to the Chu family in private.


    After learning about this incident, Jiang Sanye sent a big temper to Uncle Jiang. He was still half-confident about Pei Cheng''s words, so he just prepared to investigate, and as a result, Chu Yiling exposed himself to pregnant. thing.


    This is still exposed in front of everyone.


    The Chu family lost a big face in Huacheng and it was ugly.


    Fourth day of the year.


    Hu Xiayun wants to take Uncle Jiang and Qi''er back to Hu''s house, as if she didn''t even know what happened last night. The next day she happily greeted the domestic servants to bring all the gifts they had prepared to the carriage and sit with Uncle Jiang. Back to her family in a carriage.


    The old lady said nothing, as if the person who tried to match Jiang Rongzhi and Chu Yiling was not his own.


    It was Jiang Sanye who sent his servants to the Dongyuan early in the morning to give him a piece of fine jade that had not been sculpted. Nothing else was said, but everyone knew it was a gift. Pei Cheng looked at it and liked it, but he hadn''t let anyone put it away, and the thing disappeared in a blink of an eye, and he couldn''t find anything he could find.


    Pei Cheng saw that the weather was good, so he thought about going to the north of the city to see what the house was doing now. He didn''t intend to take Jiang Yanzhi, but he was worried that leaving the little one at home last time would happen. Things, so in the end still bring people.


    At the moment before going out, Pei Cheng finally remembered to talk to Jiang Rongzhi, but he couldn''t persuade himself to meet with Jiang Rongzhi alone, so he asked Erxi to go to the yard next door and talk to Jiang Rongzhi.


    In fact, Erxi was also quite afraid of Jiang Rongzhi and ran away to the yard next door.


    Donglai was a little bit happy when he saw Erxi, but when he found out that Pei Cheng did n��t follow him, he was disappointed and said, "Why are you the only one? What is your wife telling Erye?"


    Erxi puzzled his head, "My wife said that she would take the words to see how the young master went to the house in the north of the city, and he ordered the slave to come and tell him."


    After hearing Erxi say this, Donglai was even more disappointed, saying: "You are waiting here, I will go in and tell Erye."


    Erxi was stunned, his task was to tell Erye instead of waiting for his reply.


    Soon after, Donglai came out with a weird look, "You go tell your wife, Er Ye will also go to Chengbei, let him wait first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Rongzhi pushed open the door and walked in.


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi would go with him. When he saw Jiang Rongzhi at the gate of Jiang''s gate, his head was blank, and he didn''t react after a while.


    Erxi just came up to explain.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was wrapped into a small dumpling, walked awkwardly. He carefully followed Pei Cheng''s back, refused to let his servants hug him, and refused to let Pei Cheng hug him. He wanted to walk alone.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood beside the carriage and looked at Pei Cheng with a certain amount of unspeakable complexity deep in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng conditioned reflex to avoid Jiang Rongzhi''s sight.


    Pei Cheng is not hypocritical. He and Jiang Rinzhi also went to bed, and the baby was born. It is reasonable to just kiss the mouth. There is no need to hide even when they meet, just like a little girl.


    But Pei Cheng is just not happy to see Jiang Rongzhi now.


    I do n��t know if it ��s Pei Cheng ��s illusion. He always felt that since the window paper between the two of them had been broken the last time, not only did the man not pretend to be sick in front of himself, he always spared no effort to show Pei Cheng Your own toughness and strength.


    Such Jiang Rongzhi scared Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng has been secretly regretting this time in his heart. He might as well not open the layer of window paper at that time.


    Jiang Rongzhi had been staring closely at Pei Cheng, seeing Pei Cheng''s expression dodge, his face was black, he pulled a face, and did not speak with his lips pressed.


    Dong Lai was on the side worrying about his second lord, how could this lady and the second lord always be good? Some time ago, my wife often brought the young master over to find the second lord, but the relationship returned to the past two days.


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect Jiang Linzhi to come and calm down. Then he said: "Er Ye also wants to go to the north of the city to see?"


    Donglai quickly moved the small chair, and Jiang Rongzhi dropped the sentence "Look at what''s missing" and turned to step on the small chair and enter the compartment without saying anything extra.


    Pei Cheng stopped talking, and after watching Jiang Yanzhi clumsily climb into the carriage, this followed him up.


    The compartment is very warm.


    The carriage is very large, Pei Cheng is sitting on the left side of Jiang Rongzhi, the distance between the two is a bit far.


    The compartment is very quiet.


    When the carriage came to the street, Pei Cheng suddenly stopped the carriage. After the carriage stopped, he got up and went out, and then said a few words to Erxi. Erxi nodded, ran across the carriage, and came back At that time, holding two bunches of candied fruit in his hand.


    Pei Cheng took the sugar gourd and returned to the car. As soon as he entered, the two people in the car looked at Pei Cheng and the sugar gourd.


    Jiang Yan knew that he hadn''t seen candied gourds and hadn''t eaten them, so when Pei Cheng walked in with two candied gourds, in addition to his curiosity, he was more at a loss.


    Pei Cheng knew that he hadn''t eaten it, so he thought about buying Jiang Yanzhi a taste.


    Pei Cheng handed over one of the bunches of sugar gourd to the little guy, and then motioned him to try the next one.


    Jiang Yanzhi wrinkled his small face, he did not want to eat, but in order to give Pei Cheng this face, she took a sip. The next second, her eyes lit up, chewing and cheering while watching Pei Cheng happy, vague Tao: "It''s delicious."


    Pei Cheng''s mouth was ticked, he knew that Jiang Yanzhi would like to eat candied gourd, because in Pei Cheng''s heart, no child could refuse the charm of candied gourd. Pei Cheng had never eaten candied fruit when he was a child, so he took the big nanny who secretly asked the domestic servant responsible for the purchase from the kitchen to buy a bunch of candied fruit, otherwise Pei Cheng didn''t even know what the taste of candied fruit is until now.


    But also because of this, Pei Cheng''s influence on the candied gourd is particularly good.


    In fact, if it was not that Pei Cheng and Pei Xiaomei had eaten the candied fruit before, they ran to Pei Cheng to show off. Perhaps Pei Cheng did n��t even know what the candied fruit was, and he would n��t take the initiative to beg the nurse to help him bring the candied fruit.


    Pei Cheng lifted the candied gourd and took a small bite. In addition to the sweetness of the syrup and the sourness of the big hawthorn in his mouth, it was cold.


    The sour, sweet and cold thing Pei Cheng was afraid of eating too much and was uncomfortable. When he was hesitating and did not know what to do, the afterglow of his eyes swept to Jiang Rongzhi sitting next to him. , "Will the second lord try it?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked up from the scroll and stared at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng regretted a bit, and retracted the candied gourd with his lips closed. He just wanted to throw this thing out to the domestic servant to deal with it, but he saw the man come directly to the probe, and the other party took this action directly and took the second candied gourd.


    Pei Cheng stunned.


    Jiang Rongzhi took out his handkerchief from his arms, wiped it around the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "It tastes good. But it''s cold, and wait to eat after the spring."


    Jiang Yanzhi bulging in his mouth, staring blankly at the two fathers.


    Pei Cheng coughed and took back the last candied fruit that Jiang Yanzhi ate, saying, "Don''t eat it, so you don''t eat bad stomach."


    Jiang Yanzhi still wanted to eat, but Pei Cheng took it back, so he nodded aggrievedly.


    While Pei Cheng was still thinking about how to deal with Jiang Rongzhi''s more and more ambiguous relationship, the carriage stopped.


    Donglai said outside, "The second man, ma''am, the house is here."


    Pei Cheng got up first, bent down to lift the curtain, and then went out.


    The house that had been cleaned was very different from the one given to Pei Cheng last time. The redwood door was replaced, the door was hung on the top of the door, and two new little stone lions were replaced at the door.


    Jiang Rongzhi came down and stood beside Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Yanzhi walked awkwardly at the end, Erxi hurried forward, but Dong was preempted. Finally, he could only watch Donglai holding Jiang Yanzhi''s hand and help him get off the carriage.


    Erxi didn''t want to speak. He had originally thought about making a good performance, but he was preempted by Donglai, which made Erxi feel very depressed.


    Where Pei Cheng would fight openly and secretly between the housekeeper and the house servant, he went straight up and waited for the house servant to push the wooden door with the key, and then lifted his foot and walked in with Jiang Rongzhi.


    The house has been completely renovated.


    Repainting the red lacquered inner house, trimming the weeds in the front yard, and setting the front hall of the tables and chairs, Pei Cheng looked at the new house that had been made, and his heart that had been hanging high was relaxed.


    Hu family.


    Hu Xiayun accidentally mentioned the matter of separation when he was at the Hu family. Everyone in the Hu family was sighing at the words of the separation. Uncle Jiang was very angry, which in his view was completely Hu Xiayun''s behavior again, so after the two were alone in private, they directly reprimanded Hu Xiayun.


    "Why don''t you mention these when you are in the New Year!" Uncle Jiang also loves face, but Hu Xiayun made him lose face for three days at this time, so Uncle Jiang''s face can''t be held.


    Hu Xiayun also aggrieved, "This is not the case. That is why Jiang Rongzhi is an eyesore in her mother''s eyes. Why don''t you shout at me for someone who is not his brother at all."


    Uncle Jiang''s breath was bold. In the eyes of Uncle Jiang, even if Jiang Rongzhi was born of a concubine, but their fathers are the same, no matter how they are brothers.


    But when Hu Xiayun arrived privately, he often mocked Jiang Rongzhi''s origin ... This has long made Grandpa Jiang uncomfortable. He and Jiang Rongzhi are the same father. Hu Xiayun mocked Jiang Rongzhi''s origin. Are you laughing at yourself?


    "Snapped!"


    Hu Xiayun clutched his left face and looked at Uncle Jiang in disbelief, "You hit me?


    Uncle Jiang had some regrets, but masculinity broke out, his face was flat, and he sneered, "Women''s Benevolence!" Then he turned and left.


    Hu Xiayun stood at the same place, looking at the back of Uncle Jiang with resentment and resentment.


    Not far away, Qier hiding in the dark took all her parents'' actions into her eyes.

 Chapter 91： We are acquaintances

    The housekeeper who was responsible for rearranging the house, when he heard that the masters were coming, hurriedly came over from the house and said, "Second lord, madam, this house was just cleaned yesterday, and there are still many things that I haven''t had time for . "


    Pei Cheng turned around. Although the tables and chairs in the front hall were finished, the wall was still empty, and he said, "I will buy it later."


    After talking, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and considered it. Then he said: "If the second lord is in trouble, go back first. I can go out and walk around with my words, and just take him to recognize the way."


    Jiang Rinzhi: "I will go too."


    Pei Cheng didn''t think there was any accident, but Jiang Rongzhi had been too close to him in these two days, which made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable, "Uh."


    Because there were so many things that he wanted to buy, Pei Cheng simply took Erxi again and turned around, making some rough notes with a paper pen before going out.


    Because I had to go to the city street to buy a lot of things, I did not let the carriage follow, but only brought a few more domestic servants to follow.


    The streets on the fourth day of the Chinese New Year are still very lively. People who have worked hard for a year all go out shopping during the New Year, and the whole street exudes a strong new year.


    Passing through the cloth shop when he last came out to shop, Pei Cheng remembered the batch of cloth that was still in the shop owner''s shop and lifted his foot into it. The owner remembers the big customer Pei Cheng, after all, it only took two or three days.


    Pei Cheng and the shop owner proposed that the cloth should be delivered to the house in the next two days.


    The shop owner had no problem. Although the streets were very lively during the Chinese New Year, the shop selling clothes and cloths did not often have customers. Therefore, the shop owner assured Pei Cheng that he would send someone to deliver within two days.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Yanzhi both stood aside, watching Pei Cheng negotiate with the shop owner.


    Leaving the cloth shop, Pei Cheng took the list he just wrote and hesitantly said, "Er, should I buy a screen in the front office and the room?"


    "Huh?" Jiang Rin nodded, not very concerned, "buy if you want."


    Pei Cheng likes to put a screen in the house, but there is no screen in the yard where he lives, so this makes him a little regret, "OK."


    Jiang Yanzhi followed behind Pei Cheng, and he saw a street vendor selling sugar around him. There were several children who were noisy and parents wanting to buy the Tang Dynasty. His eyes were full of envy, but he did not take the initiative to follow Pei Cheng. Say.


    Pei Cheng felt that the corner of his clothes was getting heavier and heavier. He reacted, looked down, and saw that the little guy''s eyes had long since disappeared to the sugar seller''s stall. Not going away, Pei Cheng gestured to Erxi to buy two bunches of sugarmen in the past and come back.


    Erxi was instructed, and Le Diandeng ran over to buy the sugar man.


    Jiang Yanzhi suddenly broke into Erxi in the sight staring at the sugar man. He stunned, and then realized something, looked up and looked at Pei Cheng brightly, Pei Cheng smiled slightly and touched the little guy''s He whispered in his head, "If you want to eat during the Chinese New Year, just say it, but you can''t eat too much."


    In fact, Pei Cheng can quite understand Jiang Yanzhi''s mood for people who like to eat sugar.


    Because Pei Cheng himself likes to eat these things when he was a child, but he couldn''t eat them often, and because no one bought them for him, he was particularly envious that he could often eat these bitter brothers Pei and Xiaomei. But now Pei Cheng doesn''t like eating too much.


    It may be because they are over the age of wanting to eat Tang people, or they may have grown up, and feel that these are no longer suitable for themselves.


    Erxi soon ran over with two sugar men and handed it to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan knew that the sugar man was eating sweetly. Although he was not very fond of sweets, the nature of the children was still there, so now the sugar man is also very happy, and his eyes are smiling.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood aside and watched the interaction between the father and son. The corners of his mouth twitched. When Pei Cheng, who was walking in front of him, turned to look over, he pressed the corners of his mouth up again.


    The two went on shopping with their own hearts in mind.


    Soon, Pei Cheng bought most of the items on the list that needed to be set up early, from the screen in the front hall to the vases in the house. Every house was moved in from the year after. From the futons needed to the kitchen pots and pans of the back kitchen, from the winter clothes Jiang Yan knew to wear to the clothes to go to the school after the spring ... Pei Cheng spent three hundred and two in one breath.


    In fact, this time, the bank ticket that Uncle Jiang gave to the Eastern Courtyard was only eight thousand miles. If it was according to the old lady, it was estimated to be only three thousand two, but Uncle Jiang thought that Jiang Rongzhi had moved away from Jiang since then. Do n��t be too stingy when your family does n��t come back, lest the other party will think that the money is too low to move away. Did n��t they live in vain?


    So after talking about the old lady, Uncle Jiang secretly added Jiang Rongzhi three thousand two in private, a total of eight thousand two.


    The old lady was a little reluctant at first, but then she turned to think about this, Jiang Rongzhi''s food and drink at Jiang''s family in these years and the prescriptions to be prescribed every month ... Add up to more than eight thousand scattered Two, so I was relieved.


    After Pei Cheng had bought all the items on the list, the money he brought out this time was spent seven or eight.


    The time was approaching lunch, so I found a restaurant and packed a box on the second floor.


    Xiao Er put the ordered meals one after another, and then said sweetly that everyone used it slowly, saying something. Only then turned around.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to eat, he calculated an account in his heart, and found that he only went out to buy some needed households, and the result cost nearly six hundred two, which suddenly felt like a knife-cut pain.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know if he saw what Pei Cheng was thinking, he put the tableware down, "Money is useless. If you want money, you can only earn."


    In the box, only Donglai and Erxi were waiting, and the rest of the domestic servants were on the first floor.


    Pei Cheng frowned and said, "East, Erxi, you go out for dinner first, then come back after eating."


    Donglai and Erxi knew that it was the masters who had to talk about things, and they dared not stay for a while and hurried out to eat.


    After only three of them were left in the room, Pei Cheng said: "When the second man thinks about reopening the store after a good year, what are those three stores used for?"


    "I don''t want to buy food anymore." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "The restaurant can''t make much money." And it will be busy.


    Pei Cheng thinks it''s good to cook and eat. After all, people take food as the sky. Even if they can''t make much money, they won''t lose money. There are still a lot of money in the account every year. But since Jiang Rongzhi said so, Pei Cheng did not raise any objections.


    He knew Jiang Rinzhi had other plans.


    "My wife knows what is most lacking in Huacheng, what is the best thing to do?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say his thoughts directly. Instead, he asked Pei Cheng and Pei Cheng, and thought about it carefully. Erye wants to open a tea shop? "


    There are tea mountains in Hwaseong. Almost half of the tea leaves of the whole country come from the tea hills in Hwaseong. So when Jiang Rongzhi asked this question, Pei Cheng didn''t want to say directly.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "..."


    Only then did Pei Cheng realize that he was wrong, "What did the second lord think?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s expression was indifferent, and the tone was casual: "The most important thing in Huacheng is the rich and wealthy young master, young lady."


    Pei Cheng frowned, he still didn''t quite understand Jiang Linzhi''s meaning, "Second Lord wants to make some money-making shop?"


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded arrogantly, "They don''t lack money."


    Pei Cheng only felt that Jiang Rongzhi was joking, sneering, and mercilessly said: "Is Erye staying in the Eastern Courtyard for too long, and now I can only speak verbally? Don''t say I don''t want to earn these rich young masters Ladies'' money, even if I think, where can we do it if we have never been in contact with it before? "


    Pei Cheng said very ruthlessly, and Jiang Rongzhi was not annoyed. He took a sip of soup and said, "Does your wife know the history of the Jiang family?"


    The topic of men changed so fast that Pei Cheng almost didn''t keep up, but still said: "I don''t know."


    "The Jiang family made their home by selling their daughter''s fragrance." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Although it has already been switched to selling tea, Hu Xiayun opened two rouge shops under the Jiang family''s name two years ago."


    Pei Cheng squeezed the chopsticks in his hand, whether he liked Hu Xiayun or not, but in some ways, Hu Xiayun''s ability was better than himself.


    11 The wealthy wives in Hwaseong City, nine or nine out of ten, like to stay at home or go shopping to kill time. After all, their identity makes them embarrassed to go out and show their heads.


    But Hu Xiayun did.


    Pei Cheng''s lips closed and he didn''t speak. It was forgivable that he could be killed by Hu Xiayun so brazenly in the last life.


    "Er Ye also wants to sell things used by women?" Pei Cheng calmed down and asked patiently.


    "No." Jiang Rongzhi''s words just wanted to be used as an analogy to Pei Cheng instead of letting him sell rouge. "I plan to sell all three stores and use the money to cross the west and east of the city. Shop next to the market. "


    "?" Pei Cheng puzzled.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked up, looked at Pei Cheng, lowered his eyes, and then said: "Qin Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine and tea. Which one do you think is the best?"


    "If you buy good wine, it will require a large sum of money, and the money we can use is not enough at all." Pei Cheng shook his head and ruled out one by one, "Huacheng is popular in tasting tea, but this tea is also divided into three and sixty-nine Wait. If you can''t afford premium tea, the tea shop won''t open. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Qin chess, calligraphy and painting are good, but ordinary rich children will not make a special trip outside to play with these. The literati Mo Shi would like it, but the money in their pockets will not be so easily pulled out.


    Pei Cheng is annoyed, "Just tell me what you want to say, it''s boring to guess."


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes. "In addition to thinking about the shop in Panxia City Street, I have contracted a yard in the suburbs. After the spring, there will be a cockpit."


    Pei Cheng shook his hand, and the chopsticks that had been clasped on his hand fell to the ground with a "click".

 Chapter 92： Due vigilance

    When Pei Cheng heard Jiang Rongzhi''s words, he almost jumped in place. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief and lowered his voice. "Jiang Rongzhi, are you crazy?"


    Cockfighting in China is actually not a banned entertainment project, but the amount of capital required in the early stage is too large, which makes Pei Cheng difficult to react for a while. He thought that Jiang Rongzhi simply did not want to do anything about eating. Industry, it turned out that his appetite was so big.


    "Second Lord, you have such a big appetite, haven''t you considered that it is impossible?" Pei Cheng almost refused Jiang Rongzhi for the first time, letting him think about it.


    But when it came to his mouth, Pei Cheng felt that he still had to give Jiang Rongzhi some face, so he had to press his emotions and try his best to calm his attitude. "The original three stores were objectively profitable each year. , The location of the shop also allows them to sell a good price. But ... this does not mean that after we have placed the shop on the border of Chengxi and Chengdong, we can still have more money for you to fight cock. "


    "Cockfighting is a very popular game in the wealthy circle of China." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "You can''t find a child without a wolf. If you want more money, you have to invest more money in the early stage. "


    "But this also has to be done within our ability." Pei Cheng was reluctant to continue, and it can be seen from the other party''s attitude. Jiang Rongzhi now really wants to open a cockpit, and it is impossible to listen to his own. Dissuasion, so Pei Cheng no longer tried to dissuade.


    Pei Cheng was very annoyed and said directly: "I disagree with this matter."


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Pei Cheng with dark and deep eyes. With only one look, he let Pei Cheng calm down in a blink of an eye. After Pei Cheng did n��t speak, he said, "I have thought about these problems for a long time. It ��s over. It ��s far from possible to do it according to the original cost in our hands. "


    "Then what do you mean?" Pei Cheng sneered. "Since I know I don''t have this skill, why do I have this proposal?"


    "Pei Cheng, now is not the time for you to be awkward." Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and for the first time scolded Pei Cheng with a serious tone.


    Pei Cheng was startled, his earlobe was hot, and he stood up with a brush, "I''m going out first."


    Jiang Rong looked at Pei Cheng''s back, motionless, pursing his lips, "Pei Cheng."


    Pei Cheng walked to the door and opened the door and went out.


    After the disappointing conversation, Pei Cheng didn''t even want to go on shopping anymore, so everyone went back in silence, following the way they came.


    That evening, the carriage carrying Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng''s family of three had just returned to the Jiang family, and the carriage carrying the family of three Jiang''s uncles at the hind feet also arrived at the gate of Jiangjia.


    Hu Xiayun was estimated to have been stimulated by the slap of Uncle Jiang when he was in his natal home. After getting out of the carriage, he did not pay attention to Uncle Jiang as usual, and went straight back to Xiyuan with a cold face.


    Jiang Qier followed him, and when he saw it, he couldn''t help looking up at Uncle Jiang and whispered: "Father, mother is angry."


    Uncle Jiang shook the hem of her clothes coldly, "She is not angry, she is just going crazy, don''t care about her, don''t hire her tonight, let her reflect on herself."


    "Huh." Jiang Qier said dejectedly.


    Hu Xiayun rushed back to his yard and waited for a long time, only to learn from the mouth of the maid that Uncle Jiang actually entered the concubine''s yard living in Xiyuan tonight, and immediately threw the tea cup in front of him. After being thrown on the ground, the hot tea flowed all over the place, and she said angrily: "He dare to treat me like this! If it weren''t for Qi''er, why would I be like this? This person ... No one in the Jiang family has a conscience Yes! There is no conscience! "The maid trembles with fright, this Hu Xiayun usually gives a lot of jewelry and broken silver to the maids, and she is not stingy at all, so everyone is willing to run in front of Hu Xiayun, but ... ... this is only limited to when Hu Xiayun has a good temper.


    If Hu Xiayun''s temper was bad, they would not dare to get up. After all, the Qiuyi was almost because he climbed into Uncle Jiang''s bed and let Hu Xiayun live and die.


    But ... there was a trace of envy in the eyes of the maid. Now that the Qiuyi is seen by their master, the days are definitely better than those of them who are still struggling.


    Hu Xiayun lost his temper for a long time, blinking his eyes, and said, "Go out and find Chunyi." The maid promised and hurried out to find Chunyi.


    It didn''t take long for the summoned Chunyi to rush over, and rushed out hurriedly after a while, with a hurried look.


    I don''t know what Hu Xiayun asked Chunyi to do.


    That night, Jiang Yanzhi went back to bed early after eating, and when he returned to the house, his eyes could not be opened and his head nodded sleepily.


    After he fell asleep, Pei Cheng sat silent on the edge of the bed for a long time, sighed, got up, looked at the snowy weather outside, and went out with his lips closed.


    When Pei Cheng walked slowly to the yard next door, he found that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t guard his servants outside the courtyard. Pei Cheng''s footsteps were not afraid, but he walked directly to the door, stood at the door, and reached out his hand , Knocked. "Come in." Pei Cheng pushed open the door and walked in. Jiang Rongzhi was the same as he was during the day today. He was sitting quietly on the chair and watching Pei Cheng. There was hot tea on the table and it didn''t take long before the pot was out. Sweet cake.


    Sweet cake is still steaming.


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was waiting for himself deliberately, walked up embarrassedly, and sat across from the man, absently reached for a sweet cake, put it in his mouth, chewed slowly, determined, "You know I will tonight Come."


    "Today''s things are not finished yet." Jiang Rongzhi only gave an answer that was not an answer. He took out three sheets of paper from the side like a trick, and handed it in front of Pei Cheng, saying, "I''m already optimistic about the store There are a few shops here that are going to be sold out. Which one do you want? I will let someone do it tomorrow. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t look at it. From what happened this morning, he can see that Jiang Rongzhi is a person who has more ideas than anyone else. The other side said that it is more appropriate to see which store is more suitable for them, but in fact I already had an idea, which made Pei Cheng feel that his opinion was not important at all.


    Naturally, he did not want to participate.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, I know what you mean." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes. He didn''t understand it today, but after returning, he kept thinking about it. He finally wanted to understand what Jiang Rinzhi wanted to do. He said: "You It just means that I want to take full responsibility. "


    Jiang Lin was stunned and smiled dumbly. "I will tell you my plan first. In fact, some people have looked for me years ago. He wanted to open a cockpit and he was willing to contribute money but not come forward. Pei Cheng, you know Do I mean. "


    Pei Chengyan frowned, "Who is the other party."


    "He should still be in the Imperial City and wait two days before coming to Huacheng." Jiang Linyi said seriously, his serious look made Pei Cheng have to believe, "As for my intention to be under the market street on the east border of Chengxi City Shop, I want to open a shop similar to cockfighting. "


    "You open a cockfighting field on the city street?" Pei Cheng only felt that Jiang Rongzhi was crazy. "Are you really crazy?"


    "What do you think the rich and the young in Huacheng like most?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer Pei Cheng''s sarcasm positively, "fight crickets, fight tea, drink and chat ..."


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    At this point, if Pei Cheng doesn''t understand what Jiang Rin means anymore, the years he has lived more than others have really no use at all.


    Before tonight, Pei Cheng had always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was only quieter than normal people, and his temperament was always uncertain. But nothing else is the same as others. But Pei Cheng now finds that Jiang Rongzhi is very smart.


    In Pei Cheng''s memory, the previous life was probably this year. Huacheng appeared out of nowhere a recreational activity more addictive than cricket fighting. At first, everyone disagreed, but with the passage of time, when the cockfighting farm became a recreational place for the rich and young in China, some people wanted to follow suit, but they all failed.


    The reason is nothing more than the wealthy youngsters who have time to spend and spend their time. They have long been accustomed to converging in droves at the original cockpit. So naturally, other people''s cockfighting farms will naturally not be favored.


    Pei Cheng was a little emotional.


    "Cockfighting is a fashionable thing in the rich circle of the imperial capital, but the imperial capital is far away from Huacheng, and the people here are used to fighting crickets." Jiang Rongzhi frankly accepted Pei Cheng''s profile, "as long as you If you like, you can do it in a few years, and then you only need to be the manager and other things in the cockpit will be taken care of. "


    Pei Cheng is naturally emotional. But Pei Cheng''s vigilance is not lacking, "Since everyone is ready, why is it that I came to be the shopkeeper."


    Jiang Rongzhi seems to have thought about the countermeasures in his mind long ago. Hearing Pei Cheng say this directly, "You are half the Jiang family, and you can find the most suitable person in this city."


    Pei Cheng was silent.


    He was married to the Jiang''s husband, and naturally he was half the Jiang family. So the other party is looking for him, except that because he has half the title of the Jiang family on his head, it is because there is no other trouble in finding himself?


    One by one, there are three people from the Jiang family, who are not the Jiang family. With the amulet, it would not help the Jiang family to swallow anything alone. It has to be said that the man behind the imperial capital that he hasn''t met is really a good abacus.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know.


    If things are so simple, why did he not find him in the previous life.


    Seeing Pei Cheng believe his words, Jiang Rinzhi took up the tea cup, and the tea was already cold, but the man didn''t care about taking a sip, his eyes blinked, and the complicated look was covered.

 Chapter 93： Come to him

    Into the night.


    Donglai wore a **** cotton-padded jacket, trembling and followed behind Chunyi. The two crossed the remote path and faced the wind and frost. Then they came to the back door of Xiyuan. Chunyi opened the door and walked in first. Then he said: "You go first."


    Donglai followed his head with his head down. He said that the **** was mysterious and secret, and he didn''t know what Hu Xiayun asked him for.


    Pushing the door open, Hu Xiayun sat on the low couch. She cried for an afternoon today. The makeup on her face had long been spent, and her eyes were swollen. But before she came to the east, she re-applied a makeup to cover her face. Something is wrong.


    Hu Xiayun coughed and said, "East, do you know why I called you here today?"


    "The minions don''t know." Donglai knelt down, pretending to be uneasy.


    "From now on, you should always pay attention to the actions of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi after they moved to the partial courtyard. As long as they saw someone they shouldn''t see, you immediately ran back to Xiyuan to tell me." Hu Xiayun said quickly : "If what you tell me is true, I will give you what you want."


    "But Madam, you told me the same way. I have provided you a lot of information during this time, but you only gave me money. Madam, I stayed at the Jiang family all the year round, and I didn''t need to use money at all. "East speaking."


    Hu Xiayun''s face was twisted for a moment, and the next second returned to nature. She pretended to be gentle and said: "I thought you wanted silver."


    "I want to leave the Jiang family, marry a daughter-in-law after I go out, and inherit the lineage for my family. Madam, if you can promise me this request, the minions are willing to serve you forever." Dong Lai was busy expressing his loyalty.


    Hu Xiayun believed him. If it were her before, she would not easily believe in a slave belonging to others. But now Hu Xiayun bumped against Uncle Jiang one after another, and even the old lady did not trust her. This made Hu Xiayun''s pride in her judgment disturbed at this time. She pursed her lips and said, "I agree you."


    Donglai bowed her head and kept thanking her, but there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. If it were not for the second grandfather to let him pretend to surrender to Hu Xiayun, how could he voluntarily come to this disgusting place in Xiyuan?


    Dong was sold to the Jiang family when he was young, and has been waiting for Jiang Rongzhi for so many years. Although he doesn''t know much about what his master is thinking, but the degree of loyalty can definitely make Jiang Rin trust.


    Hu Xiayun did n��t know what he thought of, and looked at Donglai ��s kneeling back with a cold face, and he assured him several exciting benefits. No, she added another sentence, "Dong Come, from the moment you step into the door of my Xiyuan, you are the person of my Xiyuan, the person of my Hu Xiayun, if you let me find that you betrayed me in secret, tell others what I told you to do, Do n��t blame me for not showing mercy. "


    Donglai is busy showing loyalty.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, but actually received the sincere words of loyalty from Donglai.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� East standing at the back entrance of Xiyuan, looking around, seeing no one, then hurriedly ran out.


    Chunyi looked at Donglai''s back, sneered, closed the back door, and turned back, seeing that Hu Xiayun was still sitting on the low couch, holding a tea cup in his hand, and rubbing his fingers against the cup all the time, he couldn''t help asking: Why should the wife make a condition with a humble servant? Besides, this year, the Dongyuan family will be moved away from the Jiang family. At that time, the Jiang''s backyard will not be the wife''s world. Why should the wife be afraid again. "


    Hu Xiayun glanced at the spring meaninglessly, without speaking, his eyes full of thought and complexity.


    Chun Yi unwillingly pouted her mouth, seeing that Hu Xiayun has been immersed in her own thoughts, and she can only go out by herself, she is guarding the door, and her ears are also raised, thinking if Hu Xiayun has something to command, she can also The first one knows.


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes were full of contemplation, and things were hanging in his heart, so Chunyi didn''t know when he went out.


    Pei Cheng went back after talking with Jiang Rongzhi. He was nested in his yard for the next few days, thinking about whether he could do what Jiang Rongzhi said.


    After thinking for a few days, Pei Cheng persuaded himself that he was not unwilling, but only worried whether he would cause any trouble for himself after going to the office of manager as his wife.


    But after thinking about it, Pei Cheng didn''t think it was difficult to tell.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my heart, when Pei Cheng just convinced himself the next day, Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to come to him.


    Pei Cheng was quite surprised, "How is Erye free?"


    Jiang Rinzhi usually wore black robes on weekdays, but today he changed into a black robe. It seemed to be a good match with Pei Cheng who often wore a white robe.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize this, he walked straight over, stood beside Jiang Rongzhi, hesitantly said: "Second Lord?"


    "Prepare to go out with me to see someone." Jiang Rongzhi said directly without talking to him.


    "Well." Pei Cheng just wanted to ask something, and suddenly remembered the man behind him who had never met him, nodded, put on his robe, and walked out the door. When the snow outside was a little heavy, he easily put on his hat.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood and looked at Pei Cheng''s profile, pursing his lips, not speaking, and leaning in the direction of Pei Cheng without any trace. Donglai was left to personally take care of Jiang Yanzhi.


    After leaving the Jiang family, Pei Cheng sat in the carriage inside the carriage and looked at the scenery outside the window, his eyes full of deep thought.


    Jiang Rinzhi was not in a hurry, and looked at Pei Cheng''s profile with interest.


    After Pei Cheng returned to his mind again, the carriage had stopped. Jiang Rongzhi got up and got out first. Pei Cheng then followed up, only to find that the carriage was parked in a small house away from the city street.


    The domestic servant standing at the door waited for a long time. When they saw the two appear, they hurried up and diligently opened the door of the house.


    After Pei Cheng walked in, he discovered that there was nothing in this house. Because from the outside, this is just an ordinary small house, but when I walked in, I found that the setting inside was extremely elegant.


    From a few elegant flower plants placed in the corridor to celebrity calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls in the hall, Pei Cheng somehow felt that the scenery was somewhat similar to the taste of men standing beside him.


    After a moment of trance, Pei Cheng didn''t see a young man coming out of the compartment looking at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes with a trace of respect, not to mention that after Jiang Rongzhi entered here, the whole body''s breath was obviously mild. less.


    The young man in the light-colored gown came over with a light smile on his face, but inexplicably made him feel that he was not as friendly as the face showed. The young man took the initiative to introduce himself, "The last name is Cheng. This is Mrs. Chen ? "


    Pei Cheng is a little embarrassed. The word ��Mrs. Sister�� should be honored as a woman. Using it on her body makes Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable. ��Master Cheng, just call me Pei Cheng.��


    Master Cheng waved his hand, and the afterglow of his eyes swept to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Master Cheng coldly.


    Master Cheng coughed, "Brother Jiang, Pei Cheng, sit down.


    Pei Cheng was a bit cautious and heard that he hadn''t had time to respond. His palm was warm. He was pulled by Jiang Rongzhi and took a seat on the side of the chair. He might be afraid of life or Jiang Rongzhi''s current overbearing town. Live, Pei Cheng obediently followed Jiang Linzhi''s meaning, holding hands.


    Master Cheng turned silently and walked to the throne to sit down and said, "I won''t talk more about gossips. Sister ... Pei Cheng, Brother Jiang told you, I plan to open a cockfighting ground in Huacheng, and I now need a shopkeeper who can help me deal with the guests. You can rest assured that you only need to help me manage the cockpit, and I will take care of the rest. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t mind taking over such a good thing, but since he was reborn, he was suspicious, so he still said: "I stay at home all year round and rarely go out, so I might not be the best at how to manage a cockpit Good candidate. "


    Jiang Rinzhi raised her eyebrows.


    Master Cheng was not worried, waiting for Pei Cheng to continue.


    Sure enough, after Pei Cheng said this, he only paused and continued: "However, since Master Cheng believes in me, then I must take out the housekeeping skills to be optimistic about the cockpit. But ... I still don''t Understand, in this Hwaseong Fortress, there are many people who are capable and capable. Why did Master Cheng find me. "


    The domestic servant walked up with the hot tea and successively put down three tea cups with tea.


    "Why do you think I''m looking for you?" Master Cheng picked up the hot tea cup and just wanted to drink it, but it was too hot, so he put it down again, "This is my choice, I just need to believe you, and you only You need to do what you want to do, and do n��t worry about the rest. "


    "Moreover, no matter what happens in the cockfighting field in the future, all of my responsibility will be borne by me, and the rest, you don''t have to control it." Master Cheng repeated the sentence just now, I don''t know if it was intentional or intentional.


    Pei Cheng stopped talking. From Pei Cheng''s point of view of the cockfighting field, this is simply a pie in the sky, and no matter where he stands to pick up the pie, the pie will make him a lot of money.


    Pei Cheng is a vulgar person.


    Therefore, after receiving the assurance from Master Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, he no longer hesitated and agreed directly.


    He may still have doubts now, but he will not ask out without seeing it. After all, the other party has already spoken to this extent, and it would be unwise to ask him any more questions.


    Jiang Linzhi''s Xu saw the hesitation on Pei Cheng''s face. He squeezed Pei Cheng''s palm in private. When Pei Cheng looked over, he whispered: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Pei Cheng hadn''t responded at first. After the palm was squeezed by the man again, he realized that he and Jiang Rongzhi were still holding hands.


    "cough����"


    Master Cheng put down the teacup, stood up, and said, "It''s still too early. If we want, let''s go to the cockfighting field together."


    Pei Cheng frowned, looking at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Did the cockfighting field start to get started already? Pei Cheng thought it was just beginning to conceive.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain.

 Chapter 94： Pei Cheng is jealous

    The Cockfighting Stadium is located in a relatively quiet city street near Chengbei. This is relatively quiet compared to other streets in Huacheng, and the most important thing is that it is close to Pei Cheng''s new home in Chengbei.


    The Cockpit is the most fashionable game place in the aristocratic circle of the imperial capital.


    However, the aristocratic circles in Hwaseong have not yet become popular. Although some of the wealthy and wealthy Hwaseong people who have a relatively close relationship with the aristocracy in the Imperial City know how to play cockfighting, most people often play crickets, only knowing about cockfight One does not know the other.


    Pei Cheng followed Master Cheng, and Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps turned around in the cockfighting arena.


    ����This cockfighting farm not only occupies a large area with two inns, it also adds two floors to the original one. The first floor is a place dedicated to small people who ca n��t afford too much money, while the second floor is a separate cockpit, like a hotel room, each of which is a separate consumption space. The third floor is for the richest people with the most money.


    After Master Cheng looked at the Cockpit, he didn''t know what he thought of, so he took the steward to the side and didn''t know what was whispering.


    Pei Cheng was a little tired, sitting in the chair brought by the manager, he was tired in his expression. He had been thinking about the cockfighting for the past few days, so he could not sleep at night. After waiting for him to actually come to this cockpit, he found that he had been worrying about things like this.


    "Are you sure someone will come here in the future?" Pei Cheng shook coldly, because this is a cockpit, so when they were built, they would worry that if the enclosed space in the house would have a strong smell, so this two or three All floors have more than half of the floors are constructed by hollowing out.


    If it ��s okay in summer, the cold wind will whistle out of the hollow wall, and the weather that is still snowing now makes Pei Cheng want to wrap himself in a warm quilt. It''s still cold.


    Jiang Rongzhi said indifferently: "It''s okay. We didn''t invest capital. Even if we really lost money, it doesn''t matter." Master Cheng, who had just finished talking about his ideas with the supervisor, just heard Jiang Rongzhi''s words Master Cheng''s footsteps are full of complexity, his eyes sighed for a long time.


    He did not know what Jiang Erye was planning.


    Pei Cheng is not simply a stupid person. Of course he knows that Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks are just comforting himself, but ... Pei Cheng''s words come to his mouth but he does not know how to pierce Jiang Rongzhi''s obvious lies.


    Pei Cheng knew that if Jiang Rongzhi didn''t work around, Master Cheng wouldn''t be able to let himself be the treasurer without anything. After all, for himself, he can''t let a person with no experience and no background be in charge of the shopkeeper. This is a very real thing. So Pei Cheng can''t pretend he doesn''t understand anything.


    But Pei Cheng couldn''t figure out why Jiang Rongzhi would treat himself so well.


    Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng''s small movements that shook when he was blown by the cold wind. His eyes dimmed and said, "It''s not too early, it''s time to go back."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi would stand up.


    Pei Cheng reached out his hand subconsciously, took Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, and looked up, he seriously looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and said, "You don''t need this. If you are because of me, you can No need to do so much. "You don''t owe me.


    Even if the previous life was killed alive because Jiang Rongzhi didn''t arrive in time, Pei Cheng didn''t feel that Jiang Rongzhi owed himself anything. So he never resented Jiang Rongzhi.


    Perhaps there will be many people who cannot understand Pei Cheng''s ideas. But for Pei Cheng, who has not been recognized seriously since he was young and really held it in his palm, he has passed the age of needing protection from others, and he does not need hypocritical desire to protect others.


    So now Pei Cheng is at a loss when he faces Jiang Linzhi''s good for himself. He didn''t know why Jiang Rongzhi treated him so well, so Pei Cheng always felt irritable when he thought about it.


    ����Because he is inexplicably afraid that Jiang Rongzhi is good to himself, there is no other purpose.


    But Pei Cheng has forgotten that he is a man who has no money, no identity, no talent, and no place worthy of being used. If Jiang Rinzhi really has him in his heart, how could everything go along with him?


    Jiang Rinzhi''s original look was pretty good, but when he heard Pei Cheng''s words that almost set aside his relationship, he immediately shook his hand away, and he said coldly, "Pei Cheng, if you have a snack, things Will not come to this step. "


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Rongzhi did not say hello to Master Cheng and turned and left.


    Standing in the corner, Master Cheng looked at what happened between Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, pursed his lips, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng understood the meaning of Jiang Linzhi''s words. He stood up and saw Master Cheng who was not far away, and Master Cheng''s expression was faint. Pei Cheng knew that the other party heard that he had just spoken with Jiang Rong. Conversation. I just do n��t know how much Master Cheng heard the other person said: ��Ms. Jiang, if you can, please let Jiang talk with Jiang Er separately. Mrs. Jiang can rest assured that it wo n��t delay too much time.��


    Before Pei Cheng had responded, he saw Master Cheng''s feet lifted eagerly and walked in the direction that Jiang Rongzhi had just left.


    In fact, Jiang Rongzhi was right, if Pei Cheng had the intention, maybe things wouldn''t reach this point.


    At that time, if Pei Cheng offered to marry Jiang Sanye, he might marry Jiang Sanye instead of Jiang Erye. At that time, if Pei Cheng took the initiative to negotiate with Jiang Erye, he would not be rushed to the partial hospital for several years. At that time, if Pei Cheng did not choose Pei''s family, he would not be caught by Hu Xiayun. He not only harmed himself, but also Jiang Yanzhi.


    And God pityed him and gave him a chance to be born again.


    But Pei Cheng''s lack of progress in his bones kept him in a passive state since his rebirth. In fact, if Pei Cheng could care a little more about Jiang Yan, Jiang Yanzhi would not be bullied again and again. Pei Cheng knew that he had more opportunities for "unknown prophets" than others for a few years, but he did not take advantage After, so even after rebirth, he still did not mix well.


    So Pei Cheng understood what Jiang Linzhi meant.


    But Jiangshan''s nature can''t be changed easily. If he is born again, he can directly climb to the top of his life. dead?


    Pei Cheng sullenly said nothing.


    Outside the door, next to the carriage.


    Master Cheng simply and quickly clarified all the shortcomings found in the places after the cockfighting, and what he needed to replenish with Jiang Rongzhi. Nothing. Master Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a complicated look and said: " Second lord, cockfighting is very important. If it ��s his wife ... "


    "He will take care of himself." Jiang Rin''s eyes glared, and he stared at Master Cheng. A layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on Master Cheng ��s back, and Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes. ��What should I say, what should I say, do n��t I need to teach you?��


    Young Master Cheng seriously said: "The second lord is a minion.


    "In the future, all the books of the cockfighting farm will be handed over to him. No matter whether it is a loss or a profit, you do n��t have to hide him." Jiang Rinzhi said, "But if he has any trouble, Cheng Yi, you know what to do."


    Cheng Yi knew that this was Jiang Rongzhi''s chance to give himself, nodding busy, "Yes, two lords. I have managed all the ups and downs of this cockpit, all of us, no matter what happens in the future, my wife''s An Weiding is the top priority. "


    Jiang Rin nodded.


    Cheng Yi breathed a sigh of relief. This cockfighting ground was prepared by Erye six months ago. The invisible transactions and obstacles under the ground were all managed, and he waited for the opening of the business after the year. As a result, he did not expect that Erye would actually spend After a lot of time and energy, the cockfighting field was handed over to Pei Cheng.


    If the second lord did not have a real affection for Pei Cheng, Cheng Yi would not believe it anyway.


    However, Pei Cheng didn''t know that the two outsiders were apparently partners, but the two of them secretly talked about themselves. He crossed his arms and looked at the two people outside the house. indifferent.


    Jiang Rinzhi felt a sight that was not friendly. He looked down the sight without trace. He just saw Pei Cheng''s sneer that was not concealed, and his already bad mood turned instantly.


    Pei Cheng subconsciously withdrew his eyes.


    Cheng Yi was sensitive to Jiang Rongzhi''s mood changes. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi, but he heard Jiang Rongzhi not a gentle voice and said coldly, "What are you looking at."


    Cheng Yi hurriedly took back his eyes and said, "Then the second lord, I will go back first."


    Jiang Rinzhi agreed at random, ignoring Cheng Yi who was leaving.


    Not long after Cheng left, Jiang Rongzhi waited again, and Pei Cheng came over and said, "Go back."


    Pei Cheng hesitated: "Master Cheng?"


    "He has gone back in advance. It''s not early, let''s go back and wait until everything is done here, then you come back." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Pei Cheng, "I''ll take you to see the city street Shop it. "


    "Get two at the same time, I''m afraid I can''t make time." Pei Cheng refused subconsciously.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned around, frowned, and looked at Pei Cheng, saying, "You don''t want to do anything without starting."


    "No. I just haven''t accepted it yet." When a cold wind blew, Pei Cheng was irritated with a chill, his eyes emptied, "Forget it, go and see now."


    He admitted a little bit.


    If Jiang Rongzhi really wanted to do it, it wouldn''t really be impossible.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s stern eyes darkened. He stared at Pei Cheng and looked up and down, and suddenly said sharply: "Pei Cheng."


    Pei Cheng just blew the cold wind, dizzy and dizzy, looking at the road, his eyes were emptied, he heard Jiang Rongzhi''s voice, frowned, and said weakly, "What''s wrong?" On Pei Cheng''s forehead.


    Pei Cheng shivered, and the temperature of the man''s hand was so low that he could not help shivering. "You are feverish." Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng with a deep voice.

 Chapter 95： Stay by your side

    Pei Cheng''s body was already empty, coupled with the many things he thought about every day during this time, his body was even weaker. Originally, according to the doctor''s instructions, after a good period of support, his body would gradually improve, but the body was not well-repaired. Instead, he fell ill because of deep thought and filtering and being blown by the cold wind.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s complexion, and directly hugged the people upright. He stably took the people into the carriage. The groom and his house servants were all from the East Courtyard. They were well disciplined. , I know what to see and what I should n��t say, so it ��s also extremely cold to see it. After the two entered the carriage, the groom raised his whip and said angrily: "Drive!" The temperature in the carriage is very good and warm. It''s very comfortable.


    Pei Cheng was dying uncomfortably, frowning, and felt something wrong all over. When he finally calmed down, Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi still holding himself, and raised his brow, gently pushed Jiang Rongzhi''s chest, Say: "Don''t be seen, put me down." Jiang Rongzhi pressed his lips and didn''t let go, but because Pei Cheng had just pushed him away, he hugged the person even more tightly.


    Pei Cheng sighed helplessly. I don''t know when he got along with Jiang Rongzhi. It''s weird, and now he can still see that the other party is dissatisfied with this little action of Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng was not only surprised by his sensitivity, he was even more surprised that he was not dissatisfied with Jiang Rongzhi''s approach.


    "If the secrets that have been hidden for so long are easily discovered by others, this is not worth the loss." Pei Cheng looked at the man''s tight jaws. The man''s lips were thin. Men who heard that thin lips were cold and unsympathetic, but did not know Jiang Rongzhi. Will it be.


    Jiang Rongzhi remained silent and did not let go, holding Pei Cheng''s hand. After the carriage left for a while, Pei Cheng was panicked and struggling, listening to the bustling street outside, "Jian Rongzhi , You''re crazy. "


    Jiang Rinzhi is not crazy, he is just extra persistent in some ways, "Be quiet."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak anymore. He felt like he was lying in Jiang Lingzhi''s arms, struggling to look like a woman. He saw that Jiang Linzhi was insisting on doing things alone, and he was not willing to take care of men anymore. Whether it will be discovered or not, anyway, it is not his business.


    It ��s just that, but when the carriage stopped, Pei Cheng still froze, raised it, and patted Jiang Rongzhi ��s face lightly, saying coldly, ��You ��re sober, let me Come down, I want to go by myself. "


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the medical hall, and the doctor who had been notified quickly ran out. Seeing that the second master Jiang was still inside, he was not in a hurry, so he stood and waited.


    One by one, Jiang Erye''s illness is completely cured and no longer need to take medicine. So by this time, if there is no doctor to help cover up the truth, Jiang Rongzhi will not be able to hide for so long, and the Jiang family will not be aware of any signs until now.


    Jiang Rongzhi was slapped and instantly calmed down. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the second slap that Pei Cheng still wanted to slap again, and said, "Don''t make trouble. Can you go by yourself?"


    Pei Cheng looked at his grasped hand with some regrets. He thought that if he slapped it again, it would be good. But seeing Jiang Rongzhi did n��t seem willing to be beaten by himself, so Pei Cheng only Able to give up, he licked his dry lips with regret and said, "Yes. You let me down first."


    Jiang Rinzhi put him down by words.


    Pei Cheng''s feet had just touched the ground, and he hadn''t had time to take the second step. The legs were soft, and the whole person rushed forward. He was held in his arms when he almost fell.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s indifferent voice was filled with indiscriminate anger, "How long do you have to play nonsense."


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to be a demon again this time. After being scolded by Jiang Rongzhi obediently, he took the initiative to hug Jiang Rongzhi''s neck and said, "If Er Ye really has the ability to hold me down, Hold it. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s rage was all extinguished by Pei Cheng''s action. He held the person well, and pulled up the hat of Pei Cheng''s robe, and pulled him tightly, and then went on.


    The doctor saw the "vanity" Jiang Rinzhi dare to walk down in the light of day and hug his soul, and the doctor quickly hurriedly gave the apprentice on the side a look. The apprentice has been honest, walking up and rubbing his hands. Tao: "Second Lord, shall I come ..."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t look at the apprentice, and walked in directly.


    The doctor hurried to catch up and sighed in his heart. He said that Jiang Erye, who had been cold for half his life, was probably planted.


    After entering, there was no one in the hospital. Pei Cheng thought that there was no one in the hospital at this time. But he did not know that the medical hall was not empty, but because the doctor received the notice in advance, the overcrowded guest at the last moment was coaxed away by the doctor under the pretext of the next moment.


    The medical hall was very warm, but Pei Cheng was still a bit cold. He sat lingeringly on the chair, held out his hand, and waited for the doctor to check his pulse.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood aside, with a cold face like who owed him any debts.


    The doctor diagnosed the pulse and touched the beard of his chin. He said, "Lady is just a little bit hot, and the doctor will open a medicine list later, and it will get better after two days of rest. But ..."


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at the doctor.


    Pei Cheng frowned, "What?"


    "In addition to being infected with wind and cold, Madam''s illness is more because of anxiety on weekdays. So that his body is not good." The doctor touched the beard of his chin, and his eyes were full of kindness and gentleness. "Madam is still young. Over time, the bones will be adjusted sooner than the body. "


    "Well." Pei Cheng actually knew that his body was ailment, and he didn''t find too many surprises. He just said, "Thank you doctor for reminding me."


    The doctor buried his head in writing the prescription, but when he heard the words, he just shook his head and smiled bitterly. "If the lady doesn''t think about conditioning herself, it''s useless for the old man to say anything."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    Jiang Rongzhi sullenly said nothing.


    After the diagnosis was over, Pei Cheng was still sitting in the chair. He refused Jiang Linzhi''s move to hug himself again, pursed his lips, and said half-jokingly and half-seriously, "I''m just a little bit hot, but it''s not a problem, take a break The meeting will be fine, no need to hug. "


    Jiang Rongzhi did not speak, but insisted on being persistent.


    Pei Cheng also refused to give in, so he stalemate with Jiang Rongzhi.


    The doctor coughed, took the written prescription, and took the initiative to go out. He gave the prescription to the apprentice who was standing at the door and said, "When you marry a girl, the teacher can help you look carefully. . "


    The apprentice is embarrassed, "Master is saying this too early."


    The doctor shook his head and smiled. This marrying wife and daughter is the same as studying medicine, and it takes all your hard work to do a good job. If the daughter-in-law does not marry well, the light point is to follow the bar with her husband all day long, and it will make the house very upset.


    This Pei Cheng''s temperament is gentle and casual, but he has a perseverance that is more difficult to dissuade than ordinary people. While Jiang Rong looked superficial and calm, in fact, he was also a master who did not hit the south wall and did not look back. It is estimated that these two people got together.


    The doctor thought in his heart.


    In the first half of his life, Pei Cheng only knew that the elbow next door couldn''t twist his thigh, but he never knew that there are still elbows in this world that can''t be twisted.


    It didn''t take long for the doctor to open the curtain behind him while the doctor was still thinking about it. I saw Pei Cheng shrinking into the man''s arms with a depressed face.


    Jiang Rongzhi wrapped the people tightly and firmly, and the road under his feet also walked steadily. He could never see that this was "a person who stays in the yard all year round and does not go out to recuperate."


    Pei Cheng no longer wanted to think about these things anymore. He shrank into the warm arms of the man, and he fell asleep soon. After he woke up again, he was already lying in bed.


    When Pei Cheng''s body moved, he realized that something was wrong. He touched his hands, only to find that there was a man lying next to him. He was startled and sat up.


    The man was leaning on the bed and looking down at the book, seeing Pei Cheng jumped up in fright, frowning and saying, "It''s cold outside, lie in."


    With that said, the man saw that Pei Cheng hadn''t acted yet, so he directly pressed the person back.


    Pei Cheng lay down on the warm blanket again, and reason gradually returned, "Why is Erye here?"


    "I stayed and looked at you." Jiang Rongzhi turned the page of the book, reached out and picked up the wooden stick beside the bed, knocked, and made a low, bang-bang sound.


    It did n��t take long for Donglai to walk in and said, "Second Lord, Madam, what did you tell me?"


    "Go and fry the medicine." Jiang Rongzhi''s hand touched Pei Cheng''s still hot forehead and said, "Boiling hot porridge and pickles."


    The white porridge is already hot in the pot, this is also to prevent Pei Cheng from waking up in the middle of the night to be hungry, but the medicine is worried that the medicine will be reduced after cooling down, so the people below do not dare to cook the medicine early.


    Donglai hurried out to serve hot porridge, which was decocted by medicine.


    Pei Cheng''s mind was still a little confused, because he was still hot, and his body was soft, so that he couldn''t have the strength to say, "Second Lord, it''s not too early, it''s time to go back." He was chasing down the guest order.


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, "waiting for you to get well."


    Pei Cheng didn''t take care of him, and buried his face in the bed in a bad mood, trying to sort out a confused brain, but he didn''t take care of anything for a long time.


    It didn''t take long for Donglai to walk in with hot congee and little pickles, and the man behind him took Pei Cheng''s coat and small table.


    Jiang Rongzhi lifted the person, and took the coat handed over by his next person, put it on Pei Cheng''s body, and after laying the bed at the small table, he also put down his book and watched Pei Cheng drink porridge. After eating, I will take medicine later. "


    Pei Cheng was drinking porridge bite by bite, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. After Jiang Rongzhi looked over, Pei Cheng turned around and pretended that nothing happened.


    Pei Cheng knew that after waking up, he could still see men around, and their relationship really started to change.


    It has become different from before.

 Chapter 96： He already understood

    Pei Cheng''s illness came very suddenly, and he left very slowly. Although the fever did not recede from the beginning to the back, although the fever was gone, he coughed constantly, and his condition was repeated.


    Jiang Rongzhi stayed in Pei Cheng''s yard and did not leave. There was no such thing as taking care of Pei Cheng as undressed, but it was almost the same.


    It may be that people who are ill are more vulnerable, so Pei Cheng not only acquiesced that Jiang Rongzhi stayed in his yard every day, he also tacitly agreed that men would sleep with themselves on a bed every night.


    Pei Cheng was quite worried at the beginning that Jiang Rongzhi would be infected with the wind and heat accompanying him day and night. As a result, a few days later, the man was still full of energy and nothing happened.


    Pei Cheng was relieved.


    But the old lady of Xiyuan immediately looked bad after learning that Pei Cheng was ill. She also deliberately read the Buddhist scriptures all night, and kept talking about "Illness in the Chinese New Year, this future one It ��s not a good year, my dear, I hope you have been blessing our boss and the third son from illness and disaster. The people in this eastern courtyard are out of luck before they are discharged. Then let them be out of luck. The boss and the third. "


    The old lady''s apparent partiality to her two sons soon reached Jiang Rongzhi''s ear.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t take these things seriously, only said: "This old lady is really old, and she didn''t know what to think about, what to say and what to say before opening."


    Donglai didn''t dare to squeak. When the old lady Xiyuan''s words reached him, he had been afraid that Jiang Rongzhi would be angry.


    It turned out that the other party was really angry.


    But the old lady''s words didn''t reach Pei Cheng''s ears, and he served Dongdong and Jiang Rongzhi who slept on the same bed with Pei Cheng. Both of them didn''t disclose a bad word to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng has been lying in bed to recuperate since the fourth day of the fourth year, knowing nothing about the outside world. It was not until the days of the Lantern Festival that Pei Cheng was finally allowed to go out by the overbearing Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng changed into a new dress and stood at the door, feeling the warmer weather outside, and said, "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. After tomorrow, we will move away."


    Jiang Rinzhi, who had just walked to the door, stepped on the thick robe on Pei Cheng''s shoulders and said, "This morning Xiyuan''s servants come and say that we will eat Yuanyuan together on the Lantern Festival tomorrow night."


    The tone paused once, and the smile on the man''s face was full of sarcasm: "The Lantern Festival is a good day to symbolize reunion, so all yards must be present tomorrow night. If you really care about reunion, there will be no separation. . "


    Pei Cheng''s eyebrows were full of indifference. "The second prince didn''t care about these things. Why is he now holding a grudge on this matter." "But I''m just afraid that my wife will be more attentive." Mock it up and wait until Pei Cheng looks at it again, Jiang Rongzhi still looks cold.


    Pei Cheng said that after only a few days of effort, Jiang Rongzhi actually wanted to hide his mind. I don''t know why, as long as I think of something that Jiang Rongzhi is hiding from himself, Pei Cheng''s heart is always unhappy.


    "In fact, the East Courtyard is not only welcoming the people of Xiyuan today." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and saw that his face was still pale for a few days after being raised, and he was in a bad mood. "Pei''s family also came."


    Pei Cheng now has a lot of resentment against the Pei family, and there is no other change in his face. He just casually said, "I didn''t send someone to visit a few days ago, how come now. It''s because it happened at home. what''s up?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s reaction and found it interesting. When he left Pei''s house last time, Pei Cheng''s attachment to Pei''s house was very heavy, so even if Pei''s house gave her a guilt, the other party would only be angry for a few days.


    What Jiang Rongzhi did not expect was that Pei Cheng had no thought of the Pei family now.


    "I thought my wife would be very concerned about what happened to Pei''s family during this time." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with deep eyes full of seriousness, and said, "Actually, the day after your illness, Pei The family sent people to the Dongyuan almost every day to ask when we would go back. "


    "I went there only a year ago, now it''s unnecessary." Pei Cheng likes the snow scene very much, standing in the corridor and looking at the fluttering snow outside. His eyes are full of joy, and the words are casual, "If it''s okay, If you do n��t, people will not be sent every day. "


    Jiang Rongzhi knew what he meant, saying: "In the end, the parents-in-law are elders. Even if something really happened at home, it is impossible to come to us in person."


    "My mother told me on the day of the marriage that the water spilled by the married person should stop thinking about the house." Pei Cheng rubbed his hands together and his palms began to get warm. "I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand." "


    "Actually, the Pei family really had an accident."


    Pei Cheng raised his eyelids and looked at Jiang Rongzhi lukewarmly. Instead of asking actively, he was waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to continue. Pei Cheng''s attitude is so great that Jiang Rongzhi will not ask about it unless he continues.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s indifferent attitude and knew that Pei Cheng''s heart was no longer facing Pei''s family, so he didn''t test him anymore, saying, "Sister Pei''s marriage with her future husband-in-law may happen Change Gua. "


    Pei Cheng looked to Jiang Rongzhi. He remembered that at this time in the last life, Pei Xiaomei was married on time after the year, without any delay, how now her marriage has changed.


    Jiang Rongzhi no longer hides, "The news that Chu Yiling is pregnant is spread, and the future husband of Pei Xiaomei will tell her that she will marry Chu Yiling the next day, and the marriage with Pei''s family will naturally happen. Yellow. "


    "After Chu Yiling ... why did the man take the initiative to marry her after the news came out?" Pei Cheng was concerned about another matter. "This Pei family''s marriage was disturbed by Chu Yiling. Come to me, I don''t think we have the ability to make the girl''s "future husband-in-law" give up Chu Yiling to marry her. "


    Chu Yiling is nothing but an insignificant person in Pei Cheng''s eyes, so Pei Cheng will naturally not care about why she is unmarried and pregnant first, and can still seduce the young offspring who are ready to marry and vow to marry her.


    Pei Cheng only cares about why after Pei Xiaomei was divorced, the Pei family made a special trip to find themselves in trouble.


    "Madam is really noble for the nobleman. It is impossible for Madam to forget. The unborn fetus in Miss Chu''s belly was accidentally drained by Jiang''s family?" Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes widened, his eyes dimmed, and he didn''t care about Pei If Cheng is willing, he directly pulls the person back to the house.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and followed Jiang Rongzhi into it. "I didn''t know that the news also spread."


    "It''s more than that." Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, who was helpless in his eyes. "Now no one knows up and down Huacheng. That Miss Chu Er was originally planning to marry into my Dongyuan. It''s just unmarried and pregnant first. Revealed. "


    After hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words at this level, Pei Cheng didn''t know what he meant.


    "The second lord''s meaning is regretful. I think that Miss Chu Er can still be qualified as the second wife of the Eastern Hospital except for the lack of pregnancy before pregnancy." Pei Cheng leaned against Jiang Rinzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and tapped Pei Cheng''s forehead gently with his fingers, saying, "Nonsense.


    Pei Cheng''s heart, which had just begun to show sourness, was instantly smoothed by Jiang Linzhi''s words. Do not know what came to mind, Pei Cheng''s heart Kada said, he said he was finished.


    Seeing Pei Cheng''s expression gradually cooling down, Jiang Linzhi traced an unknown meaning in his heart, he said: "Pei Cheng is looking for us at this juncture, it is estimated that it is because of the divorce, if the wife is willing, I will let the next person send Go to Pei''s house with something to stop Pei''s mouth. "


    "We didn''t do anything that made Pei''s family dissatisfied, why did he want me ..." Pei Cheng twirled around the house anxiously, and finally looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s leisurely tea drinking appearance, and finally sat down On the chair, Shen said, "Tell me less about them in the future."


    "Now we are still in the Jiang family. Even if the Pei family really has opinions about me, they can''t break into the Jiang family. How is it to me." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Now we can hide for a while. Right. "


    "But after moving into the north of the city in the next year, how long do you think you can hide." Jiang Rongzhi did not agree with Pei Cheng''s treatment like a shrunken turtle, "Pei Cheng, you have left Pei''s house, you don''t need to afraid of what."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, his expression hard to hide his tiredness, and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, you are not worried about the fact that I will go to the cockfighting field after the years pass. When the Pei family comes to the door, I will be softhearted to promise them anything. ."


    "I thought you didn''t understand what I meant." Jiang Lin Yizheng smiled afterwards. He didn''t worry about what the Pei family would do to Pei Cheng. He only worried that after the year after Pei Cheng really took over the cockpit, the Pei family would find Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Linyi did not intend to make his meaning too obvious at first, but what he did not expect was that Pei Cheng would take the initiative to clarify this layer of window paper.


    "Pei and I have long lost love." Pei Cheng knew that he wouldn''t believe what he said now. After all, the reason why he was rushed to the partial yard a few years ago was because he secretly helped Pei to take away Jiang''s family. Something.


    Actually don''t say Jiang Rongzhi, if it wasn''t because he was hurt by Pei''s family one after another, Pei Cheng wouldn''t feel that he really had a crush on Pei''s family.


    "I will move out after tomorrow night, but have all the households in the new house been bought." Pei Cheng suddenly remembered this important thing.


    The new house in Chengbei may have been Pei Cheng ��s house since then, so he did n��t want to move the Dongyuan family to the north of the town. Since it was a new house, he would buy all the new ones. After he did n��t want to move into the new house, That new home still has the shadow of Jiang Jiadong Yuan Jiang Lingzhi whispered.


    Pei Cheng looked sad.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I have already made the arrangements for everyone, just move in after the Lantern Festival."


    Pei Cheng didn''t respond, and then he uttered a cry.


    Just do it.

 Chapter 97： Hurry up and leave

    Pei Cheng''s illness is cured, but Jiang Rongzhi still lives in his house. Pei Cheng didn''t speak to drive people away, and Jiang Rongzhi did not take the initiative to move away, so the two spent a night in a particularly strange state. .


    Jiang Yanzhi is very opinionated about this. He likes to sleep with Pei Cheng, but Jiang Rongzhi now occupies his original position, not to mention, and always dominates his father, which makes the little guy feel great. dissatisfied.


    What makes Jiang Yan most dissatisfied is that Ming Ming''s father stayed in his father''s room at the beginning, only because he wanted to accompany his sick father, so Jiang Yanzhi could only bear it, but now his father''s illness is all right, why is the father still Did not leave?


    Jiang Yanzhi was in a low mood these past two days, and everyone looked sad in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi didn''t even understand their own problems. How could they understand the little guy''s troubles, so Jiang Yanzhi stared at the eyes of the two fathers every day, even more sad.


    The next night, Pei Cheng changed his white shirt, put on a light-colored shirt, and wore a thick robe. Then he followed Jiang Rongzhi towards the front hall.


    The old lady had not seen Pei Cheng except for the two days of New Year''s Day, and has never seen Pei Cheng again since then. The old lady knew that Pei Cheng''s body was always bad, but she didn''t think he could be sick for so long.


    The old lady who always loves to think is thinking that Pei Cheng is pretending to be ill to avoid herself.


    So when the old lady saw Pei Cheng, she was very angry, "I''ve been sick for so long, and I won''t go out in the room all day. As a result, I get ill as soon as the Lantern Festival.


    Hu Xiayun echoed the old lady: "This man, if he hadn''t taught him well since he was a child, he would have been exposed when he grew up. Sorry, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    The old lady took a cold look at Hu Xiayun, and looked at her discomfort, snorted coldly, dismissive of Hu Xiayun''s echo. Hu Xiayun laughed awkwardly and saw no one to bother himself. Hu Xiayun''s expression could not help but bring grievances, his lips closed for a long time.


    Hu Xiayun hasn''t had a hard time these days, because Uncle Jiang hasn''t been to her room. If Uncle Jiang is busy with business every day, then Hu Xiayun doesn''t feel anything. But Uncle Jiang didn''t come to see himself, but often ran to the house of the goblins and had a happy life.


    In fact, people with eyes can see that Uncle Jiang is deliberately stimulating her, and Hu Xiayun also sees it, but she is almost angry and still sick.


    Because the concubines who were favored by Uncle Jiang in these past few days have been so bold that they proudly ran into the room of Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun was almost mad, but she had caused Uncle Jiang and the old lady to be dissatisfied with herself a few days ago, so she could only suppress her anger, serving the old lady with a happy face every day, even hot. Face the cold **** of Uncle Jiang.


    But even so, Uncle Jiang''s attitude did not improve her a little bit, especially the old lady. The old lady intends to take back Hu Xiayun''s right to control the backyard later, so she will not get close to Hu Xiayun.


    "This person can pretend to be stupid, but can''t pretend to be sick." Pei Cheng was not afraid. He sat down and smiled slightly at Hu Xiayun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but no smile on his face.


    Pei Cheng looked at Hu Xiayun''s eyes and flashed a hint of murderous intent.


    Jiang Rongzhi was sensitive to Pei Cheng''s mistake, but when he looked at it, Pei Cheng had returned to its original state, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Hu Xiayun saw that no one was taking care of himself, only bored, and closed his mouth.


    The old lady gave Hu Xiayun a bored look.


    This Lantern Festival banquet was a bit too cold.


    The old lady suddenly remembered something and said, "Isn''t it saying that the third son will come back tonight? Why haven''t I seen him yet?" "The third uncle''s office just sent someone to say that there are still things in the office He did not finish the processing, and then came back after finishing the processing. "Hu Xiayun remembered this and said," The people who sent the uncle to send a message have also said that the uncle will be busy as soon as possible and come back. "


    The old lady didn''t say anything, she should be angry, Hu Xiayun''s expression scorned.


    No one noticed that Jiang Qier, who was sitting next to Uncle Jiang, looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a murderous look. Jiang Yanzhi also looked at Jiang Qier coldly, not only murderous but also indifferent in his eyes. Since fighting with Jiang Qi''er in the snow that day, Jiang Yanzhi has completely determined that his enemy is not that unlucky Liu Songwu, but Jiang Qi''er.


    Jiang Rong, who was sitting next to Jiang Yanzhi, frowned, and without a trace, all the sparks of hostility generated by the two little guys in his eyes were taken into his eyes. Jiang Rongzhi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    This Jiang Qi''er didn''t know whether he was with his mother or his father, and he always carried the poisonousness that children of this grade would not exist in his speech.


    And Jiang Yanzhi ...


    Jiang Rongzhi always thought that the little guy''s temper must have followed Pei Cheng. Both of them looked docile on the surface. In fact, they were stubborn and stubborn inside. But now it seems that Jiang Yanzhi is more persistent than he thought.


    But if you think about it carefully, Jiang Yan knows how a person who dares to fight against an enemy stronger than himself, and even after the fight can endure the pain of his body, ran back without crying and crying. Bully little Aries?


    Jiang Rongzhi raised the tea cup and took a sip. He didn''t like drinking tea when he was young, but he has long been accustomed to the taste of tea. If he doesn''t drink one day, he still feels uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that drinking alcohol will make a mistake, and drinking tea will only make his brain clearer.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes.


    The Lantern Festival''s family banquet began in Hu Xiayun''s infinite expectation, but was about to end in the silence of everyone.


    The old lady was full, but did not plan to leave first as usual. She stayed and said, "After the Lantern Festival, Rin Zhi is about to leave. Everything in this yard has been settled. If it has not started yet Go home, let ��s go home early, lest you pick it up when you leave tomorrow. "


    "Mother, this is just a new year, you have to give people a little time, don''t rush to mention the matter of separation." Uncle Jiang frowned and said lightly.


    The old lady didn''t take Uncle Jiang''s words in her heart, she actually wished that all the people in the East Courtyard would be expelled now, and then the East Courtyard would become a stable! This is the only way to make the old lady feel comfortable for most of her life.


    Uncle Jiang was brought up by the old lady in one hand. Where would he not know what the old lady thought?


    However, Uncle Jiang was unwilling to agree with the old lady''s approach. After all, the East Courtyard was really changed into a stable or a courtyard for rest. After this was spread, the reputation of the Jiang family that they had built for so many years was not complete. Was it ruined by this incident?


    In fact, according to Uncle Jiang''s ideas, he was the least in favor of the separation. After all, the people who have kept the East Courtyard for so long have no shortage of meetings. But the two women who lived in Xiyuan were unwilling, and he could only follow them.


    Pei Cheng looked up, glanced at the old lady, and said nothing. This old lady does not want them to stay here, will they also be willing? What a joke.


    With a blink of an eye, Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "The things that should be taken were put away by the next few days, and we will be able to leave directly as early as tomorrow morning."


    After receiving the accurate reply, the old lady was immediately happy. The old lady kept the smile on her face and pretended to say, "Hey, in fact, you do n��t have to be so anxious, after all, you have been in the Jiang family for so long, As soon as you say that you are separated, let you move out now. This is really unpleasant to pass out, but this is divided. You can leave the Jiang family earlier. This is also possible. "" Oh. "Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, but did not speak. .


    Pei Cheng heard the words and looked at the old lady with a smile, thinking that this man''s face is really thick enough.


    The old lady didn''t know if she was worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s sudden repentance. After getting Jiang Rongzhi''s definite answer, she immediately got up from the chair and said that she would go back to rest.


    Hu Xiayun bit his lower lip, and quickly went up to see him, holding the old lady, looking at the old lady with a smile, and said, "Mother, I was idle for the first two days. I gave you a special gown. I just Let the maid go back and get it. You will try it later. If it is inappropriate, I will change it for you. "


    The old lady is very comfortable listening to this, but she is a habitual person who likes to suppress Hu Xiayun. After hearing it, she said: "I have too many clothes to wear every year. If you are really free, Do n��t give me this old lady what gown, I ca n��t wear so much, you go to Liu ��s house to find Song Wuniang and connect with your feelings. ��


    Hu Xiayun heard the criticism and looked at the old lady daringly, not daring to say that he had been to the Liu family several times these days, but every time he was turned away.


    Anyone can see it out. The Liu family is estimated to be iron this time, and is unwilling to easily reconcile with the Jiang family, but Hu Xiayun thinks about it too. If someone dares to push her son into the cold water, she will specify to follow That man is always dead.


    However, the old saying is good, it doesn''t matter what you do, it is hung up high, and it is pushed into cold water for a while, and the person who almost gave her body bad is not Jiang Qier, or her son Hu Xiayun, so Hu Xiayun understands At the same time, the other party was also complaining about the Liu family''s unreasonable reason.


    The old lady walked towards the front of herself, just walked a while, and saw a familiar figure not far away, the old lady''s eyes must be.


    It''s Jiang Sanye.


    The old lady shook Hu Xiayun''s hand and instructed her: "Go to the lobby and call the third son."


    Hu Xiayun thought that the old lady had something important to tell Jiang Sanye, not afraid of any delay, and turned back along the same path.


    She didn''t know that the old lady didn''t have anything important to discuss with Jiang Sanye. She just didn''t want Jiang Sanye to see Pei Cheng''s male fox.

 Chapter 98： He has gone back

    In fact, the old lady thought too much. When Grandpa Jiang hurried back to attend the Lantern Festival feast, Pei Cheng had already followed Jiang Rongzhi back.


    Only Grandpa Jiang was still drinking with his head down.


    Grandpa Jiang''s breath was slightly breathless. Originally, he only needed to organize all the incidents that occurred in Yamen during this period, and then let people go to put it back, but when he was just about to come back, someone suddenly came over Drumming the grievances, Jiang Sanye had no choice but to stay.


    As a result, the people who came to beat the drums have been chattering all the time, and finally said the key point one by one suspecting that the person in the family is raising people outside, wanting the master of the prefect to help check.


    How can Jiang Sanye manage these things? Jiang Sanye asked Master to do this ideological work to beat the drums and waste his time, and he hurried back, but the result was still a step late.


    The man has gone back.


    Uncle Jiang looked at San Jiang with a cold face and said, "I still don''t come back when you are tonight."


    "This may be the last chance for us to meet upright." After seeing that the person he had seen in expectation had left, Jiang Sanye''s eyes dimmed, gave up the general approach, and sat next to Uncle Jiang, " I know I have no chance, but I just want to get closer to him. "


    "This is not what you should be thinking, youngest, you should have broken your mind long ago." Uncle Jiang said bitterly, in fact, as long as he changed his person, he would not be persuaded to persuade him like he does now.


    "I know." Sanye Jiang picked up the glass, filled it up, and drank it with a sip. "The second brother should be aware of my thoughts about Pei ...... I did so obviously."


    "The third boy, I missed it if I missed it." Uncle Jiang has nothing to say to this younger brother. He has also been scolded and said that he has done some small means, and as a result, this third grandpa is still good. What I do n��t forget about Pei Cheng, really, Uncle Jiang has given up on teaching him.


    Jiang Sanye''s mouth twitched, barely revealing a not-ugly smile, "Actually, as long as he has a little thought of me, I wouldn''t think it would be so difficult."


    "He''s right." Jiang Sanye rubbed his forehead and said, "You look at his eyes too explicit, it''s easy to be seen by outsiders. If you are held by someone with heart, this is your career in the future. Ruined. "


    As long as Jiang''s official career is destroyed, then Jiang''s family business that Uncle Jiang finally took care of will also be destroyed.


    Grandpa Jiang smiled and shook his head bitterly, raised his wine glass, and gently touched Grandpa Jiang, saying, "I don''t want this anymore, I just walked away, this thing slowly passed."


    Uncle Jiang hoped that.


    Outside the door, Hu Xiayun, who had listened to all the conversations between the Jiang family brothers, left quietly. The pace of her leaving was deliberately light, in order to prevent them from being heard by the two people in the house.


    Hu Xiayun let out a sigh of relief after walking out for a while, and Hu Xiayun''s face was full of shock.


    It turns out that Grandpa Jiang really had that meaning for Pei Cheng, and Grandpa Jiang actually knew! Is it possible that the entire Jiang family only knows it?


    Hu Xiayun walked in a distraught direction toward Xiyuan. The old lady was not waiting for her in the same place. It should be too slow for her. She had already gone back first, but this was just right, just giving Hu Xiayun a buffer time. .


    Hu Xiayun never knew that Jiang Sanye actually had that meaning to Pei Cheng, would it be possible ... Pei Cheng also had that meaning to Jiang Sanye? It''s not that she''s not sure, but what Hu Xiayun can be sure is that Jiang Sanye''s thoughts on Pei Cheng, Jiang Erye already knew.


    East courtyard.


    Pei Cheng took off his robe as soon as he entered the room, and then handed it to the servant on the side, saying, "Why are you so anxious to come back?"


    Jiang Rongzhi walked to the table and waited for the domestic servant to grind. He picked up the pen and drew his eyes down to start painting. He used to like landscape painting, but now he especially likes painting people. Jiang Rinzhi was drawing a pair of eyes. He heard Pei Cheng asking, shaking his hand. The hand that just outlined his eyes shook, and the picture was crooked. He said, "I just didn''t want to stay.


    Pei Cheng gave a cry, where did he know that the little man who was hiding under the man''s indifferent appearance, Pei Cheng stepped forward and saw Jiang Rongzhi changed a piece of rice paper to repaint, saying, "How does Erye like painting now Alright? "


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi promised non-existently. He had just dropped his pen and didn''t know what he thought of. He picked up the pen barrel and said, "I remember you like the flowers and plants planted in the backyard before. Let''s plant a few. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t like the flowers in the East Courtyard. He had been paying attention before. He just wanted to try Jiang Rongzhi. Now that the results of the trial have come out, he will naturally not be too interested. "No, I don''t like it. . "


    Jiang Linzhi raised his eyebrows. He had originally tried to test Pei Cheng. He didn''t plan to move the Jiang family''s things to a new residence. He heard Pei Cheng replying like this. Jiang Rongzhi was quite surprised. Well, wait for the new one after the Spring Festival. "


    "Well." Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi started to draw again, and he looked up and felt a bit familiar, but after thinking for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it, so he had to say: "Two Lord, I''m going to bed. "


    The action of Jiang Lin''s pen, almost destroyed the painting because of Pei Cheng''s words, "Okay."


    Pei Cheng had no heart or lungs, and did not notice that Jiang Rongzhi had something wrong since the family banquet, and turned directly into the back room to sleep. After half-sleeping, Pei Cheng suddenly lay a man next to him, and Pei Cheng was almost awakened.


    Jiang Rongzhi patted Pei Cheng''s back with a low voice and said: "It''s me. Sleep."


    The moment when Pei Cheng didn''t have time to return to the cage was because Jiang Linzhi''s sentence fell into a deep sleep again. Pei Cheng was born with cold hands and cold feet, so it was easy to fall asleep in winter.


    And when Jiang Linzhi, who was also cold-handed and cold-footed, shared his secret with Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng found that Jiang Rongzhi''s hands and feet were no longer cold, and when they slept in a bed, Jiang Rongzhi The warm body like a stove will always dispel the cold in the nest.


    Pei Cheng can also get a good night''s sleep.


    Pei Cheng is quite satisfied. But when he thought of the separation, after they moved to a new house in the north of the city, he might want to lie alone in the cold bed, and his mood began to get upset again.


    A good night.


    The next day, Pei Cheng was hard to get up early. He struggled to get up from the bed, only to find that his waist was held tightly by an arm. He couldn''t get rid of it, and finally gave up helplessly.


    After Jiang Rongzhi fell asleep, was it too overbearing?


    Pei Cheng murmured in a little while and was sleepy, and soon fell asleep again. When Pei Cheng woke up again, the sky outside was completely brightened. He rubbed his face. When he was awake, he found himself alone in the bed.


    Jiang Rin is not here.


    Pei Cheng has some regrets. If he could wake up when Jiang Rongzhi got up, he might be able to tell Jiang Rongzhi directly the facts and let the other party get rid of the bad habit of being overbearing while sleeping.


    When I was not close to Jiang Rinzhi before, Pei Cheng had no other feelings. I only knew that Jiang Rongzhi was tall and thin, but I didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi was very strong in his clothes, especially the arms. Pei Cheng always felt uncomfortable when his waist was squeezed every time he woke up, probably because Jiang Lin''s arm was too strong.


    In a daze on the bed, Pei Cheng heard the noisy sound from outside, put on his clothes and went out, and the domestic servants outside moved back and forth the things that had been put together during this time.


    Pei Cheng suddenly felt a little lost. In fact, Pei Cheng lived in the East Yard for a short time, but somehow, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that the things in the Yard that he had lived in for more than two months gradually became empty and backward.


    The domestic servant will serve the breakfast prepared earlier. "My wife takes it slowly. The second lord said that he will go out for a little bit first, so that you can wait for him in the Eastern Courtyard and wait for him to come back to the new house."


    Pei Cheng picked up the chopsticks, stirred the noodles in a bowl, and waited until the sauce and the noodles were all stirred before using the chopsticks to eat.


    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Yanzhi ran over with a picture book. He changed into the new clothes that Pei Cheng would go out and buy for him on the first day of the year. He picked up half of the picture book and held it in front of Pei Cheng, and said sorrowfully: "Dad, I don''t understand."


    Pei Cheng gave a glance and thought that you haven''t even been to the school. The only words you know are your own names. It''s strange that you can read the meaning in this picture book.


    Pei Cheng took the picture book that the little guy had in his hand and left it aside, saying, "I will tell you later, wait for me to finish."


    Jiang Yanzhi was a very intimate little cotton-padded jacket. He nodded when he heard it, and cleverly climbed up on his half-height round chair. He stared at Pei Cheng, his eyes full of dependence.


    Pei Cheng saw it, and he was very dependent on himself for using the little guy. He picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks. He rarely gave up a pair of chopsticks with others. He signaled the little guy to open his mouth.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t dislike Pei Cheng at all, opened his mouth without any psychological burden, and wheezed off the large piece of meat on the chopsticks, watching Pei Cheng''s eyes full of happiness, "delicious."


    After the meat stuffed in his mouth swallowed, Jiang Yanzhi opened his mouth towards Pei Cheng, still wanting. "Also."


    Pei Cheng froze and saw that the little guy was happy to eat, so he simply fed Jiang Yanzhi to eat the remaining noodles.


    Jiang Yanzhi ate one bite at a time, and the appearance of a clever meal didn''t seem to be as long as he had just finished breakfast. There was not much leftover noodles in the bowl, so I only fed them a few bites. When Pei Cheng put the tableware down, I was surprised to see a little flash of regret in the little guy''s eyes.

 Chapter 99： Pei Chengs Revenge①

    Year sixteen.


    The East Courtyard is preparing to move away all his belongings, but Xiyuan is happy now.


    Hu Xiayun couldn''t wait to take the next person out with him early in the morning, and the reason was because she started planning a new rouge shop to open today today.


    Originally Hu Xiayun also planned to let Uncle Jiang accompany himself to the new store, but Uncle Jiang refused without hesitation. Uncle Jiang: "That''s a rouge shop. Isn''t it too ugly for me to go there as a big man. Hu Xiayun , You really have no brains. This matter has spread, how can I be a person in Huacheng in the future. "


    Originally opening a store was a very happy thing, but after Hu Xiayun was scolded by Uncle Jiang, his face immediately pulled down, but he dared not refute anything.


    After knowing this, the old lady of Xiyuan was also very angry. He wanted Hu Xiayun to come to his yard and thought about hitting it well. As a result, Hu Xiayun had already gone out to the new store, so he could only stop. .


    Unexpectedly, Hu Xiayun had an accident on the way to the new store. A group of beggars fought for food and begs, and a large group of people were noisy on the street, and Hu Xiayun''s carriage didn''t go around in time when he passed by. Open, and hit the beggars directly.


    The horse was frightened, the front hoof turned up, and the entire carriage leaned back, and Hu Xiayun inside the carriage continued to scream, and finally was thrown out of the carriage by the increasingly out-of-control carriage, directly on the street in front of people. Lying on the ground, I won''t get up at half past one.


    Hu Xiayun''s noble lady''s sexuality plummeted.


    For a time, the pedestrians on the street and the beggars who were still arguing and quarreling at the last moment saw Hu Xiayun''s appearance, and they couldn''t help but laughed, and everyone laughed unabashedly at the street and almost laughed at the street. The eaves were overturned.


    Some people recognized that the person lying on the ground was Hu Xiayun, who could n��t stop covering his lips and chuckled. Not only that, but some people called Hu Xiayun ��s name directly, deliberately exposing Hu Xiayun ��s identity in front of everyone, making her more embarrassed, ��This person Is n��t it the eldest wife of the Hu family, the wife of the uncle Jiang family, how is this virtue, it looks ... but it does n��t have the appearance that everyone should have. "


    Chunyi screamed, and then it came back. She ran over and quickly lifted Hu Xiayun from the ground, tearful: "Ma''am, all right."


    Hu Xiayun''s well-dressed makeup was full at the moment before he went out, and the tidy hair on his head was also unkempt, looking like a crazy woman. Hiding, she looked at Chunyi with a vicious eye, she carried the skirt and left the place staggeringly.


    The beggars who had been in a mess should have meant that they provoke someone who shouldn''t provoke, pouted, and hurriedly scattered around before the crowd had responded.


    After Hu Xiayun returned to the Jiang family in a state of embarrassment, he saw that the manager of the new store was standing at the gate of the Jiang family waiting for himself. His heart jumped, and his intuition was a bit wrong. He said, "You are not looking at the store. What are you doing here?" "


    When the manager saw Hu Xiayun in a state of embarrassment, he was stunned, and then said: "Madam, something happened to the shop. This ... this shop has just burned the artillery, and it hasn''t been time for the guests to come in. There was a group of gangsters running in and wanted to watch Regardless of the cost of the venue, who does n��t know that his wife ��s shop is a shop of the Jiang family. The slave told them, but they did n��t take the Jiang family seriously! ��


    Hu Xiayun immediately knew that this was someone playing tricks, "Did they smash the store!"


    "Yes!" The manager said frowningly. This kind of thing happened just after the new store opened, or during the Chinese New Year. Isn''t it unlucky.


    Hu Xiayun''s breathing was unsteady. "What has been lost in the shop."


    "All the rouge gouache was smashed, and the expensive spice bags were also taken away." The manager sorrowed, "Two in the shop, who are the opponents of the gang, when our people react, then that Gangbang has left. There is a mess in the shop now, things are smashing, mess, we ... Madam, you ��ll get an idea. "


    "Go to the uncle, you go to the uncle." Hu Xiayun said tremblingly, "I''ll go back to tidy up and I will report to the police later." The manager looked at Hu Xiayun''s appearance and thought she was a woman and could not help it. He used to think that Hu Xiayun was a man who could manage things. After all, Hu Xiayun opened several rouge and gouache shops in Huacheng, but she didn''t expect her to ... There was something hanging in her mind, and she turned around and walked towards Uncle Jiang''s shop , Hurriedly.


    Hu Xiayun''s legs were soft, and she hurried back to the house to clean up. At first, she wanted to go to the old lady to report the matter, but later thought that Hu Xiayun didn''t go to the old lady and went directly to the Yamen Jiang San. Yeah.


    Before he was ready to go to school, Jiang Sanye heard that the master said that the person who beat the drums was the sister-in-law of their family, and he took a step. Intuition was that something had happened at home, otherwise Hu Xiayun would never give up his face to beat the drums.


    Hu Xiayun knelt on the ground. This was the first time she came to Yamen, and it was the first time that she kneeled for people other than the elders in the family. She looked at Jiang Sanye who was sitting above her, and there was a trance in front of her eyes, "I ask Master Qingtian Help the women in charge. "


    Grandpa Jiang sighed, "said"


    Hu Xiayun hurriedly told what happened in the shop, and said the process without saying a word. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said with hatred: "This must be a conspiracy. The group of people first deliberately stopped on the street. Me, the beggar who made me ugly in front of so many people is definitely a conspiracy, and I beg the elder to help the women! "


    "How do you know that this is a conspiracy." Jiang Sanye''s heart jumped and somehow felt wrong.


    If it was really a conspiracy, Jiang Sanye thought he might know who was the murderer behind the scenes.


    "If it wasn''t a conspiracy, why did things happen so coincidentally!" Hu Xiayun flushed anxiously, "I''m so embarrassing on the street, but at this time the new store has an accident. This must be someone to drag me and not let me To the shop. "


    Grandpa Jiang did not speak with his lips closed, his eyes were full of complexities, and Hu Xiayun, who was kneeling on the ground, did not see the mismatch in the expression of Grandpa Jiang, and said to himself, "Anyone who knows this Huxia Yun is in this city People from the Jiang family, although the shop hangs under my name, Hu Xiayun, they are really the shop of the Jiang family. They offend me, which is not to offend the Jiang family. Sanye, you really ... "


    "Hu''s!"


    Jiang Sanye Tie Qing looked at the table, coldly looked at the startled Hu Xiayun and said in a deep voice: "This is the Yamen, not your Hu''s house, nor your Jiang''s house!"


    Hu Xiayun was startled, "Yes, Grand Master!"


    "I will deal with this matter impartially." Jiang Sanye didn''t look at Hu Xiayun, and continued, "Master Shi, I will take someone to the store to see later, and then check whether the gang of conspirators have a conspiracy, or simply I do n��t know if the shop belongs to the Jiang family. "Master Ye and Hu Xiayun were stunned. This is why Jiang Ye''s attitude is so cold. "Hu Family, if you are fine, then the officer will retreat." Jiang Sanyi shot the desk and got up to leave. Jiang San''s face was extremely ugly when he left.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t expect that Jiang Sanye would be so unsympathetic, and even the Jiang family''s affairs no matter one by one, she returned home and only changed a set of clothes and ran to the public hall to drum, but in order to be able to bring the people behind the scene to justice as soon as possible. !


    Master''s expression is also a bit embarrassing. How can the master of the prefecture be so uncomfortable with his own affairs, this ... whether they are serious or not serious when they are brought back to investigate the case? This is really difficult.


    No one knows what Jiang Sanye is thinking.


    Jiang Sanye stood in the corridor, pursed his lips, and his expression was rarely accompanied by coldness. He remembered that Chu Yiling would enter the Jiang family on the third day of the third year, and he threatened to marry Jiang Erye. The day Pei Cheng chatted alone.


    Pei Cheng said something to him at the time.


    Pei Cheng''s sentence at that time, Jiang Sanye didn''t know what Pei Cheng''s sentence meant until yesterday, but just when Hu Xiayun came to report the crime, Jiang Sanye suddenly understood.


    Pei Cheng planned to take revenge on Hu Xiayun at that time, and also gave himself a vaccination.


    Jiang Sanye looked at the fine drizzle outside the corridor. Dongxue was about to leave. Spring rain was coming. He remembered someone who liked Dongxue very much.


    That day Pei Cheng left an inexplicable sentence to himself before leaving: "Sanye, after we moved out of the East Courtyard, no matter what happened, Sanye had to treat us as a family." Understand, "Yes."


    Pei Cheng smiled, "Then no matter what I have done in the future, I would like to ask Sanye to see that we are all for the sake of being a family. We have to be spared and spared. After all, everyone''s life is not easy.


    Jiang Sanye''s thoughts returned. Therefore, Hu Xiayun ��s new store was smashed and destroyed. It ��s exactly what Pei Cheng did. But because he knew who did it, Jiang Sanye was reluctant to let Hu Xiayun say more in the public hall-Jiang Sanye Wish to protect the man who smashed his own shop, and he is not willing to pull the man out.


    Master came over, stood beside Jiang Sanye, and whispered: "Adult, this thing about the shop will soon be discovered by the villain. Please rest assured."


    Master Ye thought that Jiang Sanye was unhappy that someone dared to smash Jiang''s shop, and quickly issued a military order to Jiang Sanye.


    But Master Ye didn''t know that Jiang Yeye just wanted him to find it out.


    Grandpa Jiang said lightly: "You don''t have to go in person about this matter, just send a few bureaucrats to check it."


    "Ah?" Master could not help but wonder.


    Sanye Jiang looked at him coldly, "Why, you have a problem,"


    The master shook his head quickly. This is the family of the Jiang family, and whether or not to thoroughly investigate is also the responsibility of the Jiang family. If he dares to have a problem, he only says: "No. Since the adult has already decided, the villain will order it later Now. "


    "Ok."


    Jiang Sanye remembered the difficult Hu Xiayun, "Let Hu go back first and tell her that this matter will be dealt with by Yamen."


    The master nodded.

 Chapter 100： Pei Chengs Revenge②

    Hu Xiayun never thought that the reason why Jiang Sanye treated him so indifferently in the public hall was actually because the other party had guessed who he was shameful on the street and who was the main agent behind the smashing of the new shop.


    At this moment, Pei Cheng had just followed Jiang Rongzhi to the new house in the north of the city.


    Donglai came up at this time and whispered a few words in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t hear what Donglai was talking about, but Pei Cheng didn''t have that leisurely feeling to listen to the corners of others. He avoided the two generously and took Jiang Yanzhi first to take a look.


    The whole house has been completely renovated, from the red-painted pillars to the home furnishings in every corner of the house. Pei Cheng turned around and felt quite satisfied.


    Pei Cheng remembered that there was still a spring eye in this house. He walked a bit and just wanted to walk towards the hot spring eye of the bamboo garden. He saw Jiang Rongzhi walk in from the outside and looked at himself steadily.


    Pei Cheng looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi outside the house. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "Will Erye still remember the bamboo garden behind the house? I remember there is a spring. There is still a bit cold weather, etc. If you warm up, you can soak. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was unpredictable. After hearing Pei Cheng''s words, he smiled, and the coldness in his eyes also dissipated. , My wife can go to soak frequently. I heard that this groundwater is good for people, maybe after the wife soaks a few times, this body will be just fine. "


    "My body is the root cause of the fall after being born." Pei Cheng saw a smile on Jiang Rongzhi''s face, and he was relieved, calmly said: "The doctor said that it is difficult to recover, how can it be soaked After getting some groundwater, it will get better. This is groundwater, not fairy water. "


    When Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, listening to Pei Cheng''s lingering words, somewhere in his heart seemed to be yanked by something, so that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The two walked in the direction of the bamboo garden in the backyard one after another. Pei Cheng liked the bamboo garden, but the last time he came to see, the bamboo in the bamboo garden was deserted because no one had taken care of it. So I don''t know when we can grow up after replanting a batch.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said: "We have just moved to the north of the city. Even if the wife really can''t bear it, she shouldn''t be so anxious."


    Jiang Rongzhi This is to say that Pei Cheng couldn''t help but start working on Hu Xiayun''s shop just after leaving the Jiang family.


    After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, he thought that Jiang Rongzhi would not take the initiative to mention it to himself, but he did not expect Jiang Rongzhi to speak, and Pei Cheng said indifferently, "This day is not tolerated."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "It''s the best policy to keep the light and keep the dark."


    "My second grandfather has been raised for so many years, but I haven''t raised enough yet?" Stay here with my words. Or, I can stay here by myself. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes looked at Pei Cheng deeply, and his eyes were silent.


    Pei Cheng knew that he was speechless, so he dared not look at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and quickly avoided it.


    Because Pei Cheng''s sight was taken back too quickly, Pei Cheng didn''t see Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, besides the coldness, there was a touch of helplessness and indulgence.


    Pei Cheng should have forgotten that if Jiang Rongzhi didn''t help him, he might not be able to leave the Jiang family now, or even frame Hu Xiayun again and again.


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "After Hu Xiayun''s shop was destroyed, she made a special trip to hit the drums and complained of injustice. This matter may not be good."


    Pei Cheng understood Jiang Linzhi''s meaning, so he was a little uncomfortable and said: "The second lord is assured that if it is really found out, one person will do the same thing, and I will not let the second lord do it for me."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and disliked Pei Cheng''s yin and yang strangeness in his heart, "Pei Cheng!"


    After one day of repeated falsehoods, this made Pei Cheng feel very frustrated, "I know." After that, Pei Cheng turned and left.


    He is in a bad mood.


    In fact, Pei Cheng ��s mood was pretty good this morning, but since he came to the north of the city, his mood suddenly became unpleasant, and he was not happy to see anyone, especially Jiang Rongzhi.


    Not far away, Jiang Yan, who witnessed the scene of the two fathers arguing at the scene, could not help but grab the hem of his clothes. His eyes were full of terror. After standing for a while, Jiang Rongzhi noticed him. Biting his lower lip, he lowered his head and left quickly.


    Jiang Rin''s eyes flashed.


    Jiangjiadongyuan.


    Hu Xiayun would cry to Uncle Jiang as soon as he came back to Jiang ��s house that day, ��It ��s obviously a good day, but who knows that this kind of thing will happen. The group of guys who come to the shop today will not smash the valuable things in the shop Or, just take it away. Let ��s just talk about the loss of fame caused to the store at home, not to mention what is going to happen. This ... where is this measured by money. "


    Uncle Jiang glanced anxiously at Hu Xiayun. For the first time, he didn''t flare up, but he couldn''t see where he was.


    Hu Xiayun ��s eyes were dim, so he could n��t see the boredom and embarrassment in Uncle Jiang ��s expression. So many people''s faces fell directly from the carriage, you know me ... "


    Hu Xiayun looked at Uncle Jiang sadly, attempting to see a little distress for him from Uncle Jiang''s expression. As a result, Hu Xiayun looked at it for a long time, but saw nothing.


    She was even more desperate.


    Even if Hu Xiayun had already noticed that Uncle Jiang had no deep affection for herself in the past, she was still lucky, thinking that Uncle Jiang could not have any feelings for herself. Uncle Jiang''s indifferent attitude now makes Hu Xiayun completely chilled.


    Uncle Jiang was uncomfortable in Hu Xiayun''s eyes. He stood up and said, "If it''s okay, I''ll go back first."


    Hu Xiayun looked at Uncle Jiang with a wry smile, "Fujun, I am the lady you are marrying. You are telling me that you are going back, where are you going? Where can you go except in my room.


    "Unreasonable trouble." Uncle Jiang''s face was blue and black for a while, as he said, and finally slammed his sleeve in anger.


    "Ah."


    Hu Xiayun watched Uncle Jiang leave the back without mercy, his eyes seemed to be poisoned, this Jiang family, this old lady, this Jiang Uncle, Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi ... Damn it!


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� North Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng wandered into the backyard and saw that two domestic servants were squatting in the mud and poked their mud with their fingers. They walked up and looked for a few times. They didn''t see anything. "What are you doing? Planting flowers? You plant flowers like this. , Can it bloom after spring? "


    The domestic servants worked too hard, and did not notice Pei Cheng''s for a while. After hearing Pei Cheng''s words, he hurriedly got up from the ground and said respectfully, "Ma''am."


    Pei Cheng repeated what he had just said.


    The house servant explained: "My wife misunderstood. We are not gardeners. Naturally, we do not want to grow flowers. The manager said that this place is good. Let us quickly sprinkle the seeds. After the spring, we will not have to go to the streets to buy vegetables. Just eat these dishes in the backyard of the house. "


    Pei Cheng was not interested in these trivial matters. He froze coldly and turned away.


    The two domestic servants looked at Pei Cheng''s estranged expression inexplicably, and originally wanted to say something to please each other. As a result, they saw Pei Cheng''s cold appearance, but he dared not say anything.


    As the night grew darker, Pei Cheng didn''t wear much when he came out, so he felt cold and wanted to go back to the house. As a result, after walking for a long time, he found that he had forgotten how to return to his house, and he looked annoyed and stood on the spot.


    After a while, while Pei Cheng was still thinking about the way of the yard, he saw Donglai holding a lantern in his hand and trot all the way, and Donglai gasped and said, "Ma''am, you Why are you here? "


    Pei Cheng didn''t say that he was almost lost in his new home. He felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "What''s wrong with walking around with nothing to do?"


    Donglai ran out of sweat, he wiped the sweat on his head, his breathing was slightly smoother, but his tone was hard to conceal, "You haven''t come back in a long time, I know that the young master thought you were gone and clamoring to go out, The result angered the second lord, directly ... directly called Master Yanzhi, and now the doctor had just arrived, but Master Yanzhi refused to let the doctor see it. "


    Donglai didn''t dare to say that Jiang Rongzhi thought that Pei Cheng had left, otherwise Jiang Yanzhi wouldn''t run out of control.


    Pei Cheng''s face sank, "Jiang Yan knew where he is now."


    "In your house."


    Pei Cheng was about to run when he lifted his feet. As a result, he just ran two steps and remembered how he forgot how to go. He coughed and stopped. He looked at Dong and said, "You walk in front."


    Donglai thought that Pei Cheng could not see the road clearly, nodded quickly, held the lantern and walked to the forefront, and said, "Good." One master and one servant walked fast on the way back because of fear.


    Before walking to the courtyard door, Pei Cheng saw the sound from inside the house, and the heart hanging high finally loosened. The domestic servant persuaded Jiang Yanzhi to stop him from being so stubborn.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat on the low couch with a blank expression. After the domestic servant said a big call, he did not look at the domestic servant. He looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi sitting on the round chair. Say: "I want dad."


    "Your father is not here." Jiang Rongzhi said tightly, holding her tea cup tightly.


    Jiang Yan ignored him, staring at Jiang Rinzhi, and repeated it again. When the words fell, he added another sentence, "I''m going out to find him."


    "He will come back." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhi, "The premise is that you are quiet."


    "You lied to me." Jiang Yan knew it or not.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound in the direction of the door, and then Pei Cheng pushed open the door and stood at the door. Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Pei Cheng only looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi calmly and unhurriedly followed Pei Cheng''s sight and frankly looked at it.


    This time Pei Cheng panicked.

 Chapter 101： He wont leave

    Pei Cheng''s expression panickedly avoided Jiang Linzhi''s glance, walked over, walked to the low couch, bent down, stared at Jiang Yanzhi, with a rare harshness, "Why should I be so bad?"


    Jiang Rongzhi was suddenly very irritable. He brushed up and stood up, and the action of standing up was too fast and too sudden. The chair behind him made a loud noise due to his movements.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Jiang Rin''s tone left with alienation.


    Pei Cheng froze and said nothing. After the room was left with Jiang Yanzhi and a few unimportant domestic servants, he was relieved to sit down and sit beside Jiang Yanzhi and touched it. The little guy''s obvious anxious face said, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t blame you."


    Jiang Yanzhi was aggrieved and leaned up. He reached out and held Pei Cheng''s waist firmly, his eyes filled with tears. He said, "I thought you lost me and wanted to run with others."


    Pei Cheng felt nothing at first, but later felt a bit strange. He will stick his Jiang Yanzhi away from his arms, facing Jiang Yanzhi and saying, "Why ... why would I say I would run away with others? This Who are the others? "


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t say anything. That stubborn appearance made Pei Cheng know that he wouldn''t pry half a word out of his mouth.


    Pei Cheng was smirked, so he looked at Jiang Yanzhi, and did not continue to force him to say, but refused to let Jiang Yanzhi get into his arms. His expression was very calm, and it seemed that Jiang Yanzhi would be relieved in the end.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng timidly, the latter unmoved.


    The little guy started to shake.


    "What about the doctor?" Pei Cheng noticed that there was only a domestic servant and no doctor in the room. "It''s not that he hasn''t seen the doctor yet. Why did the doctor leave?"


    The servant quickly said, "Ma''am, the doctor has just said that the young master has seen the injury. The doctor said nothing. This requires applying ointment to the injury for a few days, and it will be better in a few days."


    Pei Cheng uttered, "Did he just apply the ointment?"


    Jiang Yanzhi''s expression changed abruptly, and when he heard the words, he could not help staring at the domestic servant who had just answered. The pair of domestic servants looked like that, and he would never let go of the domestic servant''s meaning.


    But the domestic servant didn''t find Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes at all. He said attentively to Pei Cheng: "It''s painted, painted. It was originally said that the young master was unwilling to paint, but the second lord did not allow it. The wound is painted. "


    Jiang Yan knew that his head was bowed and his head was bowed, and he didn''t even dare to look at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng suddenly laughed, thinking that the little guy was quite cute. Pei Cheng hugged the little guy and patted his **** as he said, "Go get the bath water in."


    The servant hurried out.


    Pei Cheng did not eat dinner, and was a little hungry, saying, "Go and bring dinner."


    The other domestic servant in the room promised, hesitated a moment, and then left. If he left, no one was waiting in this room.


    In fact, although living in the Jiangjia Dongyuan is not happy, but it never lacks food and drink, and the servants who are waiting in the yard.


    Now I have moved to the north of the city. Although my life can be free, but the number of people around me is less than half, and they have to pay for everything they eat and drink after the north of the city ... This is not a small cost. .


    The kitchen was always hot on the stove, so Pei Cheng didn''t wait long, the steaming meals were brought up, Pei Cheng took the little guy off the low bed, and the two had dinner together.


    The meals on the round table are not as rich as those in the East Courtyard. Simple three dishes and one soup, the steaming meals radiate out the heat. Pei Cheng didn''t mind too much, picked up chopsticks and stuffed a piece of meat in his mouth, "You continue to tell me, why did you think I would run away with someone just now? Do I look like that kind of person? Huh? "


    Jiang Yanzhi sullenly ate his meal, Wen Yan buried his head, and said nothing, like his father who didn''t make a sound when he hit a stick, Jiang Yanzhi was like a little dull gourd.


    Pei Cheng put the tableware down and placed it on the round table, looking at Jiang Yanzhi expressionlessly.


    Pei Cheng did not look at the dreaded house servants in the house, and said coldly, "You all go out, and no one is allowed to enter without my command."


    The two domestic servants who were staying in the room looked at each other and looked at each other. Qiandong Dingwan asked him not to leave his wife half a step. Otherwise, if the wife disappeared again, it would be the two of them.


    But now that Pei Cheng has spoken, the domestic servants can''t stay with their faces shy, they know that Pei Cheng can''t offend.


    The two domestic servants withdrew cautiously, closed the door of the house, and kept at the door, not daring to leave in one step.


    When there were only two people left in the house, Jiang Yanzhi, who had been eating hard, put down the tableware and chopsticks, and when he showed his face, there were some white Jingjing rice hanging in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were innocent.


    "Jiang Yanzhi, why don''t you believe me." Pei Cheng helped Jiang Yanzhi wipe the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief. Seeing his obedient little tossed by himself, he felt inexplicable again.


    Pei Cheng believes that he is not a good father, and Jiang Rongzhi''s always cold things are not his own appearance, nor a good father ... I don''t know what such a good little guy did wrong in his life. Spread to these two fathers.


    Jiang Yanzhiyanyan immediately panicked, he quickly jumped off the chair, holding Pei Cheng''s hand with both hands, he was short of breath, and seemed quite anxious, "I don''t believe you, I am ... all fathers Wrong. "


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, realizing that Jiang Yanzhi was wrong tonight for another reason, but in order to lead Jiang Yanzhi to take the initiative to confess to himself, so Pei Cheng only froze and deliberately said: "Your father What did you do?


    "He said no to us. You have to go, go with others." Jiang Yanzhi was wronged.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s panic in his eyes did not pretend. He leaned on and relied on it. Pei Cheng sighed and lowered his head. The two''s faces touched gently.


    Pei Cheng''s face was a bit cold, and it should have been blowing cold wind outside for a long time, and Jiang Yanzhi''s face was warm, and the faces of the two were warm and cool, and it was strange to get together.


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Why did your father tell you this?"


    He was a little angry that Jiang Rongzhi would talk nonsense in front of Jiang Yanzhi, but now is not the time to be angry, so Pei Cheng can only let his tone down as much as possible, he also reached out and touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, A loving father''s smile appeared.


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng''s mouth was raised, and there was no fatherly kindness in his eyes. "Your father said nothing. He''s not me, how can I know what I''m thinking."


    Jiang Yan knew, and nodded obediently.


    Pei Cheng picked up the chopsticks again. The rice in the bowl was already cold. Pei Cheng poured hot soup into it and stirred it with chopsticks for a few times. Then he said, "What will your father tell you later? Believe it, I asked me first, and then decided to believe it or not, understand it. "


    Jiang Yan looked at Pei Cheng again and again. In fact, Jiang Rongzhi said a lot to him, except for this tonight, almost everything was right.


    However, Jiang Yanzhi does not deny Pei Cheng right now and obediently said, "Dad."


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng likes to eat meat. After eating a few pieces of delicious braised pork, he heard the words and said, "What''s wrong."


    "I''m full." Jiang Yanzhi felt a little pain in his **** that had been beaten before. "I want to sleep."


    After finishing the speech, Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng definitely, the meaning in his eyes was obvious.


    Pei Cheng pretended not to see the expectations in Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, and ate his own food after eating the bowl. He just wanted to speak, but he saw the servant came in with a few barrels of hot water and said, "First bathe, then go to bed."


    After finishing talking, Pei Cheng put down the tableware and pretended to walk into the screen and take off his clothes and bathe.


    Jiang Yanzhi pursed her lips and looked at Pei Cheng pitifully. Seeing Pei Cheng really ignored herself, she panicked and hurried up with her short legs, holding Pei Cheng''s legs, and her breath was short, "Dad , I''m tonight, I''m going to sleep with you tonight. "Pei Cheng squatted down, looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s rushing red face, and the tears that had begun to flash in his eyes, and sighed again. He didn''t know why this little guy was so sticky to himself, and why he was so insecure.


    "Okay." Pei Cheng picked him up and instructed the house servants, "Go and bring a few pieces of Master''s clothes, and then put on a bed."


    The servant promised to go out, carrying the empty barrel.


    No one stood beside Pei Cheng when he was used to bathing. This was his little habit for many years, and he had n��t changed it, so when Pei Cheng was about to take a bath, the house servants in the house were also driven out. But after the domestic servants were driven away, Pei Cheng only responded that all the servants were driven away. So who helped the little boy take a bath?


    Helplessly rolled up his sleeves, Pei Cheng picked up a new handkerchief and hung it by the tub, and then pulled Jiang Yanzhi over to help him undress. Jiang Yanzhi extended his hand in contentment, waiting for Pei Cheng to help him undress.


    Jiang Yanzhi got naked and then was thrown into the barrel by Pei Cheng. Jiang Yanzhi stepped on the small chair and watched Pei Cheng, who was unskilled, looked at himself and wiped himself, dry invitation: "Father, Let''s be together. "


    Pei Cheng refused mercilessly: "No."


    Jiang Yanzhi was not reluctant, squinting his eyes and enjoying it.


    The yard next door.


    Donglai lit all the candlelights in the back room, and the room suddenly lit up a lot. Dong looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said cautiously, "The second lord is worried, and his wife has not been out at home today."


    "Huh?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to care, just looked down at the book.


    Donglai looked at Jiang Rongzhi, whose face was all cold, sighed, and stopped talking. When all the candlelights were lit, he left. There was only Jiang Rongzhi still looking down at the house.


    It''s just this book that Jiang Rongzhi hasn''t turned the next page after reading it for a long time.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes were drooping, and I wondered what to think.

 Chapter 102： Cheng Yis threat

    Cheng ran over early in the morning.


    This is the news that Pei Cheng heard from the house servant''s mouth after he got up late. He raised his eyebrows and washed quickly, then took the little guy''s hand out, thinking about going out and turning around, taking him to know Familiar with the neighborhood, but I didn''t expect to see Cheng Yi walked side by side with Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng''s footsteps greeted him, "Master Cheng."


    Cheng smiled at Pei Cheng on one side, with a smile on his face, "Mrs. Jiang."


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face was stiff, and he didn''t hear anything from Cheng Yi. After Pei Cheng reacted again, Cheng Yi and Jiang Rongzhi had lifted their feet to continue walking. When Pei Cheng looked over, only You can see the indifferent and alienated emotion on the face of the man who rubbed his shoulders with Cheng Yi.


    It seems that since yesterday, his relationship with Jiang Rin has returned to its original relationship.


    Jiang Yanzhi pulled La Peicheng''s hand, and the latter recovered, saying, "Well, let''s go."


    Pei Cheng only took two domestic servants when he went out this time, and he didn''t aimlessly take Jiang Yanzhi around, and as soon as he went out, Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi directly in the opposite direction of the city street .


    This is a relatively quiet road. There are a few stalls selling snacks and fruits on the roadside. The pedestrians who walk by will look sideways when they see the strange Pei Cheng and the domestic servants behind him. It''s full of inquiry, but soon I won''t read it anymore.


    After walking for a while, Pei Cheng went to a stall specializing in chaotic stalls and ordered two bowls of ravioli. When waiting for the ravioli, Pei Cheng seemed to think of something like this, and turned to follow his family The servant said, "You two will help me buy something."


    "Go to the city street and buy two bunches of sugar cakes and sugar gourds." Pei Cheng ordered one of them, and then looked at the other. "The family came to the guests today, but the tea set in the store last time has not been delivered yet. You can ask. Ask the shopkeeper of the tea shop and let them send someone back now "


    The two domestic servants doubted that he was there, and turned away.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat on the chair and said, "Don''t my father come."


    Speaking of Jiang Lingzhi, Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed involuntarily. He didn''t understand the man, he never knew what the other party wanted to do, and he didn''t even know what he was thinking, "He doesn''t like to eat these, we just need to eat . "


    "Does Dad like to eat?" After receiving a positive answer, Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes smiled, "I also like to eat."


    Pei Cheng stunned, pinched his face with tears and smiles, "You haven''t eaten it yet, how do you like it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a person who had been observing for a long time in the dark ran out, sitting in a chair with fear, and a black hat was still on his head. After he sat down, he looked around restlessly, waiting for confirmation. No one was staring at him, so he pulled his hat down and showed a familiar face, Erxi.


    The store brought two bowls of cooked ravioli with noodles wrapped in chopped minced pork, lying one by one in the hot soup, and sprinkled with some tender green onions, especially the beautiful color.


    The store took a look at Erxi, who suddenly sprang up, and felt that he was not a good person. He was in business, so now he was not even asking if he was in doubt.


    After the store left, Pei Cheng put one of the bowls in front of Jiang Yanzhi, and thought about it, and asked the store for an empty bowl. First, he ordered a few steaming wontons from the empty bowl, and then He scooped a few more spoons of soup before putting it back in front of Jiang Yanzhi and said, "Eat."


    Jiang Yanzhi knew Erxi, so he didn''t find it strange. He just kept burying his head to eat ravioli.


    Erxi busy said: "Madam, everything is done, as long as the third man does not check, this matter can pass."


    "Are you still staying in the Eastern Courtyard or ran to Xiyuan now?" Pei Chengsi picked up a wonton and whispered. He had never planned to leave with Erxi, but he didn''t expect that before he left the Eastern Courtyard One night, Erxi found him confessing everything and even bleed blood in front of him to confess the Lord, only to ask Pei Cheng not to really throw him in the East Courtyard.


    This year, who doesn''t seldom have his own life, after all, there is only one.


    Therefore, Erxi will naturally sparse his own life. Erxi guessed that Pei Cheng did not plan to take himself away from the Jiang family, hesitated for a long time, and then made up his mind to turn to Pei Cheng, and entrusted the old lady to explain what he had to do. Said that he and the old lady are now close to the little girl who is waiting for her relationship.


    The reason is to show loyalty to Pei Cheng.


    After Pei Cheng thought for a long time, he finally chose to believe in Erxi. He left Jiang''s family, and it would be difficult for him to know the situation of Jiang''s family in the first time. So if Erxi is doing eyeliner in Jiang''s family, it would be better .


    So Pei Cheng agreed.


    "The servant is in the stable." Erxi''s expression was unbearable. It should have been unhappy in the past two days. But what is the solution? His master left the East Courtyard without taking him, and the old lady who promised him a lot of benefits didn''t pay attention to him. Erxi can still live in full tail till now. .


    Erxi ran out secretly, so he could not run out for too long. He lowered his voice, his voice was difficult to hide and worry, he said: "Madam, what should I do next?"


    "You cleaned your tail?"


    Erxi nodded hurriedly, "The gang of beggars used money to do things. After the incident happened yesterday, they took the money and ran away. If they ran fast, they left Huacheng''s territory last night."


    "Then ... what about the gangsters?" Obviously, Pei Cheng was more concerned about whether the gangsters would cause bigger things.


    Erxi said: "The gang had been in jail once, but they couldn''t find a life after they came out. They talked a letter about this, they would pay for it and they wouldn''t confess to us."


    Pei Cheng nodded and said, "Okay."


    Seeing that Pei Cheng didn''t mention his affairs, Erxi was anxious, "Madam, villain ... villain ... small ..."


    Pei Cheng knew the principle of hitting a stick and giving a jujube, so now he no longer hangs Erxi, and said bluntly: "At the latest two days, after two days, I will let someone take you to Chengbei to find I."


    Erxi''s heart that had been hanging was finally let go.


    Pei Cheng put all of Erxi''s expressions into his eyes. Actually, to be honest, if it were not for the lack of usable people around him, Pei Cheng felt that he would not use Erxi. After all, this is too risky.


    But Pei Cheng couldn''t wait.


    From the rebirth to the present, he waited for three months. These three months, he endured enough and endure long enough. Erxi was about to leave, but he suddenly thought of something before leaving, hesitantly looked at Pei Cheng, not knowing whether he should say something.


    Pei Cheng gestured at him with his eyes.


    Erxi said: "Ma''am, the minions don''t know whether to say ... yesterday a guest came from Xiyuan. This man ... came to see Hu Xiayun alone.


    "Who is this guy.


    "Your sister-in-law." Erxi worried that Pei Cheng didn''t believe in himself, and said quickly: "The minion hasn''t seen his wife''s sister-in-law, but the slave has been washing clothes to inquire, that person is really your sister-in-law."


    "You explain the cause." Pei Cheng frowned, his sister-in-law? That''s not Liu Qianqian.


    "Yesterday, the minions took the washed clothes to wash their clothes. They happened to meet a beautifully dressed young lady who came in and met Hu Xiayun alone. The minions were not taken seriously at first, but when the minions left, they saw standing in Xiyuan The domestic servants outside were wearing Pei''s clothes, and the minions recognized them. "Erxi said," Pei''s family has been sending people to the East Courtyard some time ago, and the minions have seen them a few times. clothes."


    "Ok."


    Pei Cheng''s face is somber, what the **** is Liu Qianqian doing.


    Liu Qianqian is the younger wife of Brother Pei.


    Pei Cheng was a little irritable. He now only wanted to find the malicious domestic servant who framed himself in the previous life, and even wanted to find out whether the master standing behind the malicious domestic servant was Hu Xiayun. However, Pei Cheng found that now the more The more he came, and the things he wanted to check seemed more and more difficult.


    Erxi was sharp and saw that the two domestic servants who ran not far behind Pei Cheng were domestic servants who had just been opened by Pei Cheng. They stood up hurriedly, put on their hats, and said, "Please also be sure to remember your wife People left the Jiang family. The minion went back first. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak with his lips closed, looking at the back of Erxi who hurriedly left, and finally looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting beside him, still burying his head to eat ravioli and eating, saying, "Is full?"


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded his head and put down the spoon. He left a third of the wontons in his bowl uneaten, but his meal was so large that he couldn''t help it.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t eat any more than half of it, because he heard the news that Liu Qianqian took her domestic servants to see Hu Xiayun alone.


    Pei Cheng suddenly suspected that the Pei family had not really broken off with the Jiang family in recent years. Pei Cheng was rushed to the partial courtyard because he stole the Jiang family''s things, so Pei Cheng only sent from the Pei family to spread the word I heard from the mouth that the relationship between the Pei family and the Jiang family has become very stiff, and even the business is no longer in contact.


    Pei Cheng believed at the time, but now Pei Cheng doubted it.


    If the relationship between the Pei family and the Jiang family becomes so poor, why would Liu Qianqian go to see Hu Xiayun alone? If Liu Qianqian went to carry the Pei family, she should not be so stupid as to take the Pei family''s servants.


    The servant who ran back gaspingly placed the sugar cake and sugar gourd on the table.


    Pei Cheng absently took the sugar cake and sugar gourd from the hands of his domestic servant. He opened the lotus leaf, took a bite of sugar cake, and then handed the sugar gourd to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi likes to eat sweet and sour candy gourds, his eyes all smile when he looks at them.


    The sweet sugar cake was chewed by Pei Cheng without a bite.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng while he was eating. Pei Cheng hung things in his heart and did not look at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a little disappointment, but Pei Cheng still didn''t notice him, so Jiang Yanzhi was even more disappointed.

 Chapter 103： Cheng Yi hasnt left yet

    After eating ravioli, Pei Cheng aimlessly took Jiang Yanzhi to familiarize with the nearby streets, and finally the two were going to walk back to the road, halfway through, the two passed a private school just after school, gangs of little boys and girls Coming out from the inside, his face was filled with festive smiles, and he went home.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t move, he looked helplessly at Jiang Yanzhi, who looked at the back of the little boys and girls leaving the school, forced to turn the little guy''s head around, Pei Cheng squatted down, watching Jiang Yan knew that the envy hadn''t been dissipated before, and he felt soft, saying, "Do you want to go to private school?"


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng timidly, not knowing what the little guy had filled in his head again, he shook his head and whispered in aggrieved face, "I don''t want to go."


    Pei Cheng couldn''t see his poor lies, "Don''t lie to me."


    Jiang Yanzhi instantly broke the power, pursed his lips, looked at Pei Cheng in tears, and said, "I don''t want to leave my father."


    "It doesn''t matter if you go to the private school and you leave me, okay?" Pei Cheng didn''t want to get used to his sentimental sentiment like a little girl every day, obviously a very upright little man, but he was worried every day. It really looks like a little girl, "Jiang Yanzhi, you will be an upright man in the future, how can you be afraid of this all day like a little girl."


    "You want me to go to a private school ..." Jiang Yanzhi was a good-tempered person, and he didn''t lose his temper even after being scolded, but he was a little nervous, and he stuttered as soon as he himself, so he deliberately slowed down The words said very seriously.


    Pei Cheng interrupted him impatiently, "Now you are going to the private school, not I begged you to go to the private school. You are almost five years old now, how can you ..." He couldn''t say anything.


    He has experienced what Jiang Yanzhi should not have at this age, but it is because of it that Pei Cheng ��s demands on Jiang Yanzhi are exceptionally high. Yi Pei Cheng hopes that his children will not be treated like themselves. The death was muddled all day long, until now I didn''t know to fight back.


    But even if Pei Cheng really fought back, what''s the use? The damage has been completely caused, and the undesirable shadows can''t be washed away in the bottom of my heart.


    Jiang Yan knew that his eyes were tense. He rarely saw Pei Cheng so serious, so he was more afraid for a while. He went up and took Pei Cheng''s hand and said timidly, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Pei Cheng was not angry with Jiang Yanzhi, he was angry with himself.


    Pei Cheng ignored Jiang Yanzhi and walked in the direction of the house when he pulled the little guy. He walked a little fast. He didn''t take Jiang Yanzhi into account at the beginning, so Jiang Yanzhi could only keep up with the trot Pei Cheng''s footsteps.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Yanzhi''s physical strength could not keep up. After Pei Cheng reacted, he slowed down. Pei Cheng squatted down annoyedly, and first signaled his servants to leave here, he said, "I don''t want to Let you keep looking at my face for life, understand? "


    "Hmm." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng blankly, he was still young, and he was not strong in accepting some things, so he needed the elders to teach him carefully and patiently while educating him, but Pei Cheng didn''t realize this Point, so no matter how angry he is now, Jiang Yanzhi is at a loss as to why Pei Cheng is angry.


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Pei Cheng was even more annoyed. He did not realize that he was the father of the little guy together. Although Jiang Rongzhi was a little cold in his life, he was extremely patient in his teaching of Jiang Yanzhi. I also know how to communicate with Jiang Yanzhi.


    "Don''t be angry." The milky and chubby boy''s voice sounded in Pei Cheng''s ear, and then Pei Cheng got into a warm body in his arms.


    With this little action, Pei Cheng''s full of irritability and insecurity were wiped out in an instant. Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand, hugged the little guy who calmed his emotions in his arms, and waited for his emotions to calm down. Indifferently said: "I will send you to the private school in two days, closer to home."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded obediently. He stretched out his hand unnaturally and patted Pei Cheng''s back, muttering something on his mouth.


    Pei Cheng was overwhelmed by the little guy''s appeasement, but then when he heard Jiang Yanzhi''s muttering, he instantly relaxed and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The little guy muttered quietly: Touching the back, not angry, touching you, be good ...


    Pei Cheng gently patted Jiang Yanzhi''s ass, and then picked up the little guy from the ground and walked toward the way back, saying, "Where did you learn from."


    Jiang Yanzhi stretched out his hand to hold Pei Cheng ��s neck and rubbed Pei Cheng ��s face happily with his face. It may be that the relationship between people really needs fate. Jiang Yanzhi no matter whether he is in his last life or this life, he not only likes it Adhering to Pei Cheng, also likes to be close to Pei Cheng. Jiang Rongzhi has more patience with Jiang Yanzhi, and is more like the strict and caring father showed to his children.


    But people are not equal to human beings, and Jiang Yanzhi prefers Pei Cheng from the bones, so he naturally prefers to be close to Pei Cheng Pei Cheng also likes Jiang Yanzhi to be close to himself.


    "If I went to the private school, would you continue to accompany me." Jiang Yanzhi said close to Pei Cheng''s ear.


    Because it was too close, Pei Cheng was a little uncomfortable and opened his head a little. The hot air from the little guy all rushed to his ears, which was not warm, but itchy, which made Pei Cheng uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng said: "Yes."


    Jiang Yan was content and satisfied, "I don''t want you to leave me."


    Pei Cheng touched his head, "It''s okay, I don''t want you to leave me."


    After hesitating for a long time, Pei Cheng still held his father''s face. He didn''t take the initiative to give Jiang Yan an apology. Pei Cheng realized that his emotions had just been out of control, and he really shouldn''t say that to a little guy who was not yet five Kind of words.


    But let Pei Cheng let his father''s face down and Jiang Yan knew to apologize. Pei Cheng couldn''t do it.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t care about the matter.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi and walked the rest of the way until he reached the door of the house, he put down Jiang Yanzhi, "want to eat later."


    Jiang Yanzhi had just eaten wontons and a bunch of candied gourds. It was too much to eat. He just wanted to shake his head and said that he didn''t want to eat anything, but saw that the steward had come to the front.


    The governor said, "Ma''am, Master, come back."


    Pei Cheng frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    If it ��s okay, the steward should now be busy with other things in the backyard. After all, they just moved in and there are still many things left unpacked, so the steward should not be idle to go to the front hall.


    "It''s almost lunch time. Will you eat at home later, or go out to eat?" The steward looked at Pei Cheng carefully. "The second lord is still out with the young master Cheng in the study, and the second lord told him , If it ��s okay to go in and disturb easily, now ... we do n��t know. "


    After all, the family has come to the guests, so the manager does not know how to deal with the situation at hand.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "Master Cheng hasn''t left yet?"


    The manager shook his head. He didn''t notice the abnormal expression on Pei Cheng''s face. He only shook his head and said, "Master Cheng and Erye haven''t come out since they entered the study room in the morning. "


    "Here''s the East." Pei Cheng took a sip of tea and saw Jiang Yanzhi also want to drink it. He went up and grabbed the tea cup he had in his hand, and asked the domestic servant to bring Jiang Yanzhi a warm water.


    Jiang Yan looked at Pei Cheng puzzled.


    Pei Cheng never allowed Jiang Yanzhi to drink tea, "You are too young to drink tea, otherwise you won''t be able to fall asleep at night and don''t bother me."


    Jiang Yan knew that Pei Cheng''s attitude was very tough and had to obey obediently.


    "Donglai, he has just gone out and said that he can only come back in the afternoon." The manager said, "Did Mrs. have just eaten? If you haven''t eaten, let the cook cook the fire now."


    "I''ve eaten." Pei Cheng''s belly cake and wonton are still there, and he is not hungry now. "You ask the villain to ask, if the second lord wants to take Master Cheng out, then don''t cook If they want to stay at home and eat, then cook them, I have eaten with him. "


    The domestic servant ran over with warm water and handed it to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan knew that the string of candied gourds was already thirsty, and when he saw it, he took it, and he slurped a cup of warm water.


    The governor felt that Pei Cheng''s emotions were not right, and just wanted to ask a few words, he saw that Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi and turned towards the backyard, and when he spoke, he swallowed again and said nothing more.


    Jiang family.


    Erxi hurried back all the way, he walked to the back door and wanted to go back to the laundry from Xiyuan ��s trail. As soon as he walked to Xiyuan, he saw a few young ladies in Chinese clothes walking not far away. With a step, he flashed into the grass on the side.


    Hu Xiayun took Pei Dasao''s hand and whispered a few words, then smiled and said, "Thank you for coming to chat with me today, otherwise I will be suffocated."


    Sister Pei replied a few more words with a smile, and then said: "It''s not early, I''ll go back first, if there is anything else in the future, I will definitely send someone to tell you."


    Hu Xiayun said, "Thank you."


    Sister Pei left with a smile.


    After Pei Dasao left along the path, Hu Xiayun''s face changed, she sneered coldly, and wiped her hands gently with the veil. After she finished, she threw the handkerchief aside and said blankly : "If you don''t have anything on the countertop, if I don''t have anyone to ask for help right now, it''s your turn to call me a sister? Joke."


    "Isn''t the relationship between Mrs. and Pei''s family always good? How can you not get used to this Mrs. Pei Shao now?" Chun Yi puzzled.


    "I have a good relationship with Mrs. Pei, that''s because the other party is qualified, but is she still unclear about Liu Qianqian''s identity? Hu Xiayun is disdainful." I really thought I could fly to the branch and become a phoenix. "" Madam is indifferent. This sparrow is a sparrow after all. Even if she flies on a plane tree, she cannot become a phoenix. "Chun Yi calmed her.


    Hu Xiayun sneered at the direction of leaving the back door and turned back to Xiyuan.


    Chunyi keeps up.


    After Hu Xiayun and Chunyi left, Erxi got out of the corner. Erxi buried his head and ran back down the lane to wash his clothes. He thought that today, he must tell Pei Cheng about two days later, Otherwise, if Pei Cheng is successful in the future, it will be terrible.

 Chapter 104： Open your eyes to dawn

    That night, the candlelight in the study in the courtyard next to Pei Cheng was reflected in the two shadows in the paper window until midnight. At midnight, the candlelight in the study went out. Jiang Rinzhi returned to the house and Cheng Yi lived in the next room. .


    Pei Cheng almost opened his eyes to dawn, he was used to going to sleep after going to night, but tonight Jiang Rongzhi waited too late and missed the time when he usually fell asleep, so when he wanted to sleep, he was already a little bit Sleepiness is gone.


    The next day, Cheng Yi and Jiang Rongzhi went out for a long time and said that the cockfighting farm would be handed over to Pei Cheng in the future, but Pei Cheng never participated in everything else except entering the cockfighting farm .


    Pei Cheng also knows now that the person the cockfighting farm was looking for was really not himself, but Jiang Rongzhi.


    I just don''t know why, Jiang Rongzhi gave this opportunity to himself.


    Pei Cheng suddenly felt that the cockfighting field thrown in his hands was a hot potato. He didn''t want it, but Pei Cheng knew that it was no longer his turn to make his own decision.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Rongzhi and Cheng Yi came back from the cockfighting farm. They were also followed by the stewards of the cockfighting farm. The three of them walked into the study room to talk about the cockfighting farm, and did not propose to call Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng did n��t mind either. After he figured out something, he did n��t care anymore. He planned to plant the few flowers and plants that had just been delivered to his house in his backyard. As a result, the domestic servants ran in, Said someone was looking for him outside.


    He went out and saw that he was the manager of his dim sum shop. When the manager saw Pei Cheng, he bluntly said that the accountant ran away with this year''s money.


    Pei Cheng almost overturned the table in the main hall.


    The governor saw Pei Cheng''s expression not right, went up and continued, "The shop has been running from time to time at our shop door from time to time, and the shop''s operation was not good at this time, but the result was still encountered. This kind of thing, there is no one to do business with us. "


    "Mixer?" Pei Cheng only felt that the sky was spinning. He gritted his teeth and brushed to stand up. "Do you know who those people are."


    "Recognize that it''s the **** in our street, I have reported it to the government house, but ... but the master Guan seems to know the gang of bastards. We finished our shop. "The manager finished and looked carefully at Pei Cheng." Pei Shao, we also know that you have no time to manage these things when you move, but now things are getting bigger and bigger, and the account room has run away. There is no money to buy. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and held out his hand, otherwise he continued to talk about things, and it was half loud. Pei Cheng stood up and said, "I go to the government, you go to the store ... no, you accompany me."


    Nodding his head, he knew that the old master of the prefecture was Jiang Sanye. Perhaps Pei Cheng came forward to be useful. After all, they were all a family.


    Pei Cheng really intends to go to Jiang Sanye to solve this matter. He didn''t change his clothes. He went out like this and didn''t tell anyone. Even the housekeeper in the house only knew that Pei Cheng was going to report the case.


    After Jiang Rinzhi talked about the last thing before the opening of the cockfighting farm, he came out for dinner, but he didn''t see Pei Cheng in the banquet, and immediately froze.


    Pei Cheng ran to drum.


    Ya-Yu brought Pei Cheng in, Pei Cheng walked in with his lips closed, and the manager followed behind him.


    When Grandpa Jiang sat behind the desk and saw Pei Cheng appear, his eyes suddenly became complicated, "Who is there?" "


    "Caomin Pei Cheng, the owner of the dim sum shop on Chengxi Street, came to report the case and begged the master to make the decision for Caomin."


    "Say."


    "There are two suings. The one in the shop''s account room was absconding with money. The mobsters in the west of Erzhuang repeatedly harassed the shop and made the shop unemployable." Pei Cheng finished, raising his head and looking at Jiang Sanye.


    It stands to reason that most people in this court do not dare to look directly at the mansion of the mansion, which is not only afraid, but also because it is done by Pei Cheng, but Jiang Sanye ignored Pei Cheng.


    The master who stood aside noticed.


    Jiang Sanye: "Master Ye ..."


    Master took a step forward and knew that Jiang Sanye should be instructed.


    Soon, several government officials went to Chengxi Street to find the troublesome rogue gangsters and arrested them for crimes. Dim Sum shop stewards followed Yamen''s painter to the side to draw the accountant who fled with money.


    Jiang Sanye met Pei Cheng alone.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this matter." Jiang Sanye didn''t know how to comfort Pei Cheng.


    "I know." Pei Cheng interrupted Jiang Sanye, "this is what the Jiang family did."


    Jiang Sanye froze and acquiesced.


    The expression on Pei Cheng''s face was even colder, in fact he had already guessed it. Just after finishing his front foot, Hu Xiayun, his own shop on the back foot was tricked by the same means. This does not require anyone to think about who did it.


    Jiang Sanye knew that Pei Cheng had misunderstood. He said: "You misunderstood. They didn''t know that you did it. It''s my mother. It''s my mother who knows that the shop is you. She''s just angry, so Will send someone to do it. "


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Sanye. The latter''s eyes dodged, and Pei Cheng suddenly laughed, "Sanye, how do you know. Don''t you know that your mother wants to start my shop, so ... You removed it long ago, but you did n��t remind me. "


    "I will let someone give you that money later. The account room should not be found." Jiang Sanye exhaled deeply. After a day and night, it is estimated that the person could not be found in his life. This is strange. He, he was too neglected, "As for the bastards, I will close a little time, give them a bit of bitterness."


    "But what''s the use of this." Pei Cheng''s lips are pale, "Sanye, I ask you, does the old lady know that you are pleased with me."


    Jiang Sanye froze, then nodded slowly and firmly.


    "She knows, no wonder I can''t wait to let me leave." Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, his face full of bitterness and at a loss, and some red eyes, "Now I leave the Jiang family, now it''s my shop, This will not be clear in the future ... "


    Grandpa Jiang stood up with a brush, turned around the house a few times, and finally stood in front of Pei Cheng, squatted down gently, and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes gently, "Mo fear. I will tell my mother when I go back, I assure you that there will never be today ��s events again, OK? "


    Pei Cheng stiffened and relaxed immediately, not resisting Jiang Sanye approaching himself.


    He remembered that some time ago someone also said to himself "Mo fear", but it was different from the tenderness of Jiang Sanye that the man was indifferent and stereotyped, and would be angry even if he didn''t move.


    Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng gently.


    Pei Cheng hesitated to look at Grandpa Jiang and said, "Well, thank you, Grandpa Jiang.


    "No." Jiang Sanye probably realized that his actions had been exceeded, and stood up, straightened his waist, and said, "You go back first, just wait for my news."


    Pei Cheng got up and left, "Then I will go back first."


    "Well." After Jiang Ye watched Pei Cheng leave, he summoned his personal servant and said, "Go to my account room to get the money and hand it to Pei Cheng''s stewards, you know?"


    Actually, the domestic servant didn''t know much about Jiang Sanye. He knew Pei Cheng was a gentle trap, but why did he stubbornly fall into it.


    The manager still stayed in Yamen, one was waiting for money, and the other was because the artist''s painting had not been finished.


    Pei Cheng went back first, he walked back, and as soon as he walked out, the panic and panic that had surfaced on Pei Cheng''s face were gradually replaced by indifference.


    He didn''t want to have any trouble with Jiang Sanye anymore, but the old lady came to trouble him first, then he can''t blame him for starting from Jiang Sanye.


    Pei Cheng repeated himself in the bottom of his heart and told himself that this was the old lady who irritated him first, so he should not blame himself.


    When Pei Cheng walked back slowly, the sky was completely dark. He stood at the door of the house and walked in. When he first walked to the main hall, he saw Jiang Rongzhi still talking to Cheng quietly, Pei Cheng''s ears were far from the ear, and they heard that they were talking about hiring employees in the cockpit. Pei Cheng''s footsteps kept on.


    Pei Cheng, who wanted to bypass the two, heard Jiang Rongzhi''s voice, and Jiang Rongzhi said coldly, "Where have you been so late?"


    Pei Cheng heard the strong hostility in the man''s words and sneered, according to Jiang Rongzhi''s ability, how could he not know where he went?


    The most important thing is that Pei Cheng is overwhelmed. When Jiang Rongzhi and Cheng stayed from early morning till late, why didn''t he think he would be angry?


    "Something went wrong in the shop. I went out to do something about the shop." Pei Cheng said lightly, without even looking at Jiang Rongzhi and Cheng Yi.


    When Cheng Cheng looked at his eyes with hostility, Pei Cheng saw clearly.


    Cheng Yi stood up, "My brother and I are talking about a cockfighting farm. In the future, the bookkeeping work of this cockfighting farm will be handed over to Mrs. Jiang, or will Mrs. Jiang sit down and listen?"


    Pei Cheng looked over, and just saw Cheng Yi smiled at his expression and smiled slightly, "There are people all over the battlefield to take care of me. I''m just a shopkeeper, so I don''t need to control so much."


    Cheng Yi frowned, deliberately stimulating him, "Mrs. Jiang, your attitude makes me feel at ease to give you the cockfighting ground."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, looking at Cheng Yi displeasedly.


    Cheng Yi''s scalp was numb, so he didn''t dare say more.


    "Since this is the case, I think it''s okay." Pei Cheng didn''t want Cheng Yi, a stranger, to ride wildly on his neck. He could see that the hostility of Cheng Yi to him should be because of Jiang. Rin''s.


    Pei Cheng is really tired of this.


    The dim sum shop is the painstaking effort of the first half of his life and the most painstaking effort of his life. But Pei Cheng was incapable, he was incapable of confronting the old lady.


    The dim sum shop is of great significance to Pei Cheng, he does not want to ignore his own efforts for the sake of others'' shops. Even if your own efforts are not worth mentioning to others.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know Pei Cheng''s thoughts. He froze, "What are you doing nonsense again."


    "... It''s not that I''m fooling around." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and lifted his feet away.


    There was a joy on Cheng Yi''s face, and he just wanted to say something, but he saw Jiang Rongzhi raise his foot to catch up.


    Cheng was gloomy at first glance.


    As long as Pei Cheng is present, Erye''s mind will be turned away.


    This is something he cannot allow.

 Chapter 105： The end of Cheng Yi①

    Pei Cheng didn''t like Cheng Yi very much. From the first time he met, Pei Cheng vaguely noticed that Cheng Yi always had a hint of hostility and repulsion when he looked at himself. Cheng is very uncomfortable, he feels that he is excluded.


    In fact, Cheng Yi was very dissatisfied with Pei Cheng.


    In Cheng Yi''s eyes, Pei Cheng is a waste in addition to being good-looking and having nothing but children. What''s more, there are many men and women who are more beautiful than Pei Cheng in this world, and there are many people who can have children, so why can Pei Cheng be favored by the second lord?


    Just because Pei Cheng gave birth to Er Ye?


    Cheng Yi looked down on Pei Cheng, and he was even more reluctant to hand over the cockfighting field where the second lord had devoted nearly a year. But the cockfighting field is the second lord, and even if he is not satisfied with Pei Cheng, he can''t change anything. It can be proved that because of this, Cheng Yicai was even more unhappy with Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was the first to leave. Before he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he was caught by one of Jiang Ling who was catching up behind him, and Pei Cheng couldn''t move.


    "Is there anything else for the second lord?" Pei Cheng stood on the spot, his eyes didn''t look at Jiang Rongzhi, his eyes fell, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips, her voice hoarse with magnetism, "You are looking for the third son today."


    Pei Cheng''s heart shook. From knowing that Jiang Rongzhi was pretending to be sick, Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s ability was not limited to this. "The dim sum shop had an accident. I went to the government."


    "Why don''t you tell me." Jiang Rinzhi asked knowingly, since he knew that Pei Cheng had reported the case, and he was alone with Jiang Sanye, he couldn''t calm down in an instant.


    Especially Pei Cheng didn''t come back until he knew it was dark.


    Pei Cheng was laughed angrily, "The second lord is busy with the cockpit, and even if I told the second prince about the snack shop, the second prince should not be able to help."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, realizing that Pei Cheng was not feeling right now, and did not continue to stimulate him with this matter, changing the topic, "The cockfighting ground has been built, and now we are waiting to transport the trained cocks. You As a bookkeeper, you should n��t just ask. "


    "Is Second Master not understanding what I am saying." Pei Cheng broke free of Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and said, "The cockfighting ring, I don''t want to participate."


    "Why?" Jiang Rin''s eyes were full of haze.


    why?


    Pei Cheng was speechless, why? Because he wanted to be capricious once, because he didn''t want to look at Cheng Yina''s eyes in secret in disgust, because he didn''t want to see someone and Cheng Yi staying together.


    Pei Cheng admits that he has thoughts that Jiang Rinzhi should not have.


    But this thought Pei Cheng did not intend to make Jiang Rong aware.


    "Why?" Jiang Rongzhi repeated once. He took a step forward and leaned closer to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng took a step back, and for some reason, his heartbeat was a little faster and a little bit painful, "Almost all my hard work in the past half of my life was spent in the snack shop, and I don''t want to give up like this."


    Jiang Linzhi smiled in a low voice, and directly broke Pei Cheng''s lies, "Liar.


    Pei Cheng''s lowered hands clenched into fists, pursed his lips, and forced himself to calm down, "No."


    Jiang Lingzhi smiled and took a step forward. Pei Cheng stepped back subconsciously until he backed back against the pillar of the corridor, and Jiang Lingzhi stood in front of him. Jiang Lingzhi was half higher than Pei Cheng. He lowered his head and leaned up, Jiang Rongzhi was in Pei Cheng''s ear, whispering: "You are lying to me. What the **** are you thinking about?"


    Pei Cheng was in a state of confusion, he gritted his teeth, looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, and said, "Even if I am lying, that is not for you. Are you sure you want to know?"


    This sentence completely dispelled the warm ambiguity that rose between the two.


    Jiang Rongzhi sullenly took a step back and looked at Pei Cheng with a cold face, "Who are you for?"


    "I don''t take part in the cockfighting business anymore." Pei Cheng looked indifferent. "I will refresh the snack shop once in a few days. I won''t stay at home often on weekdays. I think ... if I go out these days I want to go out with words and knowledge. "Jiang Yanzhi is very attached to Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi know this very well.


    Jiang Rinzhi said coldly: "Follow you." After he finished, he turned and left.


    Pei Cheng stood on the spot and looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s back. He didn''t leave. After waiting for a while, Cheng Yi, who had been hiding in the dark, came out.


    Cheng Yi adjusted the hem of his clothes, "You know I''m hiding here."


    "I know you have something to tell me." Pei Cheng looked for a railing, patted it casually, and sat down. Cheng Yi has been looking for Jiang Rongzhi with a cockfighting thing for the past two days. He has occupied most of the men''s time. If Pei Cheng didn''t notice Cheng Yi''s careful thinking, his two lives would be in vain.


    Cheng Yi didn''t think a person with no martial arts would notice his trace. He held his hands on his chest and looked at Pei Cheng coldly, "But you don''t know that I will follow. Say, what the **** are you trying to do!" "


    Pei Cheng only felt funny. He stood up and walked in front of Cheng Yi, fighting back mercilessly, "This sentence should be what I ask you, Master Cheng, what is your intention to Jiang Rongzhi? Master Cheng, you It ��s the wealthy young master who came out of the royal capital, even if it ��s really good for Longyang, wo n��t it be reduced to stealing a man from me? ��


    Pei Cheng stimulated Cheng Yi by saying these words on purpose.


    He suspected that the relationship between Cheng Yi and Jiang Rinzhi was not as simple as a friend. In Pei Cheng''s opinion, no rich master will stay in his friend''s house to discuss the game of cockfighting, nor will he hand over a lot of hard work to the friend''s wife for management.


    This is not in line with common sense one by one, especially this Cheng Yi seems to care about the cockpit.


    Pei Cheng doubted Cheng Yi''s intentions, so he deliberately said these words to stimulate Cheng Yi.


    Cheng Yi was jealous of Pei Cheng, so when Pei Cheng was so stimulated, he immediately blacked his face and said, "Do you think I am willing? If not two ... Brother Jiang will give you a cockfighting ground, and you think I will casually fight **** The field is in your hands? "


    Pei Cheng looked at Cheng Yi with a smile, "Master Cheng really did his best to his friends, just because the second master wanted you, you would let me manage the cockfighting field. If these words spread, I''m afraid anyone will say Master Cheng Is it really like Longyang? "


    "Even if it is really good for Longyang, it is not for you." Cheng Yi''s reason quickly returned, he knew he had said too much in a rage, "Pei Cheng, if you know each other, just I told Brother Jiang that if you take the initiative to give up the cockpit, otherwise if the cockpit is destroyed in your hands, I will never spare you. "


    After talking, Cheng Yi walked away without looking back, and he didn''t even bother to give Pei Cheng a look.


    Pei Cheng chuckled and walked away.


    His intuition is right. Cheng Yi doesn''t like himself. The other party doesn''t even want to put the cockfighting field in his hands, but Pei Cheng doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he only cares about the people he cares about.


    But when Pei Cheng was about to walk into his yard, there was a rapid footstep behind him. Pei Cheng turned around and ran to himself in front of him, carrying the lantern, and stopped breathlessly, saying, "Madam, The Jiang family sent someone in the morning. "


    Pei Cheng looked at the manager, and intuitively said that the people sent by the Jiang family were definitely not good.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of the governor was: "The person sent said that the old lady of Xiyuan said that the old lady said that she had arranged the school for Master Ye, and the master would go directly to the school in Chengxi the day after tomorrow morning. It will work. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak with his lips closed. Jiang Yan knew what school he went to after the Spring Festival. He had already said that before the separation. At that time, Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Qier went to a school. Pei Cheng was in order to be successful. The family agreed, but now Pei Cheng wants to refuse.


    Jiang Qi''er and Jiang Yanzhi didn''t deal with it, especially Pei Cheng remembered that the two of them had a fight in the snow some time ago. Jiang Qi''er is almost seven years old this year. He is tall and strong. If he and other students bully Jiang Yanzhi in the school, Pei Cheng doesn''t think he can beat him.


    The governor saw that Pei Cheng''s face was not good-looking, and knew that he was not wishful thinking, but the old wife of the Jiang family had spoken, and Pei Cheng was unwilling, and it was a foregone conclusion at this time, and was anxious for a while, saying, "Madam?"


    Pei Cheng said, "What did the second man say about this matter?" Pei Cheng said while walking into the courtyard.


    The governor followed Pei Cheng''s footsteps, heard the words, and hurriedly said: "When the Jiang family came this morning, the second grandfather knew that the second grandfather didn''t say anything, but only ordered the slaves to be ready to tell the young master to use it when he went to school. Pen and paper. "


    "According to the second master''s instructions, just do it well." Pei Cheng thought about it, and finally gave up the plan to send someone to Jiang''s house to reject the old lady. He was dissatisfied with the Jiang family and the old lady Jiang, but now he is not directly facing Jiang. When the family is fighting.


    The manager looked at Pei Cheng suspiciously. He thought that Pei Cheng would let himself go to the Jiang family to reject this matter, but he did not expect Pei Cheng to acquiesce.


    Seeing that the management was restored, there was no intention of leaving. Pei Cheng frowned and stood on the doorstep, looking down on the management on the ground, and said coldly: "Why, is there something else?"


    The emperor waved his hand awkwardly and saluted, and after seeing Pei Cheng turn into the house, he was relieved and walked back along the way he came, but he didn''t go too far, just next to Pei Cheng''s yard, which was Jiang Rongzhi Stopped at the door of the Taoist Temple.


    The domestic servant opened the small door of the yard and let the manager in.


    Guan Shi went straight in and saw a candlelight lit inside the house, while Jiang Rongzhi was leaning on a low couch to read a book, walked over and said, "Er.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t even raise his head, "Say."


    "Master Yan''s entry into the school has been done, and his wife knows it," the manager said.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned a page, "What did the lady say."


    "Ma''am didn''t disagree." It''s just that his face looks bad. The governor added this sentence to his heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi gave a faint hum and gestured to go out.


    The manager was finally relieved. He hurried out and closed the door.


    Early the next morning.


    Before Pei Cheng got up, he lay in bed and was awakened by the noisy sound from the yard next door. He got up from the bed and opened the wooden window. He just saw Cheng Yi walking side by side with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 106： Cheng Yis end ②

    After seeing Jiang Linzhi and Cheng Yi leave with his own eyes, Pei Cheng closed the wooden window in silence, and Pei Cheng''s face was covered with frost.


    If he had just read it correctly, Cheng Yi turned his head to look at himself deliberately before leaving. The other party''s eyes were full of provocation and pride.


    Pei Cheng sneered and turned to walk into the back room, put on new clothes, and the white robe of crescent lined Pei Cheng with a soft face, which was more handsome.


    The domestic servant helped Pei Cheng to wear a belt and praised, "Ma''s body looks good today."


    Pei Cheng always wears blue shirts and rarely wears white ones, so when he put on a white crescent moon shirt today, it made people shine.


    "Where did Lord Er go with Master Cheng just now?" Pei Cheng lowered his head and adjusted his clothes, pretending not to care.


    With a smile on his face, the domestic servant said, "Master Cheng came here early in the morning to find the second lord, and said he was going out to see."


    The tone paused, and the domestic servant remembered that he had just taken care of his affairs and said, "The second lord said before going out. They may come back later today, so they don''t have to wait for dinner."


    Jiang Rongzhi was busy with Master Cheng''s cockfighting activities during this time. The two of them were either staying in the study room for a whole day or running to the cockfighting venue. The relationship between the Dao and the Tao has all been broken, so as to avoid trouble after the opening.


    The domestic servants did not know what Jiang Rongzhi and Master Cheng were busy every day, and what the manager had just told the domestic servants to say was vague, so when the domestic servants conveyed Pei Cheng, they said something unclear.


    Pei Cheng understood, he reached out, picked up the teapot on the round table, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it up with his head. The tea was served early in the morning, and it was warm tea now. Don''t burn your mouth.


    "I see." Pei Cheng''s tone was faint, and with a touch of anger when he listened carefully.


    Cheng had a great hostility towards himself, and Pei Cheng didn''t believe that Jiang Rongzhi could not detect it, but the other party always went in and out with Cheng in his own face ... Pei Cheng felt embarrassed.


    The domestic servant didn''t know why Pei Cheng suddenly froze, and his heart trembled, thinking that it was Pei Cheng''s dissatisfaction that he was waiting for, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Pei Cheng impatiently drove him out, "Go out."


    The domestic servant hesitated, "Having breakfast in the kitchen, can my wife have something to eat?"


    "No need." Pei Cheng stood up in silence, with something in his heart, so he didn''t know when the domestic servant went out.


    Benbenbenben cockfighting ground.


    Cheng Yi followed with a happy face behind Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Yeah, everything in this cockfighting farm has been dealt with, and it can be successfully opened in two days."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s expression is faint, but when you look closely, you can see the black and white under the eyes of the man. This is the result of staying up late during this time in order to successfully open the cockfighting field.


    "However," Cheng Yi hesitated pretendingly, "My wife has been indifferent to the cockpit during this time. Coupled with his wife''s inexperience, some of her subordinates are worried that their wife may not be competent as the bookkeeper of the cockpit.


    After talking, Cheng Yi looked at Jiang Rongzhi cautiously, some worried that Jiang Rongzhi would be angry, but he still said his thoughts with a daring daring.


    In fact, Cheng Yi really looked down on Pei Cheng. This cockfighting farm is the hard work of the second year, if so casually managed by Pei Cheng ... Anyway, Cheng Yi does not want to accept that Pei Cheng is the one who manages the cockfighting farm.


    "Cheng Yi" Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps, his deep eyes full of cold, "clear your identity."


    Cheng Yi looked at Jiang Rongzhi with injuries, but after seeing that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t move at all, he knew that the man was angry. Cheng Yi lowered his head and said, "Second Lord, I''ve passed."


    Jiang Rinzhi did not intend to let go of the process one way. He said, "Who gave you the courage to say that to Pei Cheng?"


    Cheng Yi brushed his head and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief. How did he know that he was looking for Pei Cheng alone yesterday?


    "Cheng Yi, I gave you a few chances." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was regretful and indifferent, "You are too disappointing me." Cheng Yi was defeated, he fell to the ground with a thump, eyes full Desperate, he always thought that no one would know what he said secretly to Pei Cheng yesterday, but he did not expect to still hide Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, his expression was faint, as if he didn''t mean to blame Cheng Yi, but Cheng Yi, who had been with Jiang Rongzhi for several years, knew clearly that Jiang Rongzhi was angry.


    It is clear that Cheng Yi trembling with the means of punishing his subordinates, he was afraid.


    "Second Lord, beg him to spare his subordinates." Cheng Yi knelt on the ground, stretched out his hand, and held Jiang Rongzhi''s legs in despair, desperately said: "The subordinate knows that he is wrong. a chance."


    The thugs in the cockfighting hall passed by, just seeing this scene, without even blinking their eyes, they walked away.


    It didn''t seem to see Cheng Yi kneeling on the ground and asking Jiang Rongzhi for mercy.


    Or maybe you are used to this scene, so you are used to it and do n��t care.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled in a low voice, he squatted down, looked at Cheng''s despair that was about to overflow, and said, "If I didn''t give you a chance, do you think you would still stand here and ask me for mercy?"


    Cheng Yi burst into tears, embarrassed, "Second Lord, his subordinates know that they are wrong and will not commit again!"


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes, took out a clean veil from her arms, and dropped it on Cheng Yi''s face. "I gave you the chance, you don''t cherish it."


    Cheng Yixin was ashamed, "Can''t the second lord look away from his subordinates in the past?"


    Jiang Rongzhi stood up and looked down at Cheng Yi who was kneeling on the ground. He was very angry and smiled, "According to you, what I do is to spare you."


    It may be that the fear of being abandoned has washed away the fear of the end after angering Jiang Rin. Cheng Yi raised his head and his eyes were red, "This cockfighting field was built little by little with his second lord, this cockfighting field The big things and the small things are all over my hand and then the second grandfather''s hand. We have put so much effort into it. Why should we slap hands in the end? Pei Cheng He is just a boyfriend, and he will not waste anything. He simply cannot control the cockpit! What qualifications do he have to take over the cockpit! "


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "This cockfighting farm really took me a lot of time, but if it is hard work, it is not enough."


    "And." Jiang Linzhi''s eyes gradually showed a murderous intention, "I wanted to spare your life, and now it seems that you are not worth it."


    "I have been with my second lord for so many years. Doesn''t that second prince ignore the love of previous years! I am the one who deeply loves second prince. Second prince can''t forget his son because Pei Cheng gave you a young prince You have to get rid of it! "Cheng was scared and panicked. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi had killed himself.


    Jiang Rinzhi was completely disappointed, "Pei Cheng is my wife. And you, as a subordinate, committed the following crimes, and the sins are not to be forgiven."


    The last point of strength supporting Cheng Yi was pumped cleanly because of Jiang Rongzhi''s words. Cheng Yi lay on the ground, looking desperately at Jiang Rongzhi''s shoes, and at the shoes that were still parked in front of him. , Turn around, and then go further and further.


    After a while, the two beaters in black came out of the dark place and dragged Cheng Yi from the ground without expression. When Cheng struggled at first, he impatiently stopped his acupuncture point and then blocked it. His mouth.


    Cheng Yi was terrified.


    One of the black-clad thugs looked at Cheng Yi, and sneered disdainfully, "Climbing to the whole position, but the result is that people who don''t want to think about it, Cheng Yi, Cheng Yi, you are really good at it. If the cards are broken, it''s no wonder that the master will no longer keep you. "" Shut up. "Another black-robber rebuked," Why do you say so much to the dying man. "


    Cheng Yi closed his eyes in despair.


    Jiang Rongzhi waited for a column of incense in the carriage. He reached out and turned the page in front of him. There was a noise outside the carriage. A black beater standing back and forth standing outside the carriage whispered: " Lord, everything is done. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s okay." Black dressed his hands.


    After a while, a teenager who looked like Cheng Yi out of the corner came out of the corner and saluted the car. "Yeah." "Some words don''t need to be taught." Jiang Rongzhi put the book aside. Pick up the teacup and take a sip.


    A young whisper similar to Cheng Yi''s 50%, "Subordinate understands."


    "The next thing is left to you to deal with." Jiang Rongzhi put down the teacup and ordered.


    The black-clad beater outside the carriage was holding his fists together with the teenager, lowering his head, and raised his head after the carriage left.


    The black beater watched the carriage go further and further and patted the boy''s shoulder. "If it wasn''t what Cheng Yi said he shouldn''t say, what he shouldn''t do, maybe this life could be left."


    "People who don''t heed the advice won''t live long." A teenager similar to Cheng Yichang, but not a brother, sneered.


    Black thugs agree with the boy.


    The carriage wobbled away from the cockroach and returned to Jiangzhai in the north of the city. Jiang Rongzhi walked off the carriage and stood at the door when he saw the manager, frowning, "Where is Pei Cheng."


    The manager took a step forward and looked a little embarrassed. "The lady just went out. Yamen sent someone to find the lady and said she wanted to ask about the case of the lady."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s facial expression was cold, and he couldn''t see emotions. "It''s just a runaway tent, why do we have to investigate?" The manager said that he was only a manager. Where did he know why this was so there was misery, "Two Lord, the minions do n��t know. "


    "If the second lord is in a hurry to find his wife, why don''t the servants now send someone to Yamen and say something to his wife?" The manager continued, and Jiang Rongzhi''s eyebrows were full of shadows. .


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, and just walked away.


    The governor looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s back, and after recovering, he hurried up.

 Chapter 107： He likes him

    Pei Cheng came back on the night.


    In fact, after Pei Cheng arrived at the Yamen, Mr. Jiang was busy. Without talking to him, Pei Cheng could go back. But Pei Cheng didn''t want to go back. He had an argument with Jiang Rongzhi last night, and then showed off with Master Cheng, so he wanted to go back so early, so as not to see Master Cheng''s appearance.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that the person he hated most now could no longer find himself in front of him.


    Because I do n��t want to go back to Jiangzhai in the north of the city so early, Pei Cheng simply went to the snack shop, and the snack shop was not big. The pastries sold there are only a few of the specialty pastries of our store, so the price will be high, but otherwise All the cakes outside are reasonable prices. So this dim sum shop is quite popular among the common people.


    Pei Cheng took the account book, carefully looked at the running water in the past few months, and found that the profit in this month was much lower than last year. He frowned, called the manager, and said his doubts.


    The manager''s wry smile said, "Master Pei, you don''t know. In the past few years, only our family''s pastry shop was at a fair price, and the taste was not bad, so everyone loves to come to us, but this year, a new one has been opened in the next street. Pastry shop, the taste of that pastry shop ... I have tried it, it is indeed better than our shop. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "What about the price?"


    "In terms of price, they only have one or two more copper plates than us." The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead, sighed, and said, "The people who come to buy pastries are not rich, but they have a lot of money in their hands. Most of them also have free money. They are willing to spend money on pastries, and will naturally be willing to spend one or two more copper plates to buy better food. "


    Pei Cheng slapped the account book fiercely, "Why don''t you tell me about this kind of thing! If it weren''t for me to come to see the running water today, are you going to keep telling me that the running water of the shop has been going downhill these months! "


    "This ... this ..." The manager was blocked by Pei Cheng''s words. The manager knew that Pei Cheng was not only the husband of Jiang''s second grandfather, he was also the second younger master of Pei''s home, so he felt preconceived like Pei Cheng Such a young master from the family should not care about these.


    To say something awkward, the governor always felt that Pei Cheng was just playing this pastry shop casually, and would not take this pastry shop seriously, so the governor would just ignore the shop anyway and he was n��t himself, he Don''t worry about it.


    The manager didn''t know, in Pei Cheng''s eyes, this shop was his heart. So when Pei Cheng saw the shop''s running water has been going downhill for a few months, he was immediately upset.


    "I brought you here, not to let you come like me, to be a shopkeeper." Pei Cheng is not stupid, it is natural to see what is the secretive attitude of the servant, "This The running water in the shop for a few months is not good. You can send someone to tell me why. Why not even tell me! "


    The manager kept wiping the cold sweat coming out of his forehead with a handkerchief. He heard the words and hurriedly said: "I originally planned to say it, but it was close to New Year''s Day at the time. With the news of the separation of the Eastern Courtyard, I am not good enough to disturb you. So this matter was put on hold. "


    Pei Cheng just felt funny, "If you really take this matter seriously, you won''t tell me until now."


    The manager panicked and wanted to explain something, but seeing Pei Cheng slammed the account book hard, Pei Cheng said coldly: "Give me all the running water for the past two years, I will take it back and take a closer look."


    Dare to be disobedient, Wen Yan quickly took out the two years of accounts and placed them in front of Pei Cheng. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeves and said, "These are all done by the former accountant. Yes, if he does n��t understand, he ��s almost like that. ��


    Pei Cheng heard the words, his eyes looked like knives, and flicked to the stewards, "According to what you said, haven''t you ever been in charge of the shop?"


    The manager hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "No, I will not check the account, so naturally I don''t know if the accountant has worked on the account book."


    The tone paused, and the manager remembered another more important thing, saying: "The profitability of this shop is already bad, and there is no need to ask the accountant in the future."


    "Yes."


    Pei Cheng watched the sky getting darker and stood up with the account book, said: "I will go back first, and I will talk to you after I think about the shop. You have been looking at the shop more in the past two days. If something goes wrong, go directly to Yamen to find Master Zhifu, he will help us. "


    The manager nodded quickly, watching Pei Cheng leave, and then walked into the carriage parked outside the shop. Then he was relieved and turned to the shop. He said to himself, "This Pei Cheng hasn''t seen him in previous years. How to manage the shop, why have you been so loyal this year? Could it be because of the separation, and whether the money in hand is enough to spend? "


    Pei Cheng was sitting in the carriage. The carriage was brought out of the Jiang family. The carriage was not very good. The ride was shaky, and the shaking Pei Cheng was dizzy.


    The carriage stopped at Jiangzhai in the north of the city. Pei Cheng sat in the carriage for a while, and then went down with the account book.


    The domestic servant who had been guarding the door for a long time saw Pei Cheng came back, and hurried up, "Ma''am, come back, the second lord has been waiting for you for a day today."


    Pei Cheng unconsciously looked up at the sky, it was very late, he pursed his lips and said, "Second Lord has been waiting for me for a long time?"


    "Well." The domestic servant didn''t know that Pei Cheng had quarreled with Jiang Rongzhi last night, and he said happily: "Er Ye returned early today and was waiting for you in the courtyard. After dinner, he returned to his courtyard . "


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps stopped, and when the domestic servants looked over, he continued absent-mindedly and said, "How did the second lord come back today so early? Master Cheng, did he not follow the second lord?"


    The domestic servant said, "No. Today, Erye came back alone."


    Pei Cheng''s face for a day finally showed a smile. It''s not that he was afraid of Master Cheng. Pei Cheng just didn''t want to stay with the other party under the same roof, which would make him very angry and irritable.


    The governor saw that Pei Cheng was back, and he greeted the domestic servants to put on the food that had been hot in the pot. After Pei Cheng sat down to eat, he served Pei Cheng with tea, and said, "How did Mrs. come back today so late? Just said Young Master has been looking for you. "


    "Did he just eat it?" Pei Cheng drank two soups. Then he felt hungry. He picked up his rice bowl and delivered two mouthfuls of rice to his mouth. He also picked up the delicious fried meat fried in the dish. Alright? "


    "The second lord accompanied Yan Yan to know what the young master ate." The manager didn''t say that Jiang Rongzhi had seen Pei Cheng hadn''t returned after dinner, and a black face was like a pot bottom. Called to go to bed. The second lord also went back to the house. If the wife wants to find the second lord later, go to the yard of the second lord. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to find Jiang Rongzhi, but he wanted to consult Jiang Rongzhi about the dim sum shop, so he thought about it and thought that after he had finished his meal, while Jiang Rongzhi was still asleep, he asked him Right.


    After all, if he waited until tomorrow, Pei Cheng was afraid that Master Cheng would come and pull Jiang Rongzhi away.


    After eating two bowls of rice, Pei Cheng put the tableware down, stood up, and walked towards the backyard. One of the domestic servants came up with a lantern to help Pei Cheng lighting.


    Pei Cheng walked silently to the door of Jiang Rongzhi''s yard, and saw Donglai standing in front of him, saying, "Is Erye asleep?"


    "The second lord is not asleep yet." Donglai bowed his head and opened the small wooden door of the courtyard door to let Pei Cheng walk in. "The second lord is still reading in the house. Let''s go in."


    Pei Cheng glanced at Donglai as he walked over. He always felt that Donglai''s attitude today is strange, as if ... more respectful and frightened.


    Somehow.


    After Donglai watched Pei Cheng push open the door, he was relieved that he was glad that he had not offended Pei Cheng from beginning to end.


    Otherwise, Cheng Yi ��s ending today is estimated to be his own ending.


    But having said that, even Donglai did not expect that Pei Cheng actually occupied such a heavy position in Jiang Rongzhi''s heart, so important that he would not hesitate to use the order of the original capable assistant to stage a play to kill chickens and monkeys, but it was also because of Cheng. After the death of Yi, these good people who are still alive will naturally understand the truth that they cannot offend Pei Cheng in the future.


    Inside the house.


    Pei Cheng walked in front of Jiang Rongzhi holding the account book, "Second Lord, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "It''s too early." Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Cheng blankly, "What is this?"


    "This is the account book of the dim sum shop." Pei Cheng coughed a little embarrassedly. If it weren''t for the dim sum shop''s profit dropped too much during this period, he would not take the initiative to ask Jiang Rongzhi for help.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the account book and only turned a few pages at random, Shen said: "This shop has been operating for ten years, and it is already very good without losses."


    Pei Cheng was blushed by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, but he did not refute it. After all, Jiang Rongzhi was right, and he was right.


    "Look at the account book and see what''s good." Jiang Rongzhi closed the account book and set it aside. "Wait tomorrow to see it." Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t laugh but wanted to laugh. , Erye has time to accompany me to the dim sum shop? "Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng stunned, subconsciously avoiding Jiang Linzhi''s sight.


    However, this time, Jiang Rongzhi did not let Pei Cheng escape.


    The next second, just before Pei Cheng hadn''t responded, he was dark in front of him and heavy in his body.


    The scene more than a month ago was staged again.


    Only this time, the state of mind of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi was not as disturbed as last time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In the silent room, it seemed that two fast heartbeats were also beating.


    As if the two men had reached an invisible contract, they were silent.


    Until Jiang Rongzhi took the lead in the next step, Jiang Rongzhi lowered his head and gently touched Pei Cheng''s slightly trembling lips. Hot, warm. Jiang Rongzhi didn''t get any response from the other party.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but when he just got up and was about to leave, Pei Cheng, who was lying under him, quietly extended his hand, holding a man''s sweaty hand.


    Jiang Rin was stunned, with a corner of his mouth, bowed his head again, and kissed Pei Cheng again, but this time, he got a response. Pei Cheng opened his mouth slightly, acquiescing the man''s invasion.


    Something is quietly changing.

 Chapter 108： Face to face

    Jiang Rongzhi invaded Pei Cheng with an attitude of absolute control.


    The low moan and low gasp in the room didn''t stop until midnight.


    The two who were unskilled in love fell asleep directly after experiencing intimate contact, and did not take protective measures, and Jiang Rongzhi simply wiped off the sweat from the two of them, and then hugged Pei Cheng to sleep Too.


    After Pei Cheng woke up sleepily, he found that the person who had been lying next to him had left. He raised his sore arm and propped him up. Only then did he find the polished body that had been taken off last night. Was put on lining.


    Pei Cheng''s old face blushed.


    He still remembers that the two did not wash their bodies before going to bed last night, but now their bodies are refreshing and refreshing, and at a glance they knew they had been washed. Pei Cheng knew that this was washed by Jiang Rongzhi himself.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked in, holding a steaming porridge of minced meat and a small dish of pickled vegetables.


    When Pei Cheng saw Jiang Lingzhi, he remembered the ridiculousness of the two of them last night. He didn''t know what to do for a while. On the other hand, Jiang Ling was open and natural, as if the room with Pei Cheng last night was natural.


    "The doctor has just arrived." Jiang Rongzhi placed breakfast on the table, sitting on the side of the bed, watching Pei Cheng eat breakfast in a bite, and a deep flash of warmth in his eyes, "Don''t go outside these two days." Run away, rest for two days. "


    After Pei Cheng drank the porridge, he nodded in silence. To be honest, he didn''t know how to get along with Jiang Rongzhi. He had been married for several years, and his experience with Jiang Rongzhi was only the night of the wedding, and that night was Pei Cheng ��s first night, so he did n��t wake up until the next afternoon.


    At that time, Jiang Rong had already left.


    So strictly speaking, Pei Cheng did not have the experience of normal face-to-face communication with Jiang Lingzhi the next day after the same room. Jiang Lingzhi saw that Pei Cheng''s expression was regretful and at a loss. When Pei Cheng hadn''t responded yet, a shallow kiss under the corner of the other person''s mouth, Pei Cheng''s eyes dropped and he didn''t refuse, so he had one after another kiss.


    The sunlight outside the house refracted through the paper windows and fell on the bodies of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi. The warm sunlight suddenly dispelled the cold on the body.


    Pei Cheng stretched out his hand, wrapped around Jiang Rongzhi''s neck, and buried his face in the man''s neck, gasping, "Will you wake up?"


    Jiang Yanzhi woke up long ago, and when he knew that Pei Cheng was still staying in Jiang Rongzhi''s house, he wanted to follow up, but was rejected by Jiang Rongzhi, who showed no mercy.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth was smiling, and he caressed Pei Cheng''s back, his voice was magnetically hoarse, with a joy, "woke up."


    Pei Cheng didn''t resist Jiang Lingzhi''s closeness. Instead, he liked Jiang Lingzhi''s touch to himself, so he leaned on the man''s arms lazily and said, "I can''t go out today, and I will be with me tomorrow. Take a look at the dim sum shop. "


    "Okay." Jiang Rinzhi seemed to say no unless he agreed.


    "Will let Donglai move the things from your yard here." Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said, "Jian Yan knew the next yard and let him move into the master bedroom."


    Pei Cheng did not respond for a while, and it took a while before he reacted. Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said straightforwardly: "Okay."


    Jiang Lingzhi''s haze between the eyebrows is always dispelled, and the corner of his mouth is covered with a light smile, unlike the false and cold smirk in the past, but a sincere smile, he is very happy.


    "The cockfighting is all done. Cheng Yi also returned to the capital. After two days of opening, the lady spent more time on the cockfighting." Jiang Rongzhi let go of Pei Cheng and picked up the porridge beside him , I hung it for a while, I wasn''t hot anymore, and I could eat it directly.


    Pei Cheng took two bites in succession, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi suspiciously, and said, "... Cheng Yi? The rich master of the imperial capital called this name?"


    Cheng Yi''s conversation and dress are very particular, so Pei Cheng couldn''t imagine the rich young master who grew up in the imperial capital from an early age.


    Jiang Linzhi''s expression flashed with regret. The name Cheng Yi was too flawed. Even if he wanted to come back, it is estimated that this suspicious little guy would still doubt, "The Cheng family has two sons. He ranks the boss, so he is familiar. He used to call him Cheng Yi. "


    "Oh?" Pei Cheng eats the meat porridge in the bowl cleanly and looks at Jiang Rongzhi with a smile. "I remember the attitude of Cheng Cheng''s one-to-one, not like an attitude toward friends. It ��s kind of like ... an attitude towards the master. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s deep eyes flashed, he lowered his head, and at the same time gently pinched Pei Cheng''s chin with his fingers, so that he had to look up at himself. The two looked at each other, Jiang Rongzhi said: "How is it called two?" Lord? "


    Pei Cheng''s earlobe was reddish, and he looked away a little awkwardly, but his jaw was imprisoned by Jiang Rong''s, so he had to look directly at Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng coughed and whispered, "Jiang Rongzhi, let me go."


    Jiang Rongzhi said, letting go of her hand, a smile flashed in her eyes, "I brought the account book to show you."


    Pei Cheng refused: "Isn''t you telling me that you can''t see what you see in the account book? You can''t see it, but you can see what it does." What''s more, Pei Cheng himself doesn''t read the account book.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up, took the account book, put it on the bed, heard Pei Cheng''s words, and said with a smile: "This shopkeeper, don''t know how to read the account book?"


    Pei Cheng said frankly: "If I can understand it, I won''t ask the clerk to ask the manager afterwards."


    Speaking of this matter, Pei Cheng felt that he was almost stupid about a few years ago. He opened a small dim sum shop. There is no need to hire a manager or a miscellaneous person, but actually hired another accountant.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know what he thought of, and the smile on his face gradually converged, pretending to inadvertently say: "Yesterday you went to Yamen, did you find the account room?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "There are nine or nine tenements that cannot be found, this matter can only be a dumb loss."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak with her lips closed, but the account room was not found but was sought by the people at the Yamen. Often, the third grandfather was still unwilling, thinking of wanting to seduce the public for selfishness, Jiang Rongzhi said: "At the latest two days, fighting **** The venue is about to open. At that time, you do n��t need to worry about the dim sum shop again. When the business of the cockpit is normal, let ��s deal with the dim sum shop, OK? "


    Pei Cheng shook his head, staring at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and said, "No. Jiang Rongzhi, have you ever thought about it? If I really took over the cockpit, this name is not right. You and I will be in the future. How can Hwaseong be at home? "


    Jiang Rinzhi released his hand holding Pei Cheng in vain, stood up, and looked at Pei Cheng condescendingly, "Is the third son telling you something."


    Pei Cheng has always disliked Jiang Rongzhi looking at himself with such a look through everything, cold face, said: "Jiang Rongzhi, you sit down."


    When the words came out, they were silent.


    Pei Cheng thought that his words were taken for granted, so Jiang Rongzhi was unhappy, pursed his lips, and just wanted to explain something, but saw Jiang Rongzhi sit down with a cold face.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face was ugly, but he sat down as Pei Cheng said, and the two looked up.


    Pei Cheng, who was still upset, gradually improved his mood. He pulled up the corner of his mouth, lifted the quilt, and climbed to the edge of the bed with his hands and feet. He spread his legs and sat on the man ��s lap, his forehead against the man ��s forehead, and said, "You calm One thing, I ��m serious. I do n��t pay for the cockfighting field, and I do n��t make any effort. If I really take over the cockfighting field, rumours in Huacheng can drown people in the future. "


    "If you want it, why care about the eyes of the world."


    Probably convinced by Pei Cheng''s softening attitude, Jiang Rongzhi''s unreacted hands lifted up and put it on Pei Cheng''s waist, allowing him to sit more comfortably on himself.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and pecked Jiang Lingzhi''s mouth several times in a row. After the man''s cold and bitter breath subsided, Pei Cheng said, "But I know my ability, I can''t manage a cockpit that is so big. I will ruin it. "


    Jiang Rongzhi heard Pei Cheng''s words, thinking he still cares about Cheng Yi''s words, and his breath fell, but took Pei Cheng''s helpless, "The cockfighting field itself is for you, you don''t want it, what to do."


    "You admit that the cockfighting farm is yours? Huh? Jiang Rongzhi." Pei Cheng smiled, he had been suspecting that the cockfighting farm was not Cheng Yi, but Jiang Rongzhi, but unfortunately there was no evidence to prove it, and Jiang Rinzhi and Cheng Yi''s acting skills are too superb, so even if Pei Cheng doubts, he can''t find the reason.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the proud Pei Cheng, and his heart trembles. In this position, he easily hugged the person, then walked out of the back room, put the person on the low couch, and turned around to take out a few sheets of paper. Put it in front of Pei Cheng and say, "You have collected them."


    Pei Cheng''s backache was sore, and there was some pain in some place under him. When he saw it, he picked up a few sheets of paper in front of him and found that it was actually a contract in the cockpit. He looked up and said, "You are ... "


    Jiang Rongzhi sat down, put Pei Cheng in his arms, put one hand on Pei Cheng''s waist, and helped him to knead it lightly, saying, "Since you want to know, then I won''t hide you anymore. I started preparing this cockpit a year ago. "


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "You have already started preparing?"


    "Someone tried to introduce cockfighting to Huacheng two years ago, but Huacheng people were xenophobic and did not like to accept new things, so the people who tried to introduce cockfighting two years ago failed." Jiang Rin''s tone was weak. "So I prepared for a year."


    "You ..." Pei Cheng understood Jiang Rongzhi''s plan, "so you plan to find a native Huacheng person as the bookkeeper, so that it is more convenient to introduce cockfighting?"


    Jiang Rinzhi gave a cry.


    Pei Cheng was in a state of confusion, and his pillar of incense had made a particularly firm decision. After hearing Jiang Linzhi''s words, he was shaken.


    Pei Cheng in the house is entangled with Jiang Rongzhi''s words, but Jiang Yanzhi is now following the east to leave Jiangzhai and go to the school in the west of the city.

 Chapter 109： Heartbeat

    The attention has been all drawn to the cockfight. Pei Cheng has forgotten that today is the day when the little guy went to school. Jiang Rongzhi remembered, but he did n��t want to let Pei Cheng, who was ��tired�� all night, endure the bumps of the carriage. , Just to accompany Jiang Yanzhi to the school, Jiang Yanzhi is a boy, so Jiang Rongzhi does not want to spoil him like a little girl.


    "If you want to find a native of Huacheng, that person is not necessarily me." Pei Cheng was shaken, but still swaying, "I have no experience, no ability, I do n��t think I can afford it A cockpit. "


    "I said you can do it, you can do it." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head, knowing what he was worried about, but did not say clearly, "The cockfighting field belongs to you, no matter what the result, don''t care too much."


    Pei Cheng smiled, "I don''t know you are so generous yet."


    With that said, Pei Cheng raised the papers he had in his hand. The papers were given to him by Jiang Rongzhi. The light papers represented the ownership of the cockfighting ground.


    Pei Cheng, who has the memory of the previous life, naturally knows how prosperous this cockpit will become in the future, but because of this, he is more afraid that he will have a good prospect because he does not understand anything. The cockpit became worthless.


    Pei Cheng felt that he lacked this strength.


    "Some things you don''t do, you never know how much you can do it." Jiang Rin''s attitude is naturally and casual, as if he doesn''t care what Pei Cheng will do for his hard work for nearly a year, "And, if If you do n��t understand, you can ask me. "


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was still weird, but when Pei Cheng didn''t think about anything yet, Jiang Rongzhi suddenly hugged Pei Cheng and strode into the back room, "Yesterday Too late to sleep too late, take a rest. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say that Pei Cheng didn''t feel how tired he was, but he could not wait until Jiang Rong said.


    Pei Cheng pulled the quilt up a bit, covered his chest, squinted his eyes, and fell asleep in a short while. Even Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know when he went out.


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, he was hooked up by the smell of the dishes from the outhouse. Pei Cheng slept for a long time, hungry from the bed, climbed up, put on his coat, and walked out while wearing a belt .


    The domestic servant was setting meals on the round table. When Pei Cheng came out, he respectfully said, "Madam."


    "Huh." Pei Cheng nodded and looked around, Jiang Rongzhi was not there, and the little guy was not there either.


    "Jian Rinzhi."


    "The second master accompanied the master in the study to know that the master had finished his homework." The house servant hurriedly put the meals on the round table and then quit. "The minion went out first, and the lady called the minion if something happened."


    Pei Cheng said: "Go to the study and let them come over to eat."


    The servant''s footsteps gave a pledge, and he carefully exited.


    It didn''t take long for Jiang Yanzhi, who was holding his head down, to walk in behind Jiang Rongzhi. The two men''s eyebrows looked very similar. At first glance, they thought they came out from a mold immediately.


    Jiang Yanzhi was well raised by Pei Cheng during this time. He should eat, drink and drink. His face was a little round and he was a little taller. He did n��t lose his facial yellow muscles when he was in the house a few months ago. Jiang Yanzhi put the books in One side, came over, holding Pei Cheng''s waist and not talking.


    He is coquettish again.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a cold look at Jiang Yanzhi. His eyes were full of irritability and impatience. This Jiang Yanzhi didn''t know who was accustomed to the stinky problem. On any day, no matter how he beats, he is dumb and silent. However, as soon as he reached Pei Cheng, he was like a non-weaning baby doll.


    If it was before last night, Jiang Rongzhi could tolerate Jiang Yanzhi sticking to Pei Cheng, but now, when Jiang Rongzhi sees Jiang Yanzhi holding for a long time, he has no intention of letting go, and can''t bear to go up and carrying Jiang Yanzhi The clothes on the back neck dragged him to the side and put his hand on Jiang Yanzhi''s shoulder, forcing him to sit on the chair.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes widened and he looked at Jiang Rongzhi. He was very dissatisfied with his father, but he couldn''t beat him and could only bear it.


    Pei Cheng was a little ignorant. When he saw Jiang Yanzhi''s expression of forbearance and grievance, he snorted and couldn''t hold back anymore. He twisted the beginning and laughed. Jiang Ling''s old **** was sitting down on the ground, and he picked up the rice Take a bite of the bowl and see that Pei Cheng has not sat down yet, frowning, "Eating."


    Pei Cheng didn''t smile anymore, just sitting down, a bowl of hot soup was placed in front of the man by the man. Pei Cheng froze, scooped up a spoon of soup with a spoon, and took a sip after blowing it down. , Praise: "This soup is delicious."


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed with a smile, "How come you slept so late?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t answer him. This question asked him, knowing that he was upset. Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting next to him and bowed his head to eat. He sandwiched a rib in the little guy''s bowl and said, "You went to school today, I feel how about it?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yanzhi, who had been quiet and eating ribs, looked up and looked at Pei Cheng with a sullen expression. "Isn''t it going to accompany me to the school today?"


    With a loud bang, Pei Cheng''s face turned red at a rate visible to the naked eye. In fact, he still remembered to send Jiang Yanzhi to the school this morning, and then to pick him up, but because he slept too late last night, Pei Chengjin Not only did he forget to send the little guy to school, he also fell asleep at night, and directly missed the time to pick the little guy home.


    "I ..." Pei Cheng was speechless.


    Jiang Yanzhi put down the chopsticks and sighed like a little adult. "Father told me that you are sick today, I won''t be angry."


    sick?


    Pei Cheng unconsciously turned his head to look at Jiang Rongzhi sitting next to him, and saw that Jiang Rongzhi did not lift his head and said: "''Illness'' just keep a good body. If I can''t go out tomorrow, I can send him to the school, by the way Look at the snack shop. "


    Speaking of the dim sum shop, Pei Cheng didn''t have to be shy anymore and said directly: "Speaking of the shop, have all the three shops from the Jiang family been sold out?"


    Jiang Rongzhi had a meal, and put a piece of meat he loved in Pei Cheng''s bowl. Then he said, "There are only one of the three shops, and there are two remaining."


    "Two ..." Pei Cheng almost blurted out and said to the second lord, "Jiang Rinzhi, you can give me one of the remaining two shops."


    "Huh?" Jiang Rongzhi soon finished the first bowl, and Donglai, who was standing behind him as the background cloth, took the initiative to take it up, took Jiang Rongzhi''s bowl, and scooped up the second bowl of rice.


    Pei Cheng knew that men would not care about these little things, but he was still embarrassed to tell Jiang Rongzhi his plan directly, "I want to open another dim sum shop."


    "Two dim sum shops?" Jiang Rinzhi frowned.


    "Yes." The first sentence was spoken, and the next words were easier to say. Pei Cheng said: "But the shops in the street in the past two years ... can be too expensive, the basic price is cheap, or the location is not good, so I ... "


    "Yes." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t wait for Pei Cheng to finish, and directly agreed, "Dine first."


    Pei Cheng stunned, but didn''t react. He only ate two bites while holding his rice bowl, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Jiang Yanzhi put down the tableware and was full. "Dad, I want to sleep."


    Pei Cheng just finished eating, um, and just planned to put down the tableware and accompany him to rest.


    Jiang Lingzhi on the other side glanced at Pei Cheng and said, "I will come back soon, I will tell you about the business opening two days later." Pei Cheng nodded and accompanied Jiang Yanzhi, who was reluctant, to the courtyard next door. Resting, because he was facing away from the man, he didn''t see the cold light flashing in Jiang Rongzhi''s deep eyes.


    The domestic servant walked in to clean up the tableware.


    "Second Lord." Donglai took a step forward and said, "Today, someone from the Jiang family came to the cockfighting farm to spread the word. Uncle wants to meet the boss behind the cockpit and ask if you can enjoy the face?


    "I can''t wait to find the door so soon?" Jiang Rinzhi took the tea cup and took a sip of tea. "This Jiang family can''t breathe."


    Donglai whispered: "Will the second lord see you?"


    "It''s not the right time yet," Jiang Rinzhi said lightly. "If you let them know now, with vigilance, it will be difficult to get started."


    "Second Lord was not afraid of trouble in the past." Dong Lai was puzzled. If Jiang Rongzhi was afraid of trouble, it would be estimated that it would not take a year to bring a cockfighting farm to Huacheng. From Donglai''s point of view, Jiang Rongzhi has a lot of daily affairs to deal with, so there is no need to open this cockpit.


    But the master is the master and the servant is the servant. There is a gap between the two that can''t cross the past.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "This is different from the past. Now you can make it simple, or don''t make trouble."


    Donglai nodded and said that he remembered another thing. He said, "Today, the Erxi from Dongyuan has come to the door and said he came to find his wife."


    "Where is he now?" Jiang Rongzhi knew Erxi. If it weren''t for the second happiness, perhaps Pei Cheng couldn''t give a bad breath in a short time, but Jiang Lingzhi didn''t agree to let Erxi continue to follow Pei. Cheng''s side.


    Although Erxi was reliable in his work, the other party had betrayed Pei Cheng and sold the East Court to Xiyuan. Therefore, in Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, Erxi was not a credible person.


    "The minion let him stay in the backyard." Dong said, "If this person is unstable, if he stays next to his wife, it might cause trouble." Jiang Rongzhi heard regular footsteps from outside the house He put the tea cup down and stopped Donglai from continuing to say that Jiang Rongzhi only whispered, "People leave it to you to deal with it, and there must be no mistakes."


    Donglai nodded, "Yes." "After that, the door pushed open from the outside, Pei Cheng stood at the door and walked in."


    Donglai Sense retreated and stood at the door.


    Pei Cheng did n��t know that it was just these few words of kung fu. The second happiness with his many secrets was about to disappear. He walked in and looked at Jiang Rongzhi from the top, saying, "You go to speak today Why did n��t you wake me up. ��Jiang Rongzhi stretched out his hand and hugged Pei Cheng ��s waist, squeezing it lightly.


    When Pei Cheng''s waist hurts and his eyes were red, he patted Jiang Rongzhi''s head hard. "You tap." Jiang Rongzhi stood up, but when Pei Cheng hadn''t responded, he couldn''t cover his ears with thunder. The speed made Pei Cheng hug him horizontally. Pei Cheng subconsciously hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck, and his heart jumped as a result of the sudden movement of the man.

 Chapter 110： Officially opened

    Jiangjia Xiyuan.


    This is since Uncle Jiang stepped into Hu Xiayun''s room, so Hu Xiayun was in a good mood all day today, but after Uncle Jiang kept talking differently, Hu Xiayun thought he was not doing well. Uncle Jiang was unhappy again.


    Uncle Jiang and Hu Xiayun have been married for many years. Where do you not know what this woman is thinking in her heart? Seeing this, she said angrily, "You have heard of the fact that a cockfighting farm has opened in the north of the city."


    In the north of the city, there is a cockfighting field from the imperial capital to be opened. How could Hu Xiayun not know, but Hu Xiayun did not know what the relationship between the cockfighting field and Grandpa Jiang was to open, what Hu Xiayun thought in his heart, and he said so in his mouth. Then, "I don''t know if that cockfighting farm will become a fire. What are you worried about? Besides, if that cockfighting farm can really succeed, it will not hinder our Jiang family''s business. Why should the uncle worry?"


    Uncle Jiang took a cold look at Hu Xiayun. He thought that this woman really has long hair and short knowledge. "I think this cockfighting farm will be in Huacheng in the future, and it will definitely become a climate."


    Hu Xiayun was aggrieved by the eyes of Uncle Jiang, but did not know that his sentence offended Uncle Jiang. "Even if there is really a climate, Uncle need not worry about anything."


    Uncle Jiang looked at Hu Xiayun with hatred of iron, "Hu Xiayun, you should think about the real reason why your mother should take back the rights of the backyard. Take a look at your appearance, how can it stand up for a backyard? What does your mistress look like? "


    Hu Xiayun was even more wronged. "Mother, she just does n��t look at me, otherwise why should I take back my rights? Husband, my mother is now more and more disregarding my feelings. Even if she is not satisfied with me, she should not take back the rights of the backyard. , Do you know how much laughter I have become in the circle of wealthy Mrs. Huacheng because of my mother ��s decision! "


    Uncle Jiang rubbed his forehead anxiously. If Hu Xiayun''s brain could turn around one day, maybe he didn''t need to worry so much, "You are acting irregularly, if you don''t learn to calm down Dealing with things, I see the rights in this backyard. Even if my mother ca n��t take care of things in the future, I do n��t think it should be given to you! "


    After that, Uncle Jiang''s already good mood was immediately covered with haze. He glared at Hu Xiayun angrily and got up to leave.


    Seeing this, Hu Xiayun hurriedly got up from the chair and chased him out. Uncle Jiang was about to stay away from himself for a month. If he continued this way, he might be dissatisfied with the old lady again.


    But Uncle Jiang was anxious and didn''t want to take care of her. He flicked Hu Xiayun and took his hand. He stepped up and left without any attachment.


    Hu Xiayun stared blankly at the back of Uncle Jiang''s departure, with tears in his eyes.


    Not far away, Jiang Qi''er, who was just about to come to her mother, once again witnessed the scene of her parents'' quarrel. Jiang Qi''er was almost seven years old this year. Although he was still ignorant about getting along with adults, he didn''t really understand anything. Jiang Qi''er bit her lower lip, and the scared tears twirled in her eyes.


    Hu Xiayun stood in the corner without seeing Jiang Qi''er, squatting on the ground for a while, and cried for a while. When the girl''s anxiously walked up to support herself, she pushed her hand angrily, " Go, call me Chunyi, let her go, and go find which little goblin''s husband Jun went to!


    Hu Xiayun wiped her tears fiercely, and no one else she could not think of, "Dare to seduce me Hu Xiayun''s husband, see me not killing her."


    Seeing Hu Xiayun''s fierce appearance, the maid swallowed her mouth quickly, and thought that this Hu Xiayun was so fierce that it was strange that he could hold his own man. If you change yourself to be Uncle Jiang, you certainly can''t stand this woman.


    Where does Hu Xiayun know that even the maid beside her is laughing at herself for not being able to hold on to the man? Now she is only thinking about killing the goblin who seduce Uncle Jiang, and her full of jealousy is about to burn her entire person.


    After Uncle Jiang left Hu Xiayun''s yard, he didn''t go to any concubine''s room, but went directly to his yard. As soon as he walked in, he heard someone outside saying that it was the new concubine Qiuyi who was coming to see him .


    Since Qiuyi was rescued in the snow, she has been hiding in her yard to recuperate. If it were not for her to come to Uncle Jiang, Uncle Jiang would forget that the maid was also a woman in her backyard.


    Uncle Jiang didn''t want to care about Qiu Yi, but when it came to his lips, he changed his mouth and said, "Let her come in."


    Qiu Yi took off the green gauze she wore when she was a girl, put on a light-colored gown, and wore a tulle on the outside. She walked on the road and swayed in various ways. Have seen the uncle. "


    Uncle Jiang: "Are you well raised?"


    Qiuyi pretended to walk shyly and leaned on Uncle Jiang''s leg. He heard the words and grumbled: "The body of the concubine is already cheap, and it doesn''t matter if you raise it or not, as long as you can serve the uncle.


    Uncle Jiang loves beautiful women, but he is not the kind of woman who just leans on him, not to mention the little beauty like Qiuyi who can only be regarded as a peugeot. Not interested, Uncle Jiang said: "Since I know that my body is low, I have to depend on what I do."


    "Uncle ..." Qiu Yi coquettishly.


    When Uncle Jiang pulled his face, he was already in a bad mood. Qiu Yi was still spoiling here with a not-so-beautiful face, and said coldly, "Get out."


    Qiuyi heard the disgust in Uncle Jiang''s words, shook his hand, and knelt on the ground, "Uncle, why did the concubine do not do well, why do you dismiss the concubine."


    "Get out." Uncle Jiang has always been reluctant to be angry with women, but if Qiu Yi provokes him again, Jiang Da will not be soft-hearted, "Don''t let me say the third time."


    Qiuyi had been with Hu Xiayun for many years, and also vaguely felt Uncle Jiang ��s emotions. She heard that Uncle Jiang was really angry at the moment, and with a red eye frame, she quickly got up from the ground, and bowed her body to exit. When I left, my face was full of grievances.


    Uncle Jiang sneered. After Qiuyi withdrew, he slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Uncle Jiang ��s personal housekeeper walked in with the freshly brewed teapot, and then served tea to Uncle Jiang. The personal housekeeper saw that Uncle Jiang ��s expression was too indifferent, and he also thought of the grievance and uneasiness in Qiuyi ��s face , About what I understand. "Why don''t you care about Qiuyi? She just just became a concubine. I''m afraid that my wife will deal with her, otherwise I won''t be so anxious to find him."


    "This woman''s ambition is not small." Uncle Jiang narrowed his eyes. "Hu Xiayun''s ambition is also big, that is, people are stupid." "But the lady is obsessed with the uncle, this Qiuyi just now, but two Very different feelings. "The personal servant has served Uncle Jiang for so many years, knowing what this person likes to listen to and what he doesn''t like to listen to.


    Sure enough, Uncle Jiang''s complexion looks pretty.


    Uncle Jiang raised the teacup and blew, "What has happened in the north of the city recently?"


    "No, the second lord''s family has always kept his peace, and Yomo really didn''t mean to fight against the Jiang family." The domestic servant didn''t understand why Uncle Jiang still wanted to monitor the Jiangbei family in Chengbei until now. That ��s why the boss behind the cockpit is not willing to meet. ��


    Uncle Jiang sneered, "It''s not a person who can''t see a fair and upright person, but he can''t even see each other. I''m afraid it''s ..."


    Uncle Jiang did not go on, but the disgust and indifference on his face covered his entire face. The boss behind the cockpit refused to give himself this face, fearing that the tree behind him was not simple, otherwise it would be impossible to refuse Huacheng Jiang''s initiative to invite.


    "Otherwise, the minion will go again. If the other party regrets, this matter can be overturned like this." The servant said quickly, "How does the uncle feel?"


    Uncle Jiang refused and said: "Since they have refused, then we are now observing the changes, otherwise this matter will spread, and outsiders will think that my Huacheng Jiang family is afraid of a cockfighting field that has not yet started."


    Seeing Uncle Jiang''s emotions was very cold, and the personal servants did not dare to stimulate him anymore. After pouring the tea, he obediently quit.


    at the same time.


    Before the death of the Jiang family grandfather, Jiang Rongzhi left three shops, and two of them were taken out, leaving only one.


    The remaining shop was accepted by Pei Cheng, and it should be installed from the inside out, and then opened another shop, but this shop is not just to buy dim sum pastries, the new shop also sells the popular food in the imperial city, steamed one by one Sugar cakes are only sold ten times a day. They will be sold on the second day after the sale. They will not be sold on the same day.


    It took only five days for the new dim sum shop to be renovated and reopened to sell pastries. After five days, the steamed sugar cakes in the dim sum shop were sold out, and other pastry hearts in the shop were also sold. Very good.


    Because there is a dim sum master in the shop.


    The dim sum master was found by Jiang Lingzhi, who said that he used to make pastries in the restaurant of the Imperial Capital, but he was old and wanted to go home, so he came to Pei Cheng''s shop as a cook.


    Pei Cheng once suspected that, after all, a person who once worked as a pastry master in a big restaurant in the Imperial City, how could he be willing to condescend to be a pastry chef in his small shop? But the pastry chef is really willing to stay in Pei Cheng''s shop for two reasons. One is that he is an authentic Huacheng man, and the other is that because Pei Cheng''s shop is small, the daily workload is small.


    The pastry chef is old, and although he still wants to continue to make pastries, he does not want to be too tired every day.


    Pei Cheng believed, because he had no other way than to believe it.


    The old dim sum shop was replaced by a manager and a more diligent handyman. The chef in the shop also changed to a local pastry chef. After the shop opens again, although the daily profit is not as good as the new shop, it is much better than before.


    After the pastry shop dealt with the matter, the cockpit was opened.


    Pei Cheng took off his long-sleeved shirt, put on a simple and clean white gown, and then came to the cockfight. After lighting the first gun before the opening of the cockpit, he stood on the second floor and waited for the first wave of guests.

 Chapter 111： Since together

    When Jiang Qier went to school on the second day, he hadn''t entered the door. He heard several friends in the same yard chasing himself and asked, Jiang Yan, who had just entered the academy, knew if he was really his younger brother.


    Jiang Qi''er had collapsed because of his parents'' trouble on both sides for three days. When he heard the words, he couldn''t hold back. He roared directly, threw his schoolbag on the ground, rushed into the academy, and saw the sitting on the chair Jiang Yanzhi, who read the book, rushed up and smashed it hard with his fists, but he was avoided by the sensitive Jiang Yanzhi.


    All the elementary and middle school students around were exclaimed. Everyone was a five or six year old elementary school boy. Their mentality was already unstable. When they saw the two of them fighting, they did not go to persuade them. They laughed aloud on the side. Saying who can win.


    Everyone bets that Jiang Qi''er will win, because Jiang Qi''er is taller and stronger than Jiang Yanzhi. He has no reason to lose to Jiang Yanzhi.


    But Jiang Qi''er was beaten by Jiang Yanzhi who had reacted.


    Since Jiang Yanzhi moved out of the Jiangjiadongyuan, he was taken to the bamboo garden in the backyard by Jiang Rongzhi to learn some boxing skills. Jiang Yanzhi was young and learned things quickly, so even if he could n��t keep up, he However, his flexibility has given him a lot of points for only a short period of time.


    Otherwise, Jiang Yanzhi could not press Jiang Qier on the ground.


    Jiang Qi''er is bigger than Jiang Yanzhi. It stands to reason that even if Jiang Yanzhi was beaten on the ground at the beginning, after the reaction came, he could fight back, and it was impossible for Jiang Yanzhi to be beaten all the time.


    This is because Jiang Qi''er didn''t eat breakfast before going out. Let''s be more careful. Jiang Qier saw his parents'' quarrel yesterday and was uneasy. He not only didn''t eat much for dinner, he ran directly without even eating breakfast. It''s time to school.


    He did n��t eat two meals in a row, coupled with confusion, so when Jiang Qier was pressed by Jiang Yanzhi on the ground, and he was regularly beaten with his fists, he just dumbly covered his hands with his face , Mouth constantly exclaimed, but did not fight back.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s actions were more ruthless, and all the moves were directed at Jiang Qi''er''s weaknesses, as Jiang Rinzhi taught him.


    The elementary school children around could no longer look down. Some people came up and wanted to pull Jiang Yanzhi away. After all, they also worried that Mr. Hui would be scolded when they came over. As a result, they looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s fierce appearance and dared not go on. Pull him away.


    Seeing this, a young elementary school boy couldn''t hold back and cried with a wow.


    Some people cried for the first time, and some people were also scared to cry. Soon afterwards, some people cried one after another.


    There was a chaos in the school. When Mr. Hearing the wind came, he could only see Jiang Yanzhi standing in the middle with a cold face, gasping on the ground, gasping Jiang Qi''er, and those around him were scared and crying. The little radish head.


    The heads of the gentlemen''s heads are big, and these rich children are really ... more and more unrestrained!


    Chengbei Cockpit.


    In the early days of the establishment of the Cockpit, many rich children heard it. In fact, although Huacheng failed to introduce the game of cockfighting two years ago, it does not mean that no one in the rich family of Huacheng knows that apart from the cricket crickets and tea. In addition, there is an entertainment activity called cockfighting.


    So after the official opening of the Cockfighting Farm in Chengbei, many children of the wealthy family absolutely ran over to see the fun, and some people have also played cockfighting in the emperor, so they followed their brothers and friends to brag about the original play. How powerful is it when fighting cocks, some who have n��t played have only seen others play it and they pretend to be very understandable, and they keep echoing on the side, and those who have n��t seen only heard have been heartbroken. Itchy, it turned out that it was more interesting to hear what my friends said so immediately. So when the battle of the cockpit was lit and the artillery battle opened, there were many rich children who came to hear the noise.


    Cockfighting entertainment, the first floor is basically reserved for people who have money to play with, and the second floor is reserved for rich children with free money, while the third floor is reserved for wealthy young people like Jiang Make trouble.


    So after the official opening, there were relatively few people on the first floor. Only a few small people came in to play. These people are small gamblers who like to play. They only come in to see new things, but the second and third floors But it was particularly lively.


    Pei Cheng stood at the vent on the second floor. This cockfighting is good to say that the training roosters will fight when they see the cock, but it is not good to say. This is not just two **** fighting together and then watching. Do people bet on one side?


    So there must be a chicken smell in this cockfighting farm, but the walls around the cockfighting farm are all ventilated, not to mention the ventilation, even the wall above the head also has a ventilated tuyere, very cool, the wind is also big, I feel This room is as cold as the outside.


    But it didn''t make the room smell of chicken.


    Pei Cheng stood at the vent, and it didn''t take long to feel cold. He looked around at the people who had fallen into the madness of the bet. He twitched and looked at the men around him, saying, "This cockfight is not as good as a cockroach. They Why do you love fighting **** so much? "


    "Cockfighting is actually the same as Cricket Cricket." Jiang Rongzhi carried his hands on his back, and he stood at the observation port on the third floor, so he could take in all the views of the first, second and third floors, and he looked at the ones that had already started to play The rich young masters said, "Wait tomorrow, a group of young girls will come here."


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Lin''s words. He lay on the railing and looked at the scenery below. The corner of his clothes was blown by a cool wind. At this moment, Pei Cheng looked casual, and his cold face always let People think ... he is so isolated from this world.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s heart pulled, and subconsciously came up, holding Pei Cheng''s wrist, but after Pei Cheng looked puzzled, Jiang Rongzhi reacted and relaxed a little, but he didn''t relax Opening Pei Cheng''s wrist, he pretended to inadvertently say: "From tomorrow on, there will be a group of young and beautiful girls, and the lady will not stare at others casually." Pei Cheng squinted, "Jiang Rinzhi, you Is this intentional? Hmm? Why did n��t I know that you were so careful. "


    Jiang Lingzhi didn''t speak, only looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, and Pei Cheng didn''t feel bored either. He felt that such Jiang Lingzhi cares about the perennial lack of love. Pei Cheng is very stressed by Jiang Linzhi''s tension on himself. He stretched out his hand and held Jiang Rongzhi''s hand in the back, and said, "There is nothing beautiful in the front court. Let''s go to the backyard first. I heard that there are a lot of good fighting **** in the backyard." One day, how can good things come out so quickly. "Jiang Rongzhi casually played Pei Cheng''s hand, and then opened Pei Cheng''s palm with extra force, clasping his fingers, and clinging to Pei Cheng''s ten fingers.


    Pei Cheng looked sideways and glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, who had been overbearing since they were in the same room. He smiled, but didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of Jiang Rongzhi. "Of course, this good thing can''t be taken out in one go. Click on suspense. But you are not afraid that this suspense will stay too long, the guests are gone? "


    The two walked up and down the ladder behind them in the direction of the backyard. This cockfighting field is very large. The front field is a place for guests to play around. In addition to the rest room for thugs and miscellaneous, the back It is the site where the roosters are raised.


    Pei Cheng was across a railing, looking at the proud head in his back, pouting his buttocks, stroking his short legs, wandering in his own little place, saying, "I always wanted to ask you, these fighting chickens are here Not many can be found in Hwaseong. Where did you find it? "


    Donglai, who was behind them, could not help but squeeze a cold sweat for his second grandfather. Since the second grandfather and his wife were in the same room, the lady became bolder and dared to ask anything, and the second grandfather was not like In the past, there was a gloomy face all day. As long as the lady asked, he thought he would answer.


    can����


    The source of the cockfighting in this cockfighting farm cannot be explained to his wife at this time. Donglai said in the bottom of his heart that he did not want Erye to hide his wife, but he felt that it would be better for him to hide his wife for a while.


    Maybe Jiang Rongzhi thought the same way, so he did not directly tell Pei Cheng the real source of these cockfights at this time, as Donglai worried, Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth smiled and his expression was natural. : "The cockfights are naturally brought back from the capital. The cockfights are popular in Huacheng, so the capital also has many shops specializing in breeding cockfights."


    "Although the Imperial City is not very far from Huacheng, it is not very close. If it is shipped like this, it may take a long time." Pei Cheng didn''t hear the truth in Jiang Lin''s words, really. I thought that Jiang Rongzhi was these cockfights that were specially transported back from the imperial capital.


    Pei Cheng thought unexpectedly that there were a lot of these fighting cocks, and each of them was full of spirits, and he could not see the fatigue after a long journey. It seems that these fighting **** should have been transported to Huacheng for a long time. Otherwise, if it is only during this period of time that the time has come, will these battles not be so glorious.


    Jiang Rinzhi said, following Pei Cheng''s words, saying: "These cockfights have been shipped long ago. The cockpit was built after the cockfight arrived in Huacheng."


    Pei Cheng''s face is indeed like this, "This cockfighting farm is easy to build, but it takes more time to transport such a large group of cockfighting from the imperial capital to Hwaseong."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and said nothing.


    Donglai smacked secretly.


    While Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were watching the cockfight, a servant from home ran in from outside. The servant ran from the house specially. The servant was sweating and led in by the cockpit fighters. Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi shouted, "Second lord, ma''am, something happened! The young master was fighting with someone in the school!"


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and looked at the door.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned at the domestic servant.


    The domestic servant was frightened by the sight of the two men, and then swallowed back to his mouth.

 Chapter 112： Things are done

    When Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi rushed to the door, they didn''t even step in the door, and they heard the sound of Hu Xiayun''s collapse and roar in the house. Pei Cheng''s brow jumped, and Jiang Rongzhi was thrown away. Holding his hand, his face cold, walked in stride.


    Hu Xiayun hugged Jiang Qi''er in distress, and Jiang Yanzhi, who couldn''t control the repeated roars from beginning to end, said a word, Hu Xiayun was burning with anger, and the words he spoke were getting less and less, "I I knew that none of the people who came out of that small place in the Dongyuan were good people. Pei Cheng was a person who did n��t know how to be shameless. Jiang Rongzhi was a sick seedling, and you, a child, knew at a young age that you were fighting with your family. What can you do."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and looked coldly at Hu Xiayun, his eyes full of murderous intent, he could not hear anyone saying that Pei Cheng was not.


    Hu Xiayun was frightened by Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes. After paying for it, he couldn''t control it while stroking his chest: "You dare kid still dare to stare at me, do you think I don''t know, your father?" It ��s a shameless wife who obviously has a man at home but wants to ... ��


    Before the words were finished, the door knocked hard and was pushed away from the outside.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door, he heard all the words that Hu Xiayun had just said, "Hu Xiayun, if I am a person who doesn''t know how shameful, then what are you, the eldest lady who doesn''t know how to behave? Or are you a street shrew? I heard your voice far from the gate, and I thought about it with a child. This is the same as the gift of the Hu family. "


    Hu Xiayun glared at Pei Cheng biting her teeth. She wanted to fight back mercilessly. She wanted to tell the story of Jiang Sanye''s crush on Pei Cheng directly, and wanted to see if Pei Cheng would be able to show more power then, but When the words came to his lips, Hu Xiayun swallowed them back alive, not because she didn''t want to say, but now there was a gentleman in the house.


    It is said that family ugliness should not be exaggerated. If I expose Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye in front of my husband, I am afraid that this matter will spread throughout Huacheng the next day. Hu Xiayun was not friendly enough to help Pei Cheng cover up the scandal. She was worried that if the matter spread, the official career of Jiang Sanye would be affected. I am afraid that the old lady and Grandpa Jiang would not let her go.


    So no matter what the reasons are, Hu Xiayun can only swallow these words at this time, but Hu Xiayun''s words are still not good to hear, and they are bitter and mean. "If I am Hu Xiayun, a city shrew, you can count Pei Cheng. What is it? Pei Cheng, Hu Xiayun put the words here today, your son dare to beat my son, I am incompatible with you! "


    Pei Cheng smiled and had no time to say anything, but Jiang Rongzhi came out and walked in front of Hu Xiayun. He looked down at Hu Xiayun and said, "I don''t hit women, but if you do too much, Hu Xiayun just Let your son or husband help you suffer. "


    Hu Xiayun was shaken by Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes. After the reaction, she was even more angry. This Jiang Rongzhi was just a sick seedling who was lying in bed all the year round. What qualifications are there to speak in front of him. Who does he think he is?


    "If you really have this ability, we will not be driven out of the Jiang family like the dog of the funeral family." Hu Xiayun deliberately lowered his voice, "Jiang Rongzhi, if you really want to face, I advise you to still have nothing to do Before spreading all over Huacheng, take your non-influential wife and silly silly son out of Huacheng. Huacheng is not welcome! "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, as if he heard some big joke, "Will I be astonishing in Huacheng? This is still unknown, but your Hu Xiayun''s face is lost."


    Hu Xiayun breathed a suffocation, she always felt that Jiang Rongzhi''s words were words, but when Hu Xiayun calmed down, she found that Jiang Rongzhi had walked to Jiang Yanzhi and hugged Jiang Yanzhi with one hand, and then Walk easily to the door.


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes are straight, and Jiang Yanzhi is a boy who is almost five years old at a young age. His weight is definitely not going to go anywhere, but why is this Jiang Rong who is ill in bed all year long ... but he can use one hand Hold Jiang Yanzhi?


    The more Hu Xiayun thought, the more and more confused her mind. She always felt that she had overlooked some details, but when Hu Xiayun thought carefully, she couldn''t figure it out. In the end, she could only look at Jiang Rongzhi angrily With his back walking further and further, he snorted, and Jiang Rongzhi did not heed his advice and deserved his backyard fire!


    The gentleman who sat on the side did not cough, "If it''s okay, Mrs. Jiang would go back first."


    Only then did Hu Xiayun realize that there was a gentleman beside her, and she blushed and hurriedly pulled Jiang Qier away. When the two of them walked to the carriage at the door, Jiang Qier suddenly stopped, Jiang Qier left and right Looking around, he looked sad and refused to leave.


    "What''s the matter, Qi''er?" Hu Xiayun was very patient with his only son. "What are you looking for? Do you want to eat candied gourd? The candied gourd near this college hasn''t come yet. I''ll be on the way back. Madam is buying candied fruit for you, OK? "


    Jiang Qi''er''s eyes were reddish, and he choked: "Mother, I want my father, what about my father?"


    father?


    Uncle Jiang?


    After hearing this, the smile on Hu Xiayun''s face became bitter. She hurriedly arrived after receiving the news that Jiang Qi''er had let others fight in the book hall. But since she rushed to the book hall, she has been back now. Half an hour has passed, and this uncle Jiang has not come, I am afraid it will not come.


    Jiang Qi''er should also know that his father will not come, and the look on his face is even darker. "Is the father not coming." Hu Xiayun''s eyes were sour, how powerful this woman is outside, but he hung his man in his heart. She thinks about her man in everything, but when her man ignores the family and ignores their children, Hu Xiayun can''t convince herself anymore, she can''t really feel that it doesn''t matter at all.


    She still felt sad.


    On the other side, inside Jiang''s compartment.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi and said nothing in silence. He just pulled off the clothes of the little guy. There was no injury on his body. The clothes were dirty and a corner was broken. Presumably it should be with Jiang Qi in the previous game. He was not injured in the fight.


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand that when Jiang Yanzhi fought Jiang Qier during the New Year, Jiang Yanzhi was still suffering a great deal of loss. Didn''t suffer any injuries this time?


    On the other hand, just as Jiang Qi''er had been miserable, Pei Cheng felt that this time Jiang Qi''er had suffered a big loss in his own kid. "Dad, I''m sorry." Jiang Yanzhi obediently buried his face in Pei Cheng''s chest. At the moment, Jiang Yanzhi couldn''t see the fierce and merciless attacking technique when he just fought Jiang Qier in the book hall. Jiang Yanzhi, now nestled in Pei Cheng''s spoils, looks like a little baby without any threats.


    But Pei Cheng always feels uneasy, he always feels that he missed something, Pei Cheng unwillingly put up Jiang Yanzhi''s hand sleeve, except for the brutal purple left behind when he hit people on the back of the hand, other places simply I was not injured.


    "Second Lord, let''s talk about it separately after going back." Jiang Rongzhi thought about it, but still felt that the problem should be Jiang Rongzhi''s body.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was inexplicably recruited, looked up from the scroll in his hand. He turned a page and said lightly: "It''s normal for a boy to suffer a little bit of flesh and blood. It''s fine."


    Where did Pei Cheng tell him this? Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Yanzhi could win Jiang Qier this time, and he could not hurt himself at all. It should be that Jiang Rongzhi secretly taught Jiang Yanzhi on his back what.


    But these words were not good for Pei Cheng to question Jiang Rongzhi in the face of the little guy, so he could only suppress the whole cavity, and he glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, his eyes full of doubts and doubts, saying: "After a while Go to the study, I want to show you the ledger. "


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded, and there was no wave on his face, but when Pei Cheng''s eyes were retracted, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Why didn''t he know that Pei Cheng was so stubborn before?


    However, Jiang Rongzhi''s face didn''t show any sign of anger at all, but on the contrary he was a little indulgent.


    Jiang Yanzhi knew that Pei Cheng wouldn''t punish himself or get angry with himself, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious. Jiang Yanzhi was still a man with a tail in front of Pei Cheng, and he didn''t talk.


    Jiang family.


    After knowing that Jiang Qi''er had been beaten by Jiang Yanzhi, the old lady of Xiyuan didn''t care. She thought that this was an exaggeration. When she saw that her face was about to be swollen, there was no good piece of Jiang Jiang After the child, the distressed ones almost fainted. She hugged the expressionless Jiang Qi''er and was sad. "My good grandson, that Jiang Yan knows how to start so light and heavy, distressed grandma. "It''s okay, it''s okay, Grandma will blow it for you, it won''t hurt."


    Hu Xiayun wiped tears under his heart distressedly, "Ma''am, the people in the East Courtyard are still so arrogant when they moved out. That Jiang Yanzhi was originally beaten when fighting with Qi''er, but now he can fight back. Words and knowings were deliberately beaten, just to make our Jiang family look ugly in front of outsiders! "


    The old lady had thought about this for a long time, but she didn''t speak straight. After hearing the words, the look on her face was even more ugly. She knew that Pei Cheng''s group was not a good thing!


    "Now they are separated, and within half a month of that day, that Jiang Yanzhi can beat Jiang Qier. He must have been instigated by Pei Cheng before, and now he splits and starts fighting directly." Hu Xiayun looked Jiang Qi''er''s expressionless expression thought that he was terrified, and he immediately felt more distressed, and tears fell more.


    The old lady was furious and her face was stinky, and she said, "I must let them kowtow to apologize to my good-grandson. This matter must not be turned over like this!"


    Hu Xiayun''s eyes lighted up, and the old lady spoke, and the matter after that was easy to handle.

 Chapter 113： Old lady threatens

    As soon as he returned to his home in the north of the city, Pei Cheng let Jiang Yan know that he was going to play, and then followed one of Jiang Rong''s back and forth into the study. When only two of them were left in the study, Pei Cheng said, "Jiang Rinzhi, what the **** are you hiding from me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the low couch and heard Yan Yan said lightly: "Why don''t you call me my second lord? Hmm?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak. When he was just in the car, he was anxious. He felt that Jiang Rongzhi was hiding from himself no matter what. He was so angry that he was speechless.


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t mean to have trouble with Pei Cheng. Seeing Pei Cheng stopped talking and didn''t continue to force him, he walked over and pulled Pei Cheng to sit on the low couch and said, "You have been in this time Except for the busy snack shop, which is to go to the Yamen, have you ever cared about words? "


    Pei Cheng couldn''t say a word from Jiang Linzhi''s words. He heard it, only sighed, and looked sadly: "The shop was really busy a few days ago. I didn''t have any avatars, but I didn''t ignore him. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng looked up to Jiang Rongzhi as if asking for help. "Every time I come back, he sleeps, but, every time I go to see him, I don''t care about him."


    "He was not angry." Jiang Rin sighed, and Pei Cheng was too stressed during this time, so his emotions were not normal for a while. "He was not in good health, so I taught him some hard work."


    Kickboxing?


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with doubts in his eyes, and said, "Will Er Ye fist?"


    "You still remember that I was a child prodigy when I was young, so I should also know that my bones will never get better after a serious illness." Jiang Rinzhi held Pei Cheng''s waist in his hands, so that Pei Cheng could relax on his own. On them, the two snuggled on the low couch.


    During this time, the intimate movements of the two people became more and more, so Pei Cheng no longer felt that it was wrong to snuggle together. Pei Cheng subconsciously found a more comfortable position in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, Then he nodded and said, "After that serious illness, after the Jiang family once again reported your current situation ... you seem ..."


    Pei Cheng couldn''t talk anymore.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think there was anything. This was something a few years ago. He had long seen it, so even if he was mentioned again, he couldn''t make any waves in his heart. "I was really bedridden. A few years, but ... I encountered something later, and my body got rid of it. After my body gradually got better, I practiced some boxing skills in secret. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing, "Why did he suddenly think of teaching words and knowledge and practicing boxing?"


    "He and Jiang Qi''er are destined to be enemies." Jiang Rongzhi half-eyed and put his chin on Pei Cheng''s shoulder, said lightly, "Jiang Yan knew that he was weak and small, if he was facing Jiang Qier directly, He must not be Jiang Qi''er''s opponent. "


    "and so?"


    Jiang Rinzhi continued: "Some kung fu and self-defense techniques are enough for him to fight against a six or seven year old child."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "If Jiang Yan knew that he could not beat Jiang Qier, what would he do? Let him use this crappy three-legged cat Kung Fu to fight with others?"


    "Pei Cheng." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was a bit harsh, but more of it was helpless. This Pei Cheng looked very shrewd, but once encountered Jiang Yanzhi''s things, he was always confused. " You have to be clear that Jiang Yanzhi is a boy, he cannot always be held in his palm. "


    Pei Cheng''s mood was low. He naturally understood what Jiang Rin meant, but he couldn''t do it. "Jiang Rongzhi, if Jiang Qi''er didn''t do anything lightly, what happened to the place that shouldn''t be hurt? do?"


    "If Jiang Qi''er really moved, someone would stop him." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to care about this matter. "What''s more, Jiang Yanzhi was not the kind of person who would lie down and be beaten. He will one day grow into an upright man. He cannot always be protected. "


    Pei Cheng nodded perfunly, turned around, and hugged the strong waist of the man''s waist with his hands, his tone was dull, "But before he grows into an upright man, I just want him to be carefree like a normal little guy Grew up behind us. "


    "You know, this is unrealistic." Jiang Rongzhi only said this. He knew that Pei Cheng, who was raised in the palm of his hand, could not understand what he meant.


    Pei Cheng understands, but it is one thing to understand, it is another thing to be able to do it by myself, "Well, I understand, I will try my best not to interfere."


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s lower back, and his heart moved, thinking of the incident of the previous few nights. In fact, after that night, Pei Cheng was only uncomfortable for a day. Unfortunately, Pei Cheng needed to be busy with the snack shop for the next few days, and Jiang Rongzhi himself was also busy with the cockfighting farm. It was handed over to Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng didn''t understand, so Jiang Rongzhi naturally could not stand idly by.


    After a few days, both of them had time and everything was busy.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hands holding Pei Cheng''s waist began to move unnaturally, and Pei Cheng soon realized that he did not stop, but instead encouraged Jiang Lingzhi''s demon wind.


    In fact, Pei Cheng is the same as Jiang Lingzhi. Pei Cheng is no different from Jiang Lingzhi except that he can have children. In particular, these two men are men. In the past, it was okay for the two to not open the meat, but once the meat was opened, it was a thunderstorm.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s invasion, Pei Cheng''s obedience, soon, the candlelight in the house was extinguished.


    Outside the house, Donglai took the servants a little further away and said, "Go and tell the kitchen to boil the water for use, and the pan is also ready to eat."


    The domestic servants promised that the domestic servants here were well-trained by Donglai, knowing what to say and what not to say.


    After all, in order to kill the chickens and monkeys, it made the house more peaceful in the future. When he first moved in, Donglai disposed of two broken-mouthed domestic servants.


    Donglai nodded, thinking that Jiang Yanzhi in the yard next door just came back after practicing boxing and kicking, and should be hungry, so he trot all the way to the kitchen, let the chef prepare a bowl of steaming beef noodles, and then went to give Jiang Words.


    From a few nights ago, after Pei Cheng lived on Jiang Rongzhi for one night, Jiang Yanzhi knew that he would have to live alone by now, so he is now used to living alone, but when he looks at After the door opened, the person standing behind the door was not Pei Cheng, but after coming east with beef noodles, Jiang Yanzhi still felt uncomfortable.


    He wanted to sleep with his father.


    Donglai''s original joyous delivery of beef noodles came to comfort Master Master''s heart and was instantly blown away by Jiang Yanzhi''s disappointed look. "Master, just have some food and rest, it''s too late."


    Jiang Yan knew that he was hungry at this age. He heard the words, nodded, put the pen down, walked over to the round table, sat up, took the chopsticks in one hand, and held the tabletop in the other, eating beef noodles in a small bite.


    Donglai stood by and waited for Jiang Yanzhi to finish his meal, and then packed things.


    Just when Dong came to pack things, he suddenly heard the silent Jiang Yanzhi say: "Dad is angry with me?" Dong Lai weighed it up and said, "Master, this is for self-preservation, my wife will not If you are angry, please relax. "


    "But I kept him away." Jiang Yanzhi''s emotions were extremely low. He waited until now when he was practicing, but he didn''t wait until Pei Cheng, so his emotions inevitably fell. "He will be angry."


    Donglai hasn''t comforted the children, so she didn''t know how to comfort Jiang Yanzhi for a while.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat down from the chair, entered the back room in silence, and went to sleep.


    It ��s just another matter if you ca n��t sleep.


    The next day.


    Pei Cheng originally helped Jiang Yanzhi change a bookstore so that he wouldn''t go to the west of the city. After all, it was a very troublesome thing to get up early every day to go to the bookstore, and the bookstore in the west of the city was in Huacheng. It''s not the best bookstore, so when I saw it in Pei Cheng, I don''t have to go again.


    However, Jiang Yanzhi, who was full of fighting spirit, refused. "If I don''t go, they will think that I am afraid of Jiang Yan. Dad, I''m not afraid of them. I don''t want to change to a college."


    Pei Cheng was so tempered by Jiang Yanzhi''s appearance that he could only squat down and put his hands on Jiang Yanzhi''s shoulders and said, "If someone bullies you, you don''t have to hold on, you must tell me, otherwise I won''t let you go west of the city. "


    Jiang Yanzhi knew that Pei Cheng had his own heart, and that he was sweet, and no matter whether it was a tiger or a hungry wolf in front, he only wanted to be like his father, like a brave man to defeat those hungry wolves and tigers .


    Where did Pei Cheng know that Jiang Yanzhi was young, but his mind was so complicated, he saw Jiang Yanzhi promised to himself, he was relieved, and then stood next to the carriage, watching Jiang Yanzhi carrying his small backpack, so Walk in as mature, heavy in heart. Standing for a long time by the carriage, Pei Cheng had to turn on the carriage, but it turned out that Jiang''s carriage stopped in front of him. Jiang Qi''er walked down first, his footsteps stopped, he recognized Pei Cheng, snorted, and walked into the book hall without squinting. Pei Cheng chuckled, he had no good feelings for this Jiang Qier from beginning to end, not before, now there will be no more, but when Pei Cheng just stepped on the chair to prepare to enter the carriage, in the carriage opposite Hu Xiayun stooped out.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t expect to see Pei Cheng at this time, his breath was unstable, and Pei Cheng was not pleasing to the eye, "It''s really a narrow road. I thought you wouldn''t come today."


    "I don''t quarrel with a woman." Pei Cheng doesn''t want to quarrel with a woman in a large audience, but he doesn''t intend to make the other person feel that he is afraid. "But it doesn''t mean that I won''t settle accounts with you."


    It was not the account this time, it was the account that the entire Jiang family owed to him in the previous life.


    He Pei Cheng will come back one by one.


    Hu Xiayun was inflamed by Pei Cheng''s inadvertent glance, but at the thought of her old lady''s request before going out this time, she put the air pressure down and said, "Pei Cheng, don''t be too happy too early."


    The tone paused, and Hu Xiayun''s voice was gloating, "The old lady said that you would go back to Jiang''s house and lie down when you are free in the past two days. Remember, you came alone."


    Pei Cheng was not afraid, his lips twitched, his expression was blank, and he stooped into the car.


    Leaving Hu Xiayun staring at Pei Cheng''s carriage alone, it was impossible for Pei Cheng to be crazy. He dare to ignore what he just said?

 Chapter 114： Pei Jiaxin thought

    As soon as the Cockpit opened, it attracted the favor of many wealthy children. At the same time, many people were secretly investigating who was the mysterious behind-the-scenes shopkeeper in the Cockpit.


    Soon, Pei Cheng''s identity as being pushed to the manager''s shopkeeper became well known.


    Jiang Rongzhi originally planned to send Pei Cheng, so when someone secretly tried to investigate the owner of the cockfighting farm, Jiang Rongzhi not only did not stop it, he also generously pushed the name Pei Cheng to everyone In front of you.


    For a time, everyone knew that Pei Cheng was the cockfighting ground in the north of the city.


    Who is Pei Cheng?


    The manager in charge of the North Cockpit.


    In addition, some people soon discovered that this Pei Cheng was not only the manager of the cockfighting farm. He was originally married to Jiang''s male wife Pei Cheng and Pei''s second young master.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Although many male wives who have been married as men have come out to do business in recent years, but the business of those people is small, and no one''s business will be as big as Pei Cheng.


    Many people are very impressed with Pei Cheng, especially those married wives who are married, and these people have almost the same experience as Pei Cheng since childhood. The only difference is that Pei Cheng has suffered hardships that they haven''t suffered, so now they get it. He cannot get praise.


    Pei Cheng was a little troubled by this. He didn''t want to be talked about as a joke, but now the entire aristocratic circle of Huacheng knew that the manager of the cockpit was him, so Pei Cheng could only endure silently.


    Fortunately, Pei Cheng had to stay in the cockfighting field for the first three days of opening, so he did n��t hear any rumors from outside about him. People, not rich children who like new things, are gamblers who are obsessed with fighting cocks, so no one will pay attention to the origin of the manager.


    So Pei Cheng was relieved.


    But Pei''s family was upset at the moment.


    When the news that Pei Cheng''s manager in charge of the cockfighting farm was Pei Cheng, both Pei and Pei sent people to the cockfighting farm and Jiangbei Jiangzhai for Pei Cheng to find a time to come back, but they were repeatedly Pei Cheng refused with no time.


    Pei''s father threw things in the study room, "This Pei Cheng has only been married for a few years? This heart is so wild! Even dare not to listen to the orders of his parents, in his eyes, do we still have Pei''s family, and are we still there? This pair of parents! "


    Mother Pei sat on the side with a sullen face. She went to see Pei Xiaomei who has been hiding in the room since she was divorced and was washing her face with tears. She was already in a bad mood. , She gritted her teeth and said, "Master, I said that Liu Qianqian should not marry into the door. You see, the house is messed up now. If it were not for him, would Pei Cheng be estranged from our Pei family like this! "


    Father Pei smashed something, why did Pei Cheng not get close to Pei''s family to Pei Dasao''s body? Isn''t this nonsense!


    "Master, don''t you get angry first, you have to listen to me first." Mother Pei picked up her tea cup and took a sip. She had been very dissatisfied with each other since her sister-in-law just married into Pei''s family. Now she finally found an opportunity in Pei Father is complaining now, Mother Pei will not let this opportunity go, "At the time when Pei Chengsheng Jiang Yanzhi, if it were n��t for Liu Qianqian who was going to enter that month, we would n��t be busy with her marriage with the boss, and forget To visit Pei Cheng. "


    "There is no way for this marriage to collide with fertility matters." Peifu thought it had nothing to do with Bae''s sister-in-law and felt that Peimu had too much heart, but no matter what he said, Peimu''s words were like needles. Firmly stuck in Pei''s heart.


    "But she has only been in the door of the Pei family for four or five years after Liu Qianqian, and in just a few years, she has to think about taking the backyard right from me. She is too anxious, I''m not old yet. She did n��t die, she was so anxious. Is n��t there something else she could do because of it? ��Pei mother looked at Dae ��s sister-in-law and vomited in front of Pei ��s father.�� And do n��t forget, some time Pei Cheng and Jiang What happened when Rinzhi returned home to stay for two days. "


    "What?" Father Pei didn''t respond.


    Mother Pei said coldly: "The boss is bothering me. I have no choice but to give some backyard rights to Liu Qianqian. In the end, this woman is better. I know that Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi will come back a few days when the master is born, but the result is not at all. No one was sent to clean the yard. Pei Cheng had never returned to his home in recent years. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to let Pei Cheng help his family later. Going to see Pei Cheng, it is estimated that he would not meet us. "


    After talking, Mother Pei reached for her broken hair in her ear and looked at Father Pei''s expression in the dark.


    She had long wanted to take the boss off Liu Qianqian, but Liu Qianqian''s mouth was sweet, and the two men in the family coaxed around. In the past, Mother Bae had to dare to say such things as divorce his wife in front of Father Bae, but now that something happened to Pei Cheng, Mother Bae wanted to gamble.


    Sure enough, compared with the useless daughter-in-law, the now useful second son Pei Cheng is more important in the eyes of Father Pei. Father Pei said in a deep voice: "It''s not that simple to divorce his wife. Although Liu family is in Huacheng It ��s not like everyone, but it ��s not the little family that ca n��t get on the table. "


    "In this way, since the thing was caused by Liu Qianqian, let her solve it herself." Pei father pursed his lips and said, "You took Liu Qianqian to Pei Cheng in Chengbei Jiangzhai these two days, no matter what, you must let Pei Cheng don''t get rusty with our Pei family. "


    Mother Bae promised, her eyes full of joy.


    "However, at that cockfighting farm, did the master think that Pei Cheng really made it out with one hand?" When Mother Pei chats with her boudoir friends during this time, the boudoir friends will always secretly inquire about the cockfighting farm, Bae Although the mother''s envious eyes made her flirtatious these past few days, she still can''t believe that Pei Cheng, who has never had a good time, can make a cockfighting field.


    Especially the kung fu just a few days, quickly occupied many of the top three entertainment industry in Huacheng.


    Father Pei has been thinking about this for the past few days, but he is not in a hurry, he just said: "This matter does not need to be too anxious to know the truth, wait a minute, wait until Pei Cheng is willing to go home, then ask again Not late. "


    Mother Ba nodded thoughtfully.


    At the same time Jiangxi Garden.


    When the old lady learned that the hot **** court in Hwaseong City was actually the shopkeeper who Pei Cheng was in charge of, she couldn''t even eat any more food. After Uncle Jiang returned from the shop, he called Hu Xiayun and Uncle Jiang Go to your yard, "Do you think Pei Cheng really has such a great ability?"


    "If Pei Cheng''s ability is really so big, it can only show that he has been hiding in the past years." Hu Xiayun couldn''t help but holding the handkerchief in her hand, she was learning that Pei Cheng was currently in charge of Chengbei After the home fighting game, her mood was so complicated that she couldn''t sleep all night, because as soon as she closed her eyes, she always thought that Pei Cheng''s abominable face was provoking herself.


    In addition to this, as long as Hu Xiayun thought that Pei Cheng, who had always looked down on her, had such a great ability to control a cockfighting farm, she was shaking with anger.


    God is really unfair.


    Uncle Jiang''s news is even more informed than Hu Xiayun, so not only does Uncle Jiang know that Pei Cheng is in charge of the cockfighting arena, he also knows that Jiang Rongzhi often goes in and out of that cockfighting arena.


    But for more news, Uncle Jiang couldn''t find it.


    But in the midst of it, Uncle Jiang always felt that this matter was not so simple. One by one, he did not feel that he was always cold-hearted and Jiang Rongzhi would often go to the cockfighting field just to accompany his wife. Therefore, Uncle Jiang suspected that the establishment of the cockfighting field should have Jiang Rongzhi''s handwriting, but Uncle Jiang did not intend to tell what he guessed. After all, he has no evidence at present, and it is only because of the trouble of the two women in the family .


    The old lady pursed her lips, looked at Uncle Jiang, and said, "Boss, what do you think."


    "It has only been more than half a month since the separation of the family. After only half a month, Pei Cheng has transformed into a steward of the cockpit. If it is not said that it is not greasy, it is absolutely Impossible, "Uncle Jiang said lightly," but when they left, apart from the three shops and a house, there were only a few thousand two. "


    "They planned to break up." The old lady said angrily, "I knew that Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi so readily agreed that there must be a problem with the separation. Now we see that they did plan ahead!"


    The angry old lady and Uncle Jiang seem to have forgotten that the first separation was not Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, but the two of them.


    So even if there is real conspiracy, it is not Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, but the old lady and Uncle Jiang.


    Hu Xiayun snorted, her eyes full of disdain, she taunted, "Even if we separated, we were originally a family. We all said that the family doesn''t speak two things, but they just count us like this. Swallow below! "


    After listening, Uncle Jiang glanced at Hu Xiayun and said nothing.


    "There''s no premeditated premeditated." The old lady snorted. "I''m afraid they still have a trick."


    Uncle Jiang pursed his lips and looked indifferent. He was not very worried. "Now they are separated. They have nothing to do with our Jiang family, so don''t worry about it."


    The old lady did not intend to let things go like this, "The separation of the family with premeditated things can be turned over, but Jiang Yanzhi, who hit us Qier, can''t turn it around so simply."


    Uncle Jiang didn''t speak anymore. He didn''t think Jiang Qier and Jiang Yan knew that after the failed fight, he ran home crying and complained very badly, wanting to protect his son. On the contrary, Uncle Jiang felt that Jiang Qier, who has always been taller than the sky, should take a good look at it.


    One by one, even a person weaker than himself could not beat him. Uncle Jiang simply did not want to admit that such useless Jiang Qier was his own son.

 Chapter 115： Facing the Pei family

    Pei Cheng spent several days in the cockfighting room under the name of the manager in charge, but remained idle in the backyard to read the book.


    There are small chores in the cockfighting field, there are big managers who will come out to control the field when there is a problem in the cockfighting field, and the maids, big and small maids, handyman and thugs who shuttle inside and outside the cockpit.


    Everyone does his job and manages everything he has in his hands. So from the opening to the present, even if there are two or three incidents of no small or large disturbance in the cockpit, it is useless to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng began to wonder what his ultimate goal was to stay here one by one. He had originally wanted to change to a higher and better starting point so that he could grow quickly. But the cockpit is open to the present. Nothing is useful in anything, let alone growing up fast.


    He was a little irritable so that he could read the book in his spare time every day.


    But Jiang Rongzhi suddenly became busy these past two days. Every day, the dragon almost disappeared, even if Pei Cheng wanted to talk to Jiang Rongzhi alone.


    Pei Cheng read the book for most of the day and saw that it was almost time. He got up and turned and saw that the cockpit was still lively, and there was no one to make trouble, so he greeted the downstairs manager and went back.


    The steward nodded and stood at the door, watching Pei Cheng leave.


    Pei Cheng is helpless. In this cockpit, he has the same status as the steward, but the other party does more than he does. He often leaves regularly and regularly ... especially every time when he chats with the steward, Pei Cheng''s unusually respectful attitude made him very uncomfortable.


    He knew that it was in Jiang Rongzhi''s face that the manager was so polite to himself, but even so, Pei Cheng still couldn''t adapt.


    There was a heavy thing in Pei Cheng''s heart, so when the carriage stopped, he recovered and got up and walked out of the carriage, and then went down.


    Jiang Zhai''s manager got the news early and kept at the door. He saw Pei Cheng got out of the car and hurried over to stand in Pei Cheng''s ear and said, "Madam, the young master was just sent back by your mother."


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps, "My ... my mother?"


    The manager nodded, and Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were absent, so when Pei''s mother had a tough attitude to enter the house with Jiang Yanzhi, the manager could not organize anything as a servant. After all, the other party was indeed Pei Cheng''s mother. , He is not good to offend people.


    "Why is she here?" Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead anxiously, and after spreading from Huacheng that he was the owner of the cockfighting field, Pei Cheng actually guessed that Pei and Jiang''s families would definitely come to find their own trouble. , Now it seems, as expected.


    The manager followed Pei Cheng, and the two entered the hall one after the other.


    After passing through the corridor, Pei Cheng hadn''t entered the hall yet. He heard the voices of Pei Mu, Pei Xiaomei, and Pei Dasao ringing in the hall. They all said that the three women could make a scene together, and Pei Cheng only stood The doorway simply listened to the conversation of the three people in the house, and felt that the three people played more than one play.


    In the hall, Jiang Yanzhi sat on the chair with a blank expression, ignoring the repeated courtesy of Pei and Pei Shao.


    The seemingly happy expression on the faces of Bae and Bae gradually became harder to see. Jiang Yan knows that at a young age, he knows to shake his face to the elders. Should this be Pei Cheng or Jiang Rin''s intentional teaching?


    Otherwise, how could a child ignore them all the time?


    Mother Pei and Sister Pei seriously suspected that this was Pei Cheng''s deliberate dismissal.


    Pei Xiaomei and Jiang Yanzhi were sitting next to each other. She was originally unwilling to come, but she thought about it and felt that she had to come, otherwise Pei Cheng really thought that Chu Yiling and her future husband-in-law were themselves. It will be like this.


    Pei Xiaomei looked at Jiang Yanzhi, leaned up, and pinched Jiang Yanzhi''s face with her hands. She tried not to control her. The words were full of malice. "It''s only been a month or so, but it looks so big, but it''s still the same. I do n��t like it. Sure enough, I still hate Pei Cheng and I hate you too. "


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his eyes and looked at Pei Xiaomei lukewarmly. She pinched him.


    Pei Xiaomei''s guilty conscience was seen by Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, and she was relieved. After she reacted, her expression was a little embarrassing, "Jiang Yanzhi, you look at me with this kind of eyes to see what I do, no matter how big or small, I am you Aunt. "


    "It''s a real misfortune to have an aunt like you." Pei Cheng walked in from outside. He didn''t see Pei Xiaomei pinching Jiang Yanzhi''s face, but when he turned his attention to Jiang Yanzhi, he found the little guy''s face. There is a place with an unnatural red color.


    After having the first experience, Pei Cheng still couldn''t see the reason. Pei Cheng didn''t see the movements of Pei and Pei Dasao who were about to say hello to her, and walked straight in the direction of Jiang Yanzhi Then, Jiang Yanzhi was taken away from Pei Xiaomei''s side, and his eyes were all cold, "If you really look down on me Pei Cheng, you don''t have to come here. This is not the Pei family, no one will care about you."


    Pei Xiaomei stood up with a swipe, and Pei Cheng, who was petted from a young age, was least used to Pei Cheng, who had always been suppressed by herself, but now she climbed on top of her head to do prestige and blessing. Knowing what **** luck Pei Cheng has taken, she is now the treasurer in the cockfighting arena. Little sister Pei''s heart is full of malicious speculations about Pei Cheng, so she also said uncontrollably: " Pei Cheng, you rarely look at me with such eyes. Yes, you are now the steward of the cockpit, but you think you can really climb onto my head. "Pei Xiaomei did not see Pei mother''s face The flashed panic continued, "Don''t think I don''t know how many pounds you have, I guess, you can now be the treasurer of the cockpit, I am afraid it is not based on your own strength?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t justify himself, he just quietly watched Pei Cheng as if he was a flower **** who had just beaten other cocks, standing proudly in front of himself to show off, Pei Cheng looked at this look The little girl Pei only grieves for the Pei family. If this little girl is married to a family with a lower status than the Pei family in the future, even if the husband''s family is not used to her, she should think that she has something for Pei''s family. Perseverance, but Pei Cheng feels that this arrogant Pei sister should choose a family with a higher status than the Pei family to marry.


    But if this is the case, if the husband''s family is not used to Pei Xiaomei, it is estimated that Pei Xiaomei will be directly taught. If Pei Xiaomei refuses to cooperate ... It is certain that she is divorced.


    Seeing that Pei Cheng didn''t speak, Xiao Pei couldn''t help but panicked. She didn''t notice that Pei Mother on one side looked at her with dissatisfaction, and Pei Dasao''s eyes showed gloating, Pei Cheng glared at Pei Cheng and covered her heart with anger suddenly. The rising uneasiness, "Pei Cheng, put away your disgusting eyes!"


    Pei Cheng suddenly laughed. He was laughed at by Pei Xiaomei, "I have no strength, you are not qualified to evaluate. But if you can''t marry Pei Xiaomei in the future, I am afraid that you will find it yourself."


    Pei Cheng''s remarks are extremely rude. From the perspective of spectators such as Pei and Dasao, they are unkind, but I don''t know why, Pei didn''t stop Pei Cheng from bullying his always-loving child. daughter. But in the view of Pei Xiaomei, this is that Pei Cheng cursed that he could not marry or marry badly, and Pei Cheng''s eyes were suddenly flushed, "Pei Cheng, what do you mean exactly? What do you think you are! You are this , You disgusting person! "


    "Oh." Pei Cheng was not interested in arguing with a little girl, laughed, and walked in front of Pei mother, said: "Mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you have time to visit me today."


    Pei mother looked at Pei Cheng who didn''t care about her appearance, and tried to see a little bit of anger in Pei Cheng''s expression, because as long as Pei Cheng would behave so coldly to herself because of anger, Pei Cheng knew Bae Cheng still has her or Pei''s family deep in her heart, but Pei''s mother has looked at it for a long time, but she hasn''t seen a little movement and change from Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    Sister Pei preemptively said: "Second brother, I am Liu Qianqian, your sister-in-law. I came here a few days to apologize to you ... I was really attentive to Pei''s house before, otherwise I would not let you That kind of grievance when I go home. "


    Sister-in-law Pei knew that Pei''s father was dissatisfied with her heart, so she anxiously apologized to Pei Cheng. Otherwise, if it is changed to usual, as long as Brother Pei still protects her, she will definitely not easily apologize to others.


    Because in the eyes of Pei Dasao, a married wife has no influence on his status in Pei''s family, so no need to care.


    Mother Bae didn''t speak, she was waiting to see Pei Cheng''s answer.


    Pei Cheng smiled and greeted Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting on the side, came over. After the little guy came to his side, Pei Cheng squatted down, hugged Jiang Yanzhi in his arms, and patted his back gently. Coaxing him, he said casually: "The Pei family is no longer my home, and now this home is my home."


    The smile on Pei Dasao''s face was stiff. She thought that Pei Cheng would go down through this ladder, but she didn''t expect Pei Cheng to not give herself a face like this.


    Mother Bae doesn''t care what the hypocritical and conscientious woman, Sister Pei, sighs and walks over, trying to reach out to touch Pei Cheng''s head, but Pei Cheng avoids it. Started to raise the posture, and forgot what to do next.


    Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes, lifted his feet, walked with these two people by mistake, and then sat on the throne holding Jiang Yanzhi, said lightly: "Mother just say anything, I am very busy these two days, nothing. Things are with my mother. "


    Little Pei can''t see Pei Cheng being so arrogant, "Pei Cheng, don''t shame your face!"


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Xiaomei with a smile. He just wanted to speak, but heard a low, thick and magnetic male voice coming from the door.


    "Miss Pei went to Jiangzhai privately, and she still yelled at Jiang''s mansion. Could it be that Miss Jiang had a face?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Rongzhi who appeared at the entrance of the hall. The smile in his eyes gradually emerged.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes met Pei Cheng in mid-air, and the two looked at each other with a heart.

 Chapter 116： Jiang Rinzhi distressed

    The appearance of Jiang Rinzhi instantly chilled the atmosphere at the scene.


    Mother Pei looked at Jiang Rongzhi, and she was not reconciled. She knew that Jiang Rongzhi was very happy after going out, and the reason was because she felt that Jiang Rongzhi was there, no matter how much she said to Pei Cheng. Will be soft.


    But Pei Mu didn''t know that even if Jiang Rongzhi didn''t come back, Pei Cheng wouldn''t treat Pei''s family anymore.


    Mother Pei took a step forward and said, "Rinzhi is back. I remember how good and bad you were. Why did you go out? If it hurts here again, hurts there, you say let our family Pei Cheng get How worried. "


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Mother Pei, "My mother-in-law need not worry, I am sure of my body, but I don''t know how my mother-in-law suddenly came over today, I thought ..."


    "I''m not happy about what you said." Mother Bae smiled with her lips covered, and the smile on her face was always awkward. "Why, after you moved to Chengbei, I still can''t come to see you from time to time?"


    On the side, Pei Dasao echoed: "As usual, you live in the Jiang family. We have to think about it and you have to think twice. Now that you have all moved out of the Jiang family, it is also more convenient for us to meet. If we can, we will, of course. I come to see them from time to time, after all, they are all a family. "


    No one echoed the words of Sister Pei, only if she didn''t exist.


    Pei Dasao was able to marry Pei ��s family because her brother Pei ��s love for her was n��t all because her eyesight was good. Seeing that these people were not happy to see herself, she took the initiative to reduce her sense of presence and stayed aside. , Dare not to intervene casually.


    Mother Pei didn''t care about the sister-in-law, "Although you don''t clean this, it''s not good, but it''s also correct. We are all a family, and we should walk around each other often."


    "Although the old lady said that she did things a bit more in the ordinary, but she would not stop the Pei family from coming to the Jiang family." Pei Cheng held Jiang Yanzhi and said lightly, "I have been married to the Jiang family for five or six years. But my mother only came to visit me once, and this time was still two or three months ago. Is it possible that my mother also visited me in previous years, but was stopped outside by the Jiang family? "


    Mother Pei''s expression confesses that she doesn''t understand why Pei Cheng is so directed at herself one by one. Pei Cheng''s remarks are too straightforward. Bae''s saying "yes" will definitely offend Mrs. Jiang, But if you say "no", isn''t it the face you just said, "Everyone should be walking around as a family"?


    Jiang Rongzhi pretended not to see the peculiar and weird look on Mother Pei ��s face, and walked to Pei Cheng ��s side by himself. He saw that Jiang Yanzhi Lai could n��t get up in Pei Cheng ��s arms, frowning, his eyes flashing. After a trace of displeasure and impatience, he reached out and took Jiang Yanzhi out of Pei Cheng ��s arms, then put it on the ground and said, ��Go home and do your homework.�� Jiang Yanzhi gave a low voice and took his own The small schoolbag left in despair, and when he left, he looked at Pei Cheng reluctantly.


    Pei Cheng could not help crying and laughing because of the loving interaction between the father and son. He even forgot the discomfort brought by the three Pei family women just now, saying, "Mother just wanted to come and see me today. I ��ve seen it, it ��s not too early, should my mother go back. "Mother Pei looked at Pei Cheng with complicated eyes," Pei Cheng, do you even resent your mother? "Pei Cheng pretended not to see The grudges on Mother Bae ��s face, if Mother Bae really cares about herself, she will not come to see herself half a month after she moved to the north of the city. If she said that Mother Bae came to see her after the breakup If so, Pei Cheng is really unbelievable. But if it was said that Pei mother had come to Pei Cheng for the cockpit, Pei Cheng believed.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat down calmly and calmly. He didn''t think that Pei Cheng''s heart, which had been broken by the actions of Pei''s family, could be moved by Pei''s three words.


    This Pei family is too snobbish to say, their minds are extra stupid, and they are far away from seeing others in trouble, but when others see that they are developed, even if they do n��t know how to cover up, they can come together directly. The city simply does not go far.


    It''s no wonder that after so many years, the earnings of Pei''s shops have been tepid, and there is no good potential like Jiang''s.


    Pei Cheng said: "Mother misunderstood me. We just moved to the north of the city, and we haven''t had time to adapt, and there are many places in the house that haven''t been fixed, so it''s not convenient for you to keep you. If my mother has nothing to do ... go back.


    Mother Pei was angry because of Pei Cheng''s attitude, but Jiang Rongzhi was not present, she was not easy to attack, she could only hold her temper and said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep it anymore, let''s go back first It ��s just ... we went back as soon as we came, and we have n��t come and said anything to you, so, after two days, you will be free, then you will come back to your house, and then your mother will cook for you, and get you one. Table your favorite food. "


    After Mother Pei said this, Pei Cheng suddenly said, "Mother, do I love chicken wings or chicken breasts?"


    Mother Bae was unprepared. She froze for a while, and only after the reaction came, did she tentatively say: "Chicken wings, I remember you always loved chicken wings when you were a kid. But your elder brother and sister love chicken legs alone, so every time the family kills chicken At that time, you eat chicken wings. "


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and did not echo Pei''s words.


    Actually, he does n��t like chicken wings. When he was a kid, he also loved chicken leg meat, but the chicken legs at home were always occupied by Brother Pei and Pei Xiaomei, so chicken wings with no meat would always stay, and at this time, Pei Cheng ��s existence would be there. significance.


    "Actually, I don''t like chicken wings." Pei Cheng smiled at the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. He stared at Pei mother''s eyes and said one by one: "But chicken legs can always be mother. It ��s for the older brother and sister, so I can only eat chicken wings. "


    Mother Pei was stunned. She did n��t expect that Pei Cheng would answer herself in front of everyone, "You boy, what do you say ... It ��s as if I were biased towards your elder brother and sister when I was a child, and my hands and back are all flesh, You are all my children, which one I do n��t love. "


    But despite the words, mother Pei ��s eyes did not dare to see Pei Cheng. She should have remembered the original things. She heard Pei Cheng ��s words and might regret her partiality, maybe not only Instead of feeling guilty, I feel that Pei Cheng has a narrow mind, and even such trivial things must be remembered for so many years.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what Pei mother thought, and he didn''t want to know. He was used to being ignored at Pei''s house, but it didn''t mean he didn''t care. He stood up and said, "Please."


    The domestic servant brought the hot tea, placed it on the table in front of Jiang Rin, and stood on the side.


    Jiang Rongzhi picked up the hot tea, blew it, did not drink it, and looked at Pei Cheng and Pei Mu across a thin layer of white mist.


    Mother Bae didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help it. She stepped up, pushed away Mother Bae, stood in front of Pei Cheng, and said angrily: "Pei Cheng, do you still want to make a face, this It''s your mother who gave birth to you and gave you food and drink and lived where you lived. You actually hurt your mother''s heart like this! What the **** ... Jiang Erye, Jiang Rongzhi, you should see Pei Cheng now The whole person''s heart is full, he even ignores his own mother-in-law. Do you think he will really treat you ... Will he die for you! "


    "Will he die to me? This is something I know. I don''t need Miss Pei to remind me." Rin Jiang put the tea cup on the table. "But Miss Pei was in Jiang again and again. A mansion shouted, there was no restraint from everybody''s boudoirs. I was afraid that it would be difficult for Miss Pei to find a good wife''s house?


    "Jiang Rinzhi, are you crazy? I am helping you to recognize Pei Cheng''s nature, but in the end you are ... you really don''t know the people!" Pei Xiaomei was blushed by Jiang Rongzhi''s words. However, she has always been unwilling to suffer losses, so she said mercilessly at the moment, "I haven''t settled the accounts with you about Chu Yiling yet. As a result, you still treated me like this, Jiang Rongzhi, I really misread you! "


    After Pei Xiaomei finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Rongzhi with an angry face, as if she had been bullied by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Xiao Pei with a smile, "I''m afraid that Miss Pei''s words might be out of order. I don''t know Miss Pei. If it weren''t for your surname, we wouldn''t even meet each other. So, Pei What did Miss think of me wrong? What''s more, Miss Pei couldn''t keep her husband-in-law, but now it depends on other people. Miss Pei can''t do this really. "


    "I ..." Pei Xiaomei didn''t think that her words of "pull out your heart and lungs" not only moved Jiang Rongzhi, let him turn back to Pei Cheng, but put him in a dilemma, immediately dumb, and I didn''t know what to say. Just fine.


    Mother Pei whispered against Pei Xiaomei quietly. She only sees now that her daughter was already spoiled by herself, she did n��t even talk, and she was so stupid, "Shut up, do you know what you ��re talking about, girl ��s family , Saying that it ��s not afraid of embarrassment! "


    "Mother!" Pei Xiaomei said unwillingly.


    Sister-in-law Pei saw that Pei''s expression was not right, and hurried up, seeing Pei Xiaomei who couldn''t recognize the status quo and pulled her over, beckoning her to calm down.


    Pei Xiaomei shut her mouth reluctantly.


    Mother Pei said: "Today we are annoying, Pei Cheng, if you have time in the future, Niang still hopes you can come back often to see, after all, Niang and your father miss you very much."


    After finishing talking, Pei mother did not listen to Pei Cheng''s reply, turned and left, and Dae Pei sister and Pei sister hurried to keep up.


    After the three women from the Pei family left, Jiang Rongzhi: "Go out."


    The domestic servant in the hall lowered his head, accelerated his pace, and walked out quickly.


    After only two of them were left in the hall, Pei Cheng turned around and sat directly on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap. He naturally looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng didn''t mention what he had just said, and said, "How come back today?" So early? "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say the reason. He reached out and touched Pei Cheng''s face. "When the future comes to you with more annoying things than today, can your wife be ready?"


    Pei Cheng frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction to Jiang Rongzhi for the first time, "Don''t call me wife, like a woman. Call me by name."


    Jiang Lin Yizheng, seeing that he was not emotional, obediently said: "Pei Cheng."


    Pei Cheng didn''t look at Jiang Rongzhi, bowing his head to himself, his expression hard to hide his tiredness, with a touch of coquettishness in his tone, "Jiang Rongzhi, I''m so annoying."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, but stretched his hand to caress Pei Cheng''s back, his face was full of distress.

 Chapter 117： Take you to see someone

    Pei Cheng said: "When my little guy went to the school two days ago, he saw Hu Xiayun again. The old lady asked her to tell me that she must return to the Jiang family to see her at the latest day. Jiang Rongzhi, what do you think."


    "I said from the very beginning, since you took over the cockpit, there will be troubles to come to the door, and now it is just ..." Jiang Rongzhi''s hand was placed on Pei Cheng''s neck, tender and gentle But firmly pressed down, the two''s lips touched together and exchanged a sweet kiss.


    "But Mrs. Lao asked me to lie down at Jiang''s house for the last time." Pei Cheng frowned, and impatiently, when he went to send Jiang Yanzhi to the school these days, he always met Hu Xiayun. , And that Hu Xiayun urged him every time he saw him, making people feel bored, "You have to accompany me back."


    "Go back and do." Jiang Rongzhi never thought of going back, "Don''t care."


    "If there has been no reply, people thought we were afraid." Pei Cheng tapped the tip of the man''s nose with his index finger, absent-mindedly: "Then Hu Xiayun looked at me these days and couldn''t wait to eat me. But I don''t know if it was I was afraid that it would be disgraced by the audience in the court, but I was beaten by the old lady who loved the face when I was at the Jiang family. In short, she only dare to look at me from afar, and dare not come up to me.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and knew that he was gloating, raising his hand indifferently, gently patting Pei Cheng''s butt, and said without changing his face: "It''s not early, it''s time to eat, I will take a break early tonight and I will take you to a place tomorrow. "Pei Cheng frowned." If I''m talking about business, I still don''t want to go. "Although he didn''t want to admit it, Pei Cheng knew very well. I''m not a piece of business at all.


    Although I don''t know why Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to take charge of the cockpit directly, Pei Cheng didn''t take the initiative to ask one by one that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like to talk and never deceived people. So Pei Cheng didn''t force Jiang Lingzhi, and when the other party wanted to say it, he would know the reason.


    "It''s not about business." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "Take you to see the individual."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi puzzled, "Who is that?"


    "Don''t say it first." Jiang Rinzhi''s selling Guanzi, although he was busy and often busy with other things in his hands these days, unlike the first few days he often ran to the cockpit, but he could know that Pei Cheng was fighting **** every day. Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng and said nothing about the situation. In fact, Jiang Rong had long noticed that Pei Cheng didn''t like to stay in the cockfighting farm, but he never paid attention to it, but the result was unthinkable. In just a few days, Pei Cheng became more repulsive to stay in the cockroach.


    Pei Cheng ignored him, stood up from the man''s arms, and said, "Then I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll go and see what I know."


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t stop him. After watching Pei Cheng walk a few steps, he slowly stood up and caught up, then clasped Pei Cheng''s wrist, crossed his fingers with him, and firmly clasped.


    Pei Cheng just glanced at Jiang Rongzhi lightly and said nothing.


    For half a month of lying in a bed, if Pei Cheng can no longer see the inherent dominance in Jiang Rongzhi''s bones, he has lived in vain for so many years.


    But I don''t know why, Pei Cheng didn''t mind Jiang Rongzhi''s hegemony towards himself at all. He even enjoyed the man''s hegemony towards himself.


    Pei family.


    As soon as Pei Xiaomei came home, she thought of going to her yard, but she was stopped by Pei mother and said, "Follow me to the backyard."


    Sister Pei saw that the mother and daughter had something to talk about, greeted each other, and found a reason and ran away.


    Mother Bae didn''t care about Sister Pei now, she took Silent Pei to a rest room in the front yard silently, and then closed the door. Once the door was closed, she turned and slapped her hard, suffocating her emotions all the way. It broke out at the moment, "I really spoiled you. In front of so many people, I said these words that can''t be said at all from the girl''s house, little sister Pei, you really think this world belongs to our Pei family, no matter what Everyone has to make a three-pointer to our Pei Jiali! "


    Pei Xiaomei was stunned, but on the way back, the silence of Pei Mother on this way had long made Pei Xiaomei know that Pei Mother was angry with her, so she dared not resist, nor dare to resent her mother, and only looked at her grievance , "But I was right."


    "You''re right?" Pei''s mother wanted to give her a slap again, but in the end it was the baby girl she was born in October, she was reluctant, and finally could only bear to retract the second slap, "If what you said in Jiang Zhai today, if it was spread, would you say that you still want to find Ruyi Langjun in your next half of life? If you want to be an old girl for a lifetime at home, you will change it for me from now on. The bad thing of speaking without thinking, do you hear it? "


    Pei Xiaomei was wronged, but she knew that her mother was doing it for her own good, so she dared not say anything. She just grieved her mouth, nodded, and said, "Okay."


    Mother Pei''s suffocation finally smoothed a little.


    Jiang family.


    The old lady looked at Hu Xiayun, "I have asked you to do something. Why haven''t you done it now? Do you think I am older and can''t move you!"


    Hu Xiayun shook his head quickly, "When I send Qi''er to the library these days, I always meet Pei Cheng, but I remind him every time I see Pei Cheng, but ... But Pei Cheng doesn''t want to come to see her , I have no choice. "


    "Humph." The old lady snorted coldly. In fact, she also knew that Hu Xiayun wouldn''t lie to herself, but she just looked down on Hu Xiayun and deliberately found fault with this woman. "If Pei Cheng never comes back, my old bone is not afraid of embarrassment, I ��m going to find him in Chengbei personally. I think he dare not turn me off!


    The old lady''s attitude was very tough, and there was still a hint of stubbornness against Pei Cheng.


    Hu Xiayun''s face was happy, if the old lady personally took the horse, he would not believe that Pei Cheng still dared to reject the old lady! ?


    If Pei Cheng is not afraid that the spit stars of the Huacheng people will drown him, Hu Xiayun will feel that Pei Cheng will be arrogant and arrogant to this extent.


    Chu Yiling bowed her head to be a woman red. This is the dowry she used to prepare for a month''s marriage. But I don''t know why, Chu Yiling, who has always been ingenious, often missed her hand, and even almost stabbed herself. Chu Yiling was absent-minded. Half of the embroidery work was put down and said, "This Pei Cheng is really the shopkeeper at the cockfighting farm? What about Jiang Rongzhi, what is that man in charge at the cockfighting farm?"


    Mrs. Chu shook her head with a sullen face and said, "Jian Rinzhi only appeared twice in the cockfighting arena. The person sent to investigate came back and said that Jiang Rongzhi did not control anything in the cockfighting arena. He was just an idler."


    Chu Yiling stood, turned around in the house, and finally said firmly: "Jiang Rinzhi''s identity will not be so simple. If I were the boss behind the cockpit, I would never hire an inexperienced person. My wife is in charge, so I suspect that Jiang Rongzhi ��s identity there is not simple.


    "It''s not easy and what can I do. Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t want to marry you, you can only marry others." Madam Chu felt very depressed as soon as she thought about this. She originally wanted Jiang Rongzhi to marry herself. ''S daughter, did not expect the news of Chu Yiling''s unmarried pregnancies was accidentally exposed by this dead girl, all the original abacus was made by Chu Yiling''s fall.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Yiling with dissatisfaction, "If you weren''t dissatisfied, you had to talk to that love man ... Now you are the second wife of Jiangzhai, and Pei Cheng can only climb as a male wife. When you get to the shopkeeper ��s position, if you change you, I do n��t believe you ca n��t squeeze Pei Cheng and go to the top. ��


    Chu Yiling couldn''t listen to Mrs. Chu''s words. At first, she didn''t want to dedicate herself to Qinglang so early, but her mother was worried that Qinglang would be with others, so she forced her and Qinglang to do their husband and wife''s things early. Now Fortunately, Qing Lang ran to the emperor and didn''t want to be himself, but himself ... Except for his broken body, it was a woman who didn''t obey women''s ethics in the eyes of Huacheng people.


    "Mother, if the cockfighting farm had nothing to do with Jiang Rongzhi, even if I really married Jiang Rongzhi at that time, I wouldn''t be able to ... These words really hurt my daughter." Chu Yiling said dissatisfiedly.


    Mrs. Chu looked at Chu Yiling with hatred, "Even if the cockfighting ground is not Jiang Rongzhi''s handwriting, it definitely has a lot to do with Jiang Rongzhi. Otherwise, Pei Cheng, a male wife who has never been out of the house , Do you think you really have the ability to be the shopkeeper? "


    Chu Yiling frowned, "Now I have no chance with Jiang Rin. My mother, did you say that this was to deliberately embarrass my daughter!"


    "You **** girl, don''t really give me arrogance!" Madam Chu glared at Chu Yiling, seeing that her look hadn''t changed, she left angrily.


    Chu Yiling looked at the back of Mrs. Chu''s departure and remained silent for a long time before picking up the embroidered work set aside and lowering her head to continue embroidering, but this heart did not get calm for a long time. She was also said by Mrs. Chu Heart moved. If Pei Cheng can become the shopkeeper of the cockfighting field, does Jiang Linzhi''s handwriting really work? If he marries Jiang Lingzhi, then by his own ability, would it be worse than Pei Cheng?


    But if Chu Yiling was shy again to please Jiang Rongzhi, Chu Yiling was scared again.


    After all, the last time he stayed with Jiang Rongzhi alone, what the other party said made Chu Yiling really frightened.


    Chu Yiling was terrified.


    That night, Jiangjia Xiyuan quietly came to a woman wearing a yellow shirt. She came in from the back door of the Jiang family and walked straight towards Hu Xiayun''s courtyard.


    Hu Xiayun had been at the door early. When she saw the woman coming, she hurriedly pulled people in, and then closed the door, saying, "Jin Qi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You family will know this time when you go out."


    "I came out from the family." Mo Jinqi looked at Hu Xiayun nervously and said, "Sister-in-law, if ... I really did the thing you said before, will San Ye be angry with me?" ? "


    Hu Xiayun said with a smile: "If things are successful, you will be the wife of the third grandfather, how can he be angry with you, are you right?"


    Mo Jinqi lowered her head in silence, and Hu Xiayun did not urge her. After a while, Mo Jinqi looked up and looked at Hu Xiayun firmly, saying, "Sister-in-law, I will!"


    Hu Xiayun concealed his lips and smiled, "Well, then the sister-in-law will help you, don''t be afraid."


    Mo Jinqi heard what Hu Xiayun said, blushing, nodded, and said, "Well."

 Chapter 118： who is it

    The next day.


    After sending Jiang Yanzhi to the school, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi in a carriage to a famous restaurant at the junction of Chengdong and Chengxi. Pei Cheng walked off the carriage and looked at Jiang Rongzhi standing beside him. Confused, "This is ..."


    "The person you want to see is inside." Jiang Rongzhi took a step forward, leaning on Pei Cheng, reaching out, and the movement naturally helped Pei Cheng straighten his slightly messy hair before finally reaching out and holding Pei Cheng. Hand, interlocked with his fingers and walked in.


    Pei Cheng has long been accustomed to the intimate movements with Jiang Rongzhi, so now when he is holding hands with Jiang Rongzhi outside, he does n��t feel anything strange, and just obediently follows Jiang Rongzhi, The two walked in side by side.


    The shopkeeper stunned when he saw Jiang Rongzhi, then quickly walked up, handed over the work to the little two standing next to him, and led Jiang Rongzhi personally, saying, "Er. . "


    Pei Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Rongzhi lukewarmly. He knew that this man was definitely not as simple as what he showed, but he never knew that even the shopkeeper of a restaurant would give Jiang Rong such a face.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and covered the emotions that flashed under his eyes. After knowing that the cockfighting field belonged to Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi had many secrets that he didn''t know yet, but he didn''t know, he I want to wait for this man to take the initiative to tell himself.


    The shopkeeper took Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng through the backyard corridor to the door of an independent small courtyard, then pushed the door open and signaled the two to go in.


    "Come." Uncle Jiang, who had been waiting for a long time early, watched the two men walk in with a pleasant smile on the corner of his mouth, and did not make him see his impatience. "I wait for you. for a long time."


    "Brother." Pei Cheng hesitated. When he saw that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mean to say hello, he actively asked: "How can he be here."


    "I made a special trip to find you." Uncle Jiang smiled slightly, with a mild smile on his face, "I thought Rin Zhi would tell you. However, I am not too late to tell you now."


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi doubtfully. When he saw that the man''s sullen face did not mean to explain to himself, he lowered his eyes and looked at Uncle Jiang, saying, "Okay."


    Uncle Jiang took a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and said, "I came here to tell you about the three shops. My father left Rinzhi with three shops. It should be awesome. However, my father left a sentence before his death. Those three shops will always be awesome no matter when they are, and they cannot be resold. If they are sold at random, our Jiang family has the right Take back the shop. "


    Pei Cheng brushed up and stood up, "Brother, what you said is wrong. Why did you say this to your father; never heard of it? And, why did you say it after we sold a shop?" Is n��t the big brother ��s supernatural power only reflected in his own store, and he ca n��t know in advance that we ��re going to sell the Jedi of the store? Besides, now that half a month has passed, it ��s a little too late for the big brother to say, is it a little too late ? "


    Uncle Jiang and Jiang Linzhi didn''t expect that Pei Cheng''s reaction would be so large, and they were stunned. Pei Cheng could not care about this. Pei Cheng said angrily: "Now the time to resell the store has passed for more than half a month. That said, it made me Pei Cheng suspect that what he said was false. "


    Uncle Jiang heard Pei Cheng ��s words and raised a radian angle, ��It ��s not true, it ��s not true. Not to mention that before my father ��s death, I was present, mother was present, Xia Yun was present, Rin Zhiye On the scene, I could cheat my mother and Xia Yun, but I could n��t cheat.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to return the shop, but my mother suddenly remembered these days. I had to think about discussing it with you." Uncle Jiang Shi Shiran said: "The father''s original words were, As long as one store is sold, the remaining two stores must also be received from the Jiang family, and cannot be given to you. "


    "Now we have separated. If Elder Brother wants to see all the shops back, can we still live in the future." Pei Cheng''s attitude is very tough. He has no other special opinions about Uncle Jiang, but now he can''t wait for himself He never appeared in front of Uncle Jiang, nor did he hear this.


    Jiang Rongzhi reached under the table and gently held Pei Cheng''s hand, and the two held it tightly.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and he didn''t get angry. This is a good memory of Jiang Rongzhi. He still can tell the process in detail a few years ago, so Pei Cheng decided not to believe what this man really is. I don''t remember. Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi did not remember deliberately, and then watched as he sold one of the shops.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what bad tricks Jiang Lingzhi was thinking in his mind, but he was very angry now, not to mention Jiang Lingzhi, even Jiang Yanzhi now ran in front of Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng would probably also take photos The injury is correct.


    "Mother means, if you are not in a hurry, be sure to vacate the shop within three months." Uncle Jiang pretended not to see the fireworks flashing under Pei Cheng''s eyes and watched the young husband with interest .


    Uncle Jiang has long forgotten the rule that his father said before he died, but he does not remember it, does not mean that others do not remember, the old lady may still forget other things, but it belongs to himself She remembers things very clearly.


    So when the old lady heard from Hu Xiayun''s mouth that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng had sold the shop, they immediately called Uncle Jiang back from the shop. Give back, otherwise she will hang in front of Uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang looked down on those three shops. He now wants to interact with the cockfighting farm, and Pei Cheng is the steward of the cockfighting farm. So if Pei Cheng is in trouble with the three shops, this is really embarrassing. But the old lady forced him to be too tight these few days, and Uncle Jiang was really afraid that the old lady would really say that he would be hanged, so he could only ask Jiang Rongzhi to talk about this matter. .


    As a result, I didn''t expect it to be a conversation between half-brothers, but Jiang Rongzhi brought Pei Cheng over, which made Uncle Jiang very surprised. But at the same time, Uncle Jiang understood the meaning of Jiang Rongzhi one by one, and Jiang Rongzhi intended to give things to the master to Pei Cheng.


    Uncle Jiang had always thought that Pei Cheng, the man-in-law''s wife, was just a bed-warming tool in Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, but now it seems more than that.


    "Three shops have so far repurchased two, only one is left, and the other is my own dim sum shop." Pei Cheng said in a tough tone, "Even if you really want to move away, the Jiang family Give me an explanation. "


    "This account should not be given by an outsider." Uncle Jiang''s business at this time was particularly busy, so today he also took the time to meet with Jiang Rongzhi and the two. Uncle Jiang has already explained himself The words were spoken, so there was no intention to continue to stay, so I stood up and said, "There are still things in my shop, it is inconvenient to continue to stay, I will go back first."


    Neither Pei Cheng nor Jiang Rongzhi stopped Uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang walked to the door by himself. When Uncle Jiang walked to the door, Uncle Jiang suddenly remembered something, and he paused. He stood at the door and said without looking back, "The two shops before me I ��ve returned it, but I ca n��t give it to you anymore. You only need to hand over the dim sum shop under the new plate to the Jiang family in three months. ��


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed with anger, and when he heard what Uncle Jiang said, he didn''t say anything.


    Uncle Jiang said another sentence, "The business of the cockfighting farm is now in full swing. It has robbed many other businesses in Huacheng. The newcomer who has just opened has robbed the business of Ditoulong. The characters from all parties are well managed. This is what I should mention as my elder brother. But I hope that the next time I want to meet with the cockfighting manager, someone will be able to see my contribution and will not refuse me again and again. "


    After finishing the talk, Uncle Jiang did not wait for the reply from these two people, and directly lifted his feet away.


    After only Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin were left in the box, the air was strangely silent.


    Pei Cheng tried to pull his hand out of Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, but failed, he was furious and took another hand to frightenly pat the desktop, saying: "Jiang Rongzhi, do you still remember this? , Tell me the truth! "


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed, picked up Pei Cheng''s red-handed hand, gently held it in his hand, and kneaded it lightly, "Knowing how, not knowing how, now things have happened."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and his eyes were full of injuries. He didn''t understand why Jiang Rongzhi wanted to count, "Jiang Rongzhi, what exactly do you mean?"


    "I don''t want you to keep all your attention on the snack shop." Jiang Rin''s tone was indifferent, with a trace of inconspicuous shame. When Pei Cheng wanted to resell the store, Jiang Rin only wanted to let Pei Cheng stayed away from the Jiang family. He wished that Pei Cheng would have nothing to do with the Jiang family in his future life. Where would he remind Pei Cheng?


    But now Jiang Rongzhi only hopes that he can do things that will make him happy, and Jiang Rongzhi no longer expects other things.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, and the broken hair scattered on his forehead covered his look. Pei Cheng only felt that he was really exhausted at the moment, "Jiang Rongzhi, what else are you hiding from me?"


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and glanced at Pei Cheng worriedly, "The cockfighting field belongs to you, and no one will rob you. The dim sum shop needs to be ..."


    Before the words were finished, there was a loud and loud "slap" slap in the house.


    The room was completely quiet.

 Chapter 119： Cant learn

    Pei Cheng''s chest fluctuated constantly. He has always been a satisfied person. Knowing that he and Jiang Rongzhi could not have been too eager to start at the beginning, especially if they quarreled now, but they will ... Things can''t stop Pei Cheng from getting angry.


    Now Pei Cheng is going crazy.


    There is a clear slap print on Jiang Rongzhi''s right face. This slap print can clearly see how angry Pei Cheng was when he just started, so that he didn''t hold back at all, and directly slapped the slap hard.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked at the slap print on Jiang Rongzhi''s face. A remorse flashed quickly under his eyes. Even if he was reborn, he was still very distressed. But Pei Cheng felt sorry and distressed again, and he couldn''t hold his face to apologize to Jiang Rongzhi, "Jiang Rongzhi, why don''t you tell me so many things, why can''t you tell me in advance."


    "If I told you in advance, what step would you take?" Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the slap mark on his face. He looked at Pei Cheng coldly, with a mockery on his lips. ''S smile, "Dare you say that if I told you what I really wanted at the time, would you also agree to accept the cockpit?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak anymore, "I accept the cockfighting farm now, but you know better than me. I stay here is a waste. I can''t do a good job in the cockroaching farm. You simply know that this time Even if you are not in the cockfighting farm, the other stewards of the cockfighting farm are all yours. I do n��t believe they will not tell you. ��


    What about that?


    Jiang Rongzhi wanted Pei Cheng to take over the cockpit.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know how to manage a cockfighting farm, and what''s more, Pei Cheng was also not interested in cockfighting.


    "I''m going back first." Pei Cheng felt that the air in the air was turbid, uncomfortable, and unpleasant Pei Cheng left the restaurant on his own. He didn''t miss the shopkeeper when he saw Pei. Pei Cheng didn''t miss someone who had been behind him for a long time when he left with a lost heart, the consternation flashed on his face.


    He just said that on purpose.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s possessiveness is strong, and Pei Cheng has always known, but Pei Cheng likes Jiang Rongzhi, so he has never accused Jiang Rongzhi of being too possessive of himself, nor of Jiang Rongzhi being too strong of himself. Possession and overbearing desires have expressed their dissatisfaction but Pei Cheng now wants him to know all his dissatisfaction and anger. Pei Cheng didn''t like Jiang Rongzhi took the lead in making decisions for himself before doing anything. The other party was always good at proposing to change Pei Cheng''s own things into those he liked.


    Just like the snack shop. Pei Cheng likes to open a pastry shop. He does n��t like to be in a noisy business like a cockpit, but Jiang Rongzhi always feels that the pastry shop is not profitable and ca n��t make a lot of money. After a period of time, the world gradually began to rain lightly, Pei Cheng stopped and glanced behind him, no one was behind him, but Pei Cheng knew that the man was not far away from somewhere behind him. Following himself, Pei Cheng didn''t buy an umbrella, so he continued to walk forward and walked aimlessly.


    It didn''t take long for the result, when someone who had been behind him from beginning to end could not help but pull Pei Cheng away, Pei Cheng stopped in front of him.


    Grandpa Jiang held an oil-paper umbrella. He was not wearing an official uniform and a light-colored gown. He looked at Pei Cheng warmly and said, "Why didn''t you come out without an umbrella?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak. Shaking his head, he thought that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like to be close to Jiang Sanye, so he just wanted to stay away from Jiang Sanye, but then he didn''t know what he thought of. Pei Cheng didn''t stay away from Jiang Sanye, but acquiesced to Jiang Sanye. Follow yourself.


    Jiang Sanye saw that Pei Cheng was in a bad mood, but he did not ask directly without long eyes. Jiang Sanye held the oil-paper umbrella towards Pei Cheng''s head, his shoulders were drenched outside, the two After walking side by side for a while, Grandpa Jiang saw a sweet potato in front and said, "Want to eat?"


    Pei Cheng raised his head and looked at Jiang Sanye''s line of sight. Finally, a small vendor selling sweet potatoes in front shook his head, "I''m not hungry."


    But Jiang Sanye, who has always been accommodating Pei Cheng, stubbornly put the oil paper umbrella in Pei Cheng''s hands, walked through the rain, and then took two hot sweet potatoes from the small vendors.


    Pei Cheng looked at the back view of Jiang Sanye''s stubborn departure. He didn''t know how to think of Jiang Rongzhi. He always thought that stubbornness and overbearing were just Jiang Rongzhi''s own temperament, but he did not expect this to be the stubborn and overbearing characteristic of the Jiang family. .


    Jiang Sanye walked back with the sweet potato and handed it directly to Pei Cheng, saying, "eat it, get some rain, and eat warm."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, and said, "Well, thank you."


    Jiang Sanye''s lips moved, looking at Pei Cheng''s unchanging look, and sighed. When Pei Cheng looked over, the corner of his mouth bent and said nothing, "The home has been a little unstable for the past two days. And, I heard that my mother thought recently ... Have you ever taken out two of the three shops? "


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect that Jiang Sanye would know about it, but he thought about it, even if Jiang Sanye stayed in Yamen all the year round, he was also a member of the Jiang family, and it was not easy to know what happened to the Jiang family recently. Things? However, Pei Cheng was suddenly irritated.


    Because Pei Cheng heard from Jiang Jiangye ��s tone, the old lady wanted to get back to the shop through the contract of the year, which should not be remembered in these two days, but it should be a story for a while. However, during this period, Jiang Sanye, who always said to be standing beside him, never wanted to reveal a little wind to himself from beginning to end.


    Pei Cheng never felt that he had always been gentle, and Jiang Sanye, who seemed to have no intentions, was so different.


    Just like the one from Jiang Rin.


    And while Pei Cheng was whispering about it, San Jiang, who had walked to Pei''s side, was still. Pei Cheng was still holding the hot, steaming sweet potato, and couldn''t help but hold the left hand. Change to the right hand holding.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of them.


    Jiang Sanye did not speak in silence, and Pei Cheng also stunned. When did Jiang Rongzhi ran before them?


    Jiang Rongzhi held an oil-paper umbrella, and there was no one around him. He came over and handed the oil-paper umbrella to Pei Cheng ��s hand, and then took the sweet potato in Pei Cheng ��s hand without expression. , Jiang Yanzhi is coming back soon. Let''s go. "


    Jiang Sanye subconsciously stopped in front of Pei Cheng, but then thought of the relationship between him and Pei Cheng, the name was not correct, and walked aside in silence, watching Pei Cheng leave with Jiang Rongzhi.


    After seeing the close personal servants in the dark, I quickly followed him, and took the oil paper umbrella that San Jiang Jiang held in his hands diligently, saying, "San Pa, it''s not too early, we should go back."


    After seeing the backs of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi gradually disappearing into the sea, Jiang Sanye took back his eyes and turned towards the Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Lingzhi toward the north of Jiangcheng, and after holding an umbrella, Pei Cheng walked silently for a while, and then whispered: "Jiang Rongzhi, let''s talk." When playing this peek-a-boo game on IQ with men, Pei Cheng feels that he can''t play Jiang Rongzhi at all, so he doesn''t plan to continue playing, so he just wants to be honest with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps paused, um, but the footsteps kept on, and after Pei Cheng called him impatiently for the second time, Jiang Rongzhi only stuffed the sweet potato that he had been holding in his hand to Pei Cheng In his arms, he took the oil-paper umbrella and said, "Okay, you say it." Pei Cheng was stunned. He was still hot in his hand. The sweet potatoes were no longer hot at the moment. Pei Cheng subconsciously looked at Jiang Rongzhi. In the hands, I only saw the palm of the hand that the man hung down on both sides of the body glowing red.


    After seeing the red on Jiang Rinzhi ��s hand, Pei Cheng ��s resentful words swallowed them all back, and he could n��t say a word for a long time. He did n��t know what to say. He had never expressed love with him. Although Jiang Rongzhi said few words, he accommodated him in everything, which made Pei Cheng unable to say a word of resentment. "I didn''t really want to eat sweet potatoes just now, why don''t I eat now." Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was cold, but what he said was particularly yin and yang, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t hear the man jealous anymore, but Pei Cheng was not afraid at all, especially the resentment that had just appeared in his heart gradually dissipated inexplicably, so now only Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of crying and laughing.


    "You should remember those words that Mr. Jiang said when she was not dead a few years ago, but why didn''t you tell me? Why let me put the shop out and change it to a shop on the street?" Pei Cheng said When he said something, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly remembered what Jiang Rongzhi said when he first mentioned the separation: One by one, I plan to wipe out all three shops, and then between the west and east of the city. A big shop under the street market.


    The anger that Pei Cheng finally suppressed, the rising tenderness was completely wiped out by the words he remembered. Pei Cheng gritted his teeth and almost crushed the sweet potato in his hand. "Jiang Rinzhi, at first you were just looking for other reasons to take those three shops back, right?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at Pei Cheng, and nodded slowly after a long time, "I don''t want those three shops."


    "But why haven''t you asked me." Pei Cheng said, "You just hope that I only have to manage the cockpit, and the dim sum shop has nothing to do? Jiang Rongzhi, you are really cruel."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps came and looked at Pei Cheng condescendingly. Until he changed his gaze, Jiang Rongzhi said angrily: "Pei Cheng, if I am really cruel, I should be there When you kissed me with San Jiang ... Pei Cheng, you really thought I didn''t care !? "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stopped talking.

 Chapter 120： Pull face down

    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t make too much noise in the streets where people are coming and going. Both of them sighed and walked to the nearby alleys. The sky was still raining, but Pei Cheng didn''t stand on the umbrella Next, he walked aside and looked at Jiang Rongzhi from afar, "Jiang Rongzhi, why didn''t you discuss things with me, why do you ... as you mean, you didn''t plan from the beginning I wanted a Jiang''s shop. Jiang Rongzhi, I''m really afraid of you now. "


    "Pei Cheng." Jiang Rongzhi, holding an oil-paper umbrella, stubbornly walked in front of Pei Cheng, and said, "I thought you would know why I would agree to separate."


    "I know. But this is not the reason why you want to do things without me." Pei Cheng refused to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes. The men''s eyes were aggressive, which made people feel a sense of fear. "Jiang Rinzhi, I found that I never understood you. The Jiang family''s things, the shop''s things, the cockfighting thing, and even Jiang Yanzhi''s back to me to learn martial arts after the separation, I start from the beginning In the end, they were kept in the dark. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng ignored the man''s intent to hold the umbrella above his head. He held the sweet potato that had been cold all the time, and said to himself: "If it were not for the old lady of the Jiang family who wanted to go back to the shop, I am afraid that I am now I do n��t know the rules that Grandpa Jiang told you about the shop before he died. If it was n��t because Jiang Yanzhi was fighting with Jiang Qier in the school, I ��m afraid I still do n��t know that Jiang Yanzhi will secretly hide with you every day. Zhu Yuan practiced martial arts. If Cheng Yi had n��t said that to me privately, I ��m afraid you would n��t take the initiative to reveal to me that the cockfighting farm belongs to you. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, and let Pei Cheng express his dissatisfaction with himself sentence by sentence.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you secretly did so many things without me. You said, why do you let me believe in you again?"


    Jiang Rongzhi took a step forward, put Pei Cheng still in his hand and had no time to eat it, and the sweet potato that had been cold for a long time was thrown on the ground. Then he firmly put an oil paper umbrella in Pei Cheng''s hand and stretched out his hand. Pei Cheng''s waist and force on his hand made Pei Cheng have to lean in his own direction. Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng casually and only said a little, "If you don''t believe me, you will Won''t tell me this. "


    "I want you to tell me the truth." Pei Cheng no longer tried to escape, looked up and stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "Jiang Rongzhi, you hide so many things from me, if you still want me to If you believe you, don''t lie to me. "


    "I didn''t lie to you." Jiang Rongzhi frowned and positively denied Pei Cheng''s words.


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief. The consternation in his eyes seemed to be saying, Jiang Rongzhi, why are you so shameless.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his head, put his hands behind Pei Cheng ��s head, pressed his forehead against his forehead, and pointed his nose against the tip of his nose. ��I ��ve never told you anything, I just did n��t tell you. Make a mistake. "


    Pei Cheng was smirked and struggled to leave Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, but the waist and head were fixed by the man in an extremely stubborn and overbearing posture. Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "Jiang Rongzhi, me. I''m angry now, I don''t want to see you. "


    "If I let go of you again, would you have to carry me to Jiang San?" Jiang Rongzhi bowed his head, he didn''t kiss Pei Cheng''s tight lips, and pecked at Pei Cheng''s mouth. , Jiang Rongzhi''s warm breath sprayed on Pei Cheng''s face, Jiang Rongzhi''s voice was a bit cold, but more was angry, "I let you calm down alone, not let you carry me and say goodbye Men are mixed together. "


    "Jiang Rongzhi, you are too much." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and when Jiang Rongzhi kissed down again, he was angry, tipping his toes, biting bitterly toward the man''s lips, Pei Cheng biting on the side The man''s mouth was vaguely said on one side: "Jiang Rinzhi, you are really too much."


    For a long time, seeing Jiang Rongzhi, there was nothing to say, but he let Pei Cheng indulge, but Pei Cheng, the person who was indulged, became more angry, and did not mean to continue to bite. He stepped aside and silenced Jiang Rongzhi. .


    "Did you get angry?" Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng firmly in his arms and sighed with satisfaction.


    It ��s raining, so there are very few pedestrians on the street, so let ��s not mention the dead corner of this hidden alley, and no one passes by. The most important thing is that Pei Cheng died from beginning to end. ''S holding an umbrella and blocking the two strictly, so the little disagreement between the two hiding in the alley is not seen.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the drizzle of rain gradually increased, but Pei Cheng, who was firmly held in the arms by the man and fell to the ground, could not feel the cold outside the umbrella and the rain splashing in.


    Pei Cheng''s lips were red and swollen. "I''m not angry. It''s just that you fool me like this. I''m really angry."


    "Hmm." Jiang Rinzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hair lovingly and whispered: "Pei Cheng, I''m going to leave for a while."


    A thunder thundered in the distant sky, waking up passers-by who were still walking on the road, and also woke Pei Cheng who was immersed in the quarrel with Jiang Rin.


    Pei Cheng brushed his head and looked at the man''s serious eyes, "Where are you going."


    "I''m going to the emperor capital." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head and pursed his lips, seeing that he hadn''t responded, and kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth again, "The emperor has something wrong, I''m going The emperor lay down. "


    "Huh." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and wanted to ask Jiang Rongzhi what the emperor did, but he didn''t know why he wanted to ask him. Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t confessed everything to himself until now. Meaning, so Pei Cheng doesn''t feel that if he asks, he can really get the answer he wants.


    But what Pei Cheng didn''t know was that just when he had been expecting men to take the initiative to confess everything to himself, men were also expecting Pei Cheng to actively ask himself.


    Both of them were thinking of a set in their hearts, but they never dared to take the first step towards the place they expected. The reason is that they are afraid that the other party ��s answer to themselves is the answer they do not want to hear.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. His emotions were a little unstable, but he perfectly concealed his emotions, only showing the scene that he wanted Pei Cheng to see. Jiang Rin''s heart was absent-minded. After touching Pei Cheng ��s head, he said, ��I ��ll be back at least half a month later, and wait for me to come back.�� ��When will you leave.�� Pei Cheng has no other reaction. What about the capital invested? "


    "I will ..." Jiang Rongzhi''s words were not finished, and he heard Pei Cheng interrupt Jiang Rongzhi''s words, saying, "I don''t need it, I will use my money to make up for it, But I still want to open a snack shop. "


    Jiang Rongzhi had expected Pei Cheng''s plan long ago, so there was no surprise on his face. He only said: "I won''t intervene in the new shop, but I will find the shop, and the people in the shop. "


    "You robbed me of my work, then what do I do?" Pei Cheng said.


    "Be the boss." Jiang Rongzhi joked with him.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak. He heard the truth from Jiang Rongzhi''s words, knowing that the man is serious, "Do you not want me to drive the shop too far."


    "The cockfighting ground is in the north of the city. If the dim sum shop is in the west of the city, it is too far apart, so it takes a long time for you to waste time on the road." Jiang Rinzhi''s attitude is mild, but it is exceptionally tough. "There is no dim sum shop in Chengbei. It ��s not bad in the north of the city. "


    "Oh."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew Pei Cheng''s reluctance, but this thing could never be changed, so now he didn''t force Pei Cheng to accept it for a while, he let go, took Pei Cheng''s hand and the oil paper umbrella, said : "Let''s go, go back first."


    Pei Cheng absently walked out behind Jiang Rongzhi. In fact, according to Pei Cheng''s meaning, he also knew that if he opened another shop, he would definitely be in the north of the city for convenience. But Jiang Linzhi was the first to speak, but Pei Cheng was a little irritable.


    Pei family.


    Mother Pei irritated around the room and said, "This Pei Cheng really refused to come to the house. I was pulling his old face down in front of him, but he didn''t want to come , I ��m really ... there ��s no way out! "


    Father Pei looked a little irritated when Pei Mother turned around, "What''s the use of you going around in the house again, and now I want the disobedient boy to come to the door."


    "The business at home is getting worse day by day." Mother Pei heard the impatience in Father Pei''s words, her feet stiffened, and she dared not turn around again, so as not to anger Father Pei, she sat cautiously. Father Pei said, "It''s a big place in the cockfighting field. You said, if our house is also half a cockfighting field, will this matter be possible?"


    "It''s not impossible," Father Pei said seriously.


    Mother Bae looked seriously at Father Bae''s expression. She could see from the serious and serious expression on Father Bae''s face that Father Bae was seriously considering this matter and was already excited.


    In fact, let ��s not mention Father Bae, even Mother Pei, a woman with a deep bosom, thought that if you could open a so-so profitable cockfighting house at home, it would definitely be a matter of profit.


    "In this way, tomorrow Pei Cheng will be called back no matter what." Pei Father stared at Pei Mother''s eyes and said, "But don''t let Jiang Rongzhi follow. Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes are not good, one. It ��s easy to fool if you see it. If you let him know what we think, I ��m afraid it will be difficult. ��


    Mother Pei has misery. In fact, she wants to say that not only Jiang Rongzhi, but now Pei Cheng is also a difficult opponent, because Pei Cheng now no longer accepts her mother, and no longer accepts Pei''s family.


    So Pei mother also worried that if she really found Pei Cheng tomorrow, and Pei Cheng rejected herself in person, this matter ...


    She couldn''t explain in front of Pei.


    But Pei Cheng, who is far north of the city, does not know that his mother has already whispered in his heart that he is counting himself. But even if Pei Cheng knows, he should never put Pei Mother and Pei''s family in his heart again.

 Chapter 121： Huidi

    At night, when the sound of the master bedroom of Chengbeijiang stopped completely, the wooden window behind the house was tapped lightly.


    Lie on the bed holding Pei Cheng''s Jiang Linzhi''s brush and opened his eyes, there was no trace of drowsiness in his eyes, sober, Jiang Lingzhi carefully released the tired and sleeping Pei Cheng, and then turned over and got out of bed, dressed in A coat walked to the wooden window, propped it up, looked at the person standing outside, and said, "What''s the matter?" Inside the house stood a mysterious person who had never appeared. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Yeah, it''s not too early. If you delay it any longer, it won''t be long for the emperor''s affairs."


    It was said that Jiang Rongzhi''s jaw was tight, and the line of his jaw was extremely cold. "How is the situation on the side of the imperial capital."


    "The situation is still improving, but I still need the Lord to go back to support the overall situation. The manager said there was fear that things would change again." The mysterious man saw that Jiang Rongzhi did not mean to leave immediately. The identity difference between them, "Yeah, the imperial capital has been urged several times over, and if it is delayed anymore, it will not be good for anyone."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s brows were tight, her thin lips were pursed, and her breath suddenly froze, "Go to the horse, and set off immediately. "


    The mysterious person breathed a sigh of relief, and he did n��t want to surpass these words, but if Jiang Rongzhi would delay the time now, he might be delayed in returning to the imperial capital. At that time, he was afraid that other changes would happen, so Don''t urge Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the wooden window, turned to the edge of the bed, and stared at Pei Cheng''s sleeping face. After watching it for a long time, he reached out and stroked Pei Cheng''s face.


    Pei Cheng was a little uncomfortable in his sleep. With a dream, he frowned, avoiding the extra touch on his face, lying on his side, buried his face on the pillow, and slept again.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth was bent, her head was bowed, her lips were kissed and kissed, and finally her lips were red and swollen, which made her reluctant to get up and put on a set of dark clothes in the dark , And then left quietly.


    The next day, when Pei Cheng woke up, he was the only one in the room.


    After putting on his coat and sitting on the edge of the bed for a while, he was awake. There was no figure of Jiang Rongzhi in the house, and Pei Cheng forgot about what Jiang Rongzhi told himself last night. Pei Cheng walked around the house and saw that there was no trace of Jiang Rongzhi in the house. Forehead, said: "Come here."


    Donglai pushed open the door and walked in from outside, saying, "Ma''am, can I have breakfast?"


    It didn''t take long for the domestic servant to walk in. The domestic servant was carrying a basin with hot water on his hand, and then placed it on the shelf. Pei Cheng walked over to rinse his mouth and wash his face, which made him noticeable.


    "What about the second lord?"


    Donglai was a little surprised. He thought that Pei Cheng would know where Jiang Rongzhi went, but the surprise on Donglai''s face was not obvious. Donglai looked at Pei Cheng and said seriously, "Return to Madam, Erye today. I left early. I said I would explain it to you after I came back. ��Pei Cheng ��s movements were followed, and he sat on the chair calmly, with an obvious stiffness, a faint sound, and picked up the chopsticks. Then, pick up the noodle bowl that was brought to the front and stir it with chopsticks for a few times. After the sauce and noodles in the noodle bowl were all fused together, Pei Cheng ate his head and ate it bit by bit.


    "Everyone went out, and East came to stay." Pei Cheng commanded without looking up. "Go to the backyard to prepare the carriage. I''ll see the cockfight in a while."


    The servants glanced at each other, bowing, and exited respectfully, leaving only one person from the room.


    Donglai didn''t know what Pei Cheng said to himself, but he was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He kept waiting for Pei Cheng to finish his meal, so that he could clean up his chopsticks. Donglai came to wait for a long time after all the servants in the house had withdrawn, but Pei Cheng didn''t say anything, so Donglai could not help being relieved in secret.


    He thought that Pei Cheng would ask himself about Jiang Erye.


    Pei Cheng put down the chopsticks, maybe it was really tired and hungry last night, so Pei Cheng, who usually only eats half a bowl of noodles, today will eat more than half of the noodles.


    "Donglai, you tell me the truth, did Jiang Rongzhi leave in the middle of the night, or left early this morning." Pei Cheng stared at Donglai''s eyes, his eyes full of Donglai''s familiar but yet Unknown threats and dangers.


    Donglai was shocked by Pei Cheng''s eyes. In fact, Donglai has always felt that Pei Cheng is very soft-hearted and easy to shake, so Donglai is thinking about the one-in-one Jiang Rongzhi, even the emperor''s distinguished grandfather, can''t look down on it, why do you like it? Plain Pei Cheng?


    But Donglai suddenly understood that Pei Cheng only looked soft and harmless on the surface, but in fact it was not a good object in secret. So when Donglai now faces Pei Cheng''s warning threat, Donglai can only be old To answer honestly: "Er Ye left last night in the middle of the night. There was something wrong with the Emperor Capital, and Er Ye had to leave, so he hurried to the Emperor Capital overnight."


    "If it''s quicker and faster, how long will it take for Erye to get to the Imperial City?" Pei Cheng suddenly said, "What happened to the Erye in the Imperial City, is there something wrong with the business over there?"


    Dong Lai was shocked. He didn''t expect Pei Cheng to know that Jiang Rongzhi also had business in the imperial capital, but Dong Lai knew that it should be Jiang Rongzhi''s initiative to tell Pei Cheng, otherwise Pei Cheng would definitely not know.


    But Donglai didn''t know that this was Pei Cheng''s guess.


    Yesterday afternoon Pei Cheng knew from Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth that Jiang Rongzhi was going to the emperor to deal with some things, but Jiang Rongzhi did not tell Pei Cheng in detail what was the matter. But Pei Cheng speculated that it should be a business matter.


    So, Pei Cheng came from Taodong.


    Donglai didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi had already told Pei Cheng about the Emperor Capital, so he obediently said what he knew, "Yes. The Emperor Capital''s recent winds were tight, and the little things under him Not honest, I gave the Emperor the gang to handle the people who haven''t used to our business long ago, so Erye is now going to deal with the Emperor''s affairs. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak.


    Donglai thought Pei Cheng was worried about Jiang Rongzhi, and hurriedly said: "Mrs. don''t worry, Erye will have nothing to do in the emperor. He will come back after dealing with the emperor''s affairs."


    "Since he still has business in the Imperial City, why should he stay in Huacheng instead of staying in the Imperial City?" Pei Cheng casually drank his tea and tentatively tempted.


    Where did Donglai know Xiao Jiujiu in Pei Cheng''s heart? Hearing this, Donglai really thought about it seriously, and then smiled and said, "This is the master''s mind, and the minions don''t know."


    "When did he start preparing for his business in the Imperial City?" Pei Cheng didn''t seem to intend to break the topic like this, and continued to ask: "I guess it should have started before the cockfight."


    As far as the topic is concerned, if Donglai can''t hear the temptation in Pei Cheng''s words, he won''t be able to stay beside Jiang Rongzhi for so long, Donglai teased and said: "This business is not a servant''s matter Yes, this is the master ��s business, and the minions are not easy to intervene. If the wife really wants to know, Dake can wait for the second lord after he returns from the imperial capital. ��


    Pei Cheng didn''t answer. He had no tea in the cup he held. Pei Cheng put down the cup and poured himself a cup of tea again. He picked it up and took a sip. His eyes were full of indifference. He said: "Huh? You really don''t know, or do you think you can''t tell me, come east?"


    Donglai looked at this look of Pei Cheng, and was a little scared. Donglai screamed at the bottom of his heart, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "Ma''am, aren''t you saying this to punish the minions? The minions really do not know, Madam, you really want to know, then you should ask the second lord after he returns. "


    Seeing the embarrassment on Donglai''s face, Pei Cheng waved his hand, no longer embarrassing him, and only said, "Go and prepare the carriage."


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief, quickly got up and left, turned and walked out quickly.


    Pei Cheng sat in the carriage, leaning against the side of the carriage, thinking about yesterday. Pei Cheng thought of his behavior of staying with Jiang Rongzhi and sticking out in the alley outside yesterday afternoon without anyone''s greasy and crooked behavior for some time ... somehow weird.


    Before yesterday, Pei Cheng felt that he was not the kind of person who could accept intimate contact with his lover outside, but yesterday Pei Cheng did not know whether he was too angry, and forgot the two of them for a while. At that time, Pei Cheng, who was not at home touching the carriage violently and sitting in the carriage, leaned his head against the carriage, crashed into the carriage heavily due to the sudden movement of the carriage.


    Pei Cheng was dizzy with pain and only frowned.


    There was a tense sound from the outside of the carriage. Because Donglai was a little close, I heard the sound just inside the carriage and immediately said nervously, "Ma''am, are you all right?"


    Pei Cheng has something to do, but he loves face, carrying his teeth hard, "It''s okay. What''s wrong outside."


    Dong Lai, who was standing outside the carriage, had an unusually cold look. He stared at the carriage that had just rushed out and stopped the carriage. He was surprised by the carriage''s little fellow and said, "Who are you?"


    "The minion is Pei''s little servant." The little servant was trembling with Donglai''s eyes. He didn''t understand why it was the same, but Donglai didn''t feel like a little servant, but instead looked like a dart board. Darts who have blood on their hands?


    "Pei family?" Pei Cheng''s ear tip, heard Pei family.


    The little man touched it and knelt down under the large public. He said, "The old lady is sick. The minions ask the second young master to go back and look at the seriously ill old lady. The old lady is your mother, the second young master anyway!"


    Pedestrians around were attracted by Xiao Du''s sudden movements, and came unconsciously, pointing around with the carriage and Xiao Du.


    When he came to the east, he firmly and forcefully lifted the seemingly thin little servant from the ground and said, "Lady Pei also came to our wife with a strong bone in the past two days. Why, now I have been ill two days later. Well, the illness is so sudden, are you telling lies, eh !? "


    Xiao Li was frightened by Donglai''s eyes and closed her eyes.


    Pei Cheng said, "East, let him continue."


    Donglai''s raised hand slowly clenched into a fist, and finally released, and moved to the side respectfully, but his eyes were still staring at the little servant, if there was a big little servant, he came directly to the person Be killed.


    Xiao Zuo grieved in his heart.

 Chapter 122： Pei mother is seriously ill

    After hearing this from Pei Jiaxiao, who came to the newspaper, Pei Cheng did not intend to go back to Pei''s house at first. After all, the man who saw the dragon and the tiger that I saw the day before yesterday suddenly came to him and said that the man was sick Very serious, he must go and see, otherwise he will regret it.


    When Pei Cheng first heard the implied words of Pei''s family, he almost blurted out and said, "Then die, I don''t care." But when it came to his mouth, Pei Cheng knew that it was a street where people came and went. Even if he really wants to be wayward, he can''t be now.


    Donglai did not agree that Pei Cheng was alone in Pei''s house at this time, because Donglai knew that Pei Cheng was a sweet and sour meal in Pei''s eyes, but Pei''s was a hungry wolf den.


    After a steamed steamed meat bun is thrown into a hungry wolf pack, what kind of treatment would you say?


    But Pei Cheng finally went, and he wanted to see what tricks Pei Mu had to make again this time. In addition, Pei Cheng knew that another reason he agreed to go to Pei''s house was because he didn''t want to be drowned by the spit stars of those in Huacheng.


    It is said that in the rivers and lakes, Pei Cheng was not in the large rivers and lakes of Huacheng before. Naturally, he did not know how complicated the rivers and lakes called the Huacheng aristocratic circle.


    No matter whether Pei Mu is really sick or not, as long as Pei ��s family reports that Pei ��s mother is sick, but as a son, Pei Cheng does not enter the house, he has a lot of ties with Pei ��s family and his mother. Pei Cheng will not be able to mix in Huacheng in the future.


    Because no one would care about what unfair treatment Pei Cheng had received at the Pei family, these nobles who lived in the upper circles wearing colored glasses could only see that now Pei Cheng, who was flying Huang Tengda, had to abandon his family.


    So in all aspects of consideration, Pei Cheng now has to return to Pei''s house.


    The carriage was parked in the front yard of Pei''s family. Pei Cheng came down. He only took a few domestic servants beside him this time. These are some irrelevant domestic servants and will not cause any impact.


    Therefore, Pei Cheng left several domestic servants outside, and he only left with a fairly intimate east. Pei Guanjia happily led the way. Pei Guanjia thought that since the last time Pei Cheng left Pei''s family, he would not be there. He stepped into Pei''s house in a short time, so now when he sees Pei Cheng coming again, he still feels very surprised.


    Pei Butler couldn''t help but say: "Second young master, you can count back. A lot of things happened at home these days. The wife''s body is not as good as one year. This year, she fell ill directly, and now she can''t even get up." My lady has been washing her face with tears since the incident that happened at the beginning of the year, and now my wife ca n��t get sick, and even more ... It ��s really good that you can come back now, Master Two. "


    "The family is still a young master besides me." Pei Cheng said casually, he was not malicious to Pei butler, and knew that Pei steward was not malicious to himself, but Pei steward was always toward Pei family, so Pei Cheng was against Pei steward''s The attitude is also like it, always cold and indifferent.


    "Brother and sister-in-law I have heard that my mother has always been good for these years." Pei Cheng ignored the eloquent expression on Pei''s housekeeper''s face and continued: "Why, my mother is sick now, and neither of you have visited her. ?"


    Pei Butler hurriedly shook his head. One of his butlers could not freely discuss the master behind him. "The second young master misunderstood. The young master has gradually started to take over the store in the house over the years. Take care of the old lady in front of the sickbed. And the young lady, she also has her own small business outside. After being busy with her small business, she has to take care of the management of the backyard at home, and she has no time to take care of the old lady. "


    "Brother and sister-in-law do not have time, do I have time for Pei Cheng?" Pei Cheng asked coldly.


    Pei Butler''s footsteps paused and turned to look at Pei Cheng, but he could only see the flash of indifference in Pei Cheng''s face. For a while, his steps became heavy, and he didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    In fact, Pei Cheng was right. Brother Pei is very busy with the work in the shop all day long, so I do n��t have time to pay attention to Mother Pei, but now Pei Cheng also has to manage the cockfighting farm in the north of the city. What a trivial little shop?


    Therefore, Pei Cheng''s time may not be longer than that of Pei''s elder brother Pei.


    Pei Butler didn''t know what to say to comfort Pei Cheng for a while.


    Pei Cheng looked at Pei Butler''s appearance and knew what he was thinking. He pressed his thin lips and ignored the tangled flashes on Pei Butler''s face. He walked toward the courtyard of Pei Mother''s stride, although it has not been for many years. I went back to Pei''s house. Although I haven''t been to my mother''s yard in a long time, Pei Cheng still remembers this familiar and strange road.


    Opening the door, Pei Cheng smelled a thick and unpleasant herb before entering the house. Pei Cheng was shocked. He thought that Pei mother was pretending to be sick, and the purpose was to lead herself out, but the result was not. I thought Mother Bae was really sick.


    Mother Pei lying on the sickbed made a deafening cough, and one after another, it seemed that there was still phlegm in the throat, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The waitresses in the house saw Pei Cheng walk in, first stunned, then immediately bent down, knelt on the ground, and said, "Two young masters."


    The coughing sound from the back room couch was broken, followed by the sound of Mother Bae ��s incredible surprise. Mother Bae coughed and said, "Come back, come on, come on, come on and let the mother see you."


    mother?


    Cheng?


    The strange name made Pei Cheng feel disgusted, but he still raised his steps and walked into the back room. Pei Cheng sat on the bed and looked at the sick face, as if he was a dying person like Pei mother, but he couldn''t help him. This is just two days of work, why is Pei mother so sick?


    Mother Bae patted Pei Cheng''s shoulder with some embarrassment, but she was evaded by Pei Cheng without a trace. Mother Ba''s expression flashed a bit of desolation, but soon she was fleeting. She was sad. Looked at Pei Cheng and said, "Since you are sensible, I seem to have rarely accompanied you."


    "It''s all a thing of the past, and I''m still talking about what to do now." Pei Cheng has no plans to recall Pei''s mother''s intentions. "I remember you were in good health two days ago. Why are you so sick now?" Alright? "


    "The first two days I ..." A trace of embarrassment flashed on Pei''s face. She seemed reluctant to recall the reason for her illness, so even if Pei Cheng asked, Pei''s face twisted for a moment.


    After a pause, Mother Pei said: "I have been in a bad shape all these years. I suddenly caught a cold two days ago. I don''t know what happened and how to drink the medicine. The doctor also visited it and only gave me a few prescriptions. It ��s a new prescription, but it ��s useless after I drink it. ��


    "If it''s a simple illness caused by typhoid fever, it shouldn''t be so serious." Pei Cheng frowned, and when he just walked out with the sputum in his mouth, he accidentally saw the **** sputum in the corner of his eye. , So she kindly reminded Pei.


    Unfortunately, Pei Cheng felt that Pei Cheng was too sensitive in this matter. She seemed reluctant to continue to entangle the topic on her condition, so Pei Cheng interrupted Pei Cheng''s words impatiently and said: "I am aware of my illness. If my condition does not improve tomorrow, I will ask the housekeeper to change me to a doctor."


    Pei Cheng''s kindness was regarded as a bad thing, so he stopped reminding Pei mother. He said, "Mother asked people to stop me on the road today. Was it just for me to see you?"


    Mother Pei struggled, letting herself straighten up her upper body from the bed. The maid on the side saw it, hurried up, helped Mother Pei up, and leaned her back on the pillow.


    Pei Cheng looked at the series of movements that Pei mother struggled to get up, only to feel that her heart did not fluctuate at all. He didn''t think that the current Pei mother needed more of herself. He only knew that Pei mother specifically asked Xiao Pa to stop herself on the road. There is no other conspiracy at all, and I would not simply want to look at myself.


    Pei Mu smiled, looked at Pei Cheng, and said, "I remember that you are in charge of the cockfighting farm now, and you are in charge of the whole cockroaching farm. I just want to ask you if you can open a cockpit in the future. No, can you reach out and help your family? "


    It may be that you know your demands are too much, or you know that Pei Cheng will refuse herself, so Pei mother hastened to keep her attitude to a minimum, "Cheng. The profits of the shops in the family over the years have been getting worse, if not because of the family. Dao shops are changing, and we will not let you marry the Jiang family as early as possible, and also marry Jiang Rongzhi''s sick tuberculosis. But then your elder brother will inherit the family business in the future, your sister is still young, just You are the best age, so we can only marry you. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Pei mother coldly, and saw that she could say something nice in front of herself.


    Mother Pei deliberately did n��t look at Pei Cheng ��s eyes, maybe she also knew that her words were too much, or maybe she was afraid of seeing Pei Cheng ��s eyes deeply despising herself, so when Pei Chen said these words again, she He lowered his head and put his attitude to the lowest.


    But Pei Cheng was not shaken by Mother Pei''s words from beginning to end, and he didn''t even look at the miserable appearance that Mother Pei deliberately pretended to be.


    Dong Dong, who was on the side, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He thought Pei Cheng would be relieved because of Pei''s whispered tone and attitude, but now it seems that he is completely worried.


    Because Pei Cheng''s expression didn''t change with Pei''s attitude from beginning to end.


    Mother Pei was anxious when she looked at nothing. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, while holding Pei Cheng''s hand fiercely and yelling angrily: "Cheng, you can''t see me as your mother. On the point, forgive me once, and give your brother a chance? "" Why did my mother ask me to give my brother a chance? "


    Mother Pei replied without hesitation: "Your eldest brother has been busy dealing with the Pei''s store for many years, not to mention, the income of this store is not as good as a year, I ..."


    Pei Cheng looked at Mother Pei with a smile and interrupted her complaint, saying one word after another, "Mother feels that the elder brother is working hard, but why doesn''t she feel that I am working hard?"


    Mother Pei froze and looked at Pei Cheng blankly.

 Chapter 123： Refuse

    Mother Bae didn''t hear another meaning in Pei Cheng''s words. She subconsciously grabbed Pei Cheng''s hand and thought with all her heart that as long as she held Pei Cheng''s hand, Pei Cheng would listen to herself obediently. if.


    Mother Pei looked at Pei Cheng firmly and said, "Cheng, you listen to your mother telling you. That''s it. Your older brother wants to enter the cockfighting field now, so you can help. Look at your mother for so many years. For your own sake, can you help your mother? "


    "I''m not alone in the cockfighting field. I said nothing." Pei Cheng sighed while looking at Pei''s expectant eyes, and then mercilessly pulled Pei''s hand away from her wrist. , Sincerely said: "If the eldest brother is really interested in the cockfighting field, then tell him to tell the shopkeeper of the cockfighting field that I am not the shopkeeper and cannot be the master."


    Mother Pei ��s temper is not good at forbearance. After seeing Pei Cheng repeatedly rejecting herself, her face becomes abnormally terrible. ��I ��ve been raising you for so many years, I ��m not asking you to repay me like this. Cough cough cough, your eldest brother can''t stay in the store and wants to change places to develop, why would you refuse to help him this way, are you still my son, do you still have a Pei family in your heart! "


    "Is this home in my heart? Isn''t my mother unclear? Besides, why didn''t I hear that my elder brother wanted to leave the store at home and develop elsewhere? Now that the business in the cockfighting area is booming, the elder brother wants to change places. Pei Cheng laughed at Pei mother''s attitude, "I always know that my mother is biased, and I understand why my mother is biased."


    Mother Bae looked embarrassed, coughing continuously, her face black, purple, black and purple, apparently not angry.


    Mother Pei knew that Pei Cheng was angry with her unsympathetic heart, but she did n��t think she was doing something wrong. She was angry with Pei Cheng ��s coldness, and said angrily: ��Pei Cheng, you know now that you hate me, and that was not me Just marry you to the Jiang family and marry Jiang Erna''s diseased tuberculosis. Do you still have the current development? I think you can use this achievement now, a big reason is because I was ... "


    Pei Cheng interrupted Pei''s mother''s words, "Jiang Rinzhi is not a sick tuberculosis. He is just a little sick. He is not a sick tuberculosis. My mother''s words really hurt my heart."


    "But ... since he is not a sick tuberculosis, then you ... Pei Cheng, you don''t want to break the topic to me, cough cough cough, I ask you, can you really help our family!" Pei mother''s words Very harsh, but looking at Pei Cheng''s eyes with a pleading, "You can help your brother."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and turned a blind eye to Pei ��s pleading. He stood up in Pei ��s unbelievable eyes and looked down at Pei, whose face was miserable. He said one by one, "Cockfighting is not my decision. , I ca n��t agree to my mother ��s request at will. However, even if one day I decide the cockpit, I will definitely not let Pei ��s family step into my territory ��


    After talking, Pei Cheng took a deep glance at Pei Mother, turned around and left, lying on the bed without any scruples, looking forward with earnest hope to Pei Mother who turned around. Pei Cheng really didn''t want to have contact with Pei''s family.


    Dong Lai was busy following Pei Cheng''s departure.


    Mother Pei lay on the bed, shouting with collapse, "Pei Cheng, you give me back, you give me back, how can you treat me like this, I am your mother, you give me back, you give me back!" "


    Pei Cheng, who had just walked to the gate of the courtyard, heard Pei mother''s shouting, but his feet didn''t stop for only a moment. After the reaction came, he strode again and left Pei''s house firmly.


    But before waiting for Pei Cheng to leave the Pei family, he saw that Pei father was standing in front of him with his brother Pei, and looked at himself with disapproval. After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, he knew that he only returned to Pei''s family. It''s just that simple.


    Look, at this time on weekdays, Pei and Pei, who are still busy in the shop, are rushing back from the outside, waiting for their appearance.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know where he returned to Pei''s house today was a trap, but he was not afraid. No matter what, Pei Father and Pei Brother will not be so stupid as to deal with themselves.


    Father Pei was stiff, and his father looked at Pei Cheng. The sternness in his eyes was like looking at a child who was not sensible. He looked at Pei Cheng and said in a deep voice: "I never knew, I One day I want to see my child even more difficult than going to the sky. "


    "Pei Cheng, do you know how long your mother has been nagging your name at home for the past two days?" Brother Pei knew that he had to rely on Pei Cheng''s help to enter the cockfighting field, so he didn''t dare to be like his father. Rebuke Pei Cheng, walked up diligently, took Pei Cheng''s arm, and said, "Is your mother happy when she first saw you? In fact, the mother has always hurt you the most over the years, and you can come back , My mother must be happy to die. "


    Donglai took a step forward and hit Brother Pei''s hand without trace.


    Brother Pei and Pei Cheng both froze. Brother Pei didn''t realize that Donglai came here on purpose, but Pei Cheng didn''t react.


    Brother Pei glanced at Dong Dong with blame, and said disdainfully: "Why are you following this little guy who doesn''t understand eyesight? I will send you two obedient and sensible people in two days. It is better than this."


    Pei Cheng did not trace the hands of Brother Pei who tried to get closer to himself for the second time, pretending to avoid them inadvertently, he said: "This person is not mine, this is always by the second lord, I can Regardless of disposal. "


    Brother Pei''s disgusted eyes became even more disgusted when he heard that Donglai was specially serving Jiang Rin. Brother Pei''s attitude was tough, saying, "You are also really, how can you talk about such unpleasant topics?" You just have to go home for a while. Why, do n��t you stay at home for a meal before you go? Big Brother knows that you are a busy person now, but you are not too busy to even have time to eat. "


    With that said, Brother Pei did not wait for a reaction, and reached out to pull Pei Cheng away.


    Pei Cheng wanted to resist, but after gazing at the look of Father Pei who didn''t say a word, he suddenly closed his mouth and said nothing, he followed calmly and naturally with Brother Pei, Walk in the direction of the hall.


    When the three people walked into the lobby, Pei Chengxing walked in and saw that the food and wine had been put on the table. Pei Cheng''s footsteps stopped, and he looked at Brother Pei with a smile. Expect to come back, and ... set yourself up.


    Dong Lai had long realized that this was a serial set. He followed Pei Cheng''s side, keeping his pace, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Brother Pei poured the wine and put it in front of Pei Cheng, saying, "For so many years, I have always wanted to find an opportunity to have a good chat with you, but you have only been home once since your marriage, and when you came back last time, everyone It''s so ugly. "


    Father Pei sat on the throne and looked at Pei Cheng and Brother Pei kindly, with a stern expression, but with a touch of gentleness, he looked like a father who thought he loved his child very much.


    After the glare of Pei Cheng''s eyes swept to the tenderness and gentleness of Pei''s face, he couldn''t help but sneer. If he hadn''t seen the cruelty of Pei''s father, he would really be fooled.


    Donglai didn''t know what Pei Cheng thought, but Donglai saw Pei Cheng carelessly echoing Brother Pei''s words, and couldn''t help but be afraid and worried. The second grandfather wasn''t there. Tell the second lord.


    "But now that you have moved out of the Jiang family, you won''t have to suffer from the yin and yang of the old lady Jiang anymore. It''s a pity that you are still half of the Jiang family. Seeing the old lady Jiang in the future, you still have to ... pity, early Knowing that you should n��t let you marry the Jiang family so early that you actually married Jiang Er, a waste that wo n��t do anything. "


    Suck your mouth, Brother Pei''s tone is full of regret, but it is not clear whether the regret in the tone is really regretful.


    Pei Cheng listened to the self-directed speech of Brother Pei, but he felt extremely funny. He never knew that Brother Pei would one day say these words for himself, but whether the meaning of these words is sincere, then It is unknown.


    After talking about the big fortune, Brother Pei''s words changed, and he looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "Pei Cheng, when will Brother go into the cockpit? If not, don''t find me the kind of servant work I ��m a young man anyway, so I ��ll find a little manager. After all, just being a little manager is fine. ��


    Pei Cheng stunned, interrupted the words of Brother Pei, and then broke the dream of Brother Pei mercilessly, "Although I am in charge of this cockfighting field, I think Brother is not suitable to stay in the cockfighting field.


    Brother Pei patted the table, "Pei Cheng, since you don''t agree, what are you doing home, you are my brother, the second master of Pei''s family, you didn''t help me, you don''t help Pei''s family, you in the end What do you want to do. "


    The old **** Pei Cheng was watching Brother Pei angry, "Brother, you are a great master of the Pei family, but in the future, you will be in charge of all the shops of the Pei family. Why do you want to start a cockfighting farm?"


    Father Pei''s eyes gradually became embarrassed after hearing Pei Cheng''s sarcasm. But Father Pei could not bear his temper, but just sat in his position and stared at Pei Cheng with unsightly eyes, without clapping the table and scolding.


    Originally standing honestly and watching Pei Cheng''s Donglai quietly taking a step forward, blocking Pei Cheng''s eyes from looking at Pei Cheng.


    Brother Pei looked at Pei Cheng with a cold face, "You just need to say whether you are willing to help me into the cockpit. Pei Cheng, if you still think you are Pei''s family, if you still treat me as your brother, don''t refuse I."


    "Oh?"


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, his breath was cold, and his eyes were indifferent, "Since Big Brother is going to press Pei''s family against me, I can only say goodbye."


    Brother Pei''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Pei Cheng would really follow his own words. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Father Pei said, "Sit down. Who will let you go?"


    Pei Cheng got up and looked at his expressionless father.

 Chapter 124： Bae was poisoned

    Pei Cheng ignored Father Pei, "I paid a special visit to my mother today. Since I already know that my mother''s body is not in trouble, then I can rest assured. If my father and elder brother have nothing else to do, I will go back first. Say goodbye. "


    "It''s said that the married daughter is like splashing water, but what I didn''t expect is that the married son is also the same as the married daughter." Pei father meant, "If you leave today, if tomorrow is If something should not be heard from Huacheng, do n��t blame us. "


    "Father is threatening me?" Pei Cheng looked at Pei father with a smile.


    Father Pei watched Pei Cheng not talking.


    Brother Pei did n��t want Pei Cheng to really resent the Pei family and himself, which made him unable to enter the cockpit, so he quickly stepped forward to fight haha, "Pei Cheng, this father is also for your own good. , Understand? "


    Pei Cheng smiled: "Big Brother''s words are really interesting. I haven''t said anything from Pei Cheng to make his father uncomfortable?


    My father, mother, and elder brother. Since I returned to Pei''s house, I have always wanted me to help my elder brother enter the cockfighting field. I also tried to let me secretly pass on the management method of the cockpit to Pei''s house. Isn''t it to me Pei Cheng into a place of injustice? "


    Brother Pei couldn''t hold his face, he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to be so difficult to speak, he snorted coldly, and didn''t pretend to be a good person, watching Pei Cheng''s eyes full of disdain, "Your married wife, your family needs Your help is your pleasure. Look at the married man in Huacheng who will get the respect of his family? "


    "Pei Cheng, I''m not the elder brother. I said you." Brother Pei persuaded Pei Cheng to try to influence Pei Cheng''s words and make him obediently listen to his family''s words, just like before, no matter what he asked him to do. Promised.


    "Although you are in charge of the cockfighting farm now, but the cockfighting farm is not yours, you are just a dog helping others to watch, but the Pei family is different. I am your elder brother. This is your home for life. If you help Let''s wait for the future of Pei''s family to be better, do you think you will lose your benefits? "Brother Pei finished, seeing Pei Cheng still a stubborn look, I feel that a good brother''s heart is all He was frozen to death by Pei Cheng''s sneer, and immediately ignored Pei Cheng.


    Father Pei looked at Pei Cheng ��s eyes full of disappointment. Pei ��s father ��s shop in charge of Pei ��s family had been unspeakable for decades. For so many years, he had been staying in the business circle of Huacheng, which was like a big dye tank, so he knew if he was Like Pei mother, shouting at Pei Cheng and ordering Pei Cheng to help Pei family, not only will you leave a tongue, but also make Pei Cheng completely away from Pei family, so Pei Cheng just looked at Pei Cheng with a disappointed look .


    Father Pei''s tone was full of disappointment with Pei Cheng, and a father''s helplessness to his disobedient son, "Since you think Pei''s family is no longer worth your nostalgia, then go, the farther the better, It ��s better not to come back in my whole life. I ��ll never be your son in my life. "


    Pei Cheng lost his mind for a moment, but soon, Pei Cheng recovered.


    "Since that is the case, then I will leave." Pei Cheng didn''t want to fight against Pei''s family, so when he heard this, he immediately got up and left.


    Pei Cheng left very quickly, and Pei Cheng and Brother Pei did not react for a while. After they reacted, Pei Cheng had already gone out.


    Donglai''s reaction was also very rapid. After seeing Pei Cheng leave, he immediately followed up without any delay.


    Brother Pei wanted to run out and stopped, but as soon as he did something, he was stopped by Father Pei. Brother Pei looked at Father Pei puzzled and said anxiously: "Father, this kid is about to run, we want He hasn''t agreed to the things he told him. Just let him go. Who knows when he will be caught next time? "


    Father Pei didn''t let go of Brother Pei when he heard this. He even restrained Brother Pei even harder. After Brother Pei calmed down, Father Pei said, "The monk can''t run the temple, he Pei Cheng can leave now, but he will always go to the cockpit tomorrow. As long as he is still in the cockpit for a day, he will never go anywhere. "


    When Brother Pei heard this, he felt that Jiang was still old and spicy, and he immediately admired Father Pei even more. He looked at Father Pei with admiration, "Yes, or my father was right."


    "Okay, since this is already the case, don''t worry about it first." Father Pei patted the hem of his clothes, just the moment he lowered his head, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed deep in Pei''s eyes, but the moment he looked up The murderous but disappeared cleanly, as if never appeared in the eyes of Father Pei.


    Brother Pei did not realize that something was wrong with Father Pei. He said, "Okay. Father, I''ll go back with you."


    Father Pei was about to leave and said, "It''s still too early, you don''t go back to the store to watch, what are you doing with me?"


    Brother Pei touched his head, and was a little uncomfortable with the sudden change of Father Pei''s look. He said to Father Pei without any heart and soul: "The business of the shop is just as busy every day. Do n��t delay anything. If something really happened, would n��t it still matter? ��


    Father Pei: "It''s not you who is in charge, can you go?"


    "My mother has been ill in bed for almost two days. I haven''t been to my mother and father. I''ll talk about it after I go to see my mother." Brother Pei doesn''t quite understand why Father Pei heard he was going to see Pei. When I go back to the store, I will look so ugly.


    Father Pei, who had a pretty face, scolded Brother Pei without any warning. "The business of the store has not improved for so many years. Since you also know, why not put time on how to manage the store and let the store''s business Better? If you have time, go to the shops and turn around! Don''t leave home if you have nothing to do. "


    Brother Pei ��s words to Father Pei changed, and he was a little scared. ��I just want to see what happened to my mother ��s body these two days ...��


    "Your mother still has me to take care of. I can''t take care of the maid and the domestic servant. What do you care about, a big young master?" Father Pei said angrily, "I haven''t hurried to the shop."


    Brother Pei, who had no time to say anything, was so confused that Father Pei scolded and hurried away.


    Father Pei returned to the yard with an angry face. He pushed open the door and looked around, listening to the coughing of Mother Pei from the back room. He stepped and said, "All go out." Father Pei ordered this.


    The servants in the house hurried away, leaving only Bae who was still coughing on the head of the bed. Bae opened the bead curtain and walked in, watching Bae ��s miserable lie on the bed and said, "Look Look at you, what does it look like now, is there a little bit like a mother? "


    "Master, I beg you to let me go." Mother Pei endured the sweetness of her throat and looked at Father Pei miserably. "No matter what you want me to do in the future, I will do it. I won''t be lazy anymore." Well, lord, please look at me for so many years, cough cough cough, help you deal with the big and small things of the Pei family, spare my life. "


    "The antidote has been ruined by me." Pei Father sat on the chair beside the bed, watching Pei Musui''s miserable look with interest. Pei''s look changed, and he said: "If you are Dare to tell the boss ... I''ll let you die better than life. "


    Mother Pei coughed up the **** phlegm in her throat and laughed. Her eyes were full of tears. "My husband and I have been married for many years. You actually took my life in order to frame your second child ... Master Pei, I have been married to you for many years. I never thought that you would use my life to frame the second child, just to let the boss climb to that position, I really misunderstood you. "


    "I really misunderstood you ..." The words of Pei mother cry blood, and wish to use these words to return to Pei''s conscience, but she also knows that it is absolutely impossible for Pei to give the antidote to himself, otherwise he will not Tell yourself all the truth.


    "I have no choice." Pei father said lightly, "Pei Cheng, the rabbit''s elbow, turned away" and refused to help us. I can only cooperate with the Jiang family. I can''t help it. I''m for the future of the Pei family. It is better to go, so that the boss will be more comfortable when he takes over the Pei family. "


    "You will regret it." Mother Pei did not want to say more. She closed her eyes and leaned on the bed, her face desperate.


    Father Pei chuckled, "I won''t regret it. Things are done in a hidden way. As long as you die, as long as you die, Pei Cheng and the cockpit will completely collapse. At that time, what the Jiang family promised us We can get it. "


    "Ms. Jiang is a person who knows better than me. Do you believe in her?" It may be that the person is about to die, and Mother Pei doesn''t find anything difficult to say. "If you do anything at that time, but what is it? I did n��t get it, I just hope you remember ... do n��t regret it! "


    "I will never regret it." Peifu Shi Shiran stood up. "The old lady is about to enter the earth. If she wants to lie to me, she will have to weigh her son''s grandson."


    Mother Pei looked coldly at Father Pei. She didn''t remind this arrogant man. The current Pei family is no match for the Jiang family. Could it be that his little Pei family can still fight Uncle Jiang? It''s really whimsical.


    especially����


    Mother Bae closed her eyes. The man wanted to use his own death to be a false image of being killed by Pei Cheng. Although the plan was perfect, the possible changes in the middle were also calculated.


    But Pei mother did not think that Pei father''s plan would be completed smoothly, because behind Pei Cheng, there was a man named Jiang Erye from the first meeting with Jiang Rongzhi. It''s not as simple as what Jiang Rongzhi showed. When the cockfighting field came out, Pei mother guessed in secret that the behind-the-scenes shopkeeper of the cockfighting field might be Jiang Rongzhi.


    But all of this is Bae''s conjecture, so Bae never reminded Bae from beginning to end.


    Since this man is so confident in his plan, he must wait for the "good news" of Father Pei.

 Chapter 125： Find harm to others

    When Pei Cheng walked to the door of Pei''s house, he hadn''t had time to get on the carriage. A shout came from behind. Pei Cheng''s movement was about to get on the carriage. He heard this sound very familiar.


    Familiar with Pei Cheng''s desire to kill people in the future, Pei Cheng turned his eyes red and quickly turned around to see a middle-aged lewd domestic servant wearing a Pei''s domestic servant suit and a black bean mole in the corner of his eye. Running towards myself.


    Pei Cheng dropped his hands on both sides of his body and slammed into fists. He looked at the person coldly, his voice hoarse, "What''s your name."


    The domestic servant looked at Pei Cheng for unknown reasons, but after seeing Pei Cheng deeply disgusted and bored with himself, the domestic servant hurriedly fell to his knees and shivered with Pei Cheng''s eyes, he couldn''t help it. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, "Second young master, the slave was sent by the young master, the young master was behind. He came out soon. He said he wanted to tell you something, so please wait."


    "Master?"


    Pei Chengju looked condescendingly at the corner of the mouth with black moles in his eyes. His eyes flashed with the temptation''s domestic servants who once disgusted him, only to feel that his whole body of blood and blood should burst out at this moment.


    It ��s not enough to say that it ��s too much time. Pei Cheng now ca n��t wait to see the sky and scream, just thinking about venting his long-repressed anger and unwillingness �C the middle-aged domestic servant who was kneeling on the ground in front of the Pei family ��s servant suit was framed by his last life a few years later. Pei Cheng commits adultery with an outsider, Mrs. Jiang and the malicious domestic servant who made false certificates in front of Hu Xiayun.


    Pei Cheng never thought he would hate that one day.


    He always thought that the domestic servant who deliberately framed himself in the previous life was a person sent by Hu Xiayun, or a person sent by the old lady of the Jiang family, but the result was that Pei Cheng never thought that this person was found by Pei. .


    It doesn''t take much time ...


    Pei Cheng''s breath was unstable, and the coldness in his eyes gradually turned into frost. He had never hated a person like this now. Donglai, who was standing on the side, looked at Pei Cheng as a completely different person, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    The domestic servant kneeling on the ground had misery, he did n��t know where he offended Pei Cheng, but from the moment Pei Cheng just stared at him, the domestic servant knew that Pei Cheng was definitely looking at himself with a grudge. .


    The middle-aged domestic servant couldn''t help but think of what he did in the past year when he was at Pei''s house, what made the young Master Pei Er uncomfortable in front of him? Otherwise, why would Pei Cheng look at himself with such eyes.


    "How long have you been at Pei''s house?" While Donglai and his domestic servants couldn''t help but guess at the end what Pei Cheng had done, Pei Cheng calmed down instantly.


    The middle-aged domestic servant who was kneeling on the ground gave Pei Cheng a careful look. Seeing that Pei Cheng''s face was gone, the expression that just wanted to kill himself first and then quickly, he was relieved immediately, he said, this Pei How Cheng might want to kill himself is definitely his illusion.


    Thinking that the crisis he had just discovered was the result of his delusions, the middle-aged domestic servant could not help but relax, and then said: "The minions have been staying at Pei''s house since the age of five, and have never left."


    Pei Cheng stood beside the carriage, not meant to turn on the carriage, let alone to call up the middle-aged domestic servants who were still kneeling on the ground. He stood on the spot, sensible overriding anger, he said: "You have been Have n��t stayed at Pei ��s house? No wonder I ��m as familiar as you are. Are you serving in the courtyard of your eldest brother, or in the courtyard of your father? ��


    Pei Cheng said intentionally.


    The domestic servant was really stupid, maybe he did n��t realize that he was being laid down by Pei Cheng now. He said: "Thank you Master 2 for always remembering the minions, hey, the minions have been waiting in the yard of the master for all these years. . "


    Oh coldly, Pei Cheng looked at the door of Pei Family''s compound in front of him. The anger in his heart was about to burn his whole person''s reason, but his expression was very calm from beginning to end, and no flaw was seen. , "No wonder I look at you with familiar eyes. By the way, do you have a brother?"


    "No." The middle-aged domestic servant waved his hand and smiled again, showing his mouth full of big yellow teeth. Although he stayed in Pei''s yard to serve, he did not serve Pei directly, but was responsible for cleaning the toilet in the backyard.


    Originally, the middle-aged domestic servants had no order from the master and could not enter or leave the Pei family''s compound. However, during this period, the servants of the Pei family were driven away a lot, and the staff was a little short. Father Pei''s toilet, often standing in the front hall to fill the number of people.


    Otherwise, the middle-aged domestic servant will not be called out by Big Brother Pei to stop Pei Cheng, nor will Pei Cheng find that he is the malicious domestic servant who framed Pei Cheng in the last life.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, he couldn''t continue to ask anymore, he asked these questions today is abnormal enough, if the grass is scared, this matter is hard to say.


    The middle-aged domestic servant quietly looked up at Pei Cheng and swallowed. He thought that the second master of Pei''s family was really good-looking, and no wonder he would be married to his husband''s wife after he was born. To be honest, As long as Pei Cheng''s appearance is not suppressed by men, it is really a tyranny.


    Pei Cheng looked at the middle-aged domestic servant coldly. The middle-aged domestic servant immediately lowered his head and dared not look at it.


    After a while, Brother Pei hurried out. Brother Pei originally thought that Pei Cheng would turn around and leave, not taking his words seriously, so when Pei Cheng saw Pei Cheng still standing at the door and waiting for himself, he walked , The smile on his face was really sincere.


    "Second brother, elder brother, I knew you wouldn''t really leave." Brother Pei stepped forward, just wanting the two brothers to hold Pei Cheng''s shoulder, but was gently given by Dong Dong who came up inadvertently. Pei knocked away his hands. Brother Pei was unprepared. One stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Brother Pei relieved himself and said angrily: "Stupid Minion, with such a long eye, do you know who I am, stupid Minion."


    Donglai looked at Brother Pei in a humble and apologetic way, and apologized. It looked like a perfunctory look, and after that he said nothing.


    Pei Cheng looked at Brother Pei, and there was no hint of temperature in his eyes. "Brother has something to do with me. If it''s a cockfighting thing, I won''t be the master."


    Brother Pei couldn''t hold it on his face. "You really are. I haven''t met my elder brother for so long. Now I have to refuse me when I meet you? Okay, you are my younger brother, my only younger brother, can I still make you fail?"


    "Since Brother doesn''t have this meaning, then I will be relieved." Pei Cheng deliberately followed the meaning of Brother Pei, and cut off his correction. "But I still have things right now, and I can''t continue to chat with Brother. If Brother is nothing If something comes to me, I will go back first. "


    Brother Pei took Pei Cheng''s arm and was rejected by Pei Cheng one after another, which made him feel angry. "Pei Cheng, give him a face, let''s go out for a meal, and have a good chat. Everyone is a brother. , Family, what ca n��t we talk about, it ��s so ugly, how ugly, are you right? "


    Pei Cheng looked at Brother Pei with a smile, but when Brother Pei smiled secretly in his heart, Pei Cheng''s mouth was hard and soft, he took Pei Cheng''s arm and was opened a little bit, and his face suddenly looked bad. "Pei Cheng!" Brother Pei growled in a low voice.


    Pei Cheng gave up and kept a little distance from Brother Pei before saying, "Big Brother, your words really puzzled me. Since they are all a family, why don''t you care about eating together? What''s more, the Pei''s shop is not busy, but the cockfighting field is busy, and I don''t have time. It''s not too early, I should go back. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng took a deep look at Brother Pei and the Pei family servants who were still kneeling on the ground and turned into the carriage.


    At the moment when Pei Cheng turned around, all the chuckles that had originally hung on Pei Cheng''s face were replaced by indifference and resentment, and that deep disappointment. He always knew that Pei''s family never liked himself, but never thought about it. One day he will be killed by the so-called family.


    It''s like killing a trivial little guy.


    Pei Cheng leaned on the side of the car and couldn''t help rubbing the goose bumps on his arm. He never knew that his last life''s death would have his father''s handwriting.


    The domestic servant who killed himself indirectly in the last life appeared in Pei''s house, and he has been responsible for serving Pei''s father. These things, in Pei Cheng''s view, cannot be a coincidence at all.


    Pei Cheng''s face was pale, his lips were trembling, and his eyes were filled with tears, but Pei Cheng''s head was tilted up, and he tears back.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. After the hustle and bustle of pedestrians outside the carriage was getting less and less, the carriage gradually returned to Jiangbei, Chengbei.


    Donglai stood outside the carriage and said, "Madam, we are home."


    Pei Cheng''s mood was almost stable on the road. He walked down the carriage without expression, followed by the east, and the two walked into the house one after the other.


    Donglai''s expression was full of hesitation. He didn''t know whether he should say that he had found at Pei''s house, but after weighing the difference, Donglai still said: "Madam, the slave has something to tell his wife."


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng''s voice was dull and he could not hear the strange emotion.


    "The servant has been with the second master for more than ten years. Although he doesn''t understand any pharmacology, he knows a little." Dong Lai continued with a bit of scalp. "Lady Pei just didn''t look like he was infected with the wind. , To the point that it seems to be too poisoned. "


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps stopped, and all of the reason came back in a flash. He turned around and looked at Donglai, "Are you sure?"


    "It''s true!" Donglai said seriously. "The servant never dare to fool this lady."


    "Just at Pei''s house, did you find anything wrong." Pei Cheng is now full of Pei mother poisoning, he doesn''t know what to do. Although he hated Pei Mu, he couldn''t bear to watch the other person die in front of him like this, entangled for a while.


    "Master Pei seems ... something is wrong." Dong Lai whispered, "I don''t know much about the specific minions. But for safety''s sake, Mrs. Don''t step into Pei''s house until the second grandpa returns. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, The minions couldn''t make a deal with the second lord. "


    Pei Cheng said nothing.

 Chapter 126： He is the murderer

    Imperial capital.


    With a creak, the house door that was not locked was pushed open from the outside. A noble young man walked in from the outside. He held a fan in his hand. Jiang Rongzhi, who bowed his head and settled the bill on the desk, subconsciously lowered his head to adjust his clothes. Then he walked up with a smile on his face and said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why did you forget me when I came back?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the account book, looked up, looked at the person lukewarmly, and said, "Little Hou Ye laughed."


    Xiaohouye Chu Jingtian was laughing and joking, he looked at Jiang Rongzhi with sorrow and said, "You told me the last time you returned to the imperial capital. You will return to the imperial capital at least six months later. I came back a year later. I think you really are ... Jiang Rongzhi, I thought you would forget all the business here. "


    "I thought the business of Chunwanglou and Ganji Pavilion would really ignore you." Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi with sorrow. This man was really cruel, knowing that he liked him, but the result was long. Do not return to the imperial capital. If it was because the father and mother suppressed that they could not leave the imperial capital, otherwise Chu Jingtian would have chased Huacheng already.


    He didn''t believe that his appearance from his net worth to his appearance really made Jiang Rongzhi humble.


    Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "This year there are so many things at home, it is not convenient to return to the Imperial Capital."


    "Jian Rinzhi, are you really fooling when you are Hou Ye?" Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi disgruntledly, "If you are interested in me, then why can''t you directly raise your father with your father, you Knowing that I am interested in you! ... "


    "Little Hou Ye!" Jiang Rongzhi interrupted Chu Jingtian''s words with cold voice, "This can''t be said casually. If this word spreads, it will be bad for you and me."


    Chu Jingtian did not speak with his lips closed, but his eyes were full of grievances, and he never knew that Jiang Rongzhi would treat himself so ruthlessly. I started expressing my feelings to Jiang Rinzhi a few years ago, but I don''t know why this man didn''t accept himself from beginning to end. Originally Chu Jingtian thought that this man was just ashamed to speak, so he waited, and as a result he waited for almost five years.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, don''t think that Hou Ye didn''t know you ... You moved from the Jiang family with your husband in Huacheng! Now you are still living together, Jiang Rongzhi, are you treating your boy? The wife is tempted, you say! "Chu Jingtian couldn''t help it.


    Chu Jingtian was originally thinking of boiling frogs in warm water, but he sent his subordinate Feige Bihua back to Huacheng and said that Jiang Rongzhi had been in and out with his boyfriend all day long. Chu Jingtian almost collapsed.


    Jiang Rongzhi put the pen down, closed the account book smoothly, and looked at Chu Jingtian with a cold eye, saying, "I and Pei Cheng are husbands who have visited the world. I am with him. What''s the relationship with this little grandpa?"


    "You know that I am interested in you!" Chu Jingtian yelled. He looks good. He has been spoiled since childhood, so he always did what he wanted in the imperial capital. He never thought of thinking about others. But Chu Jingtian always couldn''t help being kind to Jiang Rin after he realized his thoughts on Jiang Rongzhi.


    "This is Xiaohouye''s business, it has nothing to do with Jiang Mou." Jiang Rongzhi said coldly, if not for the first time in the spring when Wangwanglou and Inorganic Pavilion first started, Chu Jingtian helped himself a few times, otherwise Jiang Rinzhi will not tolerate Chu Jingtian yelling in front of himself.


    "Jian Rinzhi, why are you so cruel!" Chu Jingtian was breathless and his chest fell together. "You don''t really mean anything to me."


    "Jiang Mou is loyal to his wife." Jiang Rongzhi picked up the pen again and continued to look at the account book, counting while reading, and said lightly: "If Xiaohou is okay, please go out. Jiang Fu Temple is small , I ca n��t stand the big Buddha, Lord Hou. "


    Chu Jingtian had never been treated like this before. His eyes turned red, and he turned around and left angrily.


    Soon after Chu Jingtian left, a young man in a black suit walked in outside. He walked in and knelt in front of Jiang Rongzhi, whispering: "Sir, there is news from home, Madam returned to Pei''s house today. Madam Pei seemed to be poisoned, so she suspected that Pei''s family might be detrimental to her. "


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes and said, "I''m optimistic about my wife."


    "Yes." The man in black dress nodded. "Yeah, there hasn''t been anything wrong with the Jiang family during this time. Do you still need to send someone to watch?" "Well." Jiang Rongzhi said, "If Pei really has it After careful consideration, it is impossible for the family to do it. The old lady of the Jiang family can''t get rid of the relationship. "


    "Since the wife just married the Jiang family a few years ago, the Pei family and the Jiang family have never been in contact with each other, but the old Pei and the old lady Jiang have been secretly not talking, even Hu Xiayun It ��s a secret meeting with Mrs. Pei ��s wife and son.


    "It''s just a group of people who only dare to do things in the dark, no need to be afraid." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes. "But the Pei and Jiang families are not honest people, continue to watch in the dark, if they really have any plans If you do, you must make sure all of them. "The young man in black dress still did not leave. He said:" Lady Pei now has signs of poisoning. If Pei''s family really intends to use Mrs. Pei''s poisoning to frame his wife, then What will happen then? "


    "Let''s watch the changes first." Jiang Rongzhi''s jaw tightened, and his eyes were full of murderousness. "Remind Pei Cheng first, let him not go to Pei''s house during this time."


    The man in black hardcover nodded, as if relieved, and said, "Yes, his subordinate will write a letter and pass it on."


    After finishing speaking, the man in black suit pretending to see Jiang Rongzhi had nothing to say, and no longer disturbed him, got up and left quietly.


    Inside the Imperial City.


    Chu Jingtian walked toward the imperial palace with a handsome face, and he was repeatedly rejected at Jiang Rinzhi, and suddenly his temperament came up, and he did not go home. He wanted to go to the emperor to give him marriage and let Jiang Rong marry himself.


    He did not believe that Jiang Lingzhi, who had chased him for so many years, really didn''t mean anything to himself! However, if Jiang Rongzhi had no intention of himself, it wouldn''t matter. Chu Jingtian didn''t care, he just wanted Jiang Rongzhi to marry himself.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t think how shameful it would be if he married a businessman as a distinguished royal prince. Since his identity is destined to marry someone after he was born, why can''t he marry someone he likes?


    Chu Jingtian didn''t want to let Jiang Rongzhi completely miss because of his hesitation, and then his parents randomly accused him of marrying a royal child in the imperial city. He had no intention of the Royal, and he didn''t want to be entangled with the Royal people for the rest of his life.


    But when Chu Jingtian came to the hall, not only did they not stop Chu Jingtian, but they also welcomed Chu Jingtian with a smile. Although Chu Jingtian felt something was wrong, he walked in. .


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Chu Jingtian saw that his parents were standing aside with a smile on his back, and his young general in a battle shirt turned away from him. Feel uneasy.


    Chu Jingtian took a step closer, and the emperor sitting on the throne smiled and said, "Jing Tian is here? Did you also hear that your brother Jiang Wei is back?"


    Jiang Wei?


    Chu Jingtian was stunned, and looked again at the young general who had just worn his shirt on his back, and the other party just turned to look at him.


    Subconsciously stepping backwards, Chu Jingtian was frightened by the murderous Jiang Wei''s body in front of him, and he suddenly wanted to escape.


    Jiang Wei was an unsmiling man with frost on his face, but when he walked along Chu Jingtian, his expression calmed down inexplicably. Jiang Wei took a step forward, but he was not close to Chu Jingtian.


    "long time no see."


    Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Wei blankly, heard the words, nodded, and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huacheng, Chengbei Jiangzhai.


    Pei Cheng didn''t come out at dinner, locked himself in the house, no one was allowed to come in, and he didn''t go out. He stood in front of the desk, spread out the white paper, and drew his head like an outrage. Drowning his whole person, but Pei Cheng didn''t even realize that his emotions were wrong.


    The Pei family had always disliked him, and Pei Cheng had known since childhood, but he was young at that time, so he could only hide in his house without going out, not listening, not seeing, so naturally he was saved from it. Less tea poison.


    But Pei Cheng never thought of his own biological father thinking of dying himself.


    Pei Cheng will never forget how desperate his heart was when he was framed by a malicious domestic servant with a **** mole in his mouth. When he was caught by Hu Xiayun ��s people at the time, first In time, I bought a bodyguard and asked the other party to help Pei Jia to report to him and let Pei Jia send someone to save himself.


    Because Pei Cheng knew that he was innocent, he thought at the time that as long as his parents sent someone to save himself, he could find the truth of being framed. But when the guard who took out the money to report the news came back, Pei Cheng was looking forward to it, but when he waited for two days, but when no news came from the Pei family, Pei Cheng ��s despair at the time was all He was about to kill him. Pei Cheng once imagined in his heart that the bodyguard did not do anything with money, or maybe it was because Pei''s family was blocked by the Jiang family, so the parents didn''t run to save themselves in the first place.


    But the sound of the guard in the last life shattered Pei Cheng''s hope.


    So after Pei Cheng was born again, he had been far away from Pei''s house and complained about Pei''s house.


    But besides that, Pei Cheng no longer felt anything.


    But this time, Pei Cheng was going crazy.


    Pei Jiahe, who he helped wholeheartedly before, was the real murderer who killed him in the last life, and he said that the three children should treat Pei father equally ... The result was that he ordered the murder behind his back.


    While Pei Cheng was frustrated, he couldn''t help but maliciously think about how to make Pei''s family fall into a terrible situation.

 Chapter 127： Feed you dinner

    With a creak, the door was gently pushed away from the outside, but there was still some noise.


    Pei Cheng put away the pen, and just wanted to rebuke the people who came in, but saw Jiang Yanzhi, who came in with a bowl of noodles carefully, and swallowed all the curse words back. Pei Cheng hurriedly walked over, crying Jiang He grabbed the noodles in his hands and laid them on the table and said, "How come you come. Where are you from?"


    Jiang Yan knew not to speak, took Pei Cheng''s dress hem, motioned to Pei Cheng to squat down, and then gathered up, held out the book, holding Pei Cheng''s neck, his strength was so great, with a trace of reluctance, "Father."


    Pei Cheng stiffened for a moment, and not long after, his full of anger was pleased by Jiang Yanzhi''s dependent actions, and the expression on his face gradually became gentle, "Well, how is it in the school today?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head and said, "The school is fine. Dad is fine."


    "I''m fine, too." Pei Cheng picked up the little guy from the ground, hugged him and sat on the chair, and was silent for a while. He picked up chopsticks under the eyes that Jiang Yanzhi was extremely expecting, picked up the eggs in the bowl, and ate After two bites, I really had no appetite, but I didn''t want to let the little guy down, so I could only continue to eat.


    "Since Dad is okay, why would he not eat." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a complaint. When Pei Cheng looked over, Jiang Yanzhi for the first time with a serious and serious look, said: "Dad doesn''t eat , I will be very worried. Do n��t worry me. ��


    Pei Cheng''s eyes met Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes. Finally, he lowered his head helplessly and put his chin on Jiang Yanzhi''s head. The tone was full of frustration and irritability. "I''m sad today, I''m sad, I I don''t want to eat anymore. "


    "If you don''t eat, your stomach will hurt." Jiang Yanzhi''s rare attitude became tough. He saw that Pei Cheng still refused to eat. After thinking about it, he jumped out of Pei Cheng''s arms and stood aside, picking up the quilt. The chopsticks put down by Pei Cheng picked up a piece of meat and reached Pei Cheng''s mouth. When Pei Cheng didn''t move, the little guy opened his mouth patiently, and his mouth made an "ah" sound, saying, "Don''t be sad, Open your mouth. "


    Pei Cheng was amused by the little guy, but Jiang Yanzhi didn''t laugh. He was still very serious and serious. He said, "Daddy, don''t laugh, I want to help you eat."


    Pei Cheng looked at the little guy dumbfounded, and he was soft-hearted. He thought to himself, even if the Pei family is not good to themselves, even if the Jiang family has always wanted to harm themselves, but what is there, as long as there are still people who are sincere to themselves Just fine.


    No one knows what Pei Cheng is thinking now, including Jiang Yanzhi, so when Jiang Yanzhi saw that Pei Cheng did n��t open his mouth to eat again, he thought he would n��t eat anymore, and he was even more anxious, saying, "Dad, eat. "


    Jiang Yanzhi, who did n��t wait until his father came out to eat for a night, was very worried that Pei Cheng would be starved to death. He could n��t help but bring some tears in his eyes, "Daddy, eat fast."


    Pei Cheng quickly recovered and was amused by Jiang Yanzhi''s appearance, but the corners of his mouth could not be lifted, his facial expression was very stiff, and the appearance of laughing looked like he was crying.


    Jiang Yanzhi was even more worried. He looked at Pei Cheng anxiously, and Pei Cheng did not explain anything. After waiting for himself to calm down, he took a deep breath and touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, saying, "I''m fine . "


    Jiang Yan believes him or not, holding the meat stubbornly with chopsticks and holding it to Pei Cheng''s mouth, stunned to wait for Pei Cheng to open his mouth actively, he just stuffed the meat in with a happy face, and the little one fed Pei Cheng said seriously, "Father will be back soon, don''t be afraid.


    Pei Cheng chewed, and looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes with deep thought. He said, "How do you know your father will return soon? Did your father tell you anything before leaving?" Jiang Yan Zhi originally had a serious expression. After hearing Pei Cheng''s obvious questioning words, he suddenly knew that he had just spoken. Jiang Yanzhi looked down helplessly and regretfully, as if he had done something wrong. Like a child, he looked at Pei Cheng with grievances and worried, and said, "I, my father told me before leaving, I didn''t mean it, I, I, my father didn''t let me say it."


    This matter involves his favorability in Pei Cheng''s heart, so Jiang Yanzhi was worried that he would be considered a bad child by Pei Cheng, so Jiang Yanzhi did not dare to hide anything else and hurriedly said: "Father said, he is going The emperor is dealing with business matters, and when he is busy, he will come back. "


    "You have been learning martial arts with your father recently, whether your father taught you or someone else taught you." Because I don''t know when Jiang Rongzhi teaches Jiang Yanzhi to practice martial arts every time, Pei Cheng has not Know whether Jiang Rinzhi personally taught Jiang Yanzhi, or let the thugs teach Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi is a child who knows everything and speaks endlessly. After hearing the words, without thinking, he said directly: "Father. Father, he will know a lot, he taught me a lot, a lot."


    "So you use what your father taught you to do to deal with Jiang Qier, who is a few years older than you?" Pei Cheng gently patted Jiang Yanzhi''s ass. "However, he bullied you first. It''s ok."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s sigh of relief slowly showed a happy smile.


    Pei Cheng shook his head helplessly and took away the chopsticks from Jiang Yanzhi''s hand. He also came to appetite, holding the noodle bowl and chewing the noodles with a big mouth. Eat, but Pei Cheng is very serious.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng expectantly, he still wanted to feed his father, but Pei Cheng''s appearance obviously would not agree with Jiang Yanzhi, so Jiang Yanzhi finally looked at the noodles in the noodle bowl more and more After less, and Pei Cheng was almost full, his eyes could not help showing disappointment.


    Pei Cheng took a bite of noodle soup and put down the noodle bowl. He wiped his mouth with a cloth towel and said, "When your father comes back, I will talk to him personally."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yan said absently. He didn''t hear what Pei Cheng said.


    Pei Cheng said, "Let you change to a school closer to home. You get up early every morning and rush to the school. The time is too fast, which is not good for you. I will go to see the nearby in two days. How about the school, if you can, you will go to school on the north side of the city in the future. "


    Jiang Yanzhi doesn''t matter where he goes to school, but Pei Cheng cares about himself and still makes Jiang Yanzhi happy.


    "Okay." The little guy happily hugged Pei Cheng''s waist and rubbed it, his face full of happiness.


    Pei Cheng''s originally bad mood was gradually taken away by this series of actions of the little guy. Pei Cheng couldn''t help but smile and shook his head without saying anything.


    That night, the Jiang family.


    Grandpa Jiang came out of Uncle Jiang ��s room, and the two of them chatted and talked for a night, and drank a lot of drinks, so not only was Grandpa Jiang in the house already drunk on the bed, he was sleeping, and even Grandpa Jiang was now in Hold on.


    The domestic servants who stood on the side quickly came up, and the two domestic servants helped Jiang Sanye, and took him to the courtyard of Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Sanye stumbled into it, and the house was only lit by the candlelight of the outhouse, so the inside room was a little dark, and Jiang Sanye lay on his back on the bed. "He was flushed and pulled the collar of his clothes and said," Come here, pour water ! "


    Outside, a squeak was heard, and the two house servants who were too close to Jiang Sanye had just lowered their heads. When they heard the call of Jiang Sanye, instead of pouring water into Jiang Sanye, they accelerated their pace and ran out, and then carefully Take the door of the house.


    Jiang Sanye frowned, panting, his breath was getting hotter and hotter, and the expression on his face gradually became unbearable.


    Soon, Jiang Sanye sat down alone, Mo Jinqi was wearing a thin gauze dress, her face flushed, she was carrying a cup of tea, and her face was flushed and sent to Jiang Sanye''s mouth.


    Jiang Sanye drank the tea, but the tea was far from being able to save his warmer body.


    Jiang Sanye has never been to Huajie, but he can also hear some signs of being drugged from his friends in the past. Jiang Sanye''s breath is getting hotter and hotter. He knows that he is being drugged. Panting, he said, "Mo Jinqi, you go out."


    Mo Jinqi was originally flushed. After hearing the obvious rejection of Jiang Sanye, Dana suddenly blushed and was aggrieved. She put the teacup aside, and the pale jade fingers touched Jiang Sanye''s chest.


    Jiang Sanye drank the wine all night and was drugged in the liquor, so he had no energy to avoid Mo Jinqi for a time. He opened his red eyes with a brush, which was different from the warmth in the past, and his eyes were full. It''s cold, "Go out!"


    Mo Jinqi''s tears fell, shaking his hand, firmly unfastened Jiang Sanye''s coat, and then climbed into bed, putting his face on Jiang Sanye''s chest, stubbornly said: "Jin Qi saw San When I was my grandfather, I had identified Sanye. Jinqi knew that Sanye could not look down on me, but I did n��t care, as long as ... As long as Sanye was willing to marry me, I did n��t care. "


    Jiang Sanye''s breath was getting more and more muddy, and the heat in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t help but stretched out the book, pinched Mo Jinqi''s wrist, and then turned over to press Mo Jinqi Underneath.


    Mo Jinqi''s eyes lit up and he took the initiative to hug Jiang Sanye.


    Outside the house.


    Hu Xiayun looked at the courtyard where there was no sound for a long time, and breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Mo Jinqi, there is still something out now. This should be done. I will tell the uncle and the old lady later, let them rest assured.


    The tone paused, and Hu Xiayun''s face was full of pride, "We Jiang family, this is a happy event!"


    Chun Yi, who was standing on the side, nodded, exaggerated Hu Xiayun, and praised Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun chuckled his lips, drove away all the domestic servants near the courtyard, and then left with his spring spirit.


    Early the next morning. Before the old lady and Hu Xiayun expressed their views, Jiang Sanye came out of the yard and offered to marry Mo Jinqi.


    The old lady and Hu Xiayun had a happy face, but Jiang Sanye looked at the two women indifferently, turned around and left. Uncle Jiang couldn''t help but sigh.


    The third boy is angry.

 Chapter 128： Leave the next day

    The day after Rin Jiang left.


    Pei Cheng didn''t fall asleep that night, he was tossing and falling asleep until midnight, but before Pei Cheng was awake, Pei Cheng was scared to wake up. He was unlucky in his previous life. The one who was framed to death was awakened.


    After waking up, Pei Cheng put on his clothes quickly and had breakfast. After that, he went to the cockfighting farm. After seeing that there was no difference from the usual in the cockpit, he thought that he had to leave. , Someone is making trouble.


    This is the first time someone has made trouble in a cockfighting field. It is not that there has never been a trouble, but that this trouble is a conspiracy.


    Because a group of gangsters rushed directly into the cockpit with sticks, said nothing, and began to smash things directly, using sticks to fight cockfights, and the entire cockpit was caught in chaos for a while.


    The thugs are not vegetarians, just when the gangsters started to make trouble, the thugs ran directly to stop people, but there were few thugs, and there were many people who ran into trouble, so there was no complete stop in the first time. Live the chaotic scene.


    Pei Cheng looked at the little **** who did n��t ask for money but only wanted to make things worse. He knew that this was someone who deliberately wanted to make him look bad. He pursed his lips and took the affair in his hand. Take it, lift it up fiercely, and cut it towards the wooden table in front of you.


    The sound of "touching" the big sword rang throughout the cockpit.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    Pei Cheng raised his voice and said, "Catch all the trouble, and overwhelm the door to show the crowd."


    At first, the thugs didn''t know what to do with these little gangsters who only hurt things but not people. After all, they opened the door to do business. There were so many rich bosses on the scene, so they didn''t know what to do, but wait for Pei Cheng to open. Immediately after the sound, they **** the little gangsters who were ready to escape after the incident and threw the door.


    Twenty little **** with sticks were thrown at the door. The five big and three thick thugs circled around them. The **** were not afraid at first, because they were convinced in their hearts when they were persuaded by the behind-the-scenes people. The businessman who opens the door to do business will not do what he does.


    But when the little **** were all **** and thrown in the sun at the door of the cockpit, the little **** vaguely felt a little scared. They swallowed and swallowed, raising their voices, "Pei Cheng, you look like a head down What is the skill like a tortoise, come out to me. This is Lao Tzu''s territory. You want to do business here without asking for protection fees. Are you sick? "


    The manager who stood on the side looked pretty good, but after hearing the words of the little bastard, he instantly became furious, jumped up, and kicked him fiercely to insult Pei Cheng''s little bastard.


    The little **** screamed painfully, lying on the ground like a worm that was trampled on a sore foot, tied his hands, and did not care about his image, rolling on the ground in pain, tears Snot left a face.


    Do n��t be ugly.


    Pei Cheng had no intention of pretending to shrink the headed turtle. Behind the gang of thugs and little stewards, he came out from behind the crowd, squatted on the ground, and watched the head of the little **** lying on the ground, his mouth slightly raised. , "You think I am a tortoise, but what are you, a bug that can only scream?"


    The little bastard''s face changed suddenly.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the little bastard, and he was ridiculous. He said so on his mouth. There was no scruples. "I do n��t know who made you come here to make trouble, but you remember, it ��s trouble making now. The person is you, and you are the one who takes the money to do things. I just took the unlucky ghost who stood up and showed it to the public. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng didn''t wait for the little **** to react. He stood upright and glanced at the little bastard. The disgust and disgust in his eyes were all in sight. Pei Cheng ordered the little stewards, saying: "From these people Whoever hired them to pry it out in the mouth. It ��s okay to pry it out, but if it ca n��t be pryed out, how to solve it. ��


    There were people in the crowd who were standing and talking without backaches whispering, "This man has a little trouble. As for making people like this, I said Pei dispensers, this is not a door to open a door to do business. You do this. Do things, but they will be condemned. "


    "If I could be condemned in self-defense, wouldn''t this group of provoking people be beaten into the eighteenth floor of **** by God?" Pei Cheng smiled and glanced at the place in the crowd that had just spoken, but no one said anything. what.


    "The old man just said yes. But I still have to say today. Pei Cheng opened the door to do business. If you really want to come in and play, I Pei Cheng welcomes, but if someone is hot, I want to fight cock. In the event of trouble, do n��t blame me Pei Cheng for being too aggressive. ��Pei Cheng glanced at the crowd. After he said this, no one in the crowd said anything. It''s just that some people still can''t get used to Pei Cheng''s vicious tactics. He tweeted twice and couldn''t help but whisper.


    Pei Cheng didn''t discuss anything with these people anymore. After seeing a manager who had just got angry because of a word from a little bastard, he felt a little touched in his heart. He knew that the group of people in the cockfighting field did not really convince themselves. The head of the shopkeeper did not work hard, so even if this group of people really disobeyed themselves, Pei Cheng didn''t feel anything.


    But these people are willing to face themselves in their hearts, which makes Pei Cheng surprised. However, after the accident, Pei Cheng knew that this was also because the gang looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s face. But even so, Pei Cheng will still feel warm because of the act that the supervisor has just protected himself.


    Pei Cheng raised his lips towards the manager and said, "It''s not too early. I''ll get back to it later. I''ll go back first. The matter here will be left to you. If this group of people can''t really ask anything, just have a meal. After that, the reporter asked them to suffer hard in the prison. "The manager nodded and watched Pei Cheng leave, before looking at the little **** who was still lying on the ground, squinting, and said," Okay . "


    Pei Cheng got an accurate reply and left.


    In fact, Pei Cheng left a little bit early today, because he was going to meet someone else, and that person was San Jiang.


    Pushing open the door of the box, Pei Cheng let Donglai, who was with him, stand at the door. Pei Cheng pretended not to see the worry on Donglai''s face, and walked in toward the box with care.


    In the box, only Jiang Sanye, who was drinking with his head bowed down, and Pei Cheng''s footsteps, he intuitively told him that Jiang Sanye''s mood is not high today, but Pei Cheng did not take this matter seriously. He walked up on his own, sitting across from Jiang Sanye, casually glanced at the food on the table in front of him, and finally looked at the bowl of steaming noodles in front of him.


    Grandpa Jiang put the glass down and looked at Pei Cheng, but when Pei Cheng looked over, he looked away, followed Pei Cheng''s sight, and looked at the only bowl on the table On the noodle bowl, he said, "I remember you like eating noodles very much. The chef of this restaurant is very kungfu in kneading noodles. The noodles kneaded are very strong, and the soup is also delicious. Please try it."


    Pei Cheng loves to eat noodles, which is not only reflected in his regular breakfast noodles, but also in the fact that even Jiang Sanye, who has nothing to do with him, can know.


    Pei Cheng refused the kindness of Grandpa Jiang. Pei Cheng deliberately avoided the sight of Grandpa Jiang and said, "I have eaten a bowl of noodles before going out in the morning. You know, I only eat noodles once a day.


    "This is what I ordered for you."


    Pei Cheng looked directly at Grandpa Jiang and smiled slightly, saying, "Speaking of this, the second grandfather at home also specially accommodated me and would eat noodles with me every day. You also know that the second grandpa is always in a bad shape and eats too much noodle It''s not good for him. But he doesn''t listen. "


    Jiang Sanye looked sad, "He is very good to you, you, you have a good life."


    "Naturally is good." Pei Cheng said with a smile, "Sanye came to me today, is it just to let me tell you these things?"


    "Naturally is not." Jiang Sanye condensed the look that should not be on his face. He looked at Pei Cheng seriously and said, "I will marry Mo Jinqi on the eighth day of next month. I come to you today, I hope you����"


    "Does Sanye wish me to bless you, or do I wish to bring your second grandfather to wish you the same day?" Pei Cheng interrupted Jiang Sanye''s words, he and Jiang Sanye had no possibility, so naturally Will not give Jiang Sanye hope, this is good for everyone.


    Jiang Sanye heard another meaning in Pei Cheng''s words. His face had a bitter smile, but he gave up more freely. He looked at Pei Cheng like a smile and a cry. After a laugh, he said, "On the eighth day of next month, you take it, you come back with your second brother. They are all a family. Even if they are separated, we are still a family. Say two things, Pei Cheng, you are right. "


    Pei Cheng looked at San Jiang and heard something in the other party''s words, "Yes."


    "Well." Jiang Sanye lowered his eyes and stopped talking, and no longer touched the wine in front of him.


    Pei Cheng looked at Grandpa Jiang in front of him and suddenly said: "Sanpa, I ask you something."


    "Huh?" Jiang Sanye just picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it before he agreed.


    Right now, probably these four words can only be used to describe the emotion of Jiang Sanye at the moment.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "Why did San Ye get married so suddenly?"


    "..." Jiang Sanye pours a drink and gives Pei Cheng a casual look. "It''s not normal for a man to start a family and start a business."


    Pei Cheng snorted and glanced at Jiang Sanye inadvertently, realizing that the other party''s expression was stiff and clear of heart.


    It seems that Jiang Sanye suddenly married Mo Jinqi, it should not be so simple.


    At least Pei Cheng does not see the joy of a future bridegroom who is about to marry his sweetheart from the look of Jiang Sanye.

 Chapter 129： Do not believe she is dead

    But at the end of the chat, Pei Cheng didn''t know why Jiang Sanye married Mo Jinqi, but Pei Cheng didn''t care.


    Jiang Sanye sent someone to the cockroach to send a message to Pei Cheng, who was unwilling to have any troubles with Jiang Sanye. Pei Cheng didn''t want to agree to the appointment, but then Pei Cheng thought about the Pei family, he eventually Decided to come over to meet Jiang Sanye.


    Grandpa Jiang said: "I originally thought you would not meet me."


    "I didn''t really plan to continue to meet you. After all, I already have Jiang Rongzhi." Pei Cheng said, "but I want to ask you something."


    Jiang Sanye nodded, "Huh?"


    "I went back to Pei''s house yesterday, when I saw Jiang''s servants at Pei''s house." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and covered the calculations under his eyes. He planned to start from Jiang Sanye first. The relationship between the Jiang family and the Pei family has always been bad, but why did the Jiang family servants appear in the Pei family? Is there anything unknown about this matter? "


    "Are you sure that it is the Jiang family?" Jiang Sanye, who has always been indifferent to the things in the backyard, looked at Pei Cheng uncertainly, and said, "It may be that someone is planting and deliberately wearing Jiang''s clothes. "


    "I saw that person in the Xiyuan of Jiang''s family." Pei Cheng''s next dose of fierce medicine, this third grandfather always confessed his whole body in the government, and rarely paid attention to the things in the Jiang''s backyard. But this does not mean that Jiang Sanye really does not know all the things that will happen in the backyard.


    Sure enough, Jiang Sanye, who trusted Pei Cheng very much, changed his face when he heard Pei Cheng''s words. Not only did Jiang Sanye not doubt the authenticity of Pei Cheng''s words, he also thought very seriously For a moment, if the Jiang''s house servant will really appear in the Pei family, who is likely to instigate it, and thinking about it, Jiang Sanye fixes the candidates on Mrs. Jiang and Hu Xiayun.


    The old lady has never been accustomed to Pei Cheng, but it may not really be because the Pei Cheng broke the connection with the Pei family. Especially Jiang Sanye some time ago knew that Pei''s son and daughter''s wife had appeared in Xiyuan, and they spent a whole day talking to Hu Xiayun with a smile.


    As for Hu Xiayun, Jiang Sanye thinks Hu Xiayun is more likely.


    Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Sanye believed in himself, and the dark color in his eyes couldn''t help but deepen a little. He simply said another layer of meaning he just learned, "I came to you because my mother was poisoned."


    It was said that Jiang Sanye got up from the ground with a brush, and looked at Pei Cheng in disbelief, "Your mother is poisoned ?! This, how is this possible!"


    "It''s nothing impossible." Pei Cheng didn''t seem to care much about this matter. He looked at Jiang Sanye. "I didn''t dare to alarm my father, nor did I tell my elder brother, I ... I was a little scared."


    When Sanye Jiang came into contact with the fear of Pei Cheng ��s eyes, he calmed himself down, and then looked at Pei Cheng ��s eyes and said, ��This is what happened, you tell me what happened. "


    "I went to the cockfighting place yesterday, but I was stopped by Pei ��s servants halfway, saying that my mother was seriously ill. I dare to go to the cockfighting place now, and hurried home to see my mother. It does n��t look like a serious illness. ��Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Sanye pretendingly. Now that Jiang Rin is away, Pei Cheng wants to completely solve the hidden troubles of the previous life, then he must have Lajiang Sanye go into the water.


    Jiang Sanye has been an official for several years. He has always been adhering to the people ��s lives in the officialdom. He is wholeheartedly thinking about helping the people live a good life. Therefore, if the righteous Jiang Sanye knows that someone in his jurisdiction is poisoned, it is a big reason. Still because of Jiang''s family ... Pei Cheng didn''t believe it, Jiang Sanye would just stand by and watch.


    Jiang Sanye does not stand idly by.


    "You go on." Jiang Sanye sullen face, he was completely sober because of Pei Cheng''s words.


    "Although I didn''t understand pharmacology, the servant who followed me to the Jiang family at that time knew some pharmacology, so he could see at a glance that his mother was not seriously ill, but a poisoned image." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said A wooden son who is worried about his mother but doesn''t know how to deal with it is Rumu Ji, "Yeah, yeah, but I only took one person to Pei''s house at that time, where would I dare to say."


    "Neither your father nor brother know?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t know that at the time. I was originally planning to talk to them, but ... my mother was looking for a doctor when she was lying on the sickbed. The doctor diagnosed the pulse, but she didn''t tell the truth, so I always thought This doctor is problematic. "


    Jiang Sanye thought deeply, "If it is really a poisoned image, then this matter ... it must be a conspiracy."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Sanye and said, "I saw people from the Jiang family at Pei''s house, so I didn''t dare to tell my father that I was worried that if the matter was said, it would involve people who should not be involved. . "


    "Do you think this is done by the Jiang family?" Jiang Sanye denied it, thinking about it. "Although the mother''s work is overbearing, it is not harmful."


    Indeed, although Mrs. Jiang is very selfish in her work, she will not kill anyone. But that''s because she will make life worse than death!


    Let people experience the despair that life is better than death, but it is more tormenting than letting people die.


    Pei Cheng forced himself to calm down, he hung down, the broken hair on his forehead fell, the shadow blocked the expression on his face, so that Jiang Sanye, who had been staring at Pei Cheng forever, could not see the look on Pei Cheng''s face .


    Pei Cheng said only one sentence after Grandpa Jiang said, "Does Grandpa believe?"


    Jiang Sanye naturally did not believe it.


    But if he doesn''t believe it, what else can he do?


    Jiang Sanye''s lips moved. "I haven''t investigated the matter yet. I can''t make a judgment. If Mrs. Pei''s poison was caused by her mother, I will definitely tell you about it."


    Pei Cheng said, "Sanye, but I doubt Hu Xiayun did this."


    "How to say."


    Pei Cheng glanced at the obviously puzzled Jiang Sanye and said, "Doesn''t Sanye know that when the school just started school some time ago, did you know that you were fighting with Qi''er in the school?"


    "I am naturally informed about this matter." Jiang Sanye''s expression obviously does not think that this matter should be done by Hu Xiayun, because in his view, Hu Xiayun is a smart person, and smart people should know what to do for themselves, What you do is bad for yourself.


    Hu Xiayun is still so young, if she kills an insignificant domestic servant maid, this matter will pass away, no one will say how about her, but if Hu Xiayun starts with Pei mother who also has status and status in Huacheng If this is the case, even if the Hu family has a great career, it will not be able to withstand it.


    Jiang Sanye said: "But I don''t think Hu Xiayun should have done this." The tone paused, and Jiang Sanye continued: "She shouldn''t be so small."


    "Then Sanye thinks that I have little energy in Pei Cheng''s heart, and the gentleman''s heart is used to measure the belly of the gentleman?" Pei Cheng sneered. "If Sanye knew that in the days of the New Year, Jiang Qier had a fight with me After that, you wo n��t say that. ��


    "Why is Jiang Qier always aiming at speech and knowledge !?" Jiang Sanye is obviously very angry. Perhaps in Jiang Sanye''s eyes, Jiang Qier, who is a few years older than Jiang Yanzhi, should be a good brother of the courtesy brother, But what Jiang Sanye never thought was that Jiang Qier would actually ...


    "San Ye shouldn''t ask me these words." Pei Cheng mercilessly threw the ball back to San Jiang Jiang. "The son Hu Xiayun taught was not comparable to the son I taught Pei Cheng."


    Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng helplessly, but said nothing. He should also know what Jiang Qi''er taught by Hu Xiayun, but he didn''t expect Jiang Qi''er to do such excessive things in private.


    "I will investigate this matter." Jiang Sanye said, "Your mother''s poison, after I go back to this matter ..." "I hope the second lord will not fight the snake." Pei Cheng said, "I am worried about my mother''s poison It''s not just that simple. "" If this thing is really done by the Jiang family, I will definitely punish it! "" As long as Sanye is willing to help, I will naturally be very happy. "Pei Cheng''s face Shang finally had a smile, "But the mother''s poison has not been solved yet. If it is too long, it will not be good for the mother''s health. So I hope Sanye can investigate things in the shortest time. Get the antidote to my mother. "


    Jiang Sanye nodded, please take this matter to heart.


    But what the two did not expect was that they just discussed how to find out that they were the black hands behind the scenes, thinking about helping Pei mother get the antidote earlier, Pei family reported that Pei mother had died News.


    Donglai, who was guarding the door of the inn, immediately knew that this matter would have a more serious follow-up when he heard the news. Next, quickly said: "Madam, Sanye, something happened!"


    Pei Cheng looked at Donglai, who was shocked, and didn''t realize how serious the "incident" in Donglai''s mouth was. He looked at Donglai and said, "What happened?"


    Looking at the obvious confusion in Donglai''s eyes, Jiang Sanye intuitively told him that something had happened.


    "Lady Pei, dead."


    With a touch, Pei Cheng stood up, and the chair behind him was directly overturned on the ground because Pei Cheng stood up too fast. Donglai didn''t dare to look at Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    Jiang Sanye stood up worriedly and looked at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng looked at Donglai in disbelief and repeated, "What happened."


    Donglai closed his eyes and dared not say.


    Even if Mother Pei is not good to Pei Cheng anymore, she is also partial to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng only felt a whirlwind.


    "What time is this?" Pei Cheng''s voice and hands were shaking, but Pei Cheng asked calmly.


    "Just now."


    Pei Cheng Shen Sheng, "I''m going to Pei''s house now."


    Grandpa Jiang took a step forward and said, "I am with you."


    Pei Cheng did not look at Jiang Sanye, raised his feet, and walked stiffly toward the outside.


    He did not believe that Pei mother died like this, he wanted to see the truth with his own eyes.

 Chapter 130： She was poisoned to death

    When Pei Cheng rushed to Pei''s house, the cry of Pei Xiaomei and Sister Pei came from Pei''s house, and Brother Pei stood at the door to wipe the tears.


    Sadness hung on Bae''s face, but I don''t know why, Pei Cheng looked at Bae''s face, and always felt that Bae''s sadness was fake.


    But just before Pei Cheng had time to take a closer look, Father Pei seemed to react suddenly and suddenly, glaring at Pei Cheng, glaring at Pei Cheng, shouting, "Sin son! You still have a face back! You still have Come back to see your mother! "


    Brother Pei also stopped tearing and looked at Pei Cheng blankly. Father Bae didn''t get angry with him in advance, so Brother Pei thought that Pei Father was angry that Pei Cheng had to go home since this time. Come and go.


    Brother Pei looked at Pei Cheng indifferently. He didn''t want to argue with Pei Cheng, so he turned around and squatted on the ground to continue to wipe the tears. He was brought up by Pei Mother and had a deep affection for his mother, but he didn''t want to be like a woman. Howling and crying.


    So Brother Pei can only come out and wipe his tears secretly.


    "I don''t dare to come back." Pei Cheng hadn''t thought of the set that Pei had set for himself, and looked at Pei fixedly, saying, "My mother is in trouble, and I deserve to take a look back as a son. My father thinks me Should n��t I come back? I still think I do n��t deserve it. ��


    It stands to reason that if someone with knowledge and interest knows this, he should follow Pei Cheng down the steps to see Pei Mother''s last glance, but Pei Father still stands in the same place, Pei Father''s face is fierce. Fan said, "Come here, take me to the elder who killed the elder and killed my biological mother! Get up! Come!"


    Brother Pei stood up with a brush, turned around, and walked quickly to Father Pei. He thought that Father Pei said it was crazy. "Father, what do you mean, Pei Cheng ... Mother is not He was killed, his mother died of illness. "


    "Your mother is not sick." Pei father looked at Pei Cheng coldly, saying one by one: "The doctor just came to see him and said he was poisoned."


    Immediately following, Jiang Sanye, who followed him, frowned and walked up quickly, holding Pei Cheng behind him, saluting towards Pei Father, saying, "Master Pei, I am the governor of Huacheng. You just said your mother, That is to say, Pei Cheng ��s mother died of poisoning. In this case, it should be handed over to our government. You just said that, but it seems that you were the wife killed by Pei Cheng. "


    Father Pei did not recognize Grandpa Jiang. At first, he thought that this person was Pei Cheng ��s unknown friend. He did n��t plan to take it in his eyes, but he did n��t think that this person was actually the governor of Hwaseong ... The third son of the Jiang family?


    Father Pei looked at Jiang Sanye from top to bottom. Jiang Sanye has been busy with school all these years and rarely appears in public places of the Jiang family, so naturally he does not know the appearance of Jiang Sanye, so when Jiang Sanye self-reported, Father Pei reacted.


    Father Pei sneered, "Since Master Zhifu, then Caomin will tell you the truth. Pei Cheng dare to poison his own mother. This kind of person should really go to the eighteenth level of hell!"


    Brother Pei looked at Father Pei in disbelief and Pei Cheng again. He didn''t understand, how could this Pei Cheng be the murderer who killed his mother? Is n��t her mother dying from illness? Well, how did this matter change so quickly?


    Pei Cheng stepped forward, Pei Cheng stood on the steps, he stood on the flat ground, so Pei Cheng now looked up to Pei Cheng, but this did not make Pei Cheng''s momentum lower than Pei Cheng, on the contrary, Pei Cheng''s attitude was generous Fang, said frankly: "Since that is the case, then I would like to ask my father, why did I kill my mother, how could I kill my mother, I killed my mother by means, you said the mother was poisoned, but I A businessman, where did I get the poison, and how did I avoid the eyes of those maid-servants who served her mother and poisoned her dead mother? "


    Father Pei was refuted by Pei Cheng for a while and did not know what to say. According to his plan, as long as Pei Mother died, he would follow the reasoning of the time and blame Pei Cheng for all the responsibilities. Body.


    In this way, the disaster of Pei Cheng''s prison is absolutely indispensable.


    But Father Pei forgot to think about one thing. If his plan could proceed smoothly, provided that Mother Pei was really poisoned by Pei Cheng, and he could take all his responsibility out of it.


    Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng''s reaction, and then looked at Pei Father''s eyes that he wished to kill Pei Cheng. He has been deciding the case for many years, and it is not that the bad old wife and wife who have not encountered the past have killed each other.


    "Inappropriate." Brother Pei said suddenly, "My mother was not poisoned at all. She was sickly. She was sickly. This has nothing to do with my younger brother. Father, you will not be a mother. Your death is stimulating, this kind of words can''t be **** in front of the official mansion! "


    With that said, Brother Pei will pull Father Pei away.


    Brother Pei ��s elm head ca n��t guess how many conspiracies and tricks in this matter, so he naturally does n��t know the death of Pei ��s mother in the house.


    And if she died of illness, it would be too sudden for Pei''s illness.


    But Brother Pei doesn''t know. He thought that Father Pei was too sad, so he would talk nonsense in front of Jiang Zhiye. Brother Pei was very worried. He was worried because of his nonsense, and then made Pei Cheng hold a grudge against the Pei family. In the end, he completely lost the opportunity to be a little servant in the cockfighting ring.


    Don''t say that Brother Pei didn''t have a good time, he must ask Pei Cheng to enter a cockfighting field that didn''t start long. The family business of the Pei family is not very big. In addition, the management of Pei and Pei''s brothers in these years has made the business of the Pei family not very good.


    Otherwise, the Pei family will not sell all the maid servants serving in the yard all at once this year, and exchange a sum of money that will no longer make the family''s expenditure so tight.


    Therefore, Brother Pei would whisper to beg Pei Cheng, otherwise, according to Brother Pei''s heart, he would never allow himself to beg him in front of Pei Cheng.


    But Father Pei gave Brother Pei a slap in the backhand. Brother Pei stunned, and there was a trace of unnaturalness in Father Pei''s eyes, but soon, Father Pei''s expression regained his calmness, and he resented Brother Pei. Brother murderer, if it were not for his mother, your mother would never die! "


    Brother Pei covered his face, looked at Pei Cheng, and then looked at Father Pei.


    Pei Cheng looked at the scene in front of him that made him cry and laughed suddenly, "Since my father insisted that his mother was poisoned by someone, then it was just right, Master Zhifu was here, the coroner was guarding outside, father , As my son, I ask you to agree to let the coroner come in to see if the mother died of poisoning or died of illness, okay? "


    Father Bae''s eyes flashed a little panic, just before Father Bae said it was okay, Brother Pei had already taken the lead and said, "Yes! Since the father insisted that his mother was poisoned by a villain, let the coroner Come in and see how the mother died! "


    Donglai stood aside and noticed that Pei Cheng ��s look in Pei Cheng ��s eyes was murderous, frowning, and stepped forward without a trace. He just wanted to block Pei Cheng ��s gaze from Pei Cheng ��s eyes, but But it was preempted.


    Grandpa Jiang reached out and grabbed Pei Cheng''s wrist, stood in front of Pei Cheng, and looked at Pei Cheng''s vicious sight. He looked coldly at Pei Cheng and said, "Since Pei The old man insisted that the officer could only call the coroner to investigate, and this investigation would know the truth. "


    As soon as the words fell, the house rushed out of the messy hair, and the red eyes of the little sister Pei.


    Pei Xiaomei collapsed and cried while glaring at Pei Cheng, saying, "You are a mournful star. Nothing is bad because of you at home. It is because of you that I will be divorced. It is because of you, mother. I will die! I do n��t allow it, I do n��t allow anyone to touch my mother ��s body! I absolutely do n��t allow it! ��


    Sister Pei walked out from the inside, hugged Pei sister, dragged the person aside, and said, "Little sister is in a bad mood. If the adult really wants a post-mortem, as long as the father and the husband agree, then we have no opinion."


    Pei Xiaomei disagreed and struggled frantically in the arms of Pei Dasao, but Pei Dasao did not manage Pei Xiaomei like Pei mother. Seeing that she would not listen to discipline, her mouth raised, and then she raised her hand and fanned down fiercely.


    This slap, Pei Dasao waited a few years to wait until this moment.


    Pei Xiaomei shook her hand, and before the reaction came, she was pulled by the sisters-in-law by Pei Dasao and prevented her from being unremarkable in front of everyone.


    Father Pei''s expression was complicated, and after a closer look, there was a trace of panic. This is different from what he planned before.


    He has already bought through other doctors, as long as he can prove that Pei Mu was poisoned by Pei Cheng, as long as they bury Mu Pei in time, no one will know the truth, and no one will find the truth.


    But Grandpa Jiang wanted to bring the coroner of the mansion to examine Pei''s body. This was unexpectedly done by Pei. Father Pei ��s reason gradually returned, and he looked at everyone calmly, but only he knew how scared he was at the moment. Father Pei said: ��This is not possible. The doctor has just come, and the doctor said, this is poisoning. , And it was the poison of the first two days! "


    Father Pei stared at Pei Cheng with red eyes, "Three days ago, she took her little sister and daughter-in-law to Pei Cheng, but three days later she lay silently on the bed, Pei Cheng, you vicious evil son , You actually put such a bad hand on your mother, you actually ... I will replace the Heavenly Path today! Come on! "


    At the same time, Grandpa Jiang said, "Come here!"


    Mum, mum, mum.


    The ten family members of the Pei family stood on the side holding their sticks, each with their heads down, not daring to look at the eight bureaucrats standing on the opposite side.


    Father Pei''s heart is ashamed.


    Pei Cheng recovered, and pulled his hand out of the hand of Jiang Sanye, pretending to be casual, and looked up at Pei Father.


    Jiang Sanye looked down with his head in a loss.

 Chapter 131： Trying to frame him

    Father Pei ��s expression was distorted for a moment, and he looked at Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye coldly, "My wife is lying inside, but my son is hurting, my lord, I do n��t understand you just want to let What kind of thoughts did the coroner come in for the post-mortem! "" According to Master Pei, what do you think I should do as a magistrate? "Jiang Sanye had been in office for many years People, and Pei ��s reaction has already made Jiang Sanye, who was already somewhat skeptical, even more determined, so Jiang Sanye ��s tone was even worse.


    Pei Cheng stepped forward and walked in front of Father Pei, saying, "Father, your words really chilled my son. Brother is your son, and I am also your son, but why is it in the father''s eyes I do n��t seem to have my son at all? Otherwise, why did n��t even check, my father decided that I was the mother I hurt? ��


    Brother Pei stared at Pei Cheng, and then looked at Pei Cheng. He was brought up by Pei Fu Pei Mu since he was a child. He hasn''t experienced the ups and downs outside, so he didn''t understand Pei Cheng and Pei Chengzhi What are you talking about?


    But Brother Pei understood that his father believed that Pei Cheng ��s mother had been killed, but Pei Cheng felt that his father was framing him. Brother Pei felt very confused. He even felt a little inexplicable. He did n��t understand how this was the case. Going on. Why did my father and Pei Cheng suddenly pick up.


    Jiang Sanye was unwilling to ink with Father Pei. He saw Pei ��s flaws based on his experience, so he worried that Pei ��s current obstruction was deliberately delaying time. Dead, then please ask Master Pei not to stop us from handling the case. Come, come in! "


    The coroner, carrying his little box, walked facelessly in the eyes of Father Pei, who was about to kill. The strange look of calm Pei was completely desperate.


    Pei Cheng looked at Bae''s appearance, and probably guessed Bae''s plan in his heart. This man is probably trying to frame himself, but now he is disrupting his plan because of Jiang Sanye ...


    Pei Cheng''s heart is getting colder and colder. He doesn''t know if he owed Pei to his father in his last life, otherwise why would the other party hurt himself again and again.


    But no matter how much I thought, Pei Cheng''s expression was still faint, as if he didn''t care whether Pei Mu died or not, as if he didn''t care about the results of the autopsy when the coroner ran out.


    The coroner was the best coroner in Yamen. After only waiting for a few incense, the coroner came out again. The coroner''s face was completely broken: "Ms. Pei was indeed poisoned, but the poison in her body was It was n��t killed three days ago, but it was hit half a year ago. The toxicity is slow. It may be that the poisoner did n��t want her to die so fast, so it would be ... But the poison was supposed to be half a year later. It was completely poisoned ... "


    Father Pei''s face suddenly turned pale, and his hands and feet were shaking all the time.


    Although he is the head of the Pei family, he has fewer opportunities to deal with the government, and even fewer opportunities to see the world, so now that his crime is about to be exposed to everyone, Father Pei can no longer sustain it, he thumps Sit on the ground with a cry, lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed posture.


    "This, this, always impossible, how could this be poisoned half a year ago, half a year ago ... half a year ago ..."


    Father Pei couldn''t help whispering, his hands shaking.


    The coroner glanced blankly at Father Pei, then withdrew his eyes and continued: "But the poisoner has increased the dose in the near future, so this poison, which was not very toxic, will now break out. .. And Mrs. Pei''s death was due to this poison. "


    Pei Cheng squatted down and looked at Father Pei who whispered, and said with a smile: "Father, I was still in the Jiang family''s house half a year ago. . "


    Brother Pei froze completely, he was dumbfounded. He did not know when his mother was poisoned, nor did he know that his mother was poisoned six months ago.


    The most important thing is that Brother Pei can see from the expression of Father Pei ... Mother''s poison seems to be ...


    Brother Pei is reluctant to think about the so-called truth that he does not want to touch. He has lost his mother and can no longer lose his mother. The coroner shook his head and said to Pei Cheng seriously, "If Master Pei Er has been staying with the Jiang family, this poison is not yours. Because Madam Pei has a chronic poison, this poison must be scheduled every month. The poison was given to the victim in a fixed amount, and Pei Ershao stayed in the Jiang family for a long time, it should be unconditional. "Father Pei looked at the coroner angrily, and said," Cut your teeth! "Jiang The Third Lord scolded Pei father, "We are handling the case. Master Pei, you were the one who was going to investigate the truth. Now the truth is coming out, but you are fooling around! What the **** are you worrying about!" Death is a matter of peace, but if a person does n��t die in accordance with the natural conditions, then the coroner of the government must verify the cause of death of the body before burial, and as long as the abnormal death is determined, there is no truth in the investigation office. Previously, even the families of the deceased had no right to refuse the government''s investigation.


    More than one one is the explicit order of China.


    The coroner was not afraid of Father Pei at all. If he was really scared, he would not be able to go to the present, let alone be the best coroner in Hwaseong. "From all perspectives, as long as Master Pei Er does not have the art of avatar, he will definitely not be able to go back to Pei''s house and poison Mrs. Pei regularly at a fixed time starting six months ago." The coroner said, "Master Zhifu, In the case of the milk murder, the body was sent back to the Yamen, waiting for "extravagant!" "Father didn''t know when to get up from the ground. He looked at the coroner and looked at Jiang Sanye again. The land was sounded." My wife was lying inside. She was old. How could she still be ... The thing that I was not sure about was regarded as a homicide case. Now that the person is dead, I should let her go to the ground as early as possible, let someone come to practice as a teacher, so that she can glance down underground. "" Although that is said, my father is too much. " "Pei Cheng knew that Father Pei was flustered, he was smirked, and Pei Cheng said one word to the other," at first you said that you suspected that your mother died of poisoning, and I had no opinion; then it was you I said it was suspected that I poisoned and killed my mother. I didn''t have a dispute with my father to prove it. I just wanted the coroner in the government office to defend me. "" But now the coroner gave me an innocent Pei Cheng, but why did his father stop the official investigation? "Pei Cheng looked at Father Pei''s dodge eyes, and a sneer smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Judging from Pei''s attitude, how could he not know who the chronic poison in Pei''s mother was the murderer.


    Pei Cheng was disappointed with Pei Father, and also despaired for his mother.


    If he said that his last life was really framed and killed by Father Pei, Pei Cheng only felt that he was betrayed and abandoned, he would resent and anger would hate Father Pei to die. However, at this time, Pei Cheng, who got rid of the walking direction of the previous trajectory, learned that Pei''s death was due to Pei''s father, and Pei Cheng felt more cold.


    If it is said that Pei Father only deals with himself, Pei Cheng may only feel that Pei''s family has never been a part of Pei''s family, and that Pei''s father has never regarded himself as his life. But if the father killed Pei mother ...


    Father Pei really sacrificed everything for fame and fortune.


    Such a person is really scary.


    Father Pei was trembling with Pei Cheng''s eyes. Father Pei was still quibbling in his heart at the moment, he was; trying hard to convince himself that this group of people did not realize who the real murderer was.


    But when Father Pei saw the disgust and disappointment in Pei Cheng''s eyes, when Father Pei saw the insight in the eyes of Grandpa Jiang and the unbelievable eyes in Brother Pei''s eyes, Father Pei was even more flustered and finally calmed down, He started jumping fast.


    Jiang Sanye glanced at the coroner.


    The coroner received a signal from Master Zhifu, coughed, and continued: "According to the regulations of the State of China, as long as the deceased is determined to be killed, the deceased can''t be buried hastily. Moreover, given the chronic poison on the deceased, we I have the right to doubt everyone in Pei''s family ... Maybe the murderer is in Pei''s family! "Father Pei looks like a lion with a stomped tail and glares at the coroner. "No one will harm her. As long as they are at Pei''s house, no one will harm her! You so-called running dogs who are courting the court, do you charge Pei Cheng''s money, are you doing it for him?" Cover up the truth! "Looking at Bae who was stepped on the painful foot in front of him, Brother Bae just recovered. He looked at Bae with a smile, with incredible and desperate expressions, more cautiously. Brother Pei swallowed and took Father Pei''s hand and said, "Father, you told me that my mother was sick. The disease came suddenly, and the mother''s condition could not be touched by outsiders ... Are you serious? ?


    Father Pei stunned.


    Brother Pei didn''t seem to see Father Pei''s struggles and struggles. He said to himself: "Mother is just sick, right. Father, I beg you to say something to me. You said that your mother was sick." Why is it now said that his mother was poisoned by Pei Cheng? "Father Pei was completely unable to support his body by the repeated words of Brother Pei. He fell to his knees on the ground, covered his face, and said," Do n��t ask me , I do n��t know, it ��s all Pei Cheng ��s fault! "


    Jiang Sanye and the coroner exchanged glances, and everyone felt confident.


    Sending someone to bring Pei and Pei to Yamen, Jiang Sanye had time to find Pei Cheng, but looking around, Jiang Sanye could not find Pei Cheng.


    The coroner said: "Pei Ershao just went towards the backyard, Zhifu ... adult, adult? You don''t go back to try the prisoner, where are you going !?"


    Without looking back, Jiang Sanye walked towards Pei''s backyard.

 Chapter 132： Entangled

    Pei Cheng didn''t really know how to face Pei''s eyes that he wished to kill himself and then quickly, so when Pei Cheng knelt on the ground and cried while crying, saying that this was not his killing Pei, Pei Cheng turned around The backyard was gone, he felt very irritable.


    He had never thought about it, and he always disliked his father Bae, actually actually thinking of dying himself. This is something that Pei Cheng had never thought about, nor was he willing to think about.


    After Pei Cheng walked for a long time, he heard the sound of a trot coming from behind, and his footsteps didn''t stop. After Jiang Sanye ran to his side, Pei Cheng said: "If your father doesn''t admit it, what do you think he will have? Did you recruit the wireless network later? "


    "He is just a businessman, as long as he can be sure that the person killed him, no one will throw sewage on your head." Jiang Sanye knew that Pei Cheng was worried, so he comforted: "Guanfu It ��s not used as a mascot, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well and will not involve you. "


    Pei Cheng smiled and shook his head, saying: "I''m not worried about this, I''m just worried ... Forget it, as long as it doesn''t involve me, it''s enough."


    "San Jiang Jiang stared at Pei Cheng''s profile" and suddenly said, "You seem to have guessed that this thing was done by your father, or that you should have guessed this thing and got rid of your father. It doesn''t matter. Pei Cheng, are you early ... why do you ... "Jiang Sanye didn''t know what to say.


    Pei Cheng smiled, he didn''t care if someone asked himself this, especially in front of Jiang Zhiye, the master of the prefect, Pei Cheng felt that there was no need to hide anything from the other party, so Pei Cheng said: "I was in the restaurant just now When I said to you, when my domestic servant suspected that my mother was poisoned by someone, not sick, I was suspecting my father at that time. But father ... I do n��t have any evidence in my hand, I ca n��t Arrange my father casually, so I did n��t say it. "


    "What''s more, she has gone completely and won''t come back, even if I just said the words of the suspicion of the father, these words spread out, whether or not the father did it, I will be poked by the backbone." Pei Cheng seems to Is very clear about their positioning.


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t speak anymore. In fact, he knew that Pei Cheng''s words were serious. He also knew that if the words from the coroner''s mouth had just been spoken from Pei Cheng''s mouth, they would be spitted out when they passed It''s not Pei Father, but Pei Cheng.


    Because Huacheng people are like this, no matter what the parents do to the children, the parents are right, and the only mistake is the child. This is the deep-rooted idea of ??the Huacheng people from generation to generation.


    No one will blame the elderly parents, they will not blame the children will not teach the children, but some people will blame the children did not learn the benefits from the parents, only learned the bad shortcomings of one.


    "I will deal with this matter. You believe me." Jiang Sanye made the decision, "but this matter will not be so simple, so you should be more careful during this time. If you are framed, but ... in short, you have been more careful recently .Also let Rinzhi be a little more careful, do n��t do too hard, just ask for comfort. "


    Pei Cheng smiled and didn''t speak. The thing that Jiang Rongzhi left Huacheng was a little secret that only a few of them knew. They couldn''t tell, let alone be known.


    This Jiang Sanye is indeed a kind-hearted person in Pei Cheng''s eyes, but kind-heartedness can''t be used as a meal, not to mention the removal of the official hat of Master Zhifu, Jiang Sanye''s identity is the Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng knew that as long as it was the Jiang family, he could never be trusted.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t notice Pei Cheng''s different emotions. He thought that Pei Cheng was still feeling down because of the things he had just done. He lipped his lips and said nothing. He only sighed and said nothing more. He was stupid. He only knew how to close the case and deal with the murderer and the prisoner in prison, but he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he didn''t speak for a while.


    The two walked through the corridor and reached the end. Jiang Sanye followed Pei Cheng towards the left, and then walked through a path before stopping outside a small courtyard with weeds that didn''t look good.


    Pei Cheng looked at the familiar and strange little yard in front of him, smiled, and didn''t care about the weeds in the yard. He pushed open the small wooden door and walked in. The third grandpa behind him hesitated, or kept up. .


    Pei Cheng stood in the middle of the yard, looked at the desolate and lonely scenery around him, pursed his lips, and suddenly said, "I have lived here for a long time, and I think of it as a small family. But, but from me After marrying the Jiang family and coming back five years later, I found that my small family, which originally belonged to me, is now treated as if it were an abandoned courtyard. I am ... embarrassed. "


    Jiang Sanye naturally recognized that this was the small courtyard where Pei Cheng lived before. I said before that, before Jiang Sanye went to Beijing to take the exam, Jiang Sanye often came to Pei''s house for a while. At that time, Jiang Sanye was familiar with Pei Cheng, so he also went to Pei Cheng''s courtyard a few times.


    Sanye Jiang said: "I still remember that year, you planted a few flowers in the yard, but then it rained heavily and the flowers were drowned."


    Pei Cheng was amused by Jiang Sanye''s remarks. The unmarried one was really worried because of leisure, so he thought about planting a few flowers in the yard. He planted it himself, without asking the gardener to help. After a rain the next day, his own flower died and there was no way to remedy it.


    "These flowers I begged you to bring back outside." Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and began to recall the past. "I thought that you bought me a bargain in the street outside, otherwise how would it happen The rain drowned all my flowers. As a result, I saw the same flowers in the front yard of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Sanye ��s expression also has some memories. He smiled, and he should have remembered the stupid things he had done, so he could n��t help but bring nostalgia on his face, ��These flowers are the famous flowers brought back by the elder brother from the capital, Huacheng. Unlike the capital of the imperial capital, those flowers could only be maintained in the capital of the imperial capital, but when the elder brother brought the flowers, he also made a special order to bring people back to the soil of the imperial capital, otherwise the words in the front yard of the Jiang family were also unsustainable of."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, thinking that although Mrs. Jiang was not good to Jiang Rin, but the two sons she gave were heart-to-heart. Unlike Pei''s father Pei, who had three children, but Always forgetting one of the children, Pei Cheng''s smile is bitter, "Jiang Family and Pei Family are indeed ..."


    "Jiang family and Pei family can never be confused." Jiang Sanye, who has been secretly observing the changes in Pei Cheng''s facial expression, said quickly that he knew what Pei Cheng was thinking, but it was precisely because he knew that he couldn''t let Pei Cheng Keep going.


    After all, some people are really incomparable with some things.


    Donglai, who was at the gate of the yard, was anxious. Donglai was particularly worried about seeing Jiang Sanye and Pei Cheng alone. This Jiang Sanye will be married to Miss Mo''s family on the eighth day of next month. Worried about his wife. And my wife, why should you take advantage of Erye''s absence from mixing with Jiangye?


    Donglai was a little worried about how to explain to Jiang Rong after Jiang Rongzhi came back.


    Pei Cheng exhaled deeply and felt a lot better. He looked up at the sky and knew the time, so he said: It''s not too early, it''s time to go back. After you interrogate your father, can you please send someone to tell me, I want to know what happened? "Because Father Bae''s performance was so different from the others, Jiang Sanye has ordered people to take Pei Father away, saying that he will ask Yamen some details about Pei''s life and death.


    Jiang Sanye''s remarks were nice, but those people who were just at the scene couldn''t hear it. Jiang Sanye was wondering that Pei''s death was caused by Bae''s father? Otherwise, how can Jiang Sanye let people take Father Pei away?


    After hearing this, Jiang Sanye nodded and said, "Yes. But if I want to pry something out of your father''s mouth in a short time, I''m afraid it will be a little problem. I''m worried that your father won''t be so honest." Pei Cheng Nodding, in fact, he knew it in his heart. Father Pei was only a small businessman in his life. He had never been out of Hwaseong City, nor had he seen any big world. Therefore, it was only in that state and environment that he had lost his mind for a while, and then his flaws were revealed.


    But Pei Father is an old fritter, Pei Cheng knows that after Pei Father calms down, he will repeatedly deny that he has killed Pei Mother one by one because Father Pei knows, as long as the government officials can''t find evidence, As long as he denies himself uneasy, then even if Jiang Sanye suspects, then he can''t convict him.


    Father Pei knows, Jiang Sanye knows, Pei Cheng also knows, so they all know that as long as Pei Father does not admit his death, as long as the government has not been able to investigate the evidence, then this matter will be turned over.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t want to turn the matter around like this. He frowned and said, "This matter should be hit while the iron is hot. If so, if we can know where the poison was obtained from, this matter may have a turning point. "San Jiang did not speak with a smile, he should have known it in his heart, as long as he knew where the poison was obtained from, then the next thing would be much easier.


    The next second, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded in the quiet courtyard. "Pei Cheng, you killed your mother, and you still want to kill your father. You broom star, I will walk for the sky!" Pei Cheng turned around at the same time with Grandpa Jiang, only to see Pei Xiaomei holding a bright big kitchen knife with bright eyes , Rushed over as if dead.


    Everyone froze at once.


    Where is this brave little sister Pei?


    �� �� �� �� �� �� Five hours after the Pei''s family reported the death of Pei''s mother, the emperor was just dark.


    The news of Inorganic Pavilion spread quickly, and the pigeons also flew fast, so Jiang Rongzhi soon received news from Huacheng. "You can prepare a horse! I want to go back!" The two black men kneeling on the ground looked hesitantly. They wanted to dissuade Jiang Rongzhi, but they dared not speak.


    A touch.


    The door was pushed open by force from the outside, and Chu Jingtian walked in from the outside. He should have heard the words of Bian Jiangling, so his look was ugly. Chu Jingtian did not care about the presence of two men in black. Looking at Ejiang Rinzhi, he said with a loud voice: "Jiang Rongzhi, if you want to go back to Huacheng, you will marry me now, otherwise, you will not want to leave the imperial capital!" "Ben Hou Ye, said it!" Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi without fear.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes were dark, and a scarlet murder flashed quickly from under her eyes.


    He Jiang Rinzhi, but never feared the threat of others.

 Chapter 133： Someone is crazy

    Huacheng Pei family.


    Pei Xiaomei went crazy and ran over with a kitchen knife. She was about to be blamed by what happened at home to the crazy Pei Xiaomei who didn''t want to worry about so much. She felt that since Pei Cheng had just returned from the Jiang family, the family had been in constant trouble. Pei Xiaomei felt that if it weren''t for Pei Cheng''s married wife who ran home, there wouldn''t be so many things at home.


    The mother died. The man in the government said that the father killed the mother. The father was arrested by the man in the government. Brother Pei went crazy in the backyard. The business at home was not as good as the day ... It was the petite little sister Pei who was so habitually overwhelmed, so Pei little girl would be directly under the eyes of the public, directly picked up the kitchen knife, and madly wanted to hack Pei Cheng.


    Perhaps in the view of Pei Xiaomei, as long as Pei Cheng is dead, the family can return to the past.


    Jiang Sanye subconsciously stopped Pei Cheng behind him, and Donglai rushed directly to try to grab the kitchen knife from Pei Xiaomei''s hand, but was kicked away by the crazy Pei Xiaomei.


    Pei Xiaomei gritted her teeth and ran up crimson.


    Jiang Sanye protects Pei Cheng with one hand, and wants to **** the kitchen knife that Pei Xiaomei holds in one hand.


    Pei Xiaomei grinned and was about to start, but saw Pei Cheng who was hiding behind Jiang Sanye suddenly ran out. When Pei Xiaomei hadn''t had time to respond, she kicked fiercely towards the position of Pei Xiaomei''s stomach.


    Pei Xiaomei had a huge pain in her stomach. Her wrist was loose and the kitchen knife fell to the ground. She covered her stomach and fell to the ground with pain. The other hand was still trying to reach out and it would fall on the side. Pick up the kitchen knife.


    And in the next second, just when Pei Xiaomei just picked up the handle of the kitchen knife, a person appeared in front of Pei Xiaomei. Next second, Pei Xiaomei''s hand was stepped on by the shoes.


    With a clatter, the kitchen knife fell to the ground again.


    Pei Xiaomei looked at her hand that was stepped on the ground in anger and horror. Another hand that was originally covering her stomach reached out in an attempt to rescue her hand that was stepped on the ground.


    But it failed.


    Pei Cheng squatted down, and didn''t care about what kind of damage it would cause to Pei Xiaomei.


    Little Pei looked at Pei Cheng in shock and anger, and at the same time, she ordered Pei Cheng, "Pei Cheng, you disgusting man, hurry up and let go of Miss Ben''s hand! Otherwise, Miss Ben will tell her mother Say, your mother should never spare you! "


    "Mother is gone, she won''t help you to bully me again." Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed, but soon recovered, he looked at Pei Xiaomei gloomyly and said, "It''s me Dominate you, not you dominate me, pay attention to your tone, my dear sister. "


    Pei Xiaomei looked down on Pei Cheng from an early age. In her eyes, she had only one brother, that is, Pei Cheng, not Pei Cheng, a monster who was not a man or a woman. "Mother, even if the mother is gone, and the father, the father and the eldest brother will help me rule, you let me go, or I will let the father kill you, you monster!"


    "Snapped."


    Pei Xiaomei''s full of cursing words were all interrupted by the slap that Pei Cheng threw over. Pei Xiaomei screamed, as if she was about to overturn the roof. Me! I want my father and brother to kill you, I want my father to expel you from the genealogy!


    The second slap fell, and Pei Xiaomei''s sharp and penetrating scream stopped abruptly.


    Pei Cheng''s palms were red and swollen, showing how hard he had just started.


    Pei Xiaomei''s face was already red and swollen, and her hand that Pei Cheng stepped on the ground also became hyperemic, looking a bit scary. But what made Pei Xiaomei unacceptable was not the pain, but her dignity was trampled on the ground by Pei Cheng.


    "You haven''t regarded me as your brother since you were a child. Do you think I will really want your sister?" Pei Cheng said without changing his face, exerting force on his feet, stepping on it slowly and firmly.


    Little Pei hurts, it hurts, and is about to collapse. She burst into tears and screamed, shouting and shouting, "Pei Cheng, I am your sister, I am your sister, how can you treat me like this, you Hurry up, let me go, my mother, father, I hurt! Pei Cheng, you mean ... you hurry up and let me go! "


    Where will Pei Cheng let go of her? She sees the little girl Pei Cheng''s unhappy life, and feels happy. From small to big, Pei Cheng has never been less bullied by her. She didn''t talk about it. Even Pei Cheng brought Jiang Yan back last time. When he arrived at Pei''s house, this little girl actually dared to take care of Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng carelessly pulled out a clean cloth towel from her arms, and directly dropped it on the face of Pei Xiaomei. I do n��t cry without seeing the coffin. I said it last time at Pei ��s house. You ��re not bullying my son. ��


    Pei Xiaomei''s cry cried for mercy and stopped, watching Pei Cheng unbelievably pick up the kitchen knife that had just fallen on the ground, and then watched in panic as Pei Cheng pointed the kitchen knife at his face, and Pei Cheng was trembling with fear.


    If you said the previous words, Pei Xiaomei would never think that she will be threatened by Pei Cheng with a kitchen knife one day, and she has no resistance. In addition, the most important thing is that Pei Xiaomei was bullied by Pei Cheng at Pei''s house!


    When Pei Xiaomei watched Pei Cheng try to touch her face with a kitchen knife, she could n��t help but tilt her head back, Pei Xiaomei said incoherently for mercy, "Brother, brother, brother, please spare me, I am your sister, I I ��m not sensible, I ��m not obedient, so I ��m the one who will start to speak, please, please give me another chance, as long as you give me another chance, I will never know how to speak again, I beg you not to scratch my face, brother, I beg you! "


    Pei Cheng laughed, "Ask me?"


    "Yes, yeah, brother, I beg you, I beg you to spare me, I haven''t grown up, I''m still a child, I did something I''m sorry for you before, I said sorry to you, this is mine No, I beg your brother to spare me, I am your sister, don''t treat me like this! "


    Pei Xiaomei was wronged and scared, but she looked at Pei Cheng more in fear. She never thought that Pei Cheng, who was always soft and bully, would step on her feet and threaten herself with a kitchen knife.


    The next second, a sharp kitchen knife cut Pei Xiaomei''s face, and a thin long bloodshot appeared on Pei Xiaomei''s face.


    Pei Xiaomei didn''t respond at first, but when the tingling on Pei Xiaomei''s face became more and more obvious, she collapsed in an instant. She yelled several times and cursed Pei Cheng bitterly, "Pei Cheng, dare you let me Disfigured, I won''t let you go. "


    On the one side, Jiang Sanye frowned, watching Pei Cheng''s eyes from the initial acquiescence to the back disapproval. At first, he thought that Pei Cheng just wanted to teach Pei Cheng, but in the end he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to play real.


    It''s well known how important a beautiful face is to a girl''s family who is not out of the cabinet, so Pei Cheng''s behavior is really too much.


    Dong Lai, who stood on the side, took all changes in Jiang Sanye''s expression into his eyes. After all, the second lord really hurts his wife.


    Pei Cheng noticed the change in the expression on Jiang Sanye''s face, but Pei Cheng didn''t care. He was not good at explaining to others, and he would never explain anything to people who didn''t believe in himself.


    "Don''t you let me go? By chance, I won''t let you easily." Pei Cheng doesn''t want to embarrass Pei Xiaomei anymore. After all, the lesson given to her today may leave a shadow in Pei Xiaomei''s life.


    Pei Cheng withdrew Pei Xiaomei''s hand, stood up, and looked down at Pei Xiaomei who had not climbed up on the ground for a long time. "If you want to take revenge on today''s affairs, you can come to the north of the city to find me."


    "Pei Cheng, I curse you to go to the eighteenth level of **** after death!" Pei Xiaomei looked at her unconscious hand and touched it carefully, it was numb, painful and spicy. These three pains appeared on one hand at the same time. Let Pei Xiaomei blurt out.


    Pei Cheng didn''t take Pei Xiaomei''s words seriously. Since he dared to treat Pei Xiaomei, that means Pei Cheng would never be afraid of Pei Xiaomei''s revenge.


    In other words, Pei Cheng can''t wait for Pei Xiaomei to retaliate. In this case, he has more reason to justify his revenge.


    Sanye Jiang frowned, feeling that Pei Cheng''s emotions and means were too intense now, "Pei Cheng, this is your sister, since ... things have passed, everyone even."


    In fact, Jiang Sanye''s remarks were still directed at Pei Cheng, but there were still some complaints in Jiang Sanye''s words that Pei Cheng was so vicious towards a little girl.


    In fact, if Jiang Sanye knew what Pei Xiaomei had done to Pei Cheng in the past years, he might not think that Pei Cheng was too much, but Jiang Sanye did not know, so Jiang Sanye is now standing by a bystander Look at this matter from a perspective.


    Therefore, Jiang Sanye thinks that Pei Cheng has done too much.


    Donglai glanced at Jiang Sanye without a trace, and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, did not look at Pei Xiaomei who was jealous, nor looked at his disapproving Jiang Sanye. He was unwilling to explain, and he did not feel that he had done something wrong, so he ignored Jiang San. Yeah.


    Grandpa Jiang shook his head and took the initiative to go up and lift Pei Xiaomei from the ground. Only then did Pei Xiaomei''s left hand stomped red and swollen by Pei Cheng for a long time. At first glance, it was very serious.


    Pei Xiaomei trembles and straightens up. She knows that she ca n��t beat Pei Cheng. She also knows that no matter what she calls, the Pei family wo n��t come out to help herself. .


    One by one, she just shouted for a long time, with a louder voice than a loud one. Even if this yard is far away from the front yard, no one can hear it. But even if the gang heard Pei Xiaomei''s painful cry for help, no one came to rescue her, which made Pei Xiaomei feel cold.


    It was just that Pei Dasao took her to fight with Pei Cheng, and she said that as soon as Pei Xiaomei called for help, she would immediately bring someone to rescue Pei Xiao.


    However, from the beginning to the present, she was almost bullied to death by Pei Cheng, but Pei Dasao still did not come out ... Pei Xiaomei only felt chills.

 Chapter 134： Design harm Pei

    After seeing Pei Cheng''s fierceness, Pei Xiaomei knew that this guy would not let herself down anymore, so Pei Xiaomei also felt extremely wronged, but she did not dare to say that she could only be wronged in the sight of San Jiang. Next, with tremendous resentment against Pei Cheng, trembling away.


    Pei Cheng stood behind Pei Xiaomei and watched her leave. There was no change in his appearance. He did not look at Jiang Sanye. He had to leave when he lifted his foot, but he was stopped by Jiang Sanye.


    Dong Lai, who was standing on the side, looked at Jiang Sanye straight. If he was not honest, he must rush up to separate Jiang Sanye and Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Sanye, with a faint look and some unspeakable silence. He said, "Is there anything else with Sanye?"


    Grandpa Jiang took a deep breath, he did n��t understand how to tell Pei Cheng, saying, "She is your sister, even if she is just too reckless, you ca n��t treat her like a big public, she is after all It ��s a girl ��s house. Pei Cheng, how did your revenge feel like this? ��


    Hearing Jiang Sanye ��s disapproval of his behavior both inside and outside, Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, his mouth slightly bent, but there was no smile in his eyes, and there was even a trace of indifference. He said, "East, you are here Waiting for me outside the yard. "


    Donglai bowed his head, he did not want to leave, but Pei Cheng spoke, and he could not stay.


    Jiang Sanye subconsciously felt that Pei Cheng''s emotions were not right. He just wanted to reach out and hold Pei Cheng, but he was shaken off by Pei Cheng who was already vigilant.


    Grandpa Jiang stared blankly at Pei Cheng, who took a step back, pursed his lips, and said, "What are you doing, Pei Cheng? If the news just happened, she wouldn''t be okay, but you as her brother, you As a man, you will spit and be poked at the backbone. I ��m doing it for you. "


    "I''m not a man." Pei Cheng raised his eyes and looked straight at Sanye Jiang''s eyes, saying one by one: "My Pei Cheng is nothing but a male and female monster. Since Sanye is so I do n��t agree with my Pei Cheng ��s actions, so I do n��t need to explain anything. It ��s not early, I should go back. ��


    After talking, Pei Cheng raised his foot and walked out of the courtyard.


    After Jiang Sanye walked up, he stopped Pei Cheng again when he was about to reach the door. Jiang Sanye knew that Pei Cheng had misunderstood something, and he anxiously explained: "I don''t mean that, you I know, I ��m doing it for you, how are you ... "


    "I know Sanye is for my own good." Pei Cheng interrupted Jiang Sanye''s explanation. He didn''t want to listen to Jiang Sanye''s explanation. He didn''t feel that he needed it and explained something to the other party. I must thank you. Just now, I did it from the bottom of my heart. I will not regret it. Please also tell the master not to start on the premise of Caomin. Goodbye. "


    Jiang Sanye stunned and looked at Pei Cheng''s profile uncomfortably. He just said that right, but Pei Cheng''s attitude made him uneasy.


    Donglai, who was standing outside the courtyard, saw this scene, not only worried for Pei Cheng, but also for his second grandfather, and his heart was horizontal. Donglai said deliberately: "Ma''am, it''s not too early! The school is back. "


    Pei Cheng''s breath of stiffness converged in an instant, and he looked at Grandpa Jiang and said, "About the knowledge and knowledge, I would like to ask Grandpa to help me tell the old lady that I plan to make Yanzhi change to a school instead of one every day. It ran from the north of the city to the west of the city early, too far.


    "This, it''s really far away." Jiang Sanye followed Pei Cheng''s words.


    "There''s Grandpa Lao on this matter." Pei Cheng didn''t want to say anything more, and turned and left. This time, Jiang Sanye didn''t stop Pei Cheng anymore, but stood on the spot, watching the backing hurried to his back.


    Not long after Pei Cheng and Dong left the backyard, Jiang Sanye also left without a soul.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �۶�.


    Jiang Rongzhi is not threatened by others, nor will he be threatened by Xiaohouye Chu Jingtian, so he didn''t take Chu Jingtian''s words seriously, "Little Houye think you can do anything to Jiangmou?"


    Chu Jingtian ��s original intention was not the same, so when he heard Jiang Lingzhi ��s tone, he immediately panicked, but the identity of Xiaohouye could prevent Chu Jingtian from apologizing to Jiang Rongzhi, Chu Jingtian looked A glance at the two men in black in the room said, "The two of you go out, and I want to talk to Jiang Rongzhi alone."


    The man in black didn''t move, and they waited until Jiang Rongzhi asked them to get up and leave.


    The weather in Chujing is urgent.


    After only two of them were left in the room, Chu Jingtian exhaled and took the initiative to come over and choked: "Father asked me to marry a general, I don''t love him, I love you, Jiang Rongzhi, if you marry me , I have a way to convince my father and mother, I beg you, will you marry me? "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression didn''t change. "Little Hou Ye''s identity is prominent. I''m just a grass-rooted man. I don''t deserve it. I think it''s okay."


    The tone paused, and Jiang Rongzhi continued: "What''s more, I have promised my wife that Jiang will not accept concubines in this life."


    A moment of rubbing, Chu Jingtian''s original grievances were instantly ignited by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, "Jiang Rongzhi, you can''t help but look down on me too. I am majestic relatives, married to you already Yes ... you actually gave me condescension under an unknown **** and treated you as a concubine? Jiang Rongzhi, can''t you consider it for me! "


    "Little Hou Ye!"


    Jiang Rinzhi raised his eyes, a deep red gloom flashed deep in his eyes, and he was angry, "Since the little prince''s identity is noble, then don''t say this again. I only have a wife in my life."


    "You don''t want me for him?" Chu Jingtian might have been stunned by anger and grievances. He didn''t hear the murderous intention hidden in Jiang Rong''s words for a while. He walked up to Jiang himself. Rinzhi''s side looked at Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes and said, "Where is Chu Jingtian not worthy of you, you say! He just gave you a baby, just like that? This will keep you from leaving. ? Not even me! "


    "Small Houye please speak with your own weight." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chu Jingtian''s eyes, serious and calm, his cold jaw tightened, he was uncomfortable, "Jiang and Xiaohouye; never had anything, Xiaohouye It ��s too misleading to say this. "


    "And." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t give Chu Jingtian the opportunity to intervene. "Little Hou Ye and Jiang Mou weren''t all the same people. How can it be said that it''s not worthy or unworthy."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you are too cruel." Chu Jingtian took a step back. "I waited for you for so many years, but I waited for this sentence. Jiang Rongzhi, if you told me that you did not have me in your heart, you����"


    "Is Lord Xiaohou forget?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chu Jingtian quietly. He could tolerate Chu Jingtian''s spitting on his site again and again. It was because of Chunwanglou and the inorganic pavilion. When it was built, Chu Jingtian helped him a lot. Otherwise, if according to Jiang Rinzhi''s temperament, he would have thrown Chu Jingtian out.


    "In the past few years, Jiang Mou has said that he has no intention of Xiaohou Lord countless times. Unfortunately, Xiaohou Ye never seems to take Jiang Mou''s words in his heart."


    Chu Jingtian was speechless by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, he didn''t know what to say. Because Jiang Rongzhi was right, in the past few years, Chu Jingtian has expressed his love to Jiang Rongzhi countless times, but each time he was rejected by Jiang Rongzhi. It''s a pity that Chu Jingtian at that time couldn''t even listen to these.


    Chu Jingtian had investigated Jiang Rongzhi''s background, and knew that although Jiang Rongzhi got married in Huacheng, he did not spark a spark with his boyfriend, so Chu Jingtian felt he had a chance.


    But today is different. The eyeliner in Huacheng told Chu Jingtian that after Jiang Rongzhi and his boyfriend moved out of the Jiang family, they still lived in a courtyard, so Chu Jingtian panicked. The most important thing is that Chu Jingtian is still being asked by his parents to marry an eight-year-old general who was seen only as a child.


    This made Chu Jingtian accept it.


    Chu Jingtian''s aggrieved desire to kill Jiang Rongzhi in front of him, but he was reluctant to deal with the man, thinking that even if he did, he would still feel distressed.


    "If yes, if I am willing to give you ..."


    Before Chu Jingtian ��s remarks on Qiuquan were finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Rongzhi ��s righteous words. ��Little Grandpa, Jiang has already said that Jiang will not be concubine in this life, but will only be with his wife.��


    "One life, one person, two people, Jiang Rongzhi, you are really enough." Chu Jingtian, who was extremely angry, wiped the tears from his face, dropped this sentence in anguish, turned and ran away.


    With a bang, the door was thrown down by Chu Jingtian who had left.


    Jiang Rin''s eyes were full of disgust, but they were fleeting and soon disappeared.


    After a while, the door knocked again outside the house. After getting the consent, the outside people dared to push in and came in. The person was a man in black. He knelt on the ground and said, "Yeah, something happened in Huacheng. "


    "Ok?"


    The man in black told everything about Huacheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes, and placed her finger on the tabletop to gently buckle it, and she didn''t speak for a while.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, and the black man kneeling on the ground dared not say anything.


    The room was very quiet for a while.


    Huacheng Jiang family.


    Chunyi reported it to Hu Xiayun. Hu Xiayun thought about it and immediately ran to the old lady to tell what happened to the Pei family.


    The old woman laughed, "This Pei family is really killing each other, so funny, so funny, so funny."


    "Then we now ..." Hu Xiayun couldn''t help but say, "If the third uncle finds out that we have private contacts with Pei''s family, this matter will definitely involve the Jiang family."


    "I will let the third boy come back tomorrow." The old lady''s eyes were full of comfort. "You must not panic, as long as the Yamen cannot find the evidence, then Master Pei will not have an accident, and this matter will not be found. On our head. "


    "Let''s talk again." The old lady said slowly: "Even if we really find us, I don''t believe that the third child will really capture his mother in prison."


    Hu Xiayun''s heart was finally put down.

 Chapter 135： Helpless

    Jiang Sanye interrogated Father Pei for one night. The next morning, the old lady called Jiang Sanye back to Jiangjia Xiyuan, chatting for a time with a column of incense alone. Finally, Jiang Sanye Tie Qing shook his sleeve and left end.


    The old lady was not worried about what happened to Jiang Sanye.


    The bureaucrats who went out for investigation ran back, panting and saying that there was no evidence. They ran through all the drugstores in Huacheng and could not find the drugstore where Pei Fu''s poison was bought.


    There was no evidence and no witnesses. Finally, Jiang Sanye looked ill-looking and sent off his proud father Pei from the prison door.


    Father Pei didn''t have more than one hour from the beginning of the panic to the reasoning behind to justify himself. Father Pei is like an old fried dough stick. During the interrogation process, the slippery autumn drills go round and round, specifically picking things that are beneficial to him and answering.


    In the face of such old fritters, in fact, Jiang Sanye has some tricks to deal with, but Jiang Sanye ��s injury does not have evidence of Pei ��s father ��s killing of Pei, so in the end, he can only stand at the door of the prison during the day the next day, with his own eyes Watching Pei father swing into Pei''s carriage and leave.


    Father Pei deliberately turned around and said something to Grandpa Jiang before he left. Father Pei said that he was on the position of an elder and patted Grandpa Jiang on the shoulder. Chunchun was tempting, "You are a good mansion, But she could n��t be so impulsive in her work. She died, and I was hungry and sad as a husband, so I would misunderstand Pei Cheng. This is normal. But you should n��t misunderstand me, and take me to the agency to interrogate. ��


    Grandpa Jiang silently removed Father Pei ��s hand on his shoulder, ��I ��m also responsible for it. At that time, Master Pei ��s attitude was very wrong, and as a prefect, of course, I had to deal with everything that was wrong. All will be interrogated by Yamen. "


    "You''re still young, this thing can''t blame you. But I hope that yesterday''s things will not happen again. After all, there are a lot of wealthy gentry in Hwaseong, but not everyone is like me. Take me to the Yamen for interrogation. ��Pei father pretended to say,�� Yes, remember to say hello to your mother when you go back. The business of the Pei family has been thanks to your mother ��s care over the years, otherwise my Pei family will ... "


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t really understand anything, so he could naturally hear the threats to him from inside and outside of Peifu''s words. Peifu showed that he was a gang with the old lady. Father Bae was taken away from the face, and then Bae would also directly pull the old lady into the water.


    At that time, I don''t know what this so-called wise Jiang Sanye, Master Jiang Zhifu would do.


    "I''m home today." Jiang Sanye looked at Pei''s eyes, and his eyes were full of frost. "Mother did mention it to me. Jiang and Pei''s business was really good in the past two years, but this does not mean No matter what the Pei family does, they can be taken care of by the Jiang family. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Father Pei pretended to be silly. He is not stupid, so Father Pei naturally knows that even if he really wants to kill Pei Mother, he cannot be stupid enough to catch poison in this big fart place in Huacheng.


    Those medicines were taken by Mrs. Pei from Mrs. Jiang. As for where the dead old lady from the Jiang family took the medicines, it has nothing to do with Mrs. Pei. As long as Mrs. Pei can be sure that he is standing with Mrs. Jiang In a boat, when the other party could not leave his stomach happy anyway, Father Pei was relieved.


    "You don''t know too much." Jiang Sanye fixed his eyes on Father Pei''s eyes. He didn''t investigate the truth now, but it doesn''t mean that Jiang Sanye really didn''t know anything, "Mother is mine, I Naturally will protect you, but you may not be able to escape by chance. "


    Father Pei''s original complacent look instantly changed his irritated face because of Jiang Sanye''s remarks. He looked at San Jiang Jiang unpleasantly, his heart leaping fast, "Master Zhifu, Cao Min doesn''t quite understand what you mean by these words, and please explain to Cao Min what this means! "


    Jiang Sanye noticed the change in Pei''s emotions and only smiled.


    Just when Father Pei was about to lose his temper, Grandpa Jiang said loudly: "It''s not too early, and the Master Pei''s time at the Yamen is also long enough. Let ��s go home first. The official still has a lot of business to do, so I wo n��t leave you to drink tea at Yamen. ��


    After finishing the speech, Jiang Sanye didn''t wait for Pei''s father to answer, turned around and left directly, his movements were simple and neat.


    Father Pei widened his eyes, looking at the back of Jiang Sanye who had just left, clenched his teeth, and shook off the hand of Pei Butler who was standing on the side. He turned angrily into the carriage. But when it came to his mouth, Pei''s eyes turned and said, "Go to Jiang''s house, I will find Mrs. Jiang a good talk."


    When it comes to this "talk", Pei said, almost clenching his teeth.


    Bae ��s housekeeper did n��t know what happened to Bae, but he did n��t dare to remind Bae that he had n��t slept or washed his face this night. He looked particularly sloppy, and he did n��t feel refreshed at all.


    Pei''s carriage came to the back door of Jiang''s family danglingly. Father Pei didn''t want to go through the back door, but in order to hide his eyes and ears, he finally quietly came to the door of Jiang''s backyard. Walk in with the next man.


    Xiyuan.


    Hu Xiayun got the news from the old lady and ran over quickly. He gasped and pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing that Pei was already sitting in the house with the old lady about to quarrel, he hurried in to fight haha, "What kind of temper is this early morning."


    "Is it impossible for me to lose my temper early in the morning?" Pei Father looked at Hu Xiayun. He looked at Hu Xiayun as a woman, but he didn''t say anything directly. He said: "Master Zhifu now I found out that my Pei''s house was on the top of my head, and the matter of poisoning my wife was originally planned by the two wives. Why, now that the person is dead, what I promised but refused to give me? This world will Is there such a good thing? "


    The old lady sneered, "I haven''t said I won''t give it to you. This man just died, but Pei Cheng is still very good. Give an account of what you are doing, and see how much you have done until now? Do you think you Qualified to call me in front of me to get something? "


    Father Pei was directly angry. From the beginning, he felt that the two women were uneasy and kind, but he did not expect that the old lady would dare to set himself up so blatantly, and he would no longer endure it now, angrily said: "Good you Jiang Old lady, you dare to lie to me! Do you think I really did not do anything to prepare! "


    "enough!"


    Hu Xiayun said angrily, "Master Pei, my mother hasn''t said anything. The mother just said that she won''t give you something. You are so anxious and not afraid ..."


    The anger on Pei''s face did not change because of Hu Xiayun''s words. He didn''t think that the two women in the Jiang family would really keep their promises.


    "Now Jiang San has begun to doubt me, no matter what, old lady, at the beginning, you patted your chest and promised me, so now no matter what happens, you will protect me, if my Pei family turned over. , I will definitely set off a big wave to make you Jiang family too! "Father Pei looked at the old lady''s face coldly.


    The old lady has been strong for so many years, and she has never been afraid of anyone. Seeing that Father Pei told him the conditions, she dared to threaten herself, and suddenly she raised her head and laughed. She was laughing at Pei ��s innocence and stupidity Can''t be more stupid, "Do you think you are still qualified to tell me the conditions?"


    "As long as the third man holds the evidence of your crime, as long as you have no evidence to prove that we are a partner together, as long as no one can prove to you, you can''t identify me, and drop my Jiang family off the boat." Old lady Viciously said, "Even if the third son really caught me in prison, but what about it, I am a person with two legs about to enter the coffin, but you, if you go in, you Pei family can be in this life It''s really ruined. "


    Father Pei''s face changed suddenly, but he couldn''t refute the old lady''s words, because the old lady was right.


    And it was also at this time that Father Pei finally reacted. This old lady was lying to her that Pei Mother died from the beginning to the end. She was suspected by Jiang Sanye that she was about to face imprisonment, and her only son didn''t have any chance. The family business of the Pei family is about to be destroyed in their own hands ... All this will soon overwhelm Pei.


    "What the **** do you want to do?" Father Pei looked at the old lady desperately, feeling ashamed. He suddenly remembered what Pei mother said to himself before she died, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Before Mother Pei died, she calmly and desperately said that the old lady lied to him, he would not get everything he wanted. But at the beginning, Bae''s eyes were covered by desire, and he could not see what was real or what was fake, so he went all out.


    But now it has been this time, but Pei father has to admit that Pei mother is correct. I was indeed cheated, and I was cheated very well.


    "This is your wife''s death, spread it out, and let Pei Cheng help you to blame." The old lady looked at Pei Father, her eyes full of excitement, "As long as Pei Cheng admits that your wife''s death was done by him, then you can get what you want. need."


    "You give me money first." Father Pei''s eyes were red, and he stared at the old lady with bloodshot eyes. "Give me money, otherwise I will never do it, otherwise I will be hanged at the gate of your Jiang family and let Quan Hua Everyone in the city knows that everyone in your Jiang family is a vicious person. "


    The old lady snorted. She was irritated by Father Pei''s remarks, displeased, but did not say anything, but turned to look at Hu Xiayun sitting on the side.


    Hu Xiayun nodded and went out. After walking in again, Hu Xiayun held a silver ticket wrapped in a cloth towel. She handed the silver ticket to Father Pei and said, "There are three thousand two in it. These three thousand two You hold it first, and when the matter is completed, we will give you another-two thousand. "


    Father Pei brought the cloth bag, and under the watchfulness of Hu Xiayun and the old lady, he threw the cloth bag on the ground, and said blankly, "Three thousand two hundred and twenty-two? One thousand thirty-two is like buying me Wife and Pei Cheng''s life? You are too good at doing business now. Really calling Hanako? Hmm? "


    Hu Xiayun was blushed by what Pei said.

 Chapter 136： revenge

    In the end, Hu Xiayun gave ten thousand or two silver tickets in one breath. This was a sum of money that could not be earned by ordinary families for a few lifetimes. For Hu Xiayun, it was just that she had saved a small vault for several years. .


    The old lady didn''t ask Hu Xiayun where the money came from. She sullenly faced her eyes, and after seeing Father Pei leave, she said, "Twelve thousand can buy his wife''s life. It seems that his wife is in his But it''s the same in my mind. "


    "The Pei family pays more attention to money, but it is because they are too poor." Hu Xiayun felt a little distressed for the ten thousand two, but as long as she thought of the ten thousand two for buying Pei Cheng''s life in the next half of life and the disaster in prison, Hu Xiayun would No longer distressed, the money is nothing but the body, where there is a heart to see the enemies plunged into a situation of extinction.


    "But this man can''t kill his wife because of being too poor." Although the old lady instructed Pei to do those things, the old lady deeply disagreed with Pei''s so short-sighted behavior, "but this person People are different, no matter what they are. "


    Hu Xiayun said: "Mother, only the ten thousand and two have been given. If Master Pei still does nothing at the end, then we ... this money is not spent?"


    "I''ll say that you can''t manage the Jiang family''s affairs in the future. Look, this life is not enough in exchange for 10,000 yuan? Besides, as long as the Pei family''s death is done by Pei Cheng, then Pei Cheng is not. He ca n��t justify the evidence. "


    The old lady glared at Hu Xiayun, thinking that this guy was really stupid to die, but there was no way. Who blinded herself at first, actually looked at such a stupid daughter-in-law, so now she can only endure Hu Xiayun no longer like it With.


    "Got it, mother." Hu Xiayun was wronged.


    Pei family.


    When Father Pei hurried back to his home, as soon as he walked into the front hall, he heard Xiao Pei in the front hall of Xiao Pei crying out loudly. The screaming cry almost made the roof of the front hall Overturned.


    Father Pei couldn''t help feeling a little bored. He used to be very happy to cry to Pei Xiaomei''s occasional coquettishness. He wished to spoil his little daughter every day. This disgusting cry made.


    "shut up!"


    Father Pei stood at the entrance of the front hall and watched Pei Xiaomei wipe her tears, while Pei Dasao and Big Pei stood on the side and looked at Pei Xiaomei with cold eyes.


    Little Pei stopped crying when she saw Father Pei, and then ran up, holding Father Pei ��s arm, crying and chirping, "Dad, this mother ��s body has n��t had time to bury. Brother and sister-in-law will let me marry People, actually married is still a business selling cloth on the west side of the city, I, I, I do not want to "snap!"


    Pei Dasao stood up with Pei, and watched Pei''s father slap mercilessly, and was surprised to say nothing. You know, in this family, Pei Xiaomei is the most favored in the heart of Pei Fu and Pei Mu, so from childhood to dare, do n��t say to beat Pei Xiaomei, even the situation of saying a serious thing has never happened.


    But on the second day of Pei mother''s death, Pei father slapped Pei little sister very hard.


    This was unintentionally, and he slapped hard in the heart of Pei Xiaomei.


    Pei Xiaomei covered her face and couldn''t get back to God. She didn''t understand why even if Pei Cheng beat herself, Dae''s sister-in-law dared to beat herself now? Moreover, and now even the father who has always loved himself has beaten himself.


    What the **** is going on in this world, why is she so unlucky! Why did the mother leave without justice, and the father treated her like this! "


    You have grown up now, but why you still don''t understand anything! "Father Pei said harshly, he saw Pei Xiaomei''s incredulous and aggrieved look, his eyes flashed, and he subconsciously avoided the gaze that Pei Xiaomei looked at, saying," This is what the family is like now, you don''t marry anyone, Do you want to stay at home as an old girl? "" Girls, marrying talents is what you should do! You look at your sister-in-law, how well you manage your family from the inside out, but then look at yourself, except crying and shouting every day, where is there a little girl? Are you still married like this! "Pei Xiaomei''s eyes were filled with tears, and the aggrieved tears were left behind, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    Pei Dasao''s mouth has a smile on her lips. She has been suppressed by the little yellow girls such as Pei since she married into Pei''s family. Now she is hard to see that the little girl is deflated. She really wants to laugh. "Daddy, my mother just left. She should also be in a bad mood. But little sister, you still have to marry this person. You are not too young now, and stay at home, it ��s not like little sister Pei throws away the hand of sister-in-law, this woman It was too hypocritical, she was disgusting, "Here is the Pei family, my surname is Pei, and I stay here is justified. I can live here even if I do n��t marry anyone in my life, but you are not, you are an outsider, you ca n��t Stay here, here is my home, you get out! "


    Sister Pei''s face changed.


    Before waiting for what Sister Pei said, I heard Father Pei angry: "I think your mother really spoiled you. How did you talk to your sister-in-law, she married Pei''s family and she was Pei''s family. It ��s not Pei ��s family when you go out. I apologize to your sister-in-law! Also, your sister-in-law will handle the matter from the beginning. Did you hear that? ��


    Pei Xiaomei stomped her feet, turned around and ran away, leaving only a sentence "I will not agree to death, if you want to marry you, let her marry someone" and ran away.


    Sister Pei lowered her head and did not speak. She looked a little wronged. Brother Pei came over and calmed her down. Brother Pei was also angry. She thought that little sister Pei was too much.


    Father Pei was irritated by Pei Xiaomei''s breath.


    Chengbei Jiangzhai.


    Pei Cheng has been nestled in his little world since he returned from the Pei family. He sat cross-legged on the bed, his face full of indifference and bloodthirsty.


    He had to follow what happened now.


    A few days ago, at the Pei family, he saw the vicious domestic servants who framed himself in the previous life, so he determined that the father was the black hand that the previous life stood behind the scenes to frame himself. Yesterday, Mother Pei died, and the coroner said that Mother Pei was chronically poisoned, and she should have relapsed and died suddenly half a year later, but Mother Pei in the previous life was fine or not dead.


    Therefore, after rebirth, I changed the trajectory of some things, such as the death of my mother, such as Chu Yiling''s unmarried pregnancies, such as the battle of the cockpit, and then Jiang Yanzhi.


    From yesterday''s expression and incoherent expression, Pei Cheng guessed that the murderer who killed Pei was Pei, that is to say, Pei killed Pei. But why did Peifu kill Peimu? What will he get from killing Bae?


    Pei Cheng felt that there must be a conspiracy against himself behind this incident. Because when he appeared yesterday, Father Pei did not hesitate to direct his men to shut himself up. One by one, Pei Cheng didn''t think it was because he died of his wife''s death.


    After knowing how hard-hearted Pei Fu is, Pei Cheng knows that Bae must not be underestimated, nor can he be light-hearted in his dealings with Bae.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and took an irritated cup of tea to drink a sip of tea. I do n��t know what to say. Pei Cheng now desperately hopes Jiang Rongzhi is by his side.


    Because Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Lingzhi, who had always been smarter than himself, would definitely have a way to find out the abnormal reason of Pei Father. In addition, Pei Cheng also feels that his mind is in chaos. Many things can''t come to mind even if he wants to break his head.


    But Jiang Rongzhi still needs about ten days to come back.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, and the long hair on his forehead hung down, blocking the expression on Pei Cheng''s face.


    No one knows what Pei Cheng is thinking now.


    That evening, Pei Cheng sent Hu Xiayun and Father Pei a letter in his personal name. Pei Cheng wrote to Pei Father that he found out the truth about Pei Mother ��s death, so he wanted to invite Pei Father to find out together. Pei Cheng also said in the letter that this matter is a matter of confidentiality, Because I was n��t sure if it was true or not, I hope that when Father Pei comes over, he can only bring one or two people with him.


    In the letter Pei Cheng wrote to Hu Xiayun, it was much simpler and simpler. He directly talked about the secret exchanges between the Pei family and the Jiang family in the past few years, and then said that he returned to the Pei family last time. At that time, I saw a domestic servant at Pei''s house, and that domestic servant wore Jiang''s clothes without saying, and Pei Cheng also saw each other in Jiang''s Xiyuan.


    After writing this, Pei Cheng is still at the end of the stationery. He will be waiting for them at a restaurant in the south of the city tomorrow afternoon. As for whether they come or not, it is their business and has nothing to do with Pei Cheng.


    After the letter was written, Pei Cheng asked his men to take the letter and send it to Pei and Jiang''s families respectively. Then he also explained the domestic servants, saying that the letter must be handed to Pei and Hu Xiayun.


    The domestic servant took the letter seriously and ran out, but when he ran to the door of the yard, he saw Donglai. When Donglai asked, he directly said: "Letter to me, I will send it."


    The servant nodded and gave the envelope to Dong.


    Donglai handed it to Pei''s hand and left without saying anything. He just had to make sure that the letter was in Pei''s hand.


    But after arriving at the Jiang family, Donglai immediately changed his face, and after giving the letter to Hu Xiayun, he pretended to speak in front of Hu Xiayun.


    Hu Xiayun has now regarded Donglai as his servant. "You continue to watch from the north of the city. As long as Pei Cheng has something to do, come back and tell me immediately."


    "Yes, ma''am!" Donglai smiled.


    Hu Xiayun looked at the letter in his hand and said, "When Pei Cheng asked you to send this letter, did he only send me alone?"


    Donglai didn''t know what Hu Xiayun meant, and subconsciously said, "Of course it is!"


    "That''s fine." Hu Xiayun was relieved.


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was right, but he was also cold sweating.


    If this is a letter delivered by yourself, or if you are not right ...


    I don''t know if I would have missed my wife. Donglai thought fortunately, although he didn''t even know what Pei Cheng said in this letter and what he planned to do.

 Chapter 137： Lie

    The next morning, Pei Cheng sent the little guy to the school as usual, and then took a turn around the school near the north of the city. I felt that the school in the north of the city was really good. So I handed in enough silver and waited for the next day. Let Jiang Yanzhi come directly to the new school.


    After reading the new school, the time was almost running, so Pei Cheng walked towards the direction of the cockfighting ground. The cockfighting ground was still as usual, and the door was opened for business at normal times. The customers on the first, second and third floors were almost overcrowded. Happy exclamations and disappointed sighs sounded almost every moment inside the cockpit.


    Pei Cheng made a round around the cockpit, and after the supervisor told himself about yesterday''s situation, Pei Cheng suddenly said, "What happened to the **** who made trouble last time."


    The manager said aloud and said casually: "The group of people started to tell the truth when they were frightened. They said that they used money to do things. They didn''t see the appearance of the patrons. The man''s mouth was hard to say, but it''s almost the same. We will tell you when he speaks. "


    Pei Cheng had no doubt about him, and said, "Well. I''ll go back first, you look at the cockpit first."


    "Master Pei, where are you going?" The manager didn''t expect Pei Cheng to leave after a while, surprised, "Don''t you stay and watch?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head and put down the account book he had read, saying, "I have something to do. I will let you deal with the cockpit in the past two days. After Jiang Rongzhi comes back, I will explain it to him. . "


    "Subordinates don''t mean this, Master Pei don''t misunderstand his subordinates." The manager said quickly: "If Master Pei has anything difficult to do, it can be handed over to the brethren. There are not many other battlefields. This is the beater. Not many. "


    Pei Cheng smiled, and heard that the manager knew that he was almost arrested at Pei''s house that day as a murderer who killed Pei mother, saying, "I will borrow someone from the cockfighting field in the future, but now I No, you do n��t need to. You are watching today at the Cockpit, if there are still people making trouble, you will not worry about others, just grab the people and do n��t kill them. "


    The manager nodded and watched Pei Cheng leave, with obvious confusion in his eyes. The **** Pei Cheng was mysterious, and he didn''t know what he was busy with every day.


    The little steward on the side heard all the conversations between Pei Cheng and the steward, so after Pei Cheng left, the little steward got up and said, "Man, just when Master Pei asked, why didn''t you tell the truth? That day? The twenty messengers who made troubles were all recruited. They were all sent by Master Pei to make trouble. Why didn''t you tell Master Pei about this? It would be nice to let him have a deep heart. "


    "Where can we talk about this matter?" The steward lowered his head to settle the account, and shook his head when he heard it. He felt that the understanding of this little steward still needs to be improved. Let the brothers below control their mouths. No one should tell Master Pei about this kind of thing. When Master returns, let Master tell Master Pei personally. "


    The young man seemed to understand something. He saw that the man did not mean to continue talking, so he asked no more.


    Pei Cheng rushed to the restaurant in the south of the city in time. When he arrived, the shopkeeper of the restaurant greeted him when he saw him, saying: "Master Pei, Madam Jiang and your father are waiting for you upstairs."


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows. He originally thought that one of Pei''s father and Hu Xiayun would be late, but he did not expect that these two people would arrive at the same time before themselves. Pei Cheng said, "Where are they?"


    The shopkeeper diligently helped Pei Cheng lead the way.


    Pushing the door open, Pei Cheng walked in and just saw the scene where Hu Xiayun and Pei Father were about to quarrel. Pei Cheng felt a little strange. He walked up and said, "Why don''t talk."


    Hu Xiayun''s spitting eyes looked at Pei Cheng bitterly and slapped the table. "Pei Cheng, don''t you say that you and I alone are talking about things alone, how can you still have your father!"


    Father Pei himself has a good impression of Hu Xiabang. After all, the other party is from the Jiang family. So when he first met Hu Xiayun, even though he was surprised, he still had a gentle attitude. As a result, he did not expect that Hu Xiayun would glared at himself.


    Father Pei didn''t give face to Hu Xiayun anymore, could this little lady really think she was afraid of her failure? It''s ridiculous. So when Pei Cheng walked in, he saw the scene in front of him. Pei Cheng walked in and said, "I thought you two met and would get along very well."


    Hu Xiayun sneered and rushed in front of Father Pei, saying, "What you said is interesting, but in your letter, you can only let me come alone, and say you have something to tell me alone, how, etc. After I came, I saw your father here. Why, Pei Cheng, do you think I am fooling Hu Xiayun, or do you think I am Hu Xiayun ... "


    "Pei Cheng, didn''t you say that you found out where the murderer killed your mother." Pei Father Shen said, not asking Hu Xiayun to continue, saying, "Why, when I came here, only Hu Xiayun was here." , Could you be lying to me here? "


    "Of course I dare not lie to my father." Pei Cheng came over and sat across from the two, and continued: "I really have something to tell you today when I tell you to come out. It''s just this thing, but not what you think That thing. "


    Father Pei and Hu Xiayun both looked at Pei Cheng, with bad eyes in their eyes, which meant that Pei Cheng didn''t say one, two or three, so they didn''t care about their faces.


    Pei Cheng was not afraid of them. The old **** was pouring himself a cup of tea and taking a sip, and then he continued slowly.


    At the same time, outside the restaurant, Jiang Sanye walked in with three bureaucrats, and followed him to the east.


    After Donglai followed Pei Cheng for a while, he was told by Pei Cheng to go to Yamen and call Jiang Sanye. He also asked Jiang Sanye to bring the three government officials to the restaurant to watch the "play."


    Jiang Sanye didn''t want to pay attention to Donglai''s private visit, but when he heard that Donglai was ordered by Pei Cheng, he immediately let go and took three bureaucrats and followed Donglai to the restaurant in the south of the city. .


    In fact, the most taboo thing for people who open their doors to do business is that the servant with knife and stick is ushered in the shop early in the morning, but I do n��t know why. When the shopkeeper of this restaurant saw Sanye Jiang walk in with his servant Angry, but walked forward with great joy, greeted Jiang Sanye and Ya Yu, and led the gang toward the compartment on the second floor.


    While walking, the shopkeeper of the restaurant also said to Jiang Sanye: "Master Pei and his two guests have been here for a while. The next room has been reserved for the old master of the prefecture. He asked.


    The restaurant owner didn''t hear what Jiang Sanye said at the beginning, and still walked with smile on the front, so Jiang Sanye repeated it again. The restaurant owner touched the back of his head and said, "Two of them, one is Pei Jiamin and still worried You will not come. Hehe. "


    "Pei Cheng who came with him?" Jiang Sanye hesitated and asked.


    The shopkeeper seemed to have reacted now. He said: "Two of the two, a total of two. One is the owner of the Pei family, the father of Master Pei, and the one is Madam Jiang. That is your sister-in-law."


    Hu Xiayun?


    Jiang Sanye''s footsteps, if it is said that Pei Cheng specifically asked for Pei Father to come, this can still be believed. After all, there is a possibility that more than 90% of the cause of Pei mother''s death was caused by Pei, although they said they still have No evidence was found that it was Pei''s father who poisoned Pei''s mother, but basically it was almost the same. But how could Hu Xiayun get started? Why did Pei Cheng find Hu Xiayun?


    After two steps, just stepping on the last staircase, Jiang Sanye looked at the restaurant owner who walked at the forefront, as if he understood what it was at this moment. Could it be that Pei Cheng suspected that Pei''s mother''s death was not just caused by Pei''s father? Is Hu Xiayun''s handwriting in it?


    Jiang Sanye initially denied this answer. After all, Hu Xiayun gave Jiang Sanye the impression that she was a bit spicy, but she was not so cruel. But then I thought about it, even if the seemingly gentle father kinetic energy could kill his wife, how could Hu Xiayun not help him.


    Donglai, who walked at the end, lowered his head, and after Sanye Jiang took his servants into Pei Cheng''s next door, Donglai''s footsteps did not follow them, but walked in. The compartment where the city is located.


    When Donglai walked in, Pei Cheng happened to be circled with Pei Fu Hu Xiayun. As soon as he walked in, the eyes of the three people in the house all looked at Donglai.


    Hu Xiayun looked at Donglai, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. If Donglai was not in her sight now, she almost forgot that she had put a chess piece beside Pei Cheng before.


    Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes, his expression was faint, and there was no special expression for the coming of the East.


    Father Pei, who had been secretly staring at Pei Cheng''s facial expression, frowned. He always felt that Pei Cheng called them cheat today, but seeing Pei Cheng''s frank look, Pei Cheng thought that Pei Cheng should be I really wanted to talk to myself about it. But deep in Pei''s heart always felt a faint uneasy lingering.


    Father Pei was a little uncomfortable: "Pei Cheng, the shop at home is very busy. If you are really okay, I will go back. Also, your mother is still being held in the government office. The rules of Hwaseong City are If you die, you will have to return home within seven days, otherwise ... Since the old master of the prefecture was recruited by you, now you are also responsible for solving the problem, and bring your mother back from the Yamen as early as possible. Suitable for your mother. "


    "Why did my father walk so fast? Did my father forget, what was the purpose of your first coming here?" Pei Cheng looked at this father with a smile, and waited for Pei to see it before Pei Cheng said, "I believe Zhong said, I know who is the murderer of the mother, is your father not curious about what is going on? "


    Father Pei was about to get up and then sat down again.


    "Since that is the case, then just say it." Father Pei stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 138： Expose

    Hu Xiayun narrowed his eyes, looked at Pei Cheng and Pei Father, and felt that the father and son were a little weird, but Hu Xiayun didn''t really know where the two people felt strange, so he could only force his inner weirdness After pressing down, Hu Xiayun coughed a little, and after Pei Cheng''s eyes saw him coming over, Hu Xiayun pretended to be like: "It''s not too early, what you told me in the letter last night May you follow me directly now, I will need to pick up Qier in the school later. "


    Father Pei glanced at Hu Xiayun, "Pei Cheng, you told me to come last night, and it''s okay that there are only two of us here, why Hu Xiayun is here."


    "Wait for me to finish." Pei Cheng was not in a hurry. He didn''t seem to see the thoughts that Hu Xiayun had just flashed on his face, nor the killing intention flashed on Pei''s father''s face. Pouring tea to yourself, taking a sip, it was a bit cold, turned around and told Dong to come, "Go out and call a pot of hot tea."


    Donglai thought that Pei Cheng was deliberately propping himself up, and his expression was somewhat reluctant, but there was only himself in the house at the moment, so he still walked out obediently, but Donglai ��s pace of leaving accelerated, and he should be rushing back to listen early What little secret are these three people telling?


    Father Pei watched that Pei Cheng had procrastinated for so long and did not mean to speak. He couldn''t help but flashed a more anxious look on his face. He stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes and said to himself, "Why haven''t you said it now? Are you deliberately lying to me? "


    "Does the father still think that the initiative is in your hands? It''s a joke. I thought my father had been in the wind and rain for so many years, and even if his brain is not smart, he should know that once things are out of their control, many things are really unacceptable. Father is in charge. "Pei Cheng stared at Pei''s eyes.


    Father Bae conditioned reflexively to avoid Pei Cheng''s eyes, and after Pei Ba realized what he had just done, Pei Ba''s face was black and he looked at Pei Cheng blankly, which looked a little angry, "You What the **** does that mean! "I do n��t know if Father Pei noticed that Pei Cheng ��s strength is different from the past, and these words will inevitably bring threats.


    Pei Cheng was not threatened by Pei Cheng at all, but Pei Cheng also knew what he really had to say so far, or if it was delayed, it is estimated that after this reaction between Pei Father and Hu Xiayun, his plan would be ruined. After that, Pei Cheng no longer hides and hides, and directly speaks: "I will talk about the cause of death of the mother first. The coroner told us two days ago that the cause of the death of the mother was caused by the chronic poison that began six months ago. Yes, according to the poison given by the poisoner to the mother regularly, this person should be the person next to the mother. "


    "People like me who have been trapped in the Jiang family''s house for a long time can never find an opportunity to poison the mother at a fixed time. The father does not need to say that I can use the money to poison the mother, I don''t believe I can do this To the extent. Even if I hate my mother ��s unfairness to me over the years and the Pei family ��s indifference to me over the years, I will not be so cruel to this level. ��Pei Cheng said but Hu Xiayun sneered, She should n��t believe Pei Cheng ��s words, so Hu Xiayun ��s expression was a bit hard to say, ��I heard about what happened to Pei ��s family two days ago. Although I ��m an outsider, I ��m still a woman and I should n��t be able to intervene in other family ��s family affairs. Yes, but Pei Cheng''s words made me very doubtful that you were in your mother''s death ... "


    "Hu Xiayun, before you doubt me, take care to see if you are involved in this matter." Pei Cheng did not give Hu Xiayun the opportunity to frame himself, so when Hu Xiayun expressed his intention to frame himself, Pei Cheng Immediately and relentlessly counterattacked, "If there is something wrong with me in this matter, I guess, Master Zhifu should immediately arrest me, not let me stay outside."


    With a click, Donglai walked in with hot tea and a sweet cake prepared earlier, and placed it in front of Pei Cheng, then stood aside.


    None of the three people in the house ignored him.


    "Master Zhifu? I guess he must be reluctant to let you be trapped inside." Hu Xiayun gave Pei Cheng a warm look. "The third thought about you, wouldn''t you be ignorant?"


    "Shut up" Pei Cheng scolded, and then looked at Pei Cheng, "You continue."


    "When I went home some time ago, I actually saw a domestic servant belonging to Jiangyuan Xiyuan at the Pei family." Pei Cheng stared at the two expressions sitting opposite, when Hu Xiayun heard this sentence from Pei Cheng His face changed suddenly, and when he heard this sentence, Pei''s mouth twitched subconsciously.


    Pei Cheng was determined. Hu Xiayun and Father Pei must have secretly planned **** Pei Mu. Otherwise, the performance of the two will not be so strange.


    Hu Xiayun may have realized that his reaction was too weird, and he slammed his lips and reacted quickly: "Pei Cheng, you might not have got sick because of your mother''s death. How could the Jiang''s domestic servants Appearing in Pei''s house? Don''t think that you can be framed like this. I''m the murderer who killed your mother. I am Hu Xiayun''s bright and honest man. Even if I don''t like you any more, I can''t kill your mother. "


    The tone paused, and Hu Xiayun said, "What''s more, half a year ago, you stayed in the Jiang family''s partial house and stayed well. Where did I have the will to take care of Pei''s affairs and poison your mother. Pei Cheng, even if you want to pull me into the water, do n��t you want to make such a thing that anyone can see through at a glance? "


    "No matter how vicious your Hu Xiayun''s mind is, it doesn''t matter to Pei Cheng." Pei Cheng looked at Hu Xiayun''s eyes with a smile, and after Hu Xiayun''s eyes turned uncomfortably, Pei Cheng only said one by one: " However, I would like to ask you, if you really don''t have any ghosts in your heart, why should you come to me according to the requirements of my letter the next day after receiving my letter? "" Also. Father It stands to reason that the closest person next to your mother is you. So, there is an opportunity to poison the mother. Will you say that person is you? "Pei Cheng transferred the artillery to Father Pei.


    Father Pei was in a panic for a moment, but soon forced himself to calm down, "You boy is talking nonsense. I have a couple of more than 20 years with your mother. I can''t see your mother any more, I don''t care. Would you like to give her such a vicious means? "" Besides, Zhifu didn''t interrogate me for one night yesterday, and finally let me go. "Pei sneered," If I really poison your mother, do you think Can I sit here and talk to you? "


    Pei Cheng is not afraid, and fights back, "That''s because Zhifu has no evidence, so he can let you go. Now that I have Pei Cheng''s evidence, I can certainly say that you did it. Father!"


    "What do you mean!" Father Pei and Hu Xiayun spoke at the same time.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the two of them, and hesitated and continued: "The people in Yamen have searched all the drugstores in Huacheng, but they have not investigated which drugstore the mother''s poison was in. This matter It ��s actually very simple, because the poison on the mother is not at the drug store, but by the father yourself! ��


    "Pei Cheng, do you know what you are talking about?" Father Pei is like a poisoned beast trampled on the foot, constantly yelling at Pei Cheng.


    "Just five years ago, Jiang Jiayun came in a batch of flowers, which were sent by Jiang''s parents and sons from the Imperial Capital. The flowers were beautiful and difficult to support in Huacheng, but Jiang''s parents and sons made a special trip from The Emperor Capital shipped back a batch of Emperor Capital soil, so they could feed the flowers in the Jiang Family''s front yard and the East Courtyard. "Pei Cheng looked at Hu Xiayun''s eyes, and the other''s eyes began to dodge. Pei Cheng sneered and continued: "I asked Sanye. Sanye told me that the flowers were available in the entire Jiang family at the beginning, especially in Xiyuan, but later Xiyuan transplanted all the words to the front yard and the back yard. In Xiyuan. "


    "So five years later, the formal paintings that Jiang Jiangzi and his son brought back from the imperial capital can only be found in the front yard and back yard of the Jiang family, and the east yard of the second son of the Jiang family." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and pressed down Under the haze of his eyes, he continued: "As for the reason, it is nothing more than someone wanting to kill people invisibly through these flowers!"


    "Pei Cheng, you!" Hu Xiayun stood up with a rub.


    Pei Cheng didn''t look at Hu Xiayun and continued: "These flowers are five poisonous in nature, but when they are bred together with a leaf called Mitsubishi, they will be highly toxic. So Mrs. Jiang, who knows the pharmacology, will treat these Flowers moved away from Xiyuan, and a batch of flowers was sent into Jiangjiadongyuan every year, right? "


    Pei Cheng did not forget the scene he saw in the East Courtyard a few months before the beginning-the gardener will shovel away the precious flowers that have been necrotic from the bottom of the root. At first, Pei Cheng did not respond, but one day he After accidentally seeing the book about pharmacology that Jiang Rongzhi placed on the low couch, Pei Cheng finally realized it.


    Jiang Rongzhi deliberately let Pei Cheng see the book, and Pei Cheng naturally remembered what he saw in the book. In the next room, Jiang Sanye accidentally shook his hand when he heard Pei Cheng ��s words. He remembered that he had also asked Pei Cheng some time ago. Do he need to transplant a batch of flowers from the front yard to his small yard, but But Pei Cheng refused. Jiang Sanye was wondering at the time. He thought that Pei Cheng, who ran down to the front yard and squatted down to observe the flowers and plants, was appreciating the flowers. But he did not expect that Pei Cheng was sure whether the flowers were really poisonous.


    Jiang Sanye stopped talking.


    Because Jiang Sanye also remembered that Pei Cheng was looking at the flowers in late autumn. At that time, there were only some rhizomes left in the flowers in the front yard, but no flowers.


    He should have thought of it for a long time. How could a normal person visit the "flowers" with only roots and leaves in late autumn?

 Chapter 139： Framed

    Pei Cheng had never thought that he would sit face-to-face with Hu Xiayun and Father Pei one day. Of course, Pei Cheng would not be scared by this. After he said this, he looked at Hu Xiayun, who was about to breathe fire. Looked and smiled, "You said I was right?"


    "What do you mean by that, do you think I gave those flowers to the East Courtyard because I have ulterior motives?" Hu Xiayun didn''t buy it, and of course she didn''t plan to admit it like that.


    But it does n��t matter, Pei Cheng did n��t plan to say anything from Hu Xiayun ��s mouth, and he said to himself: "Maybe you will deny that you were vicious, but you are undeniable that you are indeed It ��s too much to do things. If it ��s not because I saw a pot of Mitsubishi that was specially sent to the Dongyuan last time in the East Courtyard, I did n��t even know that your Hu Xiayun ��s mind was so vicious. What do you want to deny? ? The pots of Mitsubishi that you sent to the Eastern Courtyard three years ago were sent by you? "


    "Even what I sent it over. Mitsubishi is a medicinal herb that can help people sleep. This herb is good for people''s health if it is kept in the house for a long time. Jiang Rongzhi''s body has always been bad. I got a few Mitsubishi plants. Is n��t it wrong to send it to Dongyuan? "Hu Xiayun seemed to disdain what Pei Cheng said. She even felt that Pei Cheng was deliberately framing herself. She snorted and continued: Now, I am a womanish woman, where would you understand that this herb cannot be put with that flower? "


    "You don''t understand, but my father does." Pei Cheng''s eyes swept to Pei''s body with a single brush.


    Father Pei stared at Pei Cheng secretly, "I don''t understand what you mean. How could I understand these things. I''m just a businessman."


    "Is it true that my father really thought his son forgot?" Pei Cheng seemed to smile. "When I went to see my mother the other day, I found that the mother''s yard was planted with two flowers. Have I asked these two flowers to be scary? , They said that you moved back from outside six months ago and put it in the mother ��s room deliberately, when the mother was still happy for a long time. "


    "In addition, there are several Mitsubishi plants in the corner of the mother''s yard. This Mitsubishi plant and the flower will produce chronic poison. Why, father, don''t you want to admit it?" Pei Cheng said Here, he suddenly remembered that he still had some things that were not transparent, so he paused and said, "The Mitsubishi grass looks at the entire Huacheng, which is only available to the Hu family. And Miss Hu, half a year ago, seems to be just from home. Take away a cart of Mitsubishi. "


    When it comes to things, if Father Pei and Hu Xiayun still don''t understand what Pei Cheng means, they are really stupid, and Father Pei put his lips together, first look at Pei Cheng and then look Hu Xiayun suddenly laughed several times, and finally, under Hu Xiayun''s almost desperate eyes, Father Pei looked at Pei Cheng fiercely, "Your mother is so stupid that she can''t do it. It''s such a simple thing, but she can''t see it. through."


    "Why are you killing her?" Pei Cheng''s red eyes may be Father Pei, one hand placed the tea cup after drinking tea heavily on the table, and yelled in a low voice.


    I do n��t know how deep Pei Cheng ��s mother-child relationship with Pei mother is.


    However, Pei Cheng knew that there was no fluctuation in the depths of his heart. When Pei Mother was still in, Pei Cheng had been asking why Pei Mother would be so bad for herself, but so good for the other two Pei family siblings. But when Pei mother died, when this mother, who had been tormenting him mentally and physically, died completely, Pei Cheng felt that he was not as excited as he had imagined.


    In other words, Pei Cheng doesn''t feel that he will feel uncomfortable at all.


    Father Pei stared at Pei Cheng coldly, but he did n��t know if he wanted to tear Pei Cheng''s face completely, but he still felt that there were only two outsiders from Pei Cheng and Dongcheng. Pei Cheng was not afraid at all, he sneered. , Is: "I didn''t tell you just now, your mother is so stupid. I have been thinking about it with her all the time. She can''t help with everything from small shops to the backyard. Me, you said, I still stay with such a woman. Am I really stupid enough? I''m really kidding. "


    "What''s more, as long as she means, our family''s business will be helped by the Jiang family." Speaking of this, Pei Cheng''s eyes became even more gloomy when he looked at Pei Cheng, and his tone was even worse. Father Pei said angrily: "If you didn''t get any benefits from marrying to the Jiang family, your mother wouldn''t die so fast. Pei Cheng, if you want me to say, everything should still be Blame it on your head. You said, if it weren''t for you, nothing would happen! "


    "But even if there is me, you will still kill her." Pei Cheng looked at Pei Father, and for the first time felt uncomfortable, Pei Father has now devoted his life to the Pei family, and now he has to pay his own wife. He is so disappointed, he still feels dissatisfied, he still feels that all this should not be blamed on his head. Such a Pei father made Pei Cheng feel sick.


    Wen Yan said that Pei''s body was stiff, and he fixedly looked at Pei Cheng, but he did not react for a long time.


    Pei Cheng no longer looked at Father Pei. He said to himself, "But now that things have happened, then I don''t have to worry about that much anymore. But, do you want to offset her life due to her?"


    "This is your Pei family''s business, has nothing to do with an outsider." Hu Xiayun sitting on the side said suddenly.


    Pei Cheng ignored Hu Xiayun, who was already scared, and his father, who looked more and more ugly. He said to himself: "Half a year ago, the two of you planned her death behind, one for the family and one for What? It ��s impossible to experiment with a person ��s life and see if the flowers and grass are really going to die? Without consciousness or evidence, a person will die. ��


    Hu Xiayun ��s look changed suddenly, and she could n��t help but stood up, ��Pei Cheng, what are you talking about, I do n��t have those flowers and grass, I do n��t know where your father got it from, but your mother ��s death followed me It doesn''t matter. I can say this. "" I have evidence, you don''t. "Pei Cheng slowly swallowed the tea in the cup under the sight of the two, and then slowly Take out your own evidence, "This is a confession. Do you know who gave this confession to my hand? I guess you should also know what the confession is."


    Father Pei only felt an ominous premonition. He stood up at once, staring at Pei Cheng, and said roughly: "Give me the things!"


    "If I refuse to give it to you." Pei Cheng stared at Pei Father, "It seems that the father should know who this confession is. Hu Xiayun, you think you sent that house servant from the Jiang family, I will Can''t find him? Now his confession is in my hands, and when I see something handed over to the prefect, you two murderers will know ... "


    With a bang, Father Pei raised the teapot in front of him fiercely and splashed it in the direction of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng subconsciously covered his face with his hand, but the Dong on the side reacted to the ultra-fast rush and ran in front of Pei Cheng.


    Father Pei gritted his teeth and rushed over, trying to steal Pei Cheng''s confession in Shoushan.


    Pei Cheng took the opportunity to close his hand and did not let Father Pei take it away. He also shouted, "Pei Shiqi, you sinister and cunning villain, you want the Pei family''s business to catch the Jiang family''s ride, you actually unite Hu Xiayun It ��s really cruel to you to poison your mother! Hu Xiayun, if one day you also go to Yincao Difu, would you dare to face my mother! Do you dare to say in front of Lord Yan Things are convincing! "


    Hu Xiayun''s face was blushed by Pei Cheng''s words, "Your mother should have died! If she wasn''t greedy, she would ask me for money again and again, and I''ll join your father to kill him Your father asks for money, I want her to close her mouth forever, and no longer reach out to me to ask for money, I can only do this! Pei Cheng, you tell me, what am I doing wrong! "


    Perhaps it was really stimulated by Pei Cheng''s words, so Hu Xiayun didn''t care where the place was, and he shouted back loudly, staring at Pei Cheng.


    "You finally admit that you have teamed up to kill my mother." Pei Cheng stood on the spot, letting the rushed father take back the mouth he took in his hand, and he stared blankly at Pei''s face. The expression changed from angry to questioning, and finally it was unbelievable. Pei Cheng then said: "This is not a confession at all. That domestic servant has been poisoned by Hu Xiayun, and he can''t write. Where can I write it? thing?"


    Most importantly, when Pei Cheng''s person found the domestic servant who had helped Pei and Hu Xiayun and Pei mother in secret, the other party had been poisoned from a normal person to dumb.


    A dumb ignorant character, what do you think he can say? What can he explain to people?


    Nothing.


    The expressions of Father Pei and Hu Xiayun changed suddenly. They seemed to realize something suddenly, and they just wanted to leave the box, but they saw the door of the box pushed away from the outside, and Jiang Sanye, who was sullen, stood at the door.


    Hu Xiayun covered his lips and screamed, "This, this, this, you, uncle, you, why are you here?" After a long time, Hu Xiayun found his voice.


    Father Pei brushed his head and turned his head, staring at Pei Cheng, clenching his teeth, with a terrible look, and said one word at a time: "Pei Cheng, you dare to hurt me by means!"


    After hearing this, Pei Cheng smiled, "Father, this is not harmful, this is for you to tell the truth."


    Father Pei roared and rushed over, pushing away the East that was about to stop, and punched Pei Cheng''s face fiercely. Pei Cheng fell to the ground with pain, but Pei Cheng didn''t want to let it go. After Pei Cheng''s meaning, he rushed up and kicked his feet fiercely towards Pei Cheng''s stomach.


    With a loud bang, the vase crashed **** the head, the sound of breaking open.


    The next second, Pei Cheng''s father who wanted to kick the second foot also made a move. With a roll of his eyes, the blood fell against the ground against the back of the head.


    Donglai stood behind Pei''s father, holding only half of the broken vase.


    There was silence around.

 Chapter 140： cost

    After responding, Grandpa Jiang immediately wanted to step up and support Pei Cheng, but before he ran to Pei Cheng ��s side, he was stopped by the responsive Donglai, ��Sanye, this is our wife , You do n��t have to intervene. "


    Having said that, Donglai took a deep look at Jiang Sanye. Jiang Sanye was looked at by Donglai for a long time without reacting.


    After Jiang Ye responded, Donglai had already helped Pei Cheng up.


    Pei Cheng slowly helped Donglai to stand up slowly, as if he didn''t see the expression on Jiang Sanye''s face, and lowered his eyes. Pei Cheng used Dong to cover his half of the body. Just put the prepared red fruit into your mouth and swallow it. Donglai and everyone present did not see Pei Cheng''s move.


    After Hongguo lowered his stomach, Pei Cheng felt a warm current in his abdomen gradually forming a hot air around his abdomen. He quietly helped East and leaned to the side, quietly watching the bureaucracy would still be in the box The madness of the inside was paid to catch it, but it was impossible to start.


    Donglai glanced at Pei Cheng worriedly and said, "Ma''am, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said with a sigh of relief, "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach."


    The red fruit in the belly gradually formed a heat flow that constantly ran against the inside of the abdomen, Pei Cheng pursed his lips, and his face was pale. He still did not move. Today is his only chance. He must seize this opportunity, so even if Pain, he has to endure.


    Donglai was terrified by Pei Cheng''s stomach pain in his life. "Ma''am, you''re okay. The slave will show you to the medical hall, let''s go, okay?" If Pei Cheng really had an accident under his eyes, Donglai knew that he would not escape Jiang Rongzhi''s punishment, so he could only persuade Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng pretended to be okay, and patted Dong Lai''s hand gently, let Dong Lai release himself deliberately, he can''t go now, he must anger father Pei again, and then he can carry out his plan for a long time. plan. For this plan, Pei Cheng spared no effort to use red fruits that would harm his health.


    So for this plan, he can only succeed but not fail.


    Father Pei was held back by the three government officials. He roared angrily towards the government service. He still said, "I am the owner of the Pei family. What are your qualifications to tie me?" . "


    Seeing Father Bae''s unlucky appearance, Pei Cheng''s mouth could not help but evoke a mocking smile. He walked over and under Father Bae''s sight, he said with concern, "Father, since you have just admitted your mother You and Hu Xiayun jointly poisoned you, then stop struggling, killing people to pay their debts and paying their debts. This is justified and you are useless in struggling. "


    If Father Bae hadn''t understood it yet, Pei Cheng made a special trip for himself and Hu Xiayun today. He had lived in vain for the first half of his life. Father Ba struggled constantly, and his hair was messy and looked like It was a lunatic, but Father Bae didn''t seem to realize that he was wrong. He roared and wanted to rush up, but he was imprisoned by the government behind him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Pei Cheng, you dare to frame your father, you must not die, you wicked son, you wicked son, I knew I would strangle you when you were born!"


    Pei Cheng endured the pain in the abdomen and the hot taste, smiled and looked at Father Pei, saying one word at a time: "Father, it is common to say that your head is three feet tall and you have a god. Have you ever been uncomfortable in your heart? "Father Pei regardless of him, self-serving:" Sin son, Pei Cheng, you son, sin son! You do not deserve the surname Pei! You do not deserve! "


    "What if I don''t deserve the surname Pei Na." Pei Cheng sneered. "You''re not worthy of being a man yet."


    The previous life killed his own son. This life killed his wife who has been with him for decades. How can such a person be called a person?


    Father Pei struggled with this hand that wanted to break free of his servitude. He collapsed. He was completely irritated by Pei Cheng ��s words, but he did n��t want to say anything. He was angry, but he had no power to fight back. Struggling, his brain is constantly flooded with the idea of ??rushing to tear Pei Cheng ��s mouth open, and he is going to kill this wicked son!


    At this moment, Pei Cheng can''t wait for Pei Father to rush up and kill himself.


    Because his purpose now is this, he just wants to irritate Pei, he just wants Pei to be angry.


    Hu Xiayun looked at the scene in front of her, clenching her teeth, but dared not take the initiative to come up to make it unpleasant. Hu Xiayun now also reacted that she had been deceived by Pei Cheng. She looked annoyed at the picture of Pei Cheng constantly angering Pei Cheng. If Xin Dao was not too eager to know what Pei Cheng wrote in the letter, she and Ben would not be passive at this moment.


    Hu Xiayun bit her lower lip and saw that everyone was looking at Pei Fu and Pei Cheng at the moment, and quietly stood up from the chair, trying to take the opportunity to slip away. Hu Xiayun knew very well that as long as he now slipped under the eyes of these people and then fled back to the Jiang family, as long as the old lady and husband Junken were guarding her, even if Jiang really wanted to grab himself, he would still weigh his family. Old lady and uncle Jiang.


    But there is no such thing as a fluke in this world.


    As soon as Hu Xiayun left the seat, he heard the cold opening of Jiang Sanye, who was facing away from her, "Hu family, people got stolen and got, where do you want to go?"


    "Uncle, I can explain this to you. This matter has nothing to do with me from beginning to end. These are the things that Pei Shiqi did, he forced me to bring Mitsubishi grass to him, and he It ��s really not my fault to steal those flowers from home secretly. I do n��t know if those flowers and grass will make people die. I really do n��t know. ��Hu Xiayun looked at Jiang Sanye pleadingly, looking forward to Jiang Sanye can bypass himself, but Jiangye does not look at her.


    Grandpa Jiang glanced at Pei Cheng and said, "Bring Hu''s to Yamen together, and I will interrogate later."


    When Jiang Sanye said this, he directly denied that Hu Xiayun had just climbed the relationship, and did not give Hu Xiayun a face in front of everyone.


    Hu Xiayun didn''t expect that Jiang Sanye would really treat himself so cruelly, so she was a little stunned for a while. Hu Xiayun looked along Jiang Sanye''s line of sight and found that Jiang Sanye''s line of sight was still looking at Pei Cheng. The living haha ??laughed, she smiled and blamed Jiang Sanye in front of everyone, "Look at you, what''s the use of tying me, what''s the use of helping Pei Cheng, he''s just Jiang Rongzhi''s wife , He will never be your husband! "


    Several bureaucrats in the room heard it, but all of them bowed their heads, conscientiously imprisoned Pei, so that he could not rely on him too close. In fact, only the heart of these bureaus knew how excited they were at the moment, God, Master Zhifu is actually interested in his brother''s husband and wife. If this matter is spread, I am afraid it is a big news in Huacheng.


    "Are you trying to frame me? Frame the court officials without any evidence, Hu, do you know what would happen to you if your words spread?" Jiang Sanye turned his head. He looked down upon Hu Xiayun. He used to think that Hu Xiayun was unreasonable, but now he looks at Hu Xiayun but thinks that she has a problem with her brain.


    As long as Hu Xiayun does not have evidence of adultery with Pei Cheng, she willfully discredit herself outside like this, and the bad luck will not only be her, but the entire Hu family. By then, if the Hu family was completely ruined by Hu Xiayun''s outrageous words, Hu Xiayun would really have to blame himself.


    Hu Xiayun did n��t know the warning in Jiang Sanye ��s remarks. Her face was pale, but because of her face, she still left a vicious sentence, "Is this remark really true to you, Jiang San, as long as If you take that step, you will be destroyed by yourself, and the entire Jiang family will be destroyed by you. Hahahahaha, the old lady would not let you marry Pei Cheng, but you still fell in love with this person Who to bypass! Jiang San, you will be completely destroyed by Pei Cheng in your life! You will be destroyed by Pei Cheng! "


    "Will I ruin Pei Cheng''s body? This is still unknown. But you and the Hu family will definitely pay the price for today''s words." Jiang Sanye said coldly.


    Hu Xiayun looked stiff.


    Actually, Jiang Sanye is not really a kind person. After all, if he is really a kind person, Jiang Sanye will not climb to Zhifu in just a few years, not to mention, he can also organize the management of Huacheng up and down.


    Hu Xiayun''s heart was ashamed and walked out of the box by a bureaucrat, and only two bureaucrats pressed Pei Father out. Pei Cheng followed behind unhurriedly, "Father, I hope you will regret what you did wrong."


    This sentence completely defeated Pei.


    Father Pei struggled alone. When the crowd did not respond, he broke free of the two bureaucrats that pressed him, and then turned around, fiercely facing Pei Cheng''s thigh, and then fell to the ground while Pei Cheng fell heavily At that time, he still wanted to rush up and continue to fight, but he was repressed again by the reactionary government.


    Father Pei''s face was crushed to the ground by the government and became abnormally twisted.


    Pei Cheng was kicked, but after falling to the ground, he covered his stomach that had been stinging for a long time.


    A heat flow slowly came out of Pei Cheng''s lower body, and the bright and warm blood quickly stained the wooden floor.


    Father Pei froze, Grandpa Jiang froze, Donglai froze, Hu Xiayun froze, and even the government service froze.


    Pei Cheng, who was lying on the ground while covering his stomach, curled up into a ball, and everyone could not see his company, but at the moment, Pei Cheng''s mouth slowly smiled.


    He wants to let Father Pei never get out of the deep prison of Hwaseong.


    He wanted this man named Pei Shiqi to pay a painful price for his last life, this life.

 Chapter 141： came back

    Everyone hadn''t responded at first. When the first responding Jiang Sanye rushed up to pull Pei Cheng down, Pei Cheng still fell to the ground, covering his stomach with pain in his face, and the blood in his lower body continued Downstream.


    Grandpa Jiang looked at Pei Cheng nervously, "Is it painful? Where is it uncomfortable, I will take you to see the doctor now."


    Pei Cheng covered his stomach and looked up at Father Pei with a painful face, saying one by one: "Father, you are so cruel."


    heart of.


    Father Pei seemed to be struck by lightning at the moment. He stood there for a long time without reacting. He stared blankly at the reddish wooden floor under Pei Cheng, and then looked at Pei Cheng''s expression and clutching his stomach in pain. He looked even more terrified. He said incoherently: "It''s none of my business. It really doesn''t matter what I do. This, this, what is going on?"


    The tone stopped for a moment. Father Bae suddenly responded and yelled at Pei Cheng, "You will not be pregnant, Pei Cheng, you actually used pregnancy ... I, you, you are pregnant, you ...! "


    The words came again. Father Bae now seemed to understand what Pei Cheng was paying attention to. He shouted: "Well, you are in the background, you actually irritated me deliberately, your heart, actually angered me deliberately! You aborted! Well, this is not my fault, you deliberately angered me, otherwise I would not do these things to you, this is what you asked for, no matter what I do! "


    "Enough!" Jiang Sanye suddenly turned to stare at Pei, "press him into the dungeon and let him be honest!"


    Just when Grandpa Jiang turned his head to command, his arms lightened, and Grandpa Jiang turned around, just to see the scene of Donglai holding Pei Cheng away quickly, he was about to rush up, but heard that he hurried out Donglai threw a sentence: "Thank you Master Zhifu for your concern, this is our wife, the slave will take care of his wife."


    Jiang Sanye''s footsteps stopped and stood looking at Dong Lai, carrying Pei Cheng and leaving Pei Cheng and Dong came, he turned around, looked at Pei Father, and Hu Xiayun, and only said, "Take them all Go back to Yamen! "


    Hu Xiayun looked at Jiang Sanye and laughed, "What use is it for you to catch me? Now that he is injured, you are not qualified to guard him. Jiang San, Jiang San, you have been hurt by your mother in your life. , You are destined not to be with someone you really love, you can only stay with the yellow hair girl who knows nothing about Mo Jinqi! "


    "Hu''s." Jiang Sanye looked blankly at Hu Xiayun''s madness, and then he dropped the sentence lightly. "Now whether the Hu family still says the Jiang family, you have no choice."


    Hu Xiayun''s laughter stopped suddenly, she looked at Jiang Sanye incredulously, but Jiang Sanye did not look at her, and lifted her feet to leave directly, leaving the box first.


    Hu Xiayun madly wanted to rush to ask Jiang Sanye what these words meant, did he want to forgive himself at first? Hide the crime for yourself? But this is simply impossible. When will Grandpa Jiang be the kind of person who helps others to commit sins? But Jiang Sanye''s remarks just made Hu Xiayun think that even if Jiang Sanye refused to help to give a false testimony, it was because of his own fault. Hu Xiayun suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She gritted her teeth and wanted to rush to question Jiang Sanye, but she was imprisoned and her hands were imprisoned.


    "Jiang San, if you come back to me, are you lying to me? I don''t believe you will really help me with fake evidence. I don''t believe you. Come back and explain to me!" Hu Xiayun''s voice became increasingly miserable. Yayue worried that Hu Xiayun''s words would be heard by outsiders and misunderstood, so he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and stuffed it directly into Hu Xiayun''s mouth, so she could not call again.


    Hu Xiayun stiffened, and then furiously rebelled, but the government behind him did not listen to her at all, and pressed Hu Xiayun away without expression.


    Father Pei was disturbed by the government and walked to the end. He was a little flustered. How could Pei Cheng get pregnant? How can Pei Cheng get pregnant! And the one who just had two feet and three feet, would it be Pei Cheng who was still hurting himself; aborted? Father Bae didn''t dare to think in his heart!


    Father Bae could n��t even imagine whether this thing was true or not. If Pei Cheng ��s baby was actually killed by himself, according to Hua Guo ��s law on male birth, all his guilt would be added together. Even if you are willing to go bankrupt, at most you can only spend your life in prison.


    Thinking of his father here, Pei Cheng even more hated Pei Cheng. He didn''t expect that Pei Cheng was pregnant and didn''t say it hurts himself ... This person is his own disaster star!


    But no matter how angry Pei was, it didn''t help.


    Things have happened.


    Donglai hurriedly carried Pei Cheng to the door of a nearest medical hall, but when Donglai had not walked in, he saw Pei Cheng suddenly say: "Go back, I don''t want to be here."


    Donglai died anxiously, "Ma''am, now here is the nearest hospital, you ..."


    "Go to another medical hall." Pei Cheng said coldly, without any compromise. "Go to the next street and find Doctor Wang, hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes." Donglai was also panicked, so when he heard Pei Cheng''s words, he not only didn''t notice the anxiety in Pei Cheng''s words, but he also didn''t find that this person had not just been in the restaurant box. The painful look inside �� logically speaking, if Pei Cheng is really��, it is impossible for his face to recover so quickly.


    It''s a pity that Donglai, who hasn''t done much research on these, didn''t realize that Pei Cheng was not right.


    When seeing Dongdong sending himself to the doctor''s hospital that was appointed by Dr. Wang in that hospital, Pei Cheng was relieved. He slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep, thinking about the meeting What should I do after I rushed to the hospital, but Pei Cheng might be too tired, so she fell asleep in a short while.


    After Pei Cheng woke up again, he was already lying on the bed at home.


    The sky outside the window was dark, Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead, barely letting himself get up from the bed, just leaning on it for a while. After a while, Donglai walked in with the boiled medicine in, Donglai watched that he was awake Pei Cheng, who was over here, was frightened. He was still tangling how to call Pei Cheng to drink medicine, but he did not expect Pei Cheng to get up from the bed. He walked over and put the medicine on the table And said, "Ma''am, I took the medicine."


    Pei Cheng looked at the medicine in front of him and said, "Where did you get this medicine?"


    "Dr. Wang''s medical hall." Donglai said honestly, "Dr. Wang also confessed to his servants that he should not eat cold food during this time, and protect his body, because your body is now losing money."


    Pei Cheng nodded and said nothing.


    Dr. Wang''s words actually sounded the same in the ears of insiders and uninformed people. From Donglai''s point of view, Doctor Wang told Pei Cheng, who had no children, to pay attention to rest and take care of his body, but in Pei Cheng''s hearing, Doctor Wang was telling Pei Cheng that the harm of the red fruit was very serious. Big, although eating it can pretend to have a miscarriage, but the harm to his body is really great, so he should pay attention to this body, and take care of it.


    The two thoughtful people did not speak.


    Donglai delivered the medicine to Pei Cheng. There was a sentence in his heart. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t speak to Pei Cheng. He wanted to wait until the person came back, so Dong said: "Madam, I want to eat Do you want something? The minions will tell the kitchen to do it. "


    People in the kitchen are still in the kitchen and dare not go back to the room to rest, because they all know that Pei Cheng has just no children, and he is very weak, and he does n��t know when he will have something to eat, so he is waiting for Pei Cheng. Get him something to eat after waking up. Pei Cheng said lightly: "No need. You let everyone go to rest. I will rest when the medicine is cold."


    Donglai didn''t mention this matter anymore. He said diligently, "Do you want to read this book, Madam? You shouldn''t want to sleep just after waking up. The slave went to the shelf and turned over two books and put them aside?"


    Pei Cheng frowned, "You go out first, I want to be alone."


    Donglai accosted, but in fact people with bright eyes now know that Pei Cheng''s mood is very low, but Donglai is worried that Pei Cheng will be cranky when he is alone, so he just managed to stay and accompany him, but he did not expect Pei Cheng Speak directly to drive yourself away.


    Donglai has no choice but to say: "Then I will go out to guard first. If you have anything to say, madam, just call the minions."


    Pei Cheng frowned impatiently and let Dong come out.


    After only Pei Cheng was left in the house, Pei Cheng took the medicine and drank it. The red fruits and tea will make people feel like an abortion, but it will also have a bad impact on the human body. , So now Pei Cheng also needs to take medicine to cultivate himself.


    Therefore, the medicine Pei Cheng is drinking is not specifically for the tonic after abortion, but for the body of the illusion of abortion after eating red fruit and tea at the same time.


    After drinking the medicine, Pei Cheng began to faint again. He narrowed his eyes and lay down again to continue to sleep.


    The candlelight in the house was still lit. When the candlelight had only one last point, Pei Cheng was suddenly awakened by the sound from the outside. He woke up from the bed, thinking that it was coming from the east, frowning, saying : "Go out. You don''t need to be here."


    There was a sound from the outhouse, and he walked straight into the back room.


    When the frowning Pei Cheng saw that the person who came in did not come from the east, but Jiang Rong, who was rushing back from the wind and dust, he froze and did not react.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked tired, and he came over in a black jersey and picked up Pei Chenglian, who was still lying in bed, and held him in his arms. He had no words for a long time.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes warmed.


    There was silence in the house.


    With a puff, the candlelight that burned for almost a night completely ended his life, and the last light in the house went out, dark.


    Pei Cheng''s hand stretched out of the quilt, always groping in the dark, gently hugging Jiang Rongzhi.


    He did not know when the man rushed back, but Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi must have rushed back overnight after receiving the news.

 Chapter 142： Confused

    Pei Cheng never thought that Jiang Rongzhi would come back from the emperor on the night of his accident. He frowned, gently extended his hand and pushed Jiang Rongzhi''s arm that had been holding him quietly in his arms. , Frowning and saying, "Aren''t you in the imperial capital, will you be back in half a month? Why come back now."


    "I''ll be back after finishing the work of the Imperial City." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head. In fact, according to the original plan, he needed to stay in the Imperial City for a month to leave, but he didn''t want to leave Huacheng too. It took a long time to compress the time of leaving into half a month, so every time during that half of the month, he only had time to read the flying letters from Huacheng at night, in order to know the two of Huacheng ��s home. What happened in the sky.


    Jiang Rin saw the news of Pei ��s death in the letter a few days ago, and immediately knew that Pei Cheng in Huacheng might be involved in this storm, so it took a day to deal with the urgent need on hand. After all the work was done, and then he didn''t care about other things, he just drove back from the capital and rushed back.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that in the evening, and before Jiang Rongzhi was half-way, I received a message from Hwaseong. I didn''t even take a rest. I flew all the way and hurried back, which was in the early morning. He rushed back to the north of Huacheng City. When Jiang Rongzhi rushed back, he thought Pei Cheng had a rest, thinking of coming to see Pei Cheng again the next day, but when he walked to the courtyard, he saw Dong Come stand at the door with a sad face.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had received the news halfway, pushed open the door and walked in.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Rin saw that Pei Cheng still didn''t respond. He gently but firmly held Pei Cheng''s head with his hands, leaned up, kissed his face, and then said: "It''s okay, Things have passed. "


    After Pei Cheng was kissed and kissed by Jiang Linzhi in such a detailed way, he only realized what happened to the man''s appearance. Pei Cheng couldn''t help but get out of Jiang Lingzhi''s arms and looked at Jiang Rongzhi seriously. , Said: "Jiang Rinzhi, do you think I ... took the child? So you came back from the emperor even in the night?"


    Where did Jiang Rongzhi tell the truth? He said: "I embarked on the emperor two days ago, but I received the news from my family in the evening and hurried back overnight."


    Jiang Linzhi, who originally needed a day to get on the road, froze back to Huacheng in a night.


    Pei Cheng''s expression was a little touched. He didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to attach such importance to this matter, but he didn''t know whether Jiang Rongzhi was paying attention to himself or the so-called child. He pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Eyes, saying one by one: "Without children, children are fake."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng calmly, but his hand didn''t come back. He still held Pei Cheng''s waist. He heard that Jiang Linzhi''s expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He only looked at Pei Cheng quietly for a long time. Just when Pei Cheng planned to repeat the sentence just now, Jiang Rongzhi said, "What do you mean by that sentence?"


    "The child is fake, there are no children." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and didn''t know how to explain to Jiang Lin, but Pei Cheng knew even more that if he didn''t say something, Jiang Lingzhi would have misunderstood.


    What''s more, the appearance of Pei Cheng from Jiang Linzhi''s rushing back to the horse quickly knew that Jiang Lingzhi must have attached great importance to this matter.


    Pei Cheng swallowed and organized the language. Then he said: "Father killed his mother, but the government has no evidence, so even if everyone knows who actually started it, they can only admit it without evidence. You also know the rules of Hua Guo. As long as there is a heart-killing fetus that is still in the belly, even my biological father, I have the right to declare to the government that he should use his family property to pay for it. Can people be trapped in prison all the time? "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng without looking away from beginning to end.


    Pei Cheng didn''t dare to look directly at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and kept his lips closed.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath and continued with a sigh: "And I''m afraid you should know about the rest of the incident. Everyone thinks I''m out, but I don''t. I just ..."


    In fact, it took Pei Cheng a long time to come up with this plan. He found the shopkeeper of the restaurant in advance and asked to vacate the two boxes, which were not very soundproof. Then he contacted the doctor in the nearby hospital, bought a red fruit and then served it with tea, and the red fruit was drunk with tea. This will give the illusion of miscarriage to a man like Pei Cheng who can conceive offspring with a boy.


    Drinking red fruit with tea will cause a man who has a male body but can produce offspring to produce a phenomenon of lower blood flow in the lower body. Not to mention, they can also be diagnosed as a pulse in two days. Few people actually know this little secret. Pei Cheng can know that it depends on the medical book Jiang Rongzhi put in the room.


    Jiang Rongzhi understood the meaning of Pei Cheng''s words almost immediately. He frowned and said, "Are you using red fruit?"


    why?


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi also knew the effectiveness of Hongguo, and he was relieved immediately, "Hua Guo ��s law is there. As long as he is not willing to pay the compensation for that price, he will have to make up for it with his second half of his life That money. "


    The number of ''male wives'' born in Hua Guo every year is actually very small, so Hua Guo also specifically made a law for them to protect their offspring with these males-these men who can marry wives Although a wife can have offspring like a woman, the chances of getting pregnant are extremely small.


    Therefore, in order to protect them, Huaguo made a rule that as long as someone deliberately harms his wife and drains the fetus in the belly, all the money in the family is confiscated, otherwise he will be imprisoned for life.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s expression was gloomy, he stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes, and Pei Cheng''s anger was familiar and unfamiliar in his eyes. Jiang Rongzhi said coldly: "As long as he has the evidence to kill your mother, he will be in his life If you can''t get out of jail or die directly, why should you use your own body as a bait? "


    "I, I don''t know." Pei Cheng panicked, he forced himself to calm down, and then said: "But we have no evidence at all. Even if my father and Hu Xiayun admitted in the restaurant''s box, he and he Hu Xiayun planned to kill her mother, but if they waited until they arrived at the Yamen Gate, it was not their fault. What can we do? I ca n��t help it, I can only do it. ��


    "You have to be such a deliberately harmful person?" Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were full of disappointment. If Pei Cheng''s goal was really achieved, it would be a universal celebration, but if Pei Cheng hurt Pei''s father, he had to catch up. Half-life of oneself, such revenge, is it not to kill the enemy by one thousand and damage by eight hundred?


    Jiang Rongzhi''s harmful means to Pei Cheng ... is to be angered to explode.


    "Otherwise, what should I do?" Pei Cheng didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi was worried. He only heard the disappointment in himself, so Pei Cheng thought that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t agree with him and hurt Pei''s father. It''s not good to see, Pei Cheng flicked Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, pursed his lips, and said, "Is it possible that my father killed my mother, this matter is over? The people of the Pei family are deliberately trying to help my father cover up this. An ugly thing, my father did n��t think it was wrong to kill a person, so what ��s wrong with me? I ��m just helping my mother! "


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed, his angered eyes gradually became calmer, he gathered up, put Pei Cheng back in his arms, and patted his head again, saying, "I don''t think you''re so wrong . But what do you mean by retaliating and hurting the enemy by one thousand and harming yourself by 800? "


    Pei Cheng''s grievances became calm immediately after hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s explanation. He pursed his lips, carefully turned his head, looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile, and said, "You don''t think there is anything Wrong, why do you still ... "


    "You tell me this kind of thing in the future, and I will help you." Jiang Rongzhi reached out and groped Pei Cheng''s abdomen in the quilt, and then circled around.


    Pei Cheng first stiffened and then relaxed his body.


    He does not exclude men''s closeness to themselves.


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "You want to hurt him, but you let yourself ... Not to mention, you use this trick, you want to kill me." Pei Cheng''s eyes are puzzled, but he is in contact with Jiang Rongzhi After the unabashed distress and helplessness in the eyes, he instantly understood why the man had just been so angry. Pei Cheng reached out and buried his face in the man''s arms, dumbly said: "Jiang Rongzhi, mother is dead."


    "But you are not sad." The seeing Jiang Rongzhi uncovered Pei Cheng''s mask without hesitation.


    Pei Cheng stiffened, then nodded and said frankly: "I am not sad."


    "Why?" Jiang Rongzhi has never been so eager to get to know another person like this.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and then continued: "She never gave me the warmth a mother should give her children. Why should I be so concerned about her?


    "You sent your father to prison by hand." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone could not be heard with anger, "The people of the Pei family will hate you very much, your brother, your little sister, stay in the Pei family so Years old housekeeper. "


    "What do you want to tell me?" Pei Cheng laughed at herself, "I haven''t thought about going back to Pei''s house since I made this decision." The decision in Pei Cheng''s words meant that Pei father took the initiative to confide The truth about killing Pei mother by herself, initiative to start with Pei Cheng ...


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes looked at the gradually whitening sky outside the window. Then he said, "You and I will leave Huacheng."


    Pei Cheng, who had been drowsy because she was nestled in Jiang Linzhi''s arms, immediately opened her eyes, "What?"


    "Follow me to the imperial capital." Jiang Rongzhi seriously looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, "Go to the imperial capital, and start again, OK?"


    Pei Cheng''s heart was so disturbed that Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were rare and serious, so Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were serious and thoughtful.


    But it was because of this that Pei Cheng''s heart was confused.

 Chapter 143： Bully him for you

    Pei Cheng finally fell asleep on Jiang Rongzhi''s body.


    After the breath of the person in his arms gradually stabilized, Jiang Rongzhi walked down lightly, put on a new set of clothes, and took a cold face when the sky was still dark, leaving the room directly.


    Donglai stood at the door, and after seeing Jiang Rongzhi came out, he took a step forward and said, "Sir, there have been people **** there."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded blankly, saying, "Don''t wake up Mrs. Wait for him to wake me up in the room when he wakes up."


    Donglai promised, not daring to say anything else. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s back as he gradually left. He said, Master hasn''t closed his eyes day and night. Now he wants to go out without taking a rest. How can he bear his body?


    Stepping on the last night of the sky, Jiang Rongzhi walked into a house close to the prison. After entering, a black man walked up quickly, opened the secret door in the house, and Jiang Rongzhi stepped in.


    As soon as he walked in, Jiang Rongzhi smelled a thick **** smell. His footsteps stopped, and he looked at Father Pei who was hung on the wall with an iron chain.


    Father Pei was beaten all night, almost dying. He was poured cold water by the black man with cold water on his head, and then suddenly woke up, he shook his body, and then he barely saw who was standing in front of him. Who said, "It turns out to be you, Jiang Rongzhi."


    "My father-in-law, my son-in-law came to see you today." Jiang Rongzhi walked over and looked at Pei''s father, who was different in the past. He only thought that the gas number of Pei''s family was estimated to be completely broken in Pei''s body.


    "I never knew before, that you are actually ... hiding your glory! Jiang Rongzhi, Jiang Rongzhi, if the Jiang family knows you have the ability to rob me from prison under the eyes of all eyes, you said Mrs. Jiang Will it still make you live peacefully now? Hahaha, that old lady Jiang is proud of her life, but she does n��t even know that she hates the child of a concubine all her life. Now she will be so bad! "


    Jiang Lin smiled, "Pei Cheng did not have a miscarriage."


    Father Pei''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "But father-in-law, you kicked those feet on him, but you can''t forget it so easily." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Father Pei, gave him a little hope, and then gave him despair, let him struggle to die in the pain of despair This is the highest means of retaliation.


    Father Pei''s complexion changed suddenly, "Jiang Rinzhi, it is illegal to abuse lynching! What do you want to do to me!"


    The man in black who had just turned around and walked in at this time walked in, and at the same time he was holding a chair in his hand. The man in black put the chair on the ground and waited for Jiang Rongzhi to sit, then he stood with his hands on his back Aside.


    There are three men in black at the moment.


    Father Bae knew something was wrong.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t do it himself, but he hoped to see the desperate scene of others with his own eyes.


    The two men in black came up, took out a barbed iron whip from the torture tool on one side, and then raised the iron whip fiercely towards Pei ��s father in the shocked and angry look of Pei. Hit him.


    There was a loud noise, the sound of the iron whip slamming on the human flesh, and the collapsed roar that Pei father couldn''t help but collapse.


    "Although it''s very close to the prison, your father-in-law''s voice is louder. You won''t leave from here until Jiang San comes to the Yamen." Jiang Rongzhi looked up at Pei, "He kicked three times , Thirty whip, once, thirty whip. "


    Father Pei opened the flesh in the torture chamber and the beaten skin during the day, but now fell into Jiang Rongzhi''s hands, and suddenly his eyes were ashamed.


    The man in black didn''t speak, raising his hand again and whip it down. Father Pei spit out foam before his mouth, and his eyes rolled over. The half-dead Jiang Rongzhi stood up and walked straight out.


    When he came to the door and waited less than a scent of incense, one of the three black men in the house came out with a blood of his body, "Yeah, he is dead."


    "Bring the man back to the cell." Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "Just, I just wanted to meet Hu Xiayun in person."


    He usually doesn''t care about anything, and he doesn''t care about Jiang''s affairs. Therefore, Jiang Rongzhi had a smile on what happened to the Jiang family in recent years, and never took it to heart, but now Hu Xiayun met someone who should not have touched him, and Jiang Rongzhi would not bear it anymore.


    The man in black nodded. After a while, the two men in black in the darkroom came out carrying a wooden box.


    Hwaseong Dungeon.


    Hu Xiayun opened her eyes and waited for a day and an evening. She originally thought that the Hu family and the Jiang family would send people to come and visit themselves. As a result, no one had seen her until now, which made Hu Xiayun desperate and at the same time. Feeling collapsed, she knew she was abandoned.


    With a click, the sound of the iron lock being opened.


    After a night of despair, Hu Xiayun looked up, she thought that the Hu family or the Jiang family sent someone to take themselves out, but the person who came in was unexpectedly Jiang Rongzhi, Hu Xiayun distorted his face with anger, "Jiang Rin, how could you come in. "


    "It doesn''t matter how I came in." Jiang Rinzhi''s residence looked at Hu Xiayun, who had become particularly embarrassed after staying in prison for one night, and said, "I made a special trip to settle the accounts with you."


    Calculate the general ledger?


    Hu Xiayun could n��t hear what Jiang Rin said in his words, "Pei Cheng is married, and he still has no rules in doing things. I teach him how to be his wife. Is this wrong? Anyway, if not, I ��ve been learning from Block, Pei Cheng could have been with Jiang San already. Jiang San, he likes Pei Cheng, do you know? "


    The three black men who threw Pei''s body into the cell walked in. They did not know where to find a mahogany chair and carried it directly in front of Hu Xiayun''s face and placed it right in the middle of the cell.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the mahogany chair and looked at the unbelievable clearly visible on Hu Xiayun''s face, sneering, "For so many years, you have never broken the means of the Eastern Courtyard."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, who the **** are you!" Hu Xiayun said uncontrollably. She didn''t understand. Jiang Rongzhi was just a sick seedling lying in bed all year round. How could such a great ability break into the dungeon? And ... wait, why is none of the prisoners in the dungeon?


    "I came to see you alone." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Hu Xiayun with a smile, enjoying the terrified look of the other party at the moment. "You have been a stumbling block under the Dongyuan all these years. This time I found Pei Cheng. Trouble, let''s do it now. "


    "Jiang Rinzhi, who the **** are you ..." Hu Xiayun murmured. She used to think that she couldn''t see through Uncle Jiang, but she didn''t expect that the person with the deepest hiding in the Jiang family was actually Jiang Rongzhi. It was at this time that Hu Xiayun reflected how dangerous his situation was now. Hu Xiayun propped his hands on the ground, rubbing back and forth, shaking his legs.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled, "I used to call you Hu''s sister-in-law, why don''t you dare to meet me in person now?"


    "No.


    Hu Xiayun looked at Jiang Rongzhi, his legs were trembling all the time, trembling and said: "Come on, I have been caught in the prison, I have been harmed by Pei Cheng into the present ghost What do you want? "


    "You now look like a ghost, do you think it is self-inflicted, or someone intentionally harmed it?" Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, not ignoring the hatred that flashed under Hu Xiayun''s eyes, "You and Pei Shiqi joined forces to kill Mother Pei Spread all over the country, do you think that even if you go out of the prison, you can still stand in front of the world with fairness? "


    Hu Xiayun was terrified by Jiang Rinzhi, "You, what do you want."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to completely recover all the debts owed to him before leaving Huacheng, but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain anything to Hu Xiayun.


    The man in black standing on the side came out at this time, he took the white powder prepared earlier in his hand, and the other two men in black walked up at this time. Living in Hu Xiayun''s backing, the man in black with white powder came up and reached out. Before Hu Xiayun was about to scream, he grabbed Hu Xiayun''s chin and then poured all the white powder into Hu Xiayun''s face without expression. Mouth.


    After seeing all the white powder swallowed by Hu Xiayun with his own eyes, the two men in black who held Hu Xiayun let go and walked behind Jiang Rongzhi.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough, what did you eat for me!"


    Without the restraint of the two men in black, Hu Xiayun fell to the ground, disregarding the image, and pulled his throat with his hand. While groaning, he shouted intermittently: "What did you feed me, you give me, Xi District, In the district, what did you feed me? !!! "


    Jiang Rinzhi stood up contentedly and walked outside the iron gate. A black man Jiang Hongmu took the chair away, and a black man forced the big lock on the iron lock to restore the big lock They look just like they did before they came.


    After retching for a long time but nothing came out of her throat, Hu Xiayun only felt that there was darkness in front of her. She rushed to the iron gate on her knees, clutching the iron gate with one hand, and protruding out with one hand, trying to catch Jiang Rin It failed.


    "Don''t go, what the **** did you feed me!" Hu Xiayun''s face was stuck on the iron railing. She kept going out and tried to grab Jiang Rongzhi, so the whole face looked extraordinarily distorted, but Hu Xiayun didn''t seem to have any at all. Realize.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and chuckled at the corner of her mouth, but the mockery flashed under her eyes was particularly obvious.


    "Want to know what you have eaten?" Jiang Rin said in a tone. "You will know when the day is bright."


    Hu Xiayun was completely ashamed.


    The prisoner in the iron room next door quietly glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, yawned and turned to sleep without any interest.


    Every day in this jail, some people die with different reasons, some are sentenced to death, some are forced to death, some are unclear death ... ��, have entered this human **** and want to go out well, really Idiot said dreams.

 Chapter 144： Go to the capital

    At dawn, three major events came out of Hwaseong.


    The first big thing, the cause of death of Mother Pei was indeed poisoned to death, and the poisoners were her husband, Pei Shiqi, and Hu''s Hu Xiayun.


    ����I do n��t know if Jiang Sanye is deliberately maintaining the reputation of the Jiang family, so when the seal was posted, he simply introduced Hu Xiayun ��s origin, but did not introduce her as the wife of Jiang ��s parents.


    The second major event is that the murderer Pei, who has just been arrested, that is, Pei Shiqi has died. The cause of death is the severe punishment in his weak body.


    ����Everyone didn''t think there was anything. A murderer died so simple. It was really cheap for him. He should be allowed to march before the death!


    The third major event, Hu''s accomplice was scared crazy on the first night of his imprisonment.


    A mad woman can''t continue to be held in prison, which is very obstructive, so after confirming that Hu Xiayun is really crazy, the government will release Hu Xiayun. However, before releasing Hu Xiayun, the government had already spoken. Hu Xiayun was a guilty body. Even if she could not be held in prison, she could not be taken home.


    In other words, Hu Xiayun can only stay outside now, and no one can help her. This is a punishment for Hu Xiayun.


    At first, both the Hu and Jiang families thought that Hu Xiayun was deliberately pretending to be crazy and selling silly, so as to avoid the punishment of the government. After secretly observing for a few days, he found that Hu Xiayun might be really crazy. Otherwise, according to Hu Xiayun, who loves his feathers so much, how could he deliberately pretend to be foolish in front of the world in order to avoid criminal law? Squatting in the streets all day, looking at pedestrians in a daze.


    At the beginning, when Hu Xiayun was on the street, the rich ladies who had some contact with Hu Xiayun used to make a special trip to tease Hu Xiayun. But after a long time, no one was going to tease a Hu Xiayun who had gone crazy. In their view, Zi is a very disgraced thing.


    What''s more, even though Hu Xiayun is crazy now, the Jiang family and Hu family are not crazy, but they are all staring in the background, and no one dares to tease Hu Xiayun again after a long time.


    Jiang Qi''er was young, so after Hu Xiayun left at the beginning, he cried all day and cried to find his mother.


    At first, the old lady wanted to hide her grandson. Unexpectedly, Uncle Jiang, who was annoyed by Jiang Qier, dragged Jiang Qier directly to the street, let him take a look at the people living on the street. With a single glance, the mad girl, Jiang Qier immediately extinguished his careful thoughts about looking for a girl, he dared not say anything.


    The old lady didn''t agree with Uncle Jiang''s approach at first, because Uncle Jiang would make Jiang Qier feel inferior. In the end, Jiang Qier didn''t expect to stop clamoring for Hu Xiayun after he was shocked. He seemed to be He completely kicked Hu Xiayun out of his mind, all day long only to study and please the old lady, otherwise he followed Grandpa Jiang to the store to learn how to manage the store, and he no longer cares about other things.


    The old lady and Uncle Jiang thought that Jiang Qi''er''s approach was very reasonable and wise, but in the eyes of Jiang Sanye, he felt that Jiang Qi''er''s approach was too cold-blooded. Hu Xiayun is now in trouble, and Jiang Qi''er doesn''t say that she will bring her back.


    Doesn''t he know how pitiful his mother, who is now mad, fell to the street?


    In fact, Jiang Qi''er knew it, but he was born like Uncle Jiang''s unsympathetic and Hu Xiayun''s selfishness, so after his own mother''s accident, Jiang Qi''er wanted to ensure that he was still the best future heir in the father''s mind. Jiang Qier pretends that he no longer remembers the existence of Hu Xiayun, and he wants to make Uncle Jiang more satisfied with himself.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ������ North of Huacheng.


    When Pei Cheng woke up, Jiang Rongzhi had just washed away all his blood and sat down next to him to read.


    Pei Cheng stared blankly at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile, couldn''t help but crawled under the quilt, sat on Jiang Rongzhi''s body, and took the book that Jiang Rongzhi took in his hand with his hands, and then said : "Why don''t you take more rest?"


    Jiang Rinzhi raised his eyes, his dark eyes darkly glanced at Pei Cheng without a word.


    Jiang Linzhi''s look made Pei Cheng couldn''t help thinking at this moment, but the man soon began to speak, and he held Pei Cheng sitting on his body in his arms, bringing the two closer. Then, he lifted the quilt a little with his hand and covered it on Pei Cheng''s back. This put the man and the quilt together in his arms.


    The warm embrace makes Pei Cheng feel familiar for a long time. He rarely lies obediently in Jiang Lingzhi''s arms and says, "You don''t sleep?"


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had just turned around in the prison, didn''t mean to rest. His forehead was in contact with Pei Cheng''s forehead. Then he said, "I can''t sleep."


    "What?" Pei Cheng didn''t see the danger flashed in Jiang Rin''s eyes, looked up and looked at the man''s determined jaw, couldn''t help but kissed him, and then when the man looked down at himself, Pei Cheng couldn''t help glancing away.


    This kind of shyness and happiness that never existed immediately filled Pei Cheng''s body.


    Pei Cheng hasn''t loved anyone, but as the saying goes, he hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen pig run?


    Therefore, even if Pei Cheng, who is not rich in emotional experience, at this moment in the face of Jiang Rong, he can easily perceive his feelings for Jiang Rongzhi''s obvious preference.


    "Pei Shiqi is dead." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head and pursed his lips. Before Pei Cheng didn''t respond, he continued, "Your father is dead, Hu Xiayun is crazy, the news came this morning."


    Pei Cheng, who originally wanted to do some games that can be played between adults at this moment, calmed down instantly. He sat on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap, but there was no ambiguity. Looked and said, "He, is he really dead?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said that it was a fake to be unmoved in his heart. After all, he had never thought that Father Pei would really die one day. But if it is said that Pei Cheng will feel blamed or uncomfortable because of Pei''s death, this is also impossible. After all, Pei Cheng is more willing than anyone to see Pei Cheng''s death.


    "Tell me what I want to do next time." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes. When he said this, he noticed Pei Cheng''s dodge and frowned, putting Pei Cheng''s head in his hands. So that he can only look at himself.


    "I don''t want to hear from others again that you were bullied after I left." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say that when he received the news that Pei Cheng was miscarried by Pei, he took the original from the capital. All the porcelains I returned to Pei Cheng were smashed with anger. Those porcelains were expensive and valuable in the imperial capital. If Pei Cheng knew that he had broken them down several times, Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng would be angry. So he chose not to speak.


    Pei Cheng''s earlobe gradually turned red. For a long time, he nodded slowly under Jiang Linzhi''s gaze and coughed. Pei Cheng continued: "I know I was a little reckless this time, but I had only this way at the time. And, at that time If I miss this opportunity, I am afraid it will be hard to understand. "


    "I don''t want you to hurt yourself for others." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and clasped Pei Cheng''s hand tightly, but the next second, he loosened his hand slightly, and didn''t use so much force, so that Pei Cheng could lean on comfortably. Own body.


    Pei Cheng nodded, thought for a while, and said, "The thing you told me last night ... Do you want to go to the emperor and never come back?"


    "I want to take you." Jiang Rongzhi turned the hair on Pei Cheng''s forehead to the side. Seeing that his eyes were red, he couldn''t help but kiss. Pei Cheng didn''t stop him, but he did There was no immediate reply.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mind. Pei Cheng had been in Huacheng for so many years, and he didn''t like this place anymore, but this is also his home, and he couldn''t easily leave. However, Jiang Rongzhi was very confident. He believed that Pei Cheng would be willing to follow him.


    "Leave Huacheng to the Imperial Capital ..." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "I thought about it, I am not familiar with the Emperor, but ..." But if I stay in Huacheng, Jiang and Pei''s family will not let go Yourself.


    Hu Xiayun and Pei Father had been chatting with Pei Cheng alone in a restaurant for a long time before he was arrested. This matter can''t be concealed in Huacheng, so Pei Cheng knows that if he continues to stay in Huacheng, he must be Will be poked by people-in the country of filial piety, no matter what reason Pei Cheng, as long as someone knows that Pei Cheng was captured by Pei Cheng and the government, then Pei Cheng will definitely be pointed out. Pointing.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin are very clear about this.


    Looking at the embarrassment on Pei Cheng''s face, Jiang Rongzhi continued: "I will follow you when I go to the Imperial Capital or stay in Huacheng."


    "Huh." Pei Cheng pursed his lips and tentatively said: "Why is Hu Xiayun crazy?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rongzhi put the bedside book aside and lay down holding Pei Cheng, saying, "It may be a shame in my heart. I can''t accept it for a while."


    Pei Cheng didn''t think that Hu Xiayun''s man would be scared because he was ashamed, but now that the man is crazy, he is irritated about it. "The Pei family took his mother away from the Yamen?"


    "Well," Jiang Rongzhi continued, "Are you going back to see her last look?"


    "I haven''t been back to Pei''s house very much in recent years. It''s always my son''s fault to pass on these." Pei Cheng paused for a while, his expression was a bit gloomy, but it was more of a relief from the past, "find free time Go back and take a look, otherwise in Huacheng ... "


    Pei Cheng didn''t go on, Jiang Rongzhi knew what he meant by what he didn''t finish, so he didn''t ask.


    The two hugged in silence and fell asleep soon.


    Pei family, study.


    Sister Pei looked at Brother Pei worriedly, "Both the father and mother''s bodies were sent back by the Yamen, and they said that the next thing would be ignored by the Yamen."


    Brother Pei''s expression has changed a lot, and with a sneer, he said, "Well, of course they won''t control it. If the father''s body could not be sent back, would they dare to charge this money?"


    Sister-in-law Pei was afraid of Brother Pei, and he dared not speak with his head down.

 Chapter 145： Break with the Pei family

    In the end, Bae ��s mother ��s hall was not set at the same time and place, because when Bae ��s father, who was originally the head of the Pei family, died in the cell, the uncles and uncles who began to remember the position of the head of the Pei family early appeared one after another. Although they didn''t say their intentions clearly, the people''s faces can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Brother Pei and sister-in-law Pei also saw it. It''s just that these people who are not going to leave at Pei''s house are uncles and uncles. They don''t know what to say, so even if they are dissatisfied, they can''t say anything as juniors.


    Closer to home.


    After Mother Pei''s body was transported back from the government, Brother Pei asked her to put her body in a hall with Father Pei. But as soon as it was set up, Uncle Pei jumped out, threatening that it was not allowed.


    Uncle Pei shook his head and said: "Although Pei Shiqi was the head of our Pei family before he died, he is now a guilty person. If we had not bought more than half of his money from Pei''s body, he could only be bought by the government. Feel free to throw it in the wild mountains and wild mountains, then he will be a lonely ghost. "


    Brother Pei glanced at Pei''s uncles and uncles with gloomy eyes. These people used to wish they could not stick to their father''s body. Now that his father has an accident, he devalues ??him one by one.


    These people are really disgusting!


    "Uncles and uncles, just say whatever you want to say." Brother Pei looked at the five or six elders of Pei who were sitting opposite. "If the elders are right, then we will not hesitate." "


    The meaning of Brother Pei''s words is to hope that the elders of Pei''s surname will no longer need to go around the circle and directly express his intention to make them.


    One of them, Uncle Pei, coughed. He was the oldest in Pei''s family and he was able to take care of things. He said politely: "Pei Shiqi has managed the shops over the years and has made Pei''s business worse than one day. What happened, why do you, a child with yellow hair, still want to pass over our uncles and uncles to be the masters? You think it''s too good. "


    Brother Pei was stunned. I didn''t expect this group of people to have this idea. They immediately turned black and grumbled: "Uncle Uncle is still like me and a yellow-haired child to grab a family business? These are me. My father left it to me, if you want to grab it, step on my Pei Shiqi''s body! "


    Brother Pei is still young and full of vigor, not only does he speak indifferently, but also has a thick skin, but these uncles who have been greedy for a long time at Pei''s store, so when Brother Pei said this, he sat on the opposite side of him. The old uncle immediately said mercilessly, "Then you die"


    The remaining uncles also laughed, as if they looked down on the childish solution of Brother Pei.


    Brother Pei''s angry face was thick and his neck was thick, and he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. The sister-in-law who was sitting next to him always couldn''t help but look at him sideways, hoping to fight back for him.


    When the scene was awkward, a male voice sounded outside the door.


    "The bones of the father and mother are not cold, and the uncles come to rob the Pei''s store. If this spreads, everyone''s face will not look good."


    Everyone in the hall was subconsciously attracted by the sentence to look at the door, but Brother Pei, who was very familiar with the voice, looked at the person coming at the door with a vicious and uneasy expression.


    Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi also came. This was the first time he entered the Pei Family Courtyard after this year. Brother Pei could not remember who this person was. Waiting for the stranger in front of him to be remembered, Jiang Pei was different. In front of me, this tall and thin man with a healthy complexion and walking with wind is actually the diseased young man Jiang Rinzhi?


    What a joke.


    Pei Cheng took the lead and walked in, chose a seat and sat down, and Jiang Rongzhi sat beside him.


    The uncles of the Pei family do n��t recognize Pei Cheng, because Pei Cheng is destined to marry a man to another man in the future, so Pei Cheng ��s parents feel that Pei Cheng ��s son is really embarrassing to himself, not only did not let him go to school, he also refused He appeared in the lobby during the holidays.


    Therefore, Pei Cheng, who was destined to be regarded as the shame of the Pei family since he was born, can be recognized by the Pei family''s elders and elders.


    The elderly uncle Pei Jia who just opened his mouth tentatively opened his mouth: "Is this ...?"


    "I''m Pei''s second son, Pei Cheng." Pei Cheng got up and smiled at everyone.


    Uncle Pei''s uncles immediately changed their complexions, "What is the qualification of a married wife to appear on this occasion? Go out and don''t disturb us."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the old Uncle Pei family who said, "Isn''t it normal to appear in the father and mother''s hall as a child? It''s these elders who are in a hurry to ask for the first seven of Pei''s mother. Family property. In my opinion, you should n��t be here. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were not polite, so everyone''s face was not right, especially this old uncle Pei family who was accused by the junior face to face, panting and gasping, he said: "You are not Pei''s family, it is not your turn to teach me how to do it, get out!"


    "Why should I get away." Pei Cheng reached out and held Jiang Rongzhi under the table. His palms were a little sweaty, but the man wiped it away without any doubt.


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng continued, "You haven''t passed the first seven of your parents, and you are in a hurry to come to separate the family property, and not to mention that the laws of the Chinese state do not allow you to divide the family property of Pei family ... , I am the most qualified to allocate their family property with them. "Wen Yan did not wait for the opening of the so-called uncle Pei''s door, but Brother Pei almost jumped up angrily," Pei Cheng, you are an outsider to score Family business, what is your heart? "


    "When I married the Jiang family, my parents promised me that as long as I would marry the Jiang family, I could get Pei''s family business ... Three shops." Pei Cheng smiled, "Three shops came to Pei''s family. Say it''s just a little mosquito meat? Since that''s the case, please ask Brother to divide three shops out of the many shops belonging to the Pei family on my busy schedule. "


    Brother Pei''s face was blue and white, but Pei Cheng''s remarks were not false, because Pei Cheng''s parents did publicly promise him before the wedding that year, and they would have something about Pei Cheng''s family business after 100 years. For example, three shops.


    Although the original Pei family was not wealthy, the three shops were still available. However, the current Pei family is not only in debt, but it is very difficult for the Pei family to even take out the three shops.


    So Pei Cheng ��s request was completely unreasonable in the eyes of Brother Pei and his uncles and uncles. Brother Pei patted the table, ��You are just a married surname, what qualifications are required to separate your family business? Besides, parents It ��s gone. What they promised you does n��t mean that I promise you. ��


    Brother Pei looked at Pei Cheng fiercely, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "Jiang Rongzhi, take your boyfriend and leave your home with your unrealistic thoughts."


    Pei Cheng was not irritated. He didn''t know the nature of Pei''s family''s facelessness, but he was still a little disappointed to see that the good things he said were overturned now.


    "The eldest brother asked me to marry the Jiang family in this tone," Pei Cheng said lightly.


    Jiang Rongzhi was not in a hurry, even less annoyed, and sat only with Pei Cheng.


    Pei''s family is too unruly to do things. In the past, he didn''t care, but now he can''t continue to eat dumb and lose the three feet of Pei''s father, but he can''t easily dissipate with his death.


    In Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, Father Pei used his death in exchange for peace for the rest of his life, and he could dispel his momentary anger, but he couldn''t let Pei Father beat Pei Cheng like this.


    It is said that the father repays the debts. Since this is the case, it can only make Brother Pei suffer for his dead father.


    Brother Pei sneered, "If your parents promise you something, then go to **** and find your parents. But if you want to rob me of Pei''s family business, even if you are my only brother, I will never allow it of."


    "The Pei family''s family business is not as good as a cockfighting field in my eyes." Pei Cheng looked at this big brother Pei with a smile, and then turned his attention to the gang. After hearing the three words "cockfighting field", his mind became active again. The uncles and uncles with the surname Pei continue to say, "If everyone is okay, let''s go back first. This next thing has nothing to do with everyone."


    Uncle Pei looked at each other, and of course they were reluctant to leave with Pei Cheng''s three words. After all, if this matter spreads, where should they put their faces?


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flashed.


    When the uncles with the surname Pei were arrogantly rejecting Pei Cheng, they only saw five men in black wearing strong black clothes suddenly walk outside the door of the hall. .


    The uncles with surname Pei held their breaths and did not go up or down. They stared at the eyes and watched the five men in black who were Lian Jiazi, and walked to Jiang Rongzhi behind him. With.


    Jiang Rongzhi was bowing his head, playing with his fingers indifferently, without opening his voice, but it gave people a kind of pressure.


    The slightly younger Uncle Pei hurriedly stood up, coughed, and pulled the old Uncle Pei who was still standing, saying, "There is something to talk about between these young people. Don''t go to the bustle of us old folks and leave. Let ��s go, go back first. "


    Older uncle Pei surnamed climbed down the pole, "cough, we will come again tomorrow. Tonight, Pei Da, remember to guard the spirit of your parents, and, take care of your sister, don''t cry in the middle of the night Tears, sneers, a girl ��s family, she turned herself into a grudge. "


    "Long-sister-in-law is like a mother. Since her mother is gone, this sister-in-law must take on the task of her mother." Uncle Pei looked at the unspoken sister-in-law before leaving and said dissatisfiedly.


    Sister Pei hurriedly said that she would remember to teach Pei Xiaomei.


    Uncle Pei surnamed Jiang Lizhi was grievously leaving under the pressure of Jiang Linzhi.


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea and said to himself, "The outsiders are gone. The next time is our time. Brother, this business is always half of my Pei Cheng, you say, right?"


    Brother Pei swears, "You ate the ambitious leopard! You Pei Cheng!"


    Pei Cheng looked at Brother Pei with a smile.

 Chapter 146： Slap

    The hundredth "Pei''s family business has always been mine, it is absolutely impossible to give you." In the face of Pei Cheng, Brother Pei did not just face the speechlessness of Pei''s parents. Embarrassed.


    Pei Cheng looked at the current Brother Pei a little bit interesting. He just eavesdropped some outside the door before he came in, so he thought that Brother Pei would never be strong, but he did not expect that Pei Cheng''s strength was targeted.


    It''s disgusting enough.


    Pei Cheng stared at Pei Cheng ��s eyes, ��That ��s not what the older brother said. Do n��t you forget, at first, you said that as long as your parents are 100 years old, you will transfer me to Pei Cheng ��s three shops in the name of Pei Cheng, now the parents are ahead of schedule Leaving for a few years. Why, Big Brother has to repent? "


    Brother Pei didn''t speak. He did say such things at first, but he didn''t expect that he would be mixed up to such a degree now, nor did he expect Pei''s parents to leave so many years in advance.


    Pei Dasao didn''t know about the gamble, but she had been married to Pei for several years, so she can tell from Pei''s facial expression that this matter must exist.


    Sister-in-law Pei doesn''t need any time to think. She walked up quickly and smiled, holding Pei Cheng''s arm, and said, "It''s all a family, why don''t you talk about these family business matters. Besides, father and mother As soon as I left, I said that I would divide the family business.


    "There is a difference between a man and a woman." Jiang Rongzhi did not know when he came and pulled Pei Cheng gently towards Pei Dasao''s side, separating the two.


    Sister Pei was a little embarrassed. She looked at Brother Pei at a loss, but Brother Pei didn''t know when she was distracted, and didn''t notice the scene. On his body, Pei Cheng is not a real man, right? Anyway, everyone is a family. This is so detailed, it''s not good to hear it. "


    Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed, and he said blankly, "I don''t need a man if I''m a man. Before I married the Jiang family, my father and my elder brother patted their **** and said that the shop would definitely give me, Why, now that the father and mother are really gone, is it possible that the elder brother and the sister-in-law have to repent? "


    Brother Pei looked at Pei Cheng with a bad look, and his chest was up and down. He knew that Pei Cheng, a bad guy, would never let Pei''s family go so easily, "Pei Cheng, do you still want money for your face?"


    "Where does this start?" Pei Cheng asked what he meant by knowing it.


    "If it weren''t for you, the father would die in prison? The mother would die a few days before entering the coffin? Pei Cheng, I didn''t expect your grievances to the Pei family to be so big!" Brother Pei said nothing.


    "The murderer who killed the mother will not be the elder brother who has forgotten who it is?" Pei Cheng stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes, but after touching Pei Cheng''s eyes, Pei Cheng turned away subconsciously.


    Brother Pei didn''t dare to look at Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    "Now that the parents are dead, it''s useless to say so much." Brother Pei said, evasively.


    The day before, I was clamoring in the Pei''s study room that I was going to kill Pei Cheng, a busy man. I did n��t know if I was afraid of Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi, or the five standing behind Jiang Rong. A strong man in black ... In short, Brother Pei now has no strength in the study room last night.


    Dae Pei, who was standing on the side, looked at such a big brother, and his eyes were full of hatred for not being able to make steel. She had always thought that Brother Pei was a very responsible man, but she didn''t expect that when Pei''s parents died, this Brother Pei suddenly seemed to have no main house, and almost collapsed.


    "When will the three shops go to my name?" Pei Cheng didn''t give Brother Pei a chance at all. He almost stared at Pei''s eyes and said every word.


    Brother Pei only felt a little bored. He always thought that Pei Cheng was bullying and shouting as before, but he didn''t expect that this change would be so big in just a few years.


    "Do you have evidence that we are going to give you three shops?" Brother Pei is no longer afraid, and he broke the jar and said angrily, "Now that Pei''s business is getting worse and worse, if you don''t do much business, your father will not It will be taken away by the people in the government, and his father will not die like his mother. "


    "..." Pei Cheng didn''t speak, only looking at Brother Pei.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood beside Pei Cheng. When Pei Cheng said nothing, a sourness appeared in his heart. If he hadn''t stocked him for too long, perhaps Pei Cheng wouldn''t be like today.


    Brother Pei thought that Pei Cheng was scared, and he became even more fearless. He shouted and shouted, "If you were n��t busy with your business, you would n��t be what you are now. You are now in charge of the cockpit, as long as you When I promised my mother to give me a place in the cockpit, would my father still accidentally kill his mother? No! If you were Pei Cheng too ruthless, my father and his mother would still be good, and nothing happened! "


    "Pei Shiqi he poisoned his mother six months ago!" Pei Cheng shouted suddenly.


    Brother Pei, who had just stood proudly on the moral high ground and accused Pei Cheng of losing all his strength instantly, fell to the chair weakly and weakly, unable to speak desperately.


    Pei Cheng let go of Jiang Rongzhi''s hand that had just been secretly held, and walked over to the front of Brother Pei actively. He looked down at this brother Pei. The land expropriation sounded: "Pei Shiqi didn''t rise up to kill his mother in these two days, he He is a murderer. He raised his heart to kill his mother half a year ago. Even if you defend him, he is a true murderer. "


    Sister-in-law Pei stood aside silently, without diminishing her sense of existence. These words could only be said by Pei''s family. Her little daughter-in-law could not intervene.


    When Brother Pei heard Pei Cheng''s words, he subconsciously shook his head, and then shook his head frantically, "You are lying! Father, he can''t be a murderer. If you force your father, he will never kill his family." Mother''s, it''s all your waste. "" I''m waste? "Pei Chenghe sneered, seemingly fighting back against Brother Pei''s self-deception," Pei''s family now can''t wait to kneel on the ground and beg me to help Pei''s family through this waste Is it difficult? You have almost lost your family''s property for the murderer Pei Shiqi''s body. You said to you, what right do you have to occupy the family''s property? "


    "That''s better than falling into the hands of your disgusting wife who can rely on men only." Brother Pei completely ignored it, he didn''t care anymore, he wouldn''t care anymore, he is now seeing through, this Pei Cheng is simply I didn''t plan to help the Pei family and help myself through the difficulties!


    ...... The most important thing is, Brother Pei suspects that Pei Cheng really came to Pei''s house today to come over with his own business.


    Brother Pei guessed right.


    Pei Cheng came to Pei''s family today and apart from seeing Pei''s father and Pei mother''s last glance, he just wanted to force these Pei''s family to take out things that belonged to him. Pei Cheng did not forget the day he married five years ago. The elder brother proudly told himself that as long as he can marry Pei''s family successfully, then in the future, after one hundred years of Pei''s parents, there will be three shops in Pei''s family for Pei Cheng.


    This is obviously an empty cheque. After Pei and Pei''s mothers died one after another, let the current Pei Cheng pick up the leak.


    Pei Cheng knew from the beginning that his parents'' words clearly appeased himself. They only worried that they would not marry the Jiang family, so they deliberately told themselves. Well, wait for them to give themselves three shops after a hundred years? If the two of them did not kill each other now, but lived peacefully for decades, those words would never be fulfilled.


    However, the parents of the Pei family who had a good abacus did not expect them to die so fast.


    Pei Cheng: "I climbed to this step by my man. You climbed to this position by your parents. What''s the difference between us?"


    Brother Pei was speechless in an instant.


    Pei Cheng only felt funny, "What''s more, I was still the elder brother. You persuaded me that I would marry the Jiang family. By the way, I have to thank the elder brother now. If it is not the elder brother, I will not be with Jiang Rin Together, there will be no cockfighting arena. "


    Brother Pei is not a smart person, of course, he is not a stupid person, otherwise Father Pei will not let him go to Pei''s store early to manage things. So when Pei Cheng said this sentence, Brother Pei guessed that the real owner of the cockfighting field was Jiang Rongzhi almost the next second.


    "Really Jiang Rongzhi?" Brother Pei whispered in a low voice, he couldn''t react, "Why, why? He''s not a sick seedling lying in bed all year round? How could he be a cockfighting farm ..."


    Brother Pei still couldn''t believe it, but when Brother Pei saw the serious look on Pei Cheng''s face, he had to believe it. Pei Cheng had no reason to lie to him.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and Pei Cheng''s brother looked wrong.


    Pei Cheng also noticed that Brother Pei''s expression gradually became fierce, so he just wanted to take a step back and stay away from him, but he saw the next second that Brother Pei brushed his head and grinned, "Pei Cheng, since the cockroach It ��s Jiang Rongzhi, why do n��t you say it earlier! If you say it earlier, your father and mother wo n��t die! You are a heart-wrenching thing! ��


    As he said, Brother Pei rushed over with a grin and wanted to start with Pei Cheng.


    Brother Pei is not stupid, he just used the title to play, trying to seize Pei Cheng, and then threatened Jiang Rongzhi.


    Now that Pei''s family has wolves in front of him and tigers behind him, no matter what Brother Pei does, the family business of Pei''s family will be eaten by the elders of Pei''s family who are staring at them. So he can only start from Jiang Rongzhi''s cockfighting ground.


    Brother Pei thought very well. He wanted to seize Pei Cheng, and then threatened Jiang Rongzhi to let him tell him the supply source and management method of the cockfighting farm, so that he would release Pei Cheng.


    But what Brother Pei did not expect was that he had not been close to Pei Cheng, but he was stopped by Jiang Rongzhi who had prepared him first. The slender and powerful legs lifted up, and then kicked mercilessly towards Brother Pei''s knee.


    Yesterday I heard.


    Brother Pei seemed to hear the bones of his knees being smashed. He thumped and fell to his knees on one knee.

 Chapter 147： Jiangjia

    Sister Pei seemed to be scared and stupid, standing blankly, with a pretty face scared and scared, she couldn''t hold back a word for a long time, and she didn''t know if she was really scared or she didn''t dare to come up .


    Brother Pei fell to the ground, the green muscles on his forehead burst, his hands were holding his right leg kicked hard by Jiang Rongzhi, and the cold sweat from his body wet all his shirts, and the whole person was embarrassed. Endless.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help looking at Jiang Rongzhi. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s body was not ill, and knew that Jiang Rongzhi had practiced a little self-defense martial arts, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi would be so strong.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to see Brother Pei''s miserable appearance on the ground, nor did he hear the painful roar from Brother Pei. He lowered his eyes, sneered softly, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, but soon dissipate.


    After Pei Cheng was silent for a moment, after the later realized sister-in-law rushed up and hugged Brother Pei, Pei Cheng said, "Bae''s current business is basically used to exchange Pei Shiqi''s body. But the three shops You guys promised to give it to me from the beginning. You ca n��t pretend that this has n��t happened, Brother? "


    Brother Pei raised his head with pain in his face, and took a sip in the direction of Pei Cheng, "Think, think of beauty!"


    Pei Cheng didn''t care, and now Brother Pei doesn''t have any lethality in his eyes, not to be afraid, "Since the Pei family can''t get out of these three shops, I just don''t lack this money. So, I want to take this What do you think about the three shops changing things with Big Brother? "


    Pei Dasao''s eyes were red and her body was trembling. When Pei Cheng squatted down, she quickly released his hand holding Brother Pei and took a step back, as if afraid of Pei Cheng''s appearance.


    Brother Pei was unprepared, and with a bang, he fell heavily from his sister-in-law''s arms and hit the ground. He wailed and buried his face on the ground. He seemed to be in pain, so he kept pumping and exhaling. gas.


    Pei Dasao bowed her head embarrassedly, and pulled up the upper body of the painful Pei brother who couldn''t stand up on the ground, so that his upper body could lean on himself.


    Because she was avoiding Pei Cheng''s sight, Sister-in-law Pei didn''t see Brother Pei, who was leaning in her arms at the moment, looking at him with a vicious face.


    Brother Pei gasped and did not answer Pei Cheng, but he dared not stare at Pei Cheng with that vicious look. Because he was afraid of Jiang Rongzhi standing behind Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Brother Pei in a condescending manner. Brother Pei''s eyes evaded Jiang Rongzhi''s gaze, and his trembling hands touched in the arms of Sister Pei. The overwhelming appearance made people feel clearly, Big Brother is really afraid of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng ignored Brother Pei and said, "The three shops changed my name in Pei''s family tree."


    Brother Pei gasped and tried to restrain his pain, "You, what do you mean?"


    "Scratch my name from Pei''s family tree." Pei Cheng stared at Brother Pei and said one word at a time: "From then on, Pei Cheng and Pei''s family returned from the bridge to the bridge."


    Brother Pei doesn''t understand the meaning of Pei Cheng. In his view, Pei Cheng should be eager to squeeze himself into Pei''s family. Why should he leave Pei''s family now?


    Pei Cheng, no matter what Brother Pei thinks about him in his heart, he smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the sweaty face of Brother Pei and said, "Use three shops to exchange my Pei Cheng from the Pei family. The score is crossed out, should this business be worth it? Brother, if you do n��t want to, the name can be left out, but you must give me those three shops.


    Brother Pei''s expression flashed through the struggle and hesitated.


    He felt that Pei Cheng had to cheat his name off Pei''s family tree, so he had to scratch Pei Cheng''s name without thinking about it. However, the business of the Pei family is not as good as the other day. When he transported his father''s body from the government office yesterday, he spent nearly half of the deposit in hand.


    Moreover, Pei Cheng now has Jiang Linzhi beside him. If Pei Cheng really wants to ask the three shops with himself, he can''t help but ... Brother Pei''s heart starts to shake.


    Because of the shaking, it was too late for Brother Pei to think about why Pei Cheng had to sever ties with Pei''s family.


    "Cut off a name with three shops. This should be a very simple thing for Big Brother." Pei Cheng smiled and thought of the scene where Big Brother Pei confronted the older elders of Pei''s name just now, "But It does n��t matter if I do n��t want it. Anyway, I can get those three shops with Bai Bai. In fact, I am willing. I just do n��t know if you can get the position of the owner of the Pei family after the brother gave me the three shops. "


    Sister-in-law Pei, who was shallow-eyed, immediately shook Brother Pei''s hand immediately, fearing that Brother Pei wouldn''t think about it and really wanted to give Pei Cheng three shops. The current shops of Pei''s family are already fewer and fewer. If Brother Pei gave three more rooms to Pei Cheng, it would be really unknown whether Brother Pei could sit in the position of the owner of Pei''s family.


    Brother Pei, who was still hesitant to say no, agreed immediately, "I crossed out your name from Pei''s house, but you are not allowed to take the three shops, and ... if you want to cross out your name, then Five thousand twos must be bought out. "


    The tone paused, and the self-intelligent Brother Pei was afraid that Pei Cheng would refuse to do so. He hurriedly said, "Three shops changed your name, and five thousand two bought out your relationship with Pei''s family."


    Sister Pei''s eyes lit up, five thousand two, this is not a small number, "Yes! Father and mother have been raising you for so long, and now you are married so well, five thousand two is for your father and mother. Buyout fee! "


    "Moreover, five thousand twos is not a big number for the cockfighting field that is now in Jinjin." Dae Pei implied that Big Brother Pei, who had forgotten the pain in front of money, quickly set up, "If even five thousand If you ca n��t figure it out, the relationship is not broken.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stopped talking. Five thousand twos is not a big number for the Cockpit, but the money is all from the Cockpit, it has nothing to do with Pei Cheng.


    He had only a thousand or two thousand dollars in the money he could get with his shots ... Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and thought about what he could do to break off the two lions'' elder sister-in-law.


    The next second, Pei Cheng''s head heard Jiang Lingzhi''s voice, "Okay, five thousand two bought out the nurturing grace of Pei Cheng and the Pei family. But you must break the news of Pei Cheng and Pei family''s relationship. Pass it out, understand? "


    Five thousand two!


    Brother Pei and sister-in-law Pei said in unison: "Good!"


    Pei Cheng didn''t respond. He turned his head and looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, his eyes full of complexity and incomprehension. Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t have so much money ...


    Just thinking of this, Pei Cheng remembered that the cockfighting farm was Jiang Rongzhi, not to mention that Jiang Rongzhi also seemed to have business in the imperial capital. So this means that five thousand twos is just a rare thing for Jiang Rongzhi, and it''s not a big deal at all?


    Jiang Rinzhi looked down at Pei Cheng with a pair of black eyes, her eyes were soft and indulgent with imperceptibility.


    Pei Cheng didn''t react, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi blankly.


    Until a pair of long and beautiful hands appeared in front of Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng returned to his mind. He unconsciously reached out and put his hand on Jiang Rongzhi''s hand. Then, with the power from the man''s hand, he stood up one by one. .


    Jiang Rongzhi''s cold voice sounded, he said: "Remove Pei Cheng''s name from Pei''s family tree in two days, and then announce the whole Huacheng."


    "When will it be five thousand two!" Brother Pei, who desperately needs money, couldn''t care about the others, and said quickly.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Brother Pei, with disgust, indifference, and disdain in his eyes, "When you get things done, I will let someone send you five thousand two."


    Brother Pei is not sure, "What if you lie to me! I don''t want to do these white wolf with empty gloves."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned slightly.


    The five black men standing on the side looked at each other, and then one of them came up and handed him Jiang Jizhi''s kit. Jiang Rongzhi opened the kit and took out two silver tickets of five hundred and two, and dropped them on the ground. "One thousand two, this is a deposit. When you get things done, the remaining four thousand two will be sent to the Pei family. . "


    Sister Pei hurriedly leaned out, picked up the silver ticket that fell to the ground, and handed it to Brother Pei reluctantly.


    Brother Pei pretended not to see Yi Yi''s reluctance flashing on his face. When he wasn''t thinking about this woman now, Brother Pei clutched the two five hundred and two silver tickets tightly, sneering, "I know You Jiang Rongzhi is so rich, you should n��t let you marry Pei Cheng with a little interest. "


    "Is this what you said? Shit." Jiang Rongzhi saw the jealousy in Brother Pei''s eyes, but he didn''t take this matter to heart, holding the kit in one hand and holding Pei Cheng''s hand in one hand, and dropped it. The words turned and left.


    Jiang Rongzhi left, and the five black men also left, and the room seemed to be a lot easier.


    Brother Bae collapsed into Bae ��s arms like a prostration, but he still held a thousand or two tightly in his hand. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Come out, I want to strike off Pei Cheng''s name from Pei''s house! "


    "But your legs ... first call the doctor?" As soon as the person who put pressure on the sister-in-law left, the sister-in-law regained her usual tenderness.


    Brother Pei sees through this woman, "I will strike out Pei Cheng''s name from Pei''s house now, and I will make him completely homeless!" "Go, let''s call everyone out first." Brother Pei sat on the ground , Commanded.


    Pei Dasao promised that she would not dare to say anything.


    Outside Pei''s door, Pei Cheng stepped in and looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, who was one head taller than him, and said, "When will I leave Huacheng?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth twitched, "Let''s leave after waiting for Huacheng."


    "what''s up?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer, but his eyes turned to another direction completely opposite to Pei''s: Jiang''s.

 Chapter 148： Are deceptive

    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Linzhi''s sight and made a guess in his heart. Then he tentatively said: "Are you talking about the Jiang family?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer directly. He released Pei Cheng''s hand and signaled him first Get on the carriage.


    When Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi to the door of the Jiang Family Courtyard with an inexplicable face, Uncle Jiang and Jiang Qi''er were already standing at the door waiting for them.


    It may be that the mother''s experience made Jiang Qier understand that Uncle Jiang was not indispensable, so it was just a few days of effort. Jiang Qier has lost weight for a while, and now he has become mature and stable.


    In fact, where will a young boy just seven years old mature and steady? It''s just that Jiang Qi''er has become very different now, so it makes people feel that he has changed a lot.


    Mrs. Jiang was very distressed, but there was no way. Uncle Jiang was also aware of Jiang Qi''er''s changes, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng walked off the carriage one after the other.


    Uncle Jiang smiled and said, "Before I leave the house, I still think that people who could not have been invited by thousands of people before, why are they proposing an invitation to meet me ... It turns out that it was really you. "


    The tone paused, and the smile on Uncle Jiang''s face narrowed, "The steward of the cockpit, and, the shopkeeper behind the scenes?"


    "Since we know what identity we used to come to the Jiang family today, we don''t have to be so yin and yang." Jiang Rongzhi frowned and sneered at the yin and yang qi of Uncle Jiang. "


    Jiang Qi''er stood aside, quietly looking at Jiang Rongzhi, and finally put his eyes on Pei Cheng''s body.


    Pei Cheng sensitively noticed Jiang Qi''er''s sight on the side, frowned, and frankly looked at it, just hit Jiang Qi''er''s murderous intent.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Qi''er were both stunned.


    Jiang Qier didn''t expect Pei Cheng to look over, bowing his head in panic, trying to conceal the killing intention in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng frowned, and all the eyebrows were alert. Hu Xiayun went crazy after he was caught in prison, so the Jiang family would blame Hu Xiayun''s madness on himself. This is true.


    just����


    Pei Cheng did not know that this little Jiang Qier would actually kill himself. Pei Cheng still remembers the last time he saw Jiang Qi''er, who was raised in the palm of his hand by the Jiang family, looked at his eyes with only simple disgust and maliciousness. As a result, it was only a few days of effort, Jiang Qier''s eyes The malicious intentions become killing intentions.


    He didn''t know what was going on so that a child who was not familiar with the world would be transformed into what he is now.


    Uncle Jiang quickly put his negative emotions under pressure, and he forced his temper: "The comer is the guest, please here."


    Because I did n��t know in advance that the boss behind the cockfighting venue that I would meet at Jiang ��s home today was Jiang Rongzhi, so Uncle Jiang ��s mood was not bad at first, but when he saw Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng walk down from the carriage After that, the whole person was instantly ignorant. Jiang Qier followed the uncle Jiang with a clever way. He did n��t dare to look up casually anymore. He was worried that after the murderous intention that he had n��t had time to hide was discovered by Pei Cheng, the other party would find himself. doing what.


    Jiang Qi''er uncomfortably followed Uncle Jiang''s footsteps towards the direction of the Jiang family gate, not even realizing that Pei Cheng''s sight on him had changed qualitatively.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to realize something, but he didn''t care what threat a little guy would pose to Pei Cheng, so he didn''t take Jiang Qi''er''s strangeness into consideration.


    Pei Cheng walked while walking, and hadn''t walked a few steps. His palm was warm, and the man took the initiative to shake his hand.


    Pei Cheng unconsciously took it back.


    Jiang Rinzhi whispered: "Mo fear."


    Pei Cheng stunned, then shook his head with a smile, he was not afraid of Jiang Qi''er, he just lamented Jiang Qi''er''s changes.


    Jiang Qi''er is one or two years older than Jiang Yanzhi. This little guy has been spoiled and raised since childhood, and Hu Xiayun''s spoiling of Jiang Qier is even more powerful. But what Pei Cheng didn''t expect was that Jiang Qi''er, who had always been spoiled by Hu Xiayun, turned Hu Xiayun into a mad woman. He didn''t care about Hu Xiayun, as if there was no Hu Xiayun in his life.


    But Jiang Yanzhi of the last life, after Pei Cheng encountered injustice, ran to the back of Pei Cheng''s body with recklessness, for Pei Cheng to bear the stick that was supposed to fall on Pei Cheng''s body.


    Jiang Xixi, the old lady is chatting with Mo Jinqi.


    The old lady now looks at Mo Jinqi, the young and well-behaved daughter-in-law, the more she likes it, and she likes it a little bit more than when she looked at Hu Xiayun, the daughter who was not prosperous. I patted lightly and said, "By the eighth day of next month, you will get married with your third son, and my old lady will be there every day."


    Mo Jinqi thought of marrying Jiang Sanye on the eighth day of next month, and suddenly a pretty face couldn''t help showing joy and shyness, "Well, Jin Qi will always be with her mother."


    The old lady couldn''t open her eyes with a smile.


    After a while, the young maid walked in from outside. She saluted the two of them before coming over, attached to the old lady''s ear, and hurriedly said a few words.


    The old lady''s face, which was still smiling, became extremely ugly in an instant. She looked cold, "Are you sure those two sluts?"


    The maid nodded.


    The old lady stopped talking, and Mo Jinqi on the side looked a little restless as she looked at the old lady.


    After a while, the old man said: "Jin Qi, there are two ''guests'' in the front hall. Please accompany me to go out and see."


    It stands to reason that Mo Jinqi, a little girl who hasn''t entered yet, is not good. Now he follows the old lady to greet guests in the front hall of Jiang''s family. The old man had no choice but to let Mo Jinqi go out with himself.


    And, apart from this, the old lady also wanted the guy with the surname Pei in the front hall to take a good look at the future wife of their third son, so Pei Cheng should never be entangled with the third son of their family.


    From the beginning to the end, I always felt that Pei Cheng was pestering Jiang Sanye, not Jiang Sanye''s initiative to pester Pei Cheng''s old lady. I firmly believed that Pei Cheng was a shameless wife.


    In fact, Jiang Sanye had already admitted to the old lady that he was the one who first moved Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng didn''t mean anything to himself.


    But the old lady who loved Aiko only thought that this was an excuse for Jiang Sanye to prevent him from going to Pei Cheng for trouble, so he didn''t take Jiang Sanye''s explanation to heart.


    Mo Jinqi vaguely guessed who the two **** in the old man''s population were. Her body was stiff first, and she immediately agreed with the old lady''s gaze.


    When the old lady didn''t look at Mo Jinqi anymore, the smile on Mo Jinqi''s face converged and her lips were squeezed tightly. She didn''t know who Pei Cheng was originally, but she heard the name more than once from the mouth of the sleeping Jiang Sanye that night when she married her husband.


    Since then, Mo Jinqi has secretly investigated who Pei Cheng is.


    Uncle Jiang picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. Then I said: "I was still curious. Pei Cheng was just a male wife who was hiding in the yard all year round. Become the manager of the cockfighting field. It turned out that it was not Pei Cheng who was capable, but my brother who was capable. "


    "Jiang Lixun." Jiang Rongzhi put down the cup he had just put up, and he didn''t drink it. He just looked at Uncle Jiang. "I have other things to talk about today. I have no time to grind with you."


    Grandpa Jiang''s arrogant complexion turned black by Jiang Rongzhi, "What else can you do!"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Uncle Jiang coldly, "About Jiang''s tea."


    With the sound of "Zhu", Uncle Jiang stood up from his chair and said roughly: "Jian Rinzhi, don''t think that you are now the behind-the-scenes boss of a small cockpit. , Jiangcheng, Huacheng, this is not touted. "


    "What are you doing so nervously?" Jiang Rongzhi did not take Uncle Jiang''s vigilance in mind, and said, "I am talking to you about business, not to come to hate you. What''s more, my Jiang Rongzhi Those who come out of the Jiang family will not necessarily do anything to the Jiang family. "


    The old lady walked in and just heard this, her right eyelids jumped, "Just what do you like a yellow-haired child want to do to my Jiang family? Jiang Rongzhi, do you look too high on yourself? "


    Mo Jinqi helped the old lady into.


    The old lady was sitting on the throne next to Uncle Jiang, and the old lady ignored Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, and said to herself, "Is n��t today saying that people in the cockpit are going to talk to us about business, why? Come? Sorry, the people who shouldn''t have come yet, but the people who shouldn''t have come together, it''s disgusting. "


    Until now the old lady did not know that Jiang Rongzhi was the boss of the cockfighting arena.


    Uncle Jiang coughed and hinted the old lady with his eyes.


    The old lady was not stupid. After receiving the sight of Uncle Jiang, she did not respond at first. After a while, she turned around incredulously, staring at Jiang Rong and looking up and down, "Well, Jiang Rong, You are actually the boss behind the cockpit! "


    "Now, I am qualified to discuss business with the Jiang family?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered.


    The old lady''s face was exasperated by Jiang Rinzhi''s words for a while, and she was blue and white. Why did she think that Jiang Rongzhi was the boss behind the cockpit! Otherwise, she wouldn''t say that silly words just now.


    "Is the cockfighting place really yours?" The old lady couldn''t believe it after thinking deeply.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not speak, and Uncle Jiang did not speak either.


    Pei Cheng, who was sitting next to Jiang Linzhi, suddenly felt an unfriendly sight looking at him. Pei Cheng looked up and followed this line of sight.


    Mo Jinqi looked at Pei Cheng with inquiry and unkindness.


    Pei Cheng chuckled and turned away, not wanting to fight a little girl.


    Mo Jinqi subconsciously clenched her hands into fists. She was obviously angry that Pei Cheng didn''t put herself in her eyes.

 Chapter 149： You obedient

    The old lady is also not a stupid person, so she quickly understood why Jiang Rongzhi came here today, "It turns out that all your illnesses in these years have been pretended !? Well, well, Jiang Rongzhi, you dare to deceive Me! You are just like your shameless mother, dare to lie to me! Sure enough, the child born out of a cheap life is just so cheap! "


    It might be too angry, so when Jiang Rongzhi had been pretending to be sick and cheating herself all these years, the old lady suddenly looked like a vicious old beast stepping on her tail and blowing hair.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, his hand touched the tea cup in front of him, and the sound of a crisp tea cup falling on the ground shattered the hall.


    The five men in black who stood honestly behind Jiang Rong also walked forward a few steps, staring at the old lady who was still mad, and the threat and anger were clear at a glance.


    The old lady shook her mouth and couldn''t say anything, but after the reaction, she seemed to be even more rampant. "Why, do you still want to beat me? Jiang Rongzhi, Jiang Rongzhi, I Jiangliu have also treated you all these years. It ��s not too bad. You ��re in a good mood now, but you still want someone to beat me! When this word spreads, you will never want to stay in Huacheng in your life!


    The old lady has been strong all her life, so it is naturally impossible for her to be soft at this time.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a worried expression. The man had n��t spoken since the old lady spoke. It must have been angry. Uncle Jiang secretly complained, and now Jiang Lingzhi has no details. They do n��t know yet, old lady. Now piercing Jiang Rongzhi''s shortcomings directly, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire!


    "Mother!" Grandpa Jiang yelled angrily when he couldn''t stop the old lady.


    Although the cockfighting farm is incomparable to the Jiangjia industry, the cockfighting farm is a new store that has opened less than a year, and the Jiangjia store has a history of several decades. There is no comparison between the two. Sex! And if it is really comparable, then it is unlikely that the Jiang''s shops will be comparable to Jiang Rongzhi''s cockfighting ground.


    In fact, Uncle Jiang is not worried about what harm the cockfighting farm will cause to the Jiang''s shops. What he is worried about is that Jiang Rong is more than just a cockroaching shop. Uncle Jiang thought anxiously, if Jiang Rongzhi''s hands were pinching other long industries, wouldn''t that mean that Jiang Rongzhi had been playing pigs and eating tigers all these years?


    At the thought of this, Uncle Jiang couldn''t help but goosebumps all over.


    If Jiang Rongzhi had the ability to open a shop earlier, it means that Jiang Rongzhi is definitely not as simple as what he has shown now. In other words, when Jiang Rongzhi opened a shop with his own ability, he could continue to stay at the Jiang family without leaving any traces ... How terrible can this person do?


    Uncle Jiang shuddered at the thought of this.


    After the old lady finished speaking, she knew she was speechless, but her face was still arrogant, as if she didn''t care at all, she pursed her lips and said no more.


    Grandpa Jiang was relieved when he saw it.


    Jiang Rongzhi smiled, "The old lady is right. My Jiang Rongzhi has been concealing you all these years. My illness has been cured for a long time. However, why should I conceal, you should be very clear?"


    The old lady couldn''t help saying: "Who knows why you want to hide, scorn."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and said nothing, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help looking at Jiang Rongzhi. He could see it, and the man was angry.


    Uncle Jiang was afraid that the old lady would say something that would irritate Jiang Rong, and said in advance: "Why is Jiang Rongzhi what you came back for today? To do business with our Jiang family?" "No!" Shouted, "Don''t cooperate with anyone who works with him! He can hide from us for so long, he can hide from us to do other things! Jiang Rongzhi is not qualified to do business with the Jiang family!" "I didn''t want to Do business with you. "The smile on Jiang Rinzhi''s face has completely condensed. This old lady Jiang is also too confident in the Jiang family. In cooperation with the Jiang family. "Uncle Jiang strives to control his facial expressions," what do you mean by this? "Business? Still interrupted?


    When did Jiang Rin have business dealings with the Jiang family in the dark? Why doesn''t he know?


    Pei Cheng also looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a puzzled face. He originally thought that Jiang Rong''s coming to the Jiang family was like him, and he wanted to completely sever the relationship with the Jiang family. .


    but����


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile inexplicably, but when did Jiang Rongzhi establish cooperation with the Jiang family? Why don''t you know?


    The old lady is now older, and her mind is not as active as that of young people. He heard the words and said: "When did the Jiang family have business dealings with you Jiang Rongzhi? You are just a big chicken farmer with a cockfighting farm. Jiang family talks about business! "


    ��The Jiang family ��s tea all these years was taken from the tea mountain of Baihu Mountain in the imperial capital.�� Jiang Ling ��s lack of laziness and old lady disputed directly: ��The cooperation between Jiang Family and Baihu Tea Workshop was officially signed five years ago If you have signed a contract, according to the time ... This year is just about time to re-sign a new contract. "


    Uncle Jiang''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi would actually know the White Tiger Tea ... wait! So that means the Baihu Tea House is Jiang Rinzhi?


    The old lady was obviously aware of this too. She turned around and saw the unbelievable face of Uncle Jiang, and then turned around, just to see the sarcasm on Jiang Rongzhi''s face.


    The old lady immediately understood, "It turns out that it is not just a cockfighting farm. You actually have a tea house in your hand. Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Rongzhi, it seems that I am too young to look at you."


    "Baihu Chafang does not intend to continue to renew the contract with the Jiang family." Jiang Rongzhi did not take the ridicule and contempt in the old lady''s words into consideration, and lost a fixed good source of tea supply. There is no such high-quality tea workshop cooperation as the White Tiger Tea House Zeyang. The business of the Jiang family relying on tea leaves will fall to the bottom in the future.


    In fact, the Jiang family is not only a supply source for the Baihu tea workshop, but the tea produced by the Baihu tea workshop is the supply source for the Jiang family to make the most money in the past few years, so Jiang Rongzhi will have no fear to say Say this.


    Uncle Jiang was also clearly aware of this, he glared at Jiang Rongzhi, "The Baihu Tea House is actually yours! Don''t you hate the Jiang family, why, you actually agreed to cooperate with the Jiang family for five years?"


    Jiang Rongzhi raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth, "Baihu Chafang only transferred it to my hand after signing a five-year contract with the Jiang family. If it were not for the silly money of the Jiang family, you I feel that I would rather break the contract, or would I rather continue to work with you, the Jiang family, and the Jiang family, who have a lot of money and are stupid, can''t say anything.


    "The five-year contract has arrived." Jiang Rongzhi took a renewal contract that the Jiang family sent to him last month. He put the renewal on the table and said, " Baihu Tea House will no longer have any contractual relationship with the Jiang family. "


    "Good." Uncle Jiang saw Jiang Lingzhi''s contract renewal on the table. He recognized that this contract was indeed sent to the Baihu Tea Workshop in the Imperial Capital.


    The old lady couldn''t speak with anger.


    After finishing the contract with the Jiang family, Jiang Rongzhi was too lazy to stay here. He came to the Jiang family today to explain the contract in person. He just wanted to show off with the Jiang family.


    Uncle Jiang and the old lady are both incapable of recovering in a short period of time, so Jiang Rongzhi understands that his purpose has been achieved. Now that the goal has been achieved, Jiang Rongzhi will not stay here.


    Jiang Rinzhi took the hand of Pei Cheng who had not paid it yet, turned around and left.


    Mo Jinqi stood behind the old lady, watching the back view of Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng leaving hand in hand, couldn''t help biting her lower lip, she didn''t like Pei Cheng, and inexplicably disliked him when he first saw him , I heard from Pei Cheng ��s voice that he did n��t like it ...


    She did not understand why Jiang Sanye liked Pei Cheng, and Jiang Rongzhi also liked Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng is just a man abandoned by Pei''s family. Why should he be eligible to be loved and loved by Jiang Sanye and Jiang Rongzhi? During this time, Mo Jinqi, who had been busy gathering information about Pei Cheng in secret, couldn''t help staring at Pei Cheng''s back, and he was full of resentment.


    Pei Cheng noticed that there was one behind him who had not left for a long time, and his eyes full of grievances had been closely following himself. Pei Cheng knew that this was the girl named Mo Jinqi, so he did not look back.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t know why Mo Jinqi has such a deep grudge against himself. But when Pei Cheng thought of the wedding of Mo Jinqi and San Jiang in the eighth day of next month, Pei Cheng probably guessed something.


    Perhaps Mo Jinqi should know Jiang San''s thoughts about himself. Pei Cheng guessed in his heart.


    Pei Cheng was right.


    Just before the divine effort, Jiang Rongzhi had already pulled Pei Cheng to the door of the Jiang family, and the two of them came into the carriage one after the other. Sitting in the carriage, Pei Cheng didn''t speak in silence.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng for a long time before he coughed and broke the silence between the two.


    After Pei Cheng looked over, Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to say: "I bought the White Tiger Tea House five years ago. At that time, the owner of the tea house had signed a five-year contract with the Jiang family." One of Jiang Lin''s first thoughts He broke the cooperative relationship with the Jiang family, but later he did not want to.


    "I thought you would take the initiative to break the relationship with the Jiang family." Pei Cheng returned to his mind and replied with a smile, but the expression on his face was too stiff, and he smiled reluctantly for a while. five years ago."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng calmly, and Pei Cheng gradually converged the smile on his face under the man''s eyes.


    After half a ring, Jiang Rongzhi leaned over, held Pei Cheng in his arms, sighed, and a low voice rang in the car: "Don''t laugh, be good."


    Pei Cheng''s stiff smile collapsed.

 Chapter 150： Relax

    Jiang Rongzhi maintained the posture of holding the two together, and said to himself: "Although the tea from Baihu Tea House is not the best in the whole country, it is not bad."


    "Since it''s so good, why would anyone sell it?" Pei Cheng sullenly said. He didn''t have much contact with the outside world, but he also knew how good Baihu Tea House''s reputation is throughout the country.


    "The management is not good. The original owner of Chashan did not manage well, and the management of Chashan was not very good." Jiang Rongzhi considered it, and converted a more plain and easy-to-understand word, saying: "Watching Chashan, but not The decent cargo road and contacts, the tea shop will not live long. "


    "But ... didn''t you just say that the tea shop just signed a contract with the Jiang family? Since the contract was just signed, or a five-year contract, shouldn''t there be a shortage of shipping sources?" Pei Cheng didn''t understand this Curvy road.


    "The things in those days are very troublesome to explain now." Jiang Rongzhi thought for a while and said, "The original owner of the tea shop had a gambler''s son. After losing the money, he stole the money from his family and continued to block it. The tea shop From raising tea hills, asking workers to raise tea, pick tea, and make tea, these are all money. "


    "So the tea shop can''t get the money?" Pei Cheng understood.


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head, and his eyes were full of satisfaction, "So the White Tiger Tea House will be picked up by me."


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "How much did you spend on Baihu Tea House?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t make it clear, but just raised a hand towards Pei Cheng, who was startled and said blankly, "Three thousand two?"


    Three thousand two buy a tea mountain and tea shop?


    Jiang Rin lost his smile and shook his head towards Pei Cheng, instructing him to continue to guess.


    Pei Cheng hung one heart high, "Thirty-two thousand? Didn''t you have so much money?"


    Jiang Rin smiled and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng was going to be mad because of his anger. He broke free of Jiang Rongzhi and held his hand. His hands could not help holding Jiang Rongzhi''s collar and gritted his teeth. "Can you get 30,000 out? Then some time ago Still pretending to be poor in front of me? I asked you to lend me money to set up a shop to sell pastries, you are reluctant !? "


    Pei Cheng was about to be mad at Jiang Rongzhi. Previously, because the three shops changed owners, all three shops should be returned to the Jiang family. Just return it, anyway, it''s just a little less.


    But Pei Cheng wanted to open a new pastry shop and sell some sweet date cakes and sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, but Pei Cheng had no money, so he borrowed money from Jiang Rin ... but Jiang Rongzhi was unwilling to say yes He also has no money.


    No money?


    A person with no money would carry thousands of them to Pei''s house? A person with no money would spend thirty-two years ago to buy a tea mountain and tea house?


    Jiang Rinzhi, did he misunderstand money?


    ridiculous.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hand was on Pei Cheng''s waist. When he saw that he was full of anger, he wanted to cruel himself, smile, and still didn''t speak, but in his hand, he took Pei Cheng up very strongly and let Pei Cheng sit On his own lap.


    He kissed his mouth, went to bed, and gave birth to a baby, so Pei Cheng did not have any shyness with Jiang Rong, but chose a comfortable position, sitting face to face on Jiang Rongzhi ��s lap, putting his hands on Jiang in dissatisfaction. Rinzhi''s face rubbed and pinched again.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face does not change color, let Pei Cheng play around.


    After playing with Gu Zi for a while, Pei Cheng flicked his lips and felt bored, and said, "Jiang Rinzhi, tell me the truth. What else do you hide from me?"


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng laughed at himself: "What else do you hide from me now? Just tell me quickly, don''t wait for me to follow you to the Imperial Capital, but find you are a brothel. Huh?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face was filled with a gentle but helpless smile. Such a look like Jiang Rongzhi''s face with a dark face all day long at the beginning ... changed a lot.


    Pei Cheng didn''t get a response from the man, he felt a sigh in his heart and said tentatively, "You are really a brothel in the Imperial City?


    Ok? "


    Jiang Rin smiled, "If I am really a brothel, why do you have to share with me?"


    Pei Cheng clutched his chest and lay limp in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms.


    Putting his chin on the man''s shoulder, Pei Cheng said weakly: "If you are really a brothel, how should we explain to the little guy?"


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled, with a brisk smile between his brows. He didn''t expect that Pei Cheng would guess so, "Relax, besides the brothel, I have other things that won''t let him go to that kind of place."


    However, Pei Cheng was still worried.


    "I don''t worry about it, you have opened a brothel." Pei Cheng said weakly.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak. He knew that Pei Cheng didn''t really despise the brothel, but worried about how to explain to Jiang Yanzhi.


    "He should marry his wife in ten years'' time, and by then, you will no longer have to manage these things." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng, messing up the youth''s hair, and suddenly said: "I I have confessed to you, now you can tell me, what are you thinking about every day? "


    Pei Cheng stiffened, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Rinzhi did not intend to give Pei Cheng a chance to escape. He heard that he held Pei Cheng''s face and let him look at his eyes and said, "I have been waiting for you to explain to me."


    "Explain?" Pei Cheng didn''t know what Jiang Rongzhi was saying, but his heart jumped, and a strong unease emerged spontaneously. "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng would keep avoiding himself, sighing, and simply said: "You yell every night after falling asleep, don''t you know?"


    Pei Cheng was completely ashamed. He really didn''t know that he would yell after he fell asleep. Of course, he never told him about this, "Me, when did I yell?"


    Jiang Rongzhi understood the confusion in Pei Cheng ��s eyes, so he also understood that Pei Cheng did n��t know what evil he was talking about, so he said, ��Every night you will yell that you do n��t want to die, let Hu Xiayun let you go Let Jiang Yan know not to block you, the **** thing is you, not him. "


    Pei Cheng''s face was pale, his eyes were red, and he was trembling, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t urge Pei Cheng either. He embraced Pei Cheng''s waist with one hand and gently nipped Pei Cheng''s chin with one hand, letting him look directly at himself, "I know you have something to hide from me, but I have been Wait for you to confess to me. Now, can you confess to me? "


    From the first night when he slept with Pei Cheng in bed, Jiang Rongzhi was awakened by the desperate and painful begging of forgiveness almost every night between half a dream and half awake.


    One of Jiang Lin thought that Pei Cheng was having a nightmare, but then found out that Pei Cheng would do this almost every night.


    "I, I don''t know." Pei Cheng always remembered the story of the last life, but it was because he remembered that he kept burying himself in his heart and dared not tell anyone. But who knows, Pei Cheng, who always thought he was hiding well, was already exposed in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    In fact, after the news that Father Pei died in prison and Hu Xiayun went crazy in the past two days, Pei Cheng knew that his previous nightmare and the fear of this life would completely disappear with the wind.


    but����


    The plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes dodged, he was avoiding Jiang Rongzhi''s sight.


    Jiang Rongzhi did n��t force Pei Cheng to talk to himself now, but he did n��t allow Pei Cheng to be afraid or afraid of himself. He said, ��I ��m your man, you ca n��t hide from me, just like I wo n��t hide from me. Just like you. "


    "You opened a brothel without me, bought Chashan, and built a cockfighting ground ..." Pei Cheng''s eyes were filled with fog, and his voice was crying.


    Jiang Rinzhi reluctantly let go of the hand holding Pei Cheng''s chin and put it behind the young man''s head, letting him lean back in his arms again, "I''m not forcing you."


    "If you don''t force me, you should wait for me to talk to you actively." It''s people like Pei Cheng who are petting and arrogant. When Jiang Rongzhi showed a concession, Pei Cheng immediately went up the pole. Climbing, there are even signs of riding wild on Jiang Rongzhi''s head. Jiang Rinzhi: "When you take the initiative to tell me, the daylily is cold."


    Pei Cheng stopped talking because he knew Jiang Lingzhi''s words were true.


    In the eyes of Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng is as inferior to hell, so Pei Cheng doesn''t feel that he will tell Jiang Rongzhi the truth of the previous life one by one. If Jiang Rongzhi wants to know, Pei Cheng But he didn''t want to lie to him.


    Pei Cheng, who was caught in a dilemma, was vacillating. He didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Jiang Rongzhi has not yet forced Pei Cheng to tell all the things of the previous life. Jiang Lingzhi chose to give Pei Cheng a time to consider.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "I''ll give you three days, you want to tell me again. I don''t care whether you say it or not, I just don''t lie to me." Pei Cheng didn''t answer.


    Jiang Rinzhi raised her eyebrows, "Huh?"


    Pei Chenghong withdrew from Jiang Rongzhi''s arms with his eyes, he stared at Jiang Rongzhi for a while, and his voice was hoarse: "You think about it for me."


    "Pei Cheng, I will not lose you." Jiang Rongzhi said suddenly.


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and the complex mood just now was calmed down by Jiang Linzhi''s sentence. He pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Linzhi, saying, "Let me think about it, okay?" "


    Jiang Rin sighed and nodded.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, pulling out a shallow curvature, and he leaned in and kissed Jiang Rongzhi''s thin lips.


    The man let Pei Cheng kiss himself, and did not respond.


    Pei Cheng didn''t mind, he was close to Jiang Rongzhi, kissed and kissed the man''s mouth, and the irritability in his heart gradually calmed down as the two approached.


    After Pei Cheng began to be impatient, Jiang Rongzhi opened his lips.


    Pei Cheng probed himself out, turned around in a circle, and withdrew, his eyes full of light smile and relaxation.


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and clasped Pei Cheng''s waist firmly without speaking.


    Pei Cheng felt a little pain, but he did not speak to let Jiang Rongzhi relax.


    The two enjoyed the kiss at the moment.

 Chapter 151： He does not belong to this

    After getting off the carriage, you will arrive at Jiangbei, Chengbei.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door, looked up and said, "When I go to the Imperial Capital, what will happen to the house here?"


    "Sold." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want anything from the Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng slowly followed Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps into the yard. He heard the words, raised his eyebrows, and joked, "Sell? It''s impossible to return to Hwaseong for a lifetime, right? Wait for the house , What to do when we come back? "


    Jiang Rin''s wealth is generous: "Buy another set. This will be sold when you leave."


    "Huh." Pei Cheng smiled, and his prejudice against this house was not very big, but this house belonged to the Jiang family, and he always felt a small pimple in his heart.


    After walking a few steps, Pei Cheng suddenly remembered something, "I remember who was the house we went to when we first followed you to Cheng Yi?"


    Cheng Yi is a subordinate of Jiang Rongzhi, so it is very likely that the small house with a unique setting last time was Jiang Rongzhi.


    Sure enough, Jiang Rin''s footsteps that walked beside him stopped, and then proceeded as if nothing happened, "mine. Take you to see next time?"


    "Good." Pei Cheng didn''t care much. He liked the house, but he didn''t like it very much.


    As soon as he walked to the hall, the steward came over face-to-face, with a smile on his face, saying: "Grandpa, Madam."


    "Well, what about Jiang Yanzhi?" Pei Cheng subconsciously looked for Jiang Yanzhi. At this time, Jiang Yanzhi should have returned from the school.


    "Master, he is still practicing martial arts in the backyard, and the minions went to Master Jiang to call him." The manager said quickly.


    I have never seen Jiang Yan knowing what it is like to practice martial arts until Pei Cheng is interested. "I''ll take a look."


    After talking, Pei Cheng walked a few steps toward the front with conditioned reflexes. As a result, he just walked a few steps, took a step, and turned around to have a look. Seeing that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mean to follow him, he didn''t mean What to say, I left.


    After Pei Cheng left, the manager couldn''t wait to say: "Yeah, the Emperor Capital has heard the news from here. Xiaohou Ye has been staying in the inorganic cabinet this time, and he can''t leave, saying that as long as you don''t show up, he will never leave. . "


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had a pretty good face, immediately froze, "Stun him back to Hou Ye Mansion."


    "Yes." The governor looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s expression and saw that he was really angry, so he stopped talking and nodded and left.


    When Pei Cheng walked to the backyard, Jiang Yanzhi had just finished his day of martial arts, and was wearing a coat with his head down, sweating.


    Pei Cheng sighed, walked up, squatted down, and helped the little one get dressed.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with bright eyes and said, "Daddy is back?"


    Pei Cheng nodded his head and sternly tied a tie, then patted Jiang Yanzhi''s shoulder gently and said, "Now you are practicing by yourself?"


    "Father will teach me." Jiang Yanzhi, who was unprepared for Pei Cheng, soon exposed Jiang Rongzhi. He said: "If my father has no time, let me practice something else."


    Pei Cheng frowned, "How did you practice during your father''s time in the Imperial Capital?"


    "I even have arm strength." Jiang Yanzhi raised his fist towards Pei Cheng like a treasure, and waved hard at the air a few times. He said with pride: "Dad, I am very powerful. I can protect you."


    Without changing his face, Pei Cheng pressed Jiang Yanzhi''s arm from the front, and then said, "Well, thank you."


    With a shy smile on Jiang Yanzhi''s face, he is now more independent and less talkative than he was at the beginning. Many aspects of his personality have followed Jiang Rongzhi.


    It was also at this time that Pei Cheng suddenly realized that Jiang Yanzhi seemed to have grown taller. He fixedly looked at Jiang Yanzhi, stretched out his hand, and compared it with his waist on Jiang Yanzhi''s head, saying: " You are taller. "


    Jiang Yan didn''t realize he was taller, he looked up at Pei Cheng blankly, "Huh? Am I tall?"


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised, he thought that the children would like to grow up tall.


    As a result, Jiang Yanzhi suddenly said excitedly, "I, I grew up, and I grew taller, can I go to join the army ?! I want to be a general!"


    Pei Cheng reached out his hand and flicked his face blankly towards Jiang Yanzhi''s head, saying, "You don''t even use a kitchen knife now and want to take the war knife to the battlefield? Who taught you? Huh?"


    Pei Cheng, who asked three rhetorical questions, looked down at Jiang Yanzhi quietly.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng innocently and said, "Father. My father told me that as long as I grow taller and grow older, I will be able to join the army. Can''t I go? "


    "Um ..." Pei Cheng said for a moment, he said that there is nothing wrong with protecting the family and the country when the boy grows up, but Pei Cheng''s heart panicked whenever he thought of throwing Jiang Yanzhi into such a battlefield without security protection. .


    So for a moment he didn''t know what to say to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t get Pei Cheng''s answer, and he was even more anxious. He hurried to Pei Cheng''s face and said earnestly: "Father told me that the boy is aspiring, I can grow up and think Things to do. Dad, can''t I? "


    "It''s good for the boys to be in the Quartet. But I hope you will learn how to read before leaving home." Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "You went to the new school these two days. I haven''t had time to check your homework. Let''s go . Let ��s take a look at your homework this time. "


    Jiang Yanzhi looked stiff.


    Pei Cheng saw what he saw, and walked towards Jiang Yanzhi''s small yard. After walking for a while, he saw Jiang Yanzhi running up and down, and then took his own hand with a begging face. hand.


    Pei Cheng looked down at Jiang Yanzhi, wanting to see what demon was causing trouble again.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s flattery took Pei Cheng''s hand, he looked up, and the few words in the week seemed to disappear. At this moment, Jiang Yanzhi became sweet and well-behaved, "Dad, I miss you a lot. Let''s go first Is dinner good? I am hungry. "


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng''s segment number is not high, but it will not be compared with the segment number of a little guy, so immediately see what Jiang Yanzhi looked at intently, he said: "Are you Do your homework? "


    Jiang Yanzhi was immediately like the defeated rooster in the cockfighting field. He looked down pitifully, raised his head from time to time, and glanced at Pei Cheng gently with the corner of his eyes, hoping to get his father ��s attention, but he did n��t want him to let him. Pay too much attention to your homework.


    When Pei Cheng saw this, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Jiang Yanzhi had been holding books before going to the school. He loved reading and painting. He loved to learn Chinese characters. As a result, he did not expect to go to the school now. I don''t know who he looked like.


    What Pei Cheng didn''t know was. Since Jiang Yanzhi had a fight with Jiang Qi''er, he deeply understood that the meaningless uselessness is the meaning of a scholar''s sentence, so naturally, Jiang Yanzhi now no longer loves reading, falling in love with martial arts, I also think of becoming a general in the future.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    But I think this is not a reason why a child does not like reading.


    Pei Cheng had a meal with Jiang Yanzhi, who was always hungry, and then watched Jiang Yanzhi obediently write large characters and recite poems. This only let Jiang Yanzhi go, let him go to the bath, and then rest.


    Jiang Yan knew that Pei Cheng, but he didn''t want his general''s dream to be broken. He said seriously: "Father said, useless is a scholar, father, I want to be a general."


    Pei Cheng ruthlessly suppresses Jiang Yanzhi''s general dream. He personally pulled off the little guy''s clothes. Seeing that Jiang Yanzhi was still pouting and refused to go into the bath, he was angry, and he stretched his hand and flicked Jiang Yanzhi. Little brother.


    Jiang Yanzhi immediately bowed his waist, clamped his legs, and covered his little brother with his hands, his face was flushed, he was not willing to scold his father, he could only be angry, "Dad, I want to bathe!"


    Pei Cheng was bent over by the little guy''s reaction to amused smile, but he didn''t irritate his son any more. He regretfully put the cloth towel down and confirmed again before leaving: "I can wash it for you."


    Jiang Yan''s righteous words, "I want to come by myself!"


    Jiang Yan, who already felt that he was a little man, did not want Pei Cheng to help himself wash.


    Pei Cheng licked the corner of his mouth with regret, and left Jiang Yanzhi''s house.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who has always been very speechless, was stimulated by Pei Cheng to change the appearance of the little adult on weekdays, pouting and muttering. Pei Cheng returned to his yard. It was already dark, and the servant walked to Pei Cheng with a lantern.


    Pushing open the door of the yard, Pei Cheng walked in and saw that Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on a low couch and looking down at the book, and the candlelight lit the room.


    There was a cool breeze blowing through the gap of the wooden window, the candle in the house flickered, and Jiang Rongzhi looked up. It was like he discovered Pei Cheng at this time. He said, "Why not come in."


    Pei Cheng walked in on his own, and he motioned for the two domestic servants in the house to go out.


    The servant withdrew and closed the door slightly before leaving.


    At this moment, only Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were left in the house.


    Pei Cheng walked over and sat opposite Jiang Rongzhi, placing his hands on the small table set on the low couch. He took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, let''s do it."


    Jiang Rinzhi was stunned and did not react for a while.


    Pei Cheng repeats again, the earlobe is red.


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the scroll and glanced at Pei Cheng with a smile. After he was embarrassed to look at Pei Cheng, he walked over and hugged Pei Cheng up and walked into the back room a few strides.


    The bed curtain was put down, and the wooden bed in the room made a crunching sound, and the sound continued until one hour before Yunyu stopped.


    Pei Cheng sweated on Jiang Rongzhi''s body and looked at the man seriously.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew he had something to say to himself, but he was not in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and pulled away Pei Cheng''s hair sticking to his face. Pei Cheng grabbed Jiang Rongzhi and said seriously, "Jiang Rongzhi, don''t you want to know? I will tell you now."


    Jiang Rin took a break and looked at Pei Cheng, "Okay.


    As long as you want to say, he will listen.


    Pei Cheng was still surrounded by the restlessness between the eyebrows. After seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s calm look, he instantly seemed to get some kind of comfort and gradually dissipated.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, without a smile, he calmed down and said, "I didn''t belong here."


    call.


    The candle in the house flashed, and the room was dark for a moment, but it was not dark either.

 Chapter 152： He was born again

    After Pei Cheng said this, the house was silent.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, propped up with his hands, and then sat cross-legged on the side, covered in quilt. He grabbed the horn by hand, and he didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi also sat up. He took the shirt beside the bed, draped it over his body casually, lowered his eyes, and said nothing. Jiang Rongzhi wondered what Pei Cheng just meant by that sentence.


    Pei Cheng subconsciously licked the corners of his dry mouth and said, "I, I am not kidding you. I am indeed not a person in this world. I, I do not know how to explain to you ..."


    Taking a deep breath, Pei Cheng forced himself to calm down. After his emotions were suppressed, Pei Cheng said, "I am Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng is also me. I don''t ... I died once, do you know what it means?"


    The word "death" made Jiang Rongzhi''s jaw shrink.


    "I died once, and I''m alive again." Pei Cheng licked the corner of his mouth anxiously, I don''t know how to explain, "Let me say that I was a lifetime before death. My last life was five years later, and I I do n��t know what happened, and when I opened my eyes again, I returned to five years ago. "


    It may be that the mood is very bad, so Pei Cheng''s remarks are a bit confusing.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t express his attitude, and Pei Cheng''s expression was also somewhat annoyed.


    Pei Cheng began to regret that he had told Jiang Rongzhi that he had said this. The matter of resurrecting his life was originally a heavenly opportunity and could not be casually disclosed, but now he actually told Jiang Rongzhi directly.


    this is not����


    Pei Cheng''s expression was annoyed and he was at a loss.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s voice was dumb, "You continue."


    "I don''t have much to say." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and his heart was thumping, so fast he almost doubted that his heart was about to jump out, "No one said this, but I did. Lived two lives. "


    Jiang Rongzhi remained silent.


    Pei Cheng suddenly panicked. He let go of his horned hand, put his hands on the bed, climbed two steps toward the front, and then held the man''s face with his hands, saying one by one, Think I am a monster? "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s dark and deep eyes looked at Pei Cheng without blinking. Then, when Pei Cheng was about to give up, he reached out and put Pei Cheng into his arms, and he put his lips together and said : "This is your secret?"


    "Huh." Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s waist and lowered his eyes, covering his eyes with fear.


    Jiang Rongzhi wanted to know his secret, Pei Cheng said. But after talking about it, Pei Cheng was afraid that Jiang Rongzhi would fear himself. Jiang Rongzhi sensed Pei Cheng ��s fear and did n��t explain anything, but holding Pei Cheng ��s hand was harder, and the naked bodies of the two were also closer.


    "Your last life, how did the last life die." Jiang Rongzhi put his chin on Pei Cheng''s head, his eyes full of coldness, Pei Cheng said that he died five years later, so that means Pei Cheng ''S death is not natural aging, but was killed by people.


    Pei Cheng looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s chin. The man also just looked down at him. The two of them were now staggered in mid-air.


    Seeing the gentle gentleness in the man''s eyes, Pei Cheng relieved himself, "I always thought it was Hu Xiayun, but then ... Pei Shiqi."


    Pei Shiqi? Pei Cheng''s father?


    Jiang Rinzhi''s tone was instantly murderous, "It''s really cheap for him.


    Pei Cheng suspected that he had misheard, "Who is cheap?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain anything to Pei Cheng. Pei Shiqi was dead, and it doesn''t make sense to say too much now.


    Pei Cheng realized what he knew later.


    The two held together for a long silence, and Pei Cheng suddenly said: "After I gave birth to Jiang Yan in the last life, Hu Xiayun drove me to the house with a plan, and stayed for ten years. In the sixth year, Jiang Yan Knowing back to the main house of the Jiang family, in the tenth year, I was framed by a new domestic servant from the partial house ... framed with ... framed with an outsider. Wait, when I wake up again, I returned to five years ago "Jiang Rinzhi''s whole body suddenly became extraordinary, with thin lips and tight expression on his face." Continue. "


    Pei Cheng''s voice was flat, as if he was talking about something that was not important to him. He said: "The new domestic servant is Pei''s. I saw it at Pei''s last time."


    Since rebirth, Pei Cheng has kept his secret in his heart, he does not want to talk to others. He originally thought he would forget, but he didn''t expect to be able to tell the details of the previous life in such detail, and his tone was particularly calm.


    Jiang Rongzhi once again hugged Pei Cheng again, his fingers trembling slightly, "Where am I?"


    Pei Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Linzhi''s problem would be this.


    He originally thought that after Jiang Lingzhi learned about this, his first reaction should be why he would get a chance to come back again, but he did not expect to ask, where was Jiang Ling from the previous life.


    "I don''t know." Pei Cheng buried his face on the man''s shoulder and said he was cowardly or stupid. It was too long in the past and he didn''t want to remember.


    Mother Pei is dead, Father Pei is dead, Hu Xiayun is crazy, and the business of the Pei family is destined to be defeated by Brother Pei, and the Jiang family ... Pei Cheng believes that Jiang Rongzhi will not easily make the Jiang family better.


    From Pei Cheng''s words, Jiang Rongzhi guessed roughly.


    Jiang Rongzhi carefully lifted Pei Cheng''s chin and gently dropped some kisses on Pei Cheng''s lips intermittently. His eyes were full of warmth, "I''m sorry."


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Unexpectedly, he saw an apology from the man''s eyes. He guessed what the man meant. He said, "It''s all gone. And at that time, I''m not you No. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, "What do you mean."


    "I lived in a partial house for ten years. In ten years, we have not met more than three times. You will shoot when Hu Xiayun hands on me ... Me," Pei Cheng seemed to know everything about Shangjiang Rinzhi His eyes were dumb for a moment.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not give Pei Cheng a chance to escape. He said, "You never thought I would be on your side?"


    Pei Cheng was stimulated by Jiang Linzhi''s step-by-step tight eyes. He heard the words and said unkindly: "We haven''t seen you for ten years then, will you remember me? Will you help me? Jiang Rongzhi, you Do n��t take us now to measure the previous life, can we? ��


    Jiang Rin smiled, "Since everything in the last life has passed, why would you compare me to him?"


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Rongzhi bullied himself and pressed Pei Cheng under him. He looked down at Pei Cheng and said, "You are mine, you should learn to rely on me."


    Pei Cheng didn''t answer.


    Jiang Rongzhi could do nothing about it. No matter what happened in the previous life is true or false, in short, Pei Cheng hates the life of the previous life. This is true.


    He didn''t know what he had done to Pei Cheng in the previous life. Perhaps it was how thoroughly Pei Cheng ignored that he would make Pei Cheng have such a grudge against the previous life.


    "I thought you would think that I was deceiving." Pei Cheng did not push away Jiang Rongzhi, who pressed on him, but said directly, "This kind of thing will only make people think that it is the words. Some stories ... I thought no one would believe me. "


    "I believe in you." Jiang Rongzhi said without hesitation. He looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes and said, "I believe in you."


    Two firm "I believe in you" made Pei Cheng completely disarmed Jiang Rongzhi. He held out his hand and firmly held Jiang Rongzhi''s back, suppressing tears for a long time and tumbling down.


    Jiang Rinzhi was flustered and wondered how to do it. He touched the bed in a hurry and did not find a clean cloth towel. He gently wiped away the tears on Pei Cheng ��s face with his hands, warm comfort, "I believe You. But past it, don''t think about it anymore. "


    "If what happened in the last life is true, and what happened at this time is false, what shall I do?" Pei Cheng suddenly came out with a crying voice that made them both uncomfortable.


    Jiang Rin stiffened his back, and after half a ring, he took the lead, and then pulled Pei Cheng lying on the bed, covering his eyes with his arms, and after putting the domineering circle in his arms, he forced Pei Cheng to block The arms of the eyes are pulled apart.


    Pei Cheng violently let Jiang Rongzhi look at his ugly appearance.


    "If the thing of the last life was your dream, and the thing of this life is true, how long will you tangle?" Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s tears and asked rhetorically.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "If everything in the previous life was false, I wouldn''t know about Chu Yiling, let alone the cockfighting ... forget it."


    He had no courage to continue.


    Jiang Rongzhi was also reluctant to let Pei Cheng go on, because he did not want to think about how many sins he had suffered without Pei Cheng in his previous life.


    Staring at Pei Cheng''s pitiful tears, Jiang Rongzhi was helpless and distressed, but more doubtful. He didn''t doubt that Pei Cheng''s resurrection was false, he was just doubting his relationship with Pei Cheng.


    But Jiang Rongzhi did not continue to ask.


    Some words will not get the answers he wants, so he chooses to go with the wind instead of asking.


    Pei Cheng wiped away his tears, choked, and waited for his emotions to completely calm down before he said, "Don''t ask me about the things of my last life."


    "Well." Jiang Rinzhi moved up, put Pei Cheng''s tight lips in his mouth, and teased it carefully. After Pei Cheng relaxed, he rushed out to attack the city.


    After Pei Cheng was tired and slept by Jiang Rongzhi, Jiang Rongzhi wiped off all traces of Pei Cheng''s body, and then carefully tucked in the corners, and then got up and put on his clothes.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned and went out, opened the door, and stood Cheng Er outside the door.


    After receiving the notice, Cheng Er rushed over for the first time, breathing slightly.


    Jiang Rongzhi exuded a cold breath around him, his jaw tightened, and it looked extraordinarily grim. "Bring me the Taoist who was fooling around in the cockfighting field today."


    "Yeah?" Cheng Er puzzled.


    The Taoist priest Jiang Rinzhi said early in the morning, when the cockfighting ground opened, he rushed into the room and shouted that his wife was not an ordinary person, and it was too much, so he was caught by the guards of the cockpit.


    "I have something to ask him." Jiang Rongzhi said coldly, he thought the Taoist was a cheat, but the words Pei Cheng just told himself ... This made Jiang Lin''s heart uneasy.


    No matter whether Pei Cheng is a person of this life or a person of the previous life, in short, since this person is his own, then he can only stay beside him. Jiang Rinzhi''s expressionless heart.

 Chapter 153： Taoist priest

    The Taoist was imprisoned in the tunnel in the backyard. The house was originally unauthentic, but when Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi moved in, in order to make things easier in the future, people made time in the backyard to hurry up and create a tunnel.


    Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, this tunnel was rushed out during the period before Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were ready to move in. Otherwise, if you rushed to make a tunnel after moving in, the noise would be too much. Pei Cheng will be noisy.


    Cheng Er took a lantern and walked to the front. He stretched out his hand and pulled it on the wall for a while. The wall opened a small tunnel, just enough to accommodate the entry and exit of two people.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the lead, because it was a secret road made in a hurry, so the secret road was not very deep. Jiang Rongzhi walked down a few stairs and then stopped in front of an iron gate.


    Behind the iron gate lies a Taoist priest facing Jiang Rongzhi.


    The Taoist grunted, pretending to be unpredictable, "I thought no one would remember me."


    From the moment of being caught to the present, the Taoist has been neglected for five hours. In fact, if it weren''t for Jiang Rongzhi who had just talked with Pei Cheng, Kang Zhi might not even remember that there was a Taoist in the tunnel.


    Cheng Erli said: "Shut up! Be careful to talk to Ye."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at the Taoist without changing his face, and did not know whether the Taoist really had the ability, or deliberately pretended to be in front of himself.


    Cheng Er lit the candlelight in the dungeon and ran to the side to lift the chair. Since Cheng Yi died, he has never been remembered by his grandfather. Cheng Er is also worried that he will be forgotten by the dead Cheng Yi. Can guard the dungeon.


    It turned out that Jiang Rongzhi would come over. Although Jiang Rongzhi did not come to see Cheng Er deliberately, Cheng Er felt very honored.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat in a chair, across an iron door, and said, "Cheng Er, you go out and guard."


    Cheng Er replied yes, then turned around and went out, there was still a lot of reluctance in his eyes.


    The Taoist who was still lying on the crunchy wooden bed immediately jumped out of the bed. He looks a little ordinary, but there is a righteousness in the eyebrows that is hard to ignore. He said: "I believe you came to me today and I noticed Your wife''s something is wrong. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, he stared at the Taoist.


    The Taoist coughed and said, "Poverty roads pass by here, and occasionally pinch a finger, and count that a person in Huacheng should not have appeared here ... You Jiang Er, you should know who this person in the poor road is. ? "


    "It''s really not clear who the person in the mouth of Dao Chang is." Jiang Rongzhi watched the Taoist priestly playing treasure in front of him, "but in the next wish to hear his details, the Taoist knew from the beginning that his words were not He would be easily believed, but he didn''t care. After all, this kind of thing would be said to be a lunatic, so he continued to work harder: "The poor said is Jiang Erye''s wife, Pei Cheng. During this time, Jiang Erye should have found that your husband and wife are different from ordinary people, right? "


    "No," Jiang Rinzhi said lightly. "He has never killed anyone, he has never been a blockbuster, nor has the prophet foretold anything else."


    "So I really don''t know if Pei Cheng is really the one who came from later generations, as Dao said."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the Taoist with a smile.


    The Taoist was not heavy-hearted, he was even a little careless, otherwise he would not run boldly to the door of the cockpit to threaten Pei Cheng ��s right and wrong. After hearing the words, the Taoist busy said: "The poor Dao does not know him ... But the poor Dao is really calculated. Pei Cheng is a person who came from the future generations, but he doesn''t know what chance he had."


    "Don''t even count?" Jiang Rinzhi said.


    The Taoist prince did not notice the unusualness of Jiang Rongzhi''s sentence. He nodded and said seriously, "Yes. But as far as the poor Tao knows, people who run back from future generations should steal things that belong to others, just I do n��t know what Pei Cheng ��s thoughts are, but I have never used the chance of belonging to others ... But this is only a blessing because of misfortune. He did n��t steal the labor achievements of others in later generations, which also made Tiandao not find him. "


    Jiang Rong smiled, with an unknown smile on his lips, "Heaven?"


    "If Heavenly Dao found out that there are descendants who ran a few years ago, it would definitely be severely punished!" The Taoist priest said with awe-inspiring aura, maybe it was really stupid, or there was no precaution at all, so the Taoist priest didn''t even notice Jiang Rongzhi Looking at yourself is like looking at a dead object.


    "If he is not known by Heavenly Dao, will he not be taken away?"


    The Taoist priest was unprepared, and Da Lala answered Jiang Rongzhi ��s inexplicable words, ��Of course it is. But now that the poor Dao knows, the poor Dao will naturally not let him stay here again. Jiang Erye, everything in this world They all have their own set of numbers, and they ca n��t force it, so can you talk to Pei Cheng with you? "


    With a tone of voice, the Taoist worried that Jiang Rongzhi would misunderstand his own words, and quickly added another sentence, "Bad Dao means that the poor Dao will send Pei Cheng back to his place."


    "Dao Chang." Jiang Rongzhi got up from the chair, then walked to the iron gate, opened the iron lock, and let the Taoist walk out from the inside. "If Pei Cheng was sent away by you, what would he do?"


    "He will return to his own world and continue his life." The Taoist said that the Taoist did not know that Pei Cheng had already died in the world that originally belonged to him, otherwise he would not come here and occupy his own body in the previous life.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, and he said to himself, "If he is gone, what shall I do? Taoist, who said that people in the family should be compassionate, should you, as a Taoist, do you?"


    "natural."


    The next second, the Taoist''s face turned red, he couldn''t help but retreat, pulling himself closer and closer to Jiang Rongzhi''s invisible, his hand couldn''t help but covered his heart, and his fingers were Stained with red blood, "Jiang Rinzhi, what are you doing, me, I am helping you, you are like this, you will kill the entire country of China ..."


    "If you want to take my life away, how can I, Jiang Rongzhi, just sit back and watch?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mind whether the Taoist priest looked at his own eyes with viciousness, "Pei Chengsheng is mine, and death is mine, Neither you nor Heaven can take him away from me. "


    not to mention����


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t forget that Pei Cheng was the one who died once in another world. If Pei Cheng was sent back by the Taoist, can Pei Cheng still be found in this world?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    The Taoist fell to the ground, his body twitched continuously, and blood spewed out of his mouth, and the blood splattered from his mouth changed from the bright red at the beginning to the current black red. He lay on his back on the ground, his mouth full of blood, intermittently Said: "You are actually, you are actually there, the knife is spilled with poison ..."


    "Tian Dao can hold you, but I can''t hold you." Jiang Rinzhi looked at the Taoist without changing his color. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but you managed too much."


    The Taoist did not expect Jiang Linzhi to tell Pei Cheng the truth, but after knowing that Pei Cheng was a descendant, the first decision was to kill himself to defend Pei Cheng ... The Taoist convulsed several times, he regretted it, he You should not come to Jiang Rongzhi.


    He should wait for the brothers and sisters to come here to meet and then start with Pei Cheng, otherwise he will not be killed by Jiang Rongzhi. However, no amount of regret can save the Taoist priest.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s poison on the blade was very deep, because he was born to kill the Taoist, so he was not stingy. Jiang Rongzhi stood on the spot and watched the Taoist swallow his last breath before taking it away. He took out a clean towel and wiped his hands carefully.


    After wiping his fingers clean, Jiang Rin said: "Cheng Er."


    Cheng Er, who had been waiting outside the dungeon and waiting for instructions, walked in after hearing the instructions. Cheng Er walked in and saw a silent Taoist who fell to the ground. He stepped in, then walked in without changing his face, and squatted On the ground, he probed the Taoist''s breath with his fingers and said in a deep voice: "Yeah, I''m exhausted."


    "Treat people." Jiang Rongzhi did not look down on the Taoist Taoist who could not move on the ground, pursed his lips, and said lightly, "Is this a scattered way or a sect?"


    It is not difficult to find out the identity of the Taoist priest. The people in the cockfighting field have long found it, and the personal creed of the Taoist priest has long been delivered to Jiang Rongzhi''s desk, but Jiang Rongzhi did not see it.


    "Zongmen." Cheng Er didn''t know where to turn out a sack, and Mali put the Taoist into the sack, saying: "His sect is quite troublesome, and the metaphysics seems to be good, and there are many in China. The dignitaries have something to do with his sect, and it is a bit troublesome to deal with. "


    "Take care of people cleanly." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes. No matter how troublesome this person was, as long as he raised his mind to move Pei Cheng, he couldn''t stay.


    and����


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t worry that the Taoist prince would come to find his troubles. He was only worried that those people had no insight, and all thought about the trouble of finding Pei Cheng.


    "Yes." Cheng Er put the Taoist corpse on his shoulder and said without changing his face: "The subordinates will handle things well."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded his head casually, then turned around and walked towards the exit. Cheng Er waited for Jiang Rongzhi to leave before carrying the Taoist body to the outside.


    Returning to the yard on the night, Jiang Rongzhi took off his **** clothes and put on a new set of blouses. This is when the cold Jiang Rongzhi entered the quilt, unexpectedly. Pei Cheng was sleepy and sleepy.


    Jiang Rongzhi stretched out his hand hard, grabbed Pei Cheng who wanted to be far away from himself, and was firmly trapped in his arms.


    Pei Cheng''s disgusted face was close to Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, and he spontaneously found a warm embrace, and then closed his eyes and rested. Jiang Rongzhi sat and hugged Pei Cheng with satisfaction.


    Outside Huacheng, Cheng Er threw the dead Taoist priest in the sack to the burial post, turned around and walked away. After a short walk, he returned, and after thinking about it, he buried a pit for people to bury.


    call.


    The screaming cold wind kept blowing, and the screaming winds seemed to be lamenting something.

 Chapter 154： frank

    The next day.


    Pei Cheng woke up in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms. He rubbed his hair into a mess of irritability. He just planned to lift the quilt to get up, but his waist softened and he couldn''t get up.


    Jiang Rongzhi woke up early and just wanted to be with Pei Cheng, so he didn''t get up until now. Jiang Rong saw Pei Cheng not moving with a blank face, thinking he was uncomfortable, "What''s wrong?"


    With that said, Jiang Rongzhi would reach out and touch Pei Cheng''s forehead.


    Pei Cheng slapped Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care, maybe some things were broken, so Pei Cheng''s recent courage is getting bigger and bigger, which means some kind of arrogance and pride, but Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t care at all.


    Lifting the quilt, Jiang Rongzhi wore a white blouse to get up and walked outside to pour a cup of tea. The housekeeper sneaked in early in the morning to replace the tea in the outside with the freshly brewed tea in order to be the masters in the morning. You can drink hot water when you get up.


    After drinking a glass, Jiang Rongzhi poured a glass again and walked in while seeing Pei Cheng sitting cross-legged on the bed and rubbing his waist. Jiang Lin, who was still puzzled, instantly understood why Pei Cheng had to make trouble with himself early in the morning temper.


    The grinning Jiang Rongzhi walked over, brought the tea to Pei Cheng''s mouth, and personally fed him the tea. Then he stopped, saying, "Backache?" Jiang Rongzhi sat down and helped with his hand. Pei Cheng rubbed his waist.


    Pei Cheng was startled, and subconsciously wanted to avoid Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, but he was imprisoned by Jiang Rongzhi, and he couldn''t hide. Finally, he could only helplessly watch Jiang Rongzhi help himself waist.


    It may be the reason for martial arts. Jiang Rongzhi ��s fingertips are rough, and his finger strength is strong and long-lasting. He quickly gave Pei Cheng ��s sore old waist a lot of comfort. Pei Cheng sighed comfortably, ��No I know that you have experience. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Pei Cheng''s waist was pinched by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng, who was extremely sensitive to the waist, shrank, and after the reaction, he was a little angry, "What are you doing."


    Jiang Rinzhi faced his face, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Pei Cheng had n��t responded at first. After the reaction, he realized what caused Jiang Rong ��s abnormality. Pei Cheng could n��t help crying and let Jiang Rongzhi loose himself. He said, ��I just said it casually. What a madness. Besides, you have experience, it ��s me who is angry, not you. "


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was very strict, was reluctant to let Pei Cheng make such a joke, but he said nothing more. He picked up a new set of clothes from the screen and came over, beckoning Pei Cheng to open his hand and help him. wear clothes.


    Pei Cheng didn''t let the domestic servants wait for him to wear clothes, but he hadn''t been served by Jiang Rongzhi, so he was a little uncomfortable for a while and wanted to refuse, but Jiang Rongzhi escaped.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had always been overbearing, held the clothes and again signaled Pei Cheng to open his hand. The latter had no choice but to open his hands, waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to wait for him to wear his clothes.


    Originally thinking that Jiang Rongzhi just suddenly wanted to help herself get dressed, Pei Cheng was still a little worried that Jiang Rongzhi would not be able to wear well, but in the end he did not expect Jiang Rongzhi to take his clothes seriously.


    Pei Cheng stared blankly at Jiang Rongzhi who was standing in front of him, bowing his head to help himself with his belt, pursed his lips, and said unnaturally, "Thank you."


    This time, Jiang Linzhi was stunned, but Jiang Linzhi''s hand kept moving. After he fastened his belt, he took a step back and said, "Lady doesn''t have to thank me. These are husbands.


    Pei Cheng frowned, although he was destined to be a man''s wife from birth, but no matter how he was a man, he still rejected the term "lady" in his bones.


    "I don''t like it." The so-called petty and arrogant, probably talking about Pei Cheng now, Pei Cheng looked up, squinted, glanced at Jiang Rongzhi lightly, and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, I will not be called my wife in the future I don''t like it. Call me by my name. "


    Jiang Rin''s smile, he probably understood why Pei Cheng made this request, "Well, Pei Cheng."


    Pei Cheng''s lips twitched, and a light smile appeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Rinzhi felt itchy.


    At the same time, a mass grave outside Huacheng.


    The priest in the light brown priest''s suit walked around with the compass, and finally stopped in front of a newly dug resistance. The priest looked pale and looked down at the pit in front of him, his legs were soft.


    Uncle Xiao disappeared yesterday. He looked for a day. He thought that Uncle Xiao came back today, but he did n��t come back until today. He was a little worried, so he took out the compass early in the morning to find the uncle, but after searching for a long time, the compass stopped in front of the newly excavated pit of the mass grave.


    The little Taoist''s legs softened and sat on the ground.


    The compass is uncle Xiao''s, so it is definitely not wrong, then this means uncle Xiao ...


    The little Taoist''s eyes were red, and he looked gigglingly at the newly buried earth pit in front of him. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    In Huacheng, Jiang family.


    The old lady was irritated by Jiang Rin yesterday, and fell ill that night. The whole person''s appearance changed the next day, "Where is my son."


    Jiang Sanye walked out from the side immediately. The old mother was ill. Where did he have the mind to deal with official duties? He took a few days off and planned to come back to serve the old lady. After the old lady got well, she went back to work.


    "Complete marriage as soon as possible." The old lady took Mr. Jiang''s hand. She was older, and the pale and delicate jade hands of that year had now turned into dry and yellowish old bark. The old lady''s face was full of death. However, he just stood up and grabbed Jiang Sanye''s hand, as if he could only get up with his last breath and said to Jiang Sanye, "We will get married with Jin Qi as soon as possible, you, you get married early!"


    Jiang Sanye seemed to be in a daze. He did n��t expect his mother to be ill and wanted to get married. He gritted his teeth and still refused: "The day has been booked. On the eighth day of next month, no one will be remarried. it is good."


    But the old lady is actually an elderly old man who can be fooled at will. After learning that the cockfighting farm and the white tiger tea house are both industries that Jiang Rongzhi secretly created, the whole person is uneasy.


    The old lady was pulling Jiang Sanye''s hand violently, and she just wanted to speak. Itchy throat, heartbreaking cough, and her thin body trembled as if she had come to an end.


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t seem to feel that the old lady was pulling her strength more and more hard. The third grandpa looked at the old lady distressedly. Rest, wait for you to get well, your son''s marriage will come. "


    Mo Jinqi, who was on the side, did not intervene. She wore a light green thin shirt with vermilion on her lips, and her makeup was carefully dressed.


    It''s just that Jiang Sanye didn''t put his sight on Mo Jinqi from beginning to end.


    The old lady said: "My, my time is running out, boy, you will marry Jin Qi in five days, I will watch you get married, or I will die."


    "Ma''am, you are talking nonsense. You will be a hundred years old, this kind of remarks will be mentioned again." Jiang Sanye put his face on the face and put the old lady''s hand back into the quilt.


    The old lady said to herself: "The wedding period must be advanced. My time is running out. I must see my son and his family start their own business. Otherwise, I will go down and I can''t explain to your father."


    "Mother ..." Jiang Sanye was at a loss.


    The old lady said: "The marriage is in advance, I will let your elder brother discuss with the Mo family, you don''t have to do anything, you just have to wait to be the bridegroom''s official, OK? Three, you listen to the mother, just listen to this time ,good or not?"


    After talking, the old lady did n��t answer to the third man. She stretched out her hand towards Mo Jinqi. After Mo Jinqi came to the bed and knelt down halfway, the old man said lovingly: "Jin Qi, the marriage is in advance , Can you object? "


    "Jin Qi has no objection." Jin Qi smiled slightly. After that, she glanced at Jiang Sanye shyly. "Jin Qi is already a member of the Jiang family. It doesn''t matter if he enters the door early."


    "Good. My good Jinqi." The old lady can''t wait to hold his breath, said: "Go, call your brother, let him advance the marriage period, I want to see my child married!"


    Grandpa Jiang was nothing but the old lady, and he could only stop. Instead of persuading the old lady, he tried to persuade Uncle Jiang, but in the end Uncle Jiang particularly agreed with the old lady''s words.


    "My mother''s age is old, her body was not good, yesterday was so stimulated by Jiang Rongzhi''s bitch, and now her body is much worse than before." Uncle Jiang said righteously, "Big Brother knows that you don''t want to go now Marriage is complete, but early marriage and late marriage are the same. "" Brother, why do you think so too! "Jiang Sanye didn''t understand the old mother''s confusion, even the eldest brother followed suit. "My mother is in a bad shape right now. Her only wish at this moment is to see you get married. Why, you are not even willing to help her realize this little wish?"


    Uncle Jiang remembered another thing, and he was irritated, "Do n��t think I do n��t know that you still have no feelings for Pei Cheng, you ��re heartbroken, he married Jiang Rongzhi, who used to be like a sick seedling before Do not leave without giving up, now it is so powerful, do you think Pei Cheng will leave? "


    Jiang Sanye is silent.


    Uncle Jiang looked angry at his only brother''s infatuated appearance, "Marriage is in advance, you don''t have to tell me about this matter, this matter follows the meaning of the mother. Also, Jin Qi is your mother, In your main room, you have to give Jin Qi a face no matter what. Other girls stick to you all day long, but you do n��t care about others and pass it out. How does the Mo family think of us? "


    "I know." Jiang Sanye''s tone was depressed.


    Uncle Jiang said in a moment, he did not want to force his younger brother, but Mo family and Jiang family soon became a relative, not only good for Jiang family, but also better for Jiang Sanye''s future.


    Uncle Jiang comforted himself in his heart. Jiang San is young and ignorant, so he doesn''t want to talk to Mo Jinqi ... This is normal. When he gets married and has children, Jiang San''s heart will be completely settled.


    ...... Even if you are unsure, you can no longer be touched by Pei Cheng. Uncle Jiang sighed in his heart and secretly prayed.


    Jiang Sanye pursed his lips and looked out the window, wondering what he was thinking.

 Chapter 155： Sincerity

    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rinzhi talked about getting married and greasy after getting married with older men and young men. After eating breakfast together, they had time to go to the cockfighting hall and saw Jiang responsible for Jiang Yan. Known Xiaogu ran back and forth all the way, and then stopped in front of them.


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Yan knew something was wrong, "What''s wrong!"


    Xiao Zuo didn''t grind, and gasped, "Young Master is fighting someone in the school."


    Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi: "..."


    Why was Jiang Yanzhi, who was so cute and cute a year ago, nowadays he is often called a parent because of a fight?


    Xiao Liu also couldn''t explain clearly in a while, and Jiang Yanzhi''s new school was not far away from the house, so Pei Cheng went directly to the school with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who has never been called a parent because of disobedience, feels a little new, but in his heart, he also feels that his son has grown up and is not disciplined, saying: "I will talk to him after I go back."


    Pei Cheng refused without hesitation, "No, I''ll come."


    Jiang Rongzhi was not discouraged. "Why?" He would have thought that Pei Cheng was very happy that he took the initiative to bring Jiang Yanzhi this small burden to the past.


    Pei Cheng squinted at him, and said angrily, "In addition to punishing him for practicing, what else would you tell him? Shit, man education?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s discipline of Jiang Yanzhi is "education of a man." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think it was a crime to raise a boy too rough.


    On the contrary, Jiang Rinzhi felt that Jiang Yanzhi was too fine to live under Pei Cheng''s discipline, instead of looking like a man.


    "No. I''ll talk to him alone after the meeting." Jiang Rong saw Pei Cheng still angry, his face was flushed with gas, and he also got up with some distressed feeling, on Pei Cheng''s cheek He kissed gently and coaxed him to eat two sweet cakes in the car.


    Pei Cheng ate the mouthful of sweet cakes and then got off the carriage. He stopped at the carriage and immediately went down. There was no intention of waiting for Jiang Rong to walk behind.


    Jiang Rinzhi doesn''t like sweet cakes, but feels that the sweetness in her mouth is actually good.


    Jiang Rinzhi recalled the sweetness he had just got in the car and followed Pei Cheng''s pace towards the school.


    The master was holding a ruler to teach the two little guys, his face was full of anger. When he saw Pei Cheng and Jiang Rong, he thought it was the parents of two children at the beginning, but it turned out that they were all Jiang Yanzhi One''s parents.


    The Master''s expression was hard to hide. He originally thought that the parents of the two children would not come, but he didn''t expect that the two came, but he was just a single parent.


    Pei Cheng paused with a blank expression, looked quietly with his head down, and dared not look at his Jiang Yanzhi.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Rin smiled helplessly and came up to negotiate with the Master.


    The master coughed, put the ring size away, and talked to Jiang Rongzhi, before stepping into the theme, "Liu Songwu and Jiang Yanzhi have been complaining for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they would start in the school. This is I ��m a filial master, but the hatred of these two children was not accumulated by the little guys themselves, but passed down to their parents. "


    With a tone of voice, the Confucius said mercilessly, "If this is the case, I still hope that my parents will tell the children that the grievances of this previous generation should not be left to this generation. What ��s more, we are a school here, not Where they fight, if they fight openly again, my school is small, too ... "


    Confucius said these words mercilessly.


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded solemnly, only that he would teach Jiang Yanzhi well when he went back, and he will not say anything else. When the teacher saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh. Then he greeted Liu Songwu, who had no parents coming over, and said, "Go back with the teacher." The thin little guy who had been standing beside Jiang Yanzhi raised his head, almost half a year ago Liu Songwu, who was thin around, didn''t see Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, lifted his feet straight away, and followed the footsteps of the Confucius towards the school.


    It was at this time that Pei Cheng discovered that the person who fought with Jiang Yanzhi was actually Liu Songwu. However, how could Liu Songwu, who was originally raised by Liu''s family, become so fat and thin? It doesn''t look as strong as it was six months ago.


    Jiang Rongzhi approached and said softly: "After falling into the ice lake, his body was completely destroyed. The Liu family has no shortage of children, plus his mother just got pregnant again, so ..."


    Therefore, Liu Songwu will become thin and small, and the whole person seems to have a sense of anger, no longer the indulgence and wantonness half a year ago. Want to come, this is also a poor child.


    Pei Cheng shook his head and no longer took this matter to heart. The children of other people''s family were also distressed by others and had nothing to do with himself. And he can''t even manage the children of his own family right now, there are still thoughts to discipline the children of other families.


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head quietly, and carefully glanced at Pei Cheng''s face. The distressed Lao Kuai was banging.


    He was worried that Pei Cheng would be angry.


    But Pei Cheng was so angry with Jiang Yanzhi now, he looked down, looked at the little guy who had grown so close to his chest, sighed, and touched his head, he knew that the little guy was never the kind of not talking The reason is the bad boy who directly works, but for whatever reason, the little guy fights with people at a young age, which is absolutely not allowed by him as a father.


    Jiang Yan knew that Pei Cheng had not spoken to himself, and he knew that Pei Cheng was angry. Jiang Yanzhi squatted down in horror, raised his head, and looked at Pei Cheng with his eyes, the grievances and expectations in his eyes were clearly visible.


    Pei Cheng''s expression began to shake.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was on the side, felt very helpless about this. They all said that since ancient mothers have been defeated, Pei Cheng is now the most typical mother who is still saying punishment for Jiang Yanzhi one by one second. As soon as the little guy pretended to beg for mercy, he immediately lost all his thoughts.


    "Go back first." Jiang Rinzhi reached out and pulled Pei Cheng over. He glanced at Jiang Yanzhi, and motioned him to be quiet, don''t make trouble for himself.


    Jiang Yanzhi received a signal from his father, pursed his lips, and obediently stopped pretending to be strange. Following Pei Cheng, Yi Ping also felt that he was going to be mad at Jiang Yanzhi.


    After the three people returned to the house, before Pei Cheng had time to talk to Jiang Yanzhi, Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to speak: "Jiang Yanzhi, come with me."


    Pei Cheng raised his head and saw the cold face of the man, Jiang Rongzhi turned his head, and his eyes were just in line with Pei Cheng. Jiang Rongzhi nodded toward Pei Cheng and said, "I will talk to him."


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Lingzhi was for his own good and Jiang Yanzhi well, so he proposed that he should talk to Jiang Yanzhi well, so Pei Cheng did not stop, nodded and said, " it is good."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked back at Pei Cheng one step at a time, but Pei Cheng staggered his eyes, which made Jiang Yanzhi feel more uneasy. Jiang Rongzhi took Jiang Yanzhi to his study, he didn''t start Jiang Yanzhi was to be punished for what he meant, and Jiang Rongzhi sat on the round chair, with Jiang Yanzhi sitting beside him.


    From appearance to personality, the Jiang family father and son looked at each other for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Jiang Rinzhi: "You want to be a general and want to go to the barracks. I have no objection to this. But there is never a shortage of people with force and ability in the barracks."


    "I ..." Jiang Yanzhi subconsciously wanted to refute, saying that he was capable, but he didn''t dare to say anything from the first time he saw Jiang Rongzhi to now that he was afraid of each other.


    Even though Jiang Rongzhi hasn''t done anything particularly strict to him so far, he has been teaching him patiently, but the child''s inherent worship and fear of his father can''t be easily dissipated.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t hope that he would change Jiang Yanzhi''s words from the beginning. He had no children. Jiang Yanzhi was his only child so far, so he could only say what he said. Words and knowledge change, this is not his change.


    "People with force can only be generals, they can only be put on the battlefield, but they can never command the overall situation. But if they are ..." Jiang Rongzhi said for a long time, he was still confused, frowned, and said, : "You want to be a general, but you always only care about martial arts, not learning literary. You are destined to be a small general sent by others."


    "But you said that to be a great general you only need to practice your body." Jiang Yanzhi''s general dream is very strong.


    "That was a lie to you." Jiang Rongzhi said without hesitation. He looked directly at Jiang Yanzhi''s incredible eyes and did not feel guilty. "But now that you are grown up, I should tell you the truth."


    "I always grew up." Jiang Yan knew not to lose.


    Looking at Jiang Yanzhi, who looks the same as himself and has the same personality, Jiang Rongzhi knows how to teach him, "If you really grow up, you will not be called a parent for fighting with other children. Now you do n��t have He is the only one who ca n��t say he ��s grown up. "


    "I, I''m still young, and I will grow up someday." Jiang Yanzhi mumbled, he didn''t want to lose, but he still had no solution.


    "Then do some things that children should do before you grow up." Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and said, "Your father is not smart, so I want you to be smart, don''t let him down."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes were red and his heart was uncomfortable, "Uh."


    "After you finish your homework, don''t let the Confucius cause trouble." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t understand it. He clearly had never been troubled by the Confucius when he was a child, but he repeatedly felt this special thing in his little boy. Experience.


    I don''t know if Jiang Yanzhi followed him or Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Yanzhi said with a cry: "I, I will not, I will not let my father down."


    Jiang Rongzhi put his eyes on the book on the desk and said, "Then let him see your sincerity."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was still immature, walked toward the desk while wiping her tears, with a serious and serious expression.

 Chapter 156： showdown

    Liu family.


    Song Wu-niang has been pregnant for three months and is happy, so during this time she has been nestled in the yard to raise her baby with peace of mind, fearing that the baby she can turn over can''t be saved because of things around her.


    So this led to Liu Songwu''s affairs during this time. Song Wuniang almost knew nothing about it. Until Liu Songwu''s master came to the door, Song Wuniang knew that Liu Songwu had been tensely restless during this time.


    Confucius originally wanted to have a good talk with the people of Liu''s family, but seeing that there was only one woman at home, Song Wu Niang, was willing to talk to herself, but Liu Songwu''s father and grandfather did not come out, and knew what position Liu Songwu was in Liu''s family.


    Confucius did n��t stay any longer. She simply told Song Wuniang about Liu Songwu ��s performance in the school during that time, and then she would leave Song Wuniang without sending her to leave. She glanced at Liu, who was standing still in the center of the hall. Song Wu, the disappointment in her heart is getting stronger and stronger. Song Wu Niang could n��t help but gently stroke her belly bulging slightly, and said, "I am a womanish woman who ca n��t say anything to you, but you also grew up, Since ... Since you have n��t had a good time in the school, I ��ll give you a new one. "


    After hearing it, Liu Songwu raised her head and looked at Song Wuniang. Her eyes were full of coldness that ordinary people couldn''t understand. "Mother thinks I should change to a school." Instead of letting me learn well?


    Song Wu-niang''s unconscious twisted start, she didn''t dare to look at Liu Song-wu''s eyes, this person''s heart is biased, she used to love Liu Song-wu, this is sincere, but that Liu Song-wu couldn''t let herself sit in the Liu family''s position, just happened After the child in his stomach may have been given to Xiaoerlang, Song Wuniang gave up Liu Songwu.


    She poured a lot of effort into Liu Songwu''s body, but when Liu Songwu fell into the ice lake and her bones were destroyed, the eyes of the Liu family head and the husband no longer fell on their mother and daughter.


    It is a fact that Liu Songwu is no longer favored at the Liu family now, so Song Wuniang can only allow herself to conceive a child again and make her position more stable in the mind of the husband.


    But ... Liu Songwu''s position is not easy to say.


    Song Wu Niang loved her eldest son, but now she can''t even protect herself, and there are still thoughts to take care of Liu Songwu who has been abandoned by her husband and husband? Therefore, they can only give up.


    "I don''t know how to teach you in your studies. Your father and grandpa have been busy with the business at home recently, and they haven''t thought about you. If you can''t stay in this new school, you can help me. You change to a better school. "Song Wu Niang''s eyes dodged.


    The tone was paused, and Song Wuniang was also worried that Liu Songwu could see something. She was busy saying: "It''s just that you have changed two schools within a month. If you change it again, it might be the entire Hwaseong. There is no school where you can stay. "" Isn''t that what I mean by my mother! "Liu Songwu suddenly yelled at Song Wu Niang, his face flushed and turned to run in the end is a son who has been carefully raised for many years. , Song Wuniang subconsciously got up from the chair, wanted to catch up, and persuaded Liu Songwu, but was stopped by the maid on one side.


    The maid is a maidservant who has always been with Song Wuniang. She was worried about seeing Song Wuniang''s face. While busy pressing Song Wuniang, she persuaded: "Ma''am, the doctor said, you still need to have a good birth now, can you It ��s easy to be disturbed by the things around you, otherwise this body will be damaged! "


    In the end, Song Wuniang paid more attention to the fetus in her stomach. After hearing that, she no longer chased Liu Songwu. She sat down and looked down, "Well, I know. You go to the backyard to see the young master, to see him what happened."


    The maid nodded her head, agreed, and turned to find Liu Songwu''s direction just after she ran away, but as soon as she walked to the corner, the maid turned and glanced. Then go to Liusongwu, but go back to the courtyard of the next man.


    A residential house in Huacheng, west of the city.


    The two middle-aged priests wearing Taoist clothes did not wait for the younger brother for a long time. They panicked and said, "Don''t the younger brother tell us something important to tell us? Why, when we arrived, the person was gone."


    Another middle-aged priest touched the beard that had just grown on his chin, squinted, and said, "Did he not say in the letter that he found a future generation in Huacheng? This is not an ordinary thing. Could it be that he secretly went to the future generation? "


    "Qingzhuo!" The Taoist who just opened his mouth frowned, "Don''t talk nonsense, if the younger brother really wants to secretly find that future generation, he will not send us a message."


    "Yes, Brother Baizhuo." The Taoist Qingzhuo with a small beard on his chin is unwilling to resonate. It is rare for future generations who can get a chance to live again for a lifetime. If a future generation is really found, it will be sent. Back to his world, this is a great merit.


    But later generations are hard to find and uncommon.


    I don''t know if China, which has been given this opportunity for generations after hundreds of years, will encounter something that is difficult to calculate with the usual wisdom.


    "Qingzhuo, if the younger brother hasn''t returned yet, let''s go out and find him." After waiting for another hour, Baizhuo finally couldn''t help it.


    Qingzhuo also nodded solemnly. If the younger brother really looked for future generations, they would not have to worry too much, but if the younger brother was not looking for future generations, then ... where did this younger brother go?


    Just after Qingzhuo and Baizhuo could not wait for each other, I just wanted to go out to find a younger brother. As a result, I saw the little Taoist who ran back with a red face, and both Baizhuo and Qingzhuo gurgled in secret. Too.


    Seeing the two uncles, the little priest knelt down on the ground with a thump, crying to the earth, "Come on, little, uncle, an accident!"


    "What''s going on!" Qingzhuo said at the same time as Baizhuo.


    But the little Taoist couldn''t tell, crying with his mouth covered, tears falling down, he reached out, took a compass from his body, and put it on the ground.


    Qingzhuo and Baizhuo instantly recognized that the compass was the brother''s brother.


    Qingzhuo gritted his teeth, "Who is it! Who killed my brother! Poor Dao, poor Dao must be incompatible with him!"


    Bai Zhuo is also a murderous expression.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhai.


    Donglai stood at the door of the study and reached for a knock.


    In the study room, Jiang Rin''s eyes, which were instructing Jiang Yanzhi to do his homework, blinked. Jiang Rin took a step back and said, "Then you will figure out for yourself. I will check later."


    Jiang Yan, who was studying hard, nodded without knowing his head, and said nothing.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked over, opened the door, and closed the door tightly.


    Donglai hurried over, he whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear: "Sir, something happened. Hwaseong welcomed two wise Taoists."


    Taoist priest?


    Jiang Rongzhi remembered the Taoist who died in his hand last night, and blinked, said: "They want to come to our trouble?" Donglai nodded, pursed his lips, and said, "I am afraid that the comer is not good. And Cheng Er just reported that the body of the Taoist priest buried in the Huacheng massacre post last night was excavated. The subordinates speculated that this should be done by the Taoist priest. "


    "The priests of this group of priests are not small." Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were placed in the void, and a clear killing intention flashed in his eyes. "If it is scattered, it will be easy to deal with. I am afraid they will go together."


    Donglai is also worried about this, "Yeah, if we go back to the Imperial City earlier, this Huacheng is not our world. If the Taoist monk came to trouble, we can resist in the Imperial City, but Huacheng ... �� Huacheng has no guarantees. ��Jiang Rongzhi nodded and said,�� Well. ��


    Donglai was anxious. Although the Lord promised to go to the Imperial Capital, he didn''t say when to ask. Donglai couldn''t help being anxious. He worried that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t take that Taoist sect''s eyes into consideration.


    Although the priests were not relatives of the emperor, they had some friendship with the dignitaries of the imperial capital. So Donglai worried that the gang of Taoists would be ruthless. If they were in the imperial capital, they were not afraid of what the gang of priests would do. But they are now in Hwaseong, with no manpower, no financial resources, and no dependence on ...


    Donglai was about to persuade Jiang Rongzhi again, but he saw Jiang Rongzhi reaching towards him. Jiang Rongzhi said: "If you want to leave, you are not leaving now, don''t panic."


    The master was not worried, and they were not good as slaves, so Donglai could only gritt his teeth, nod, and stared at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned to look at the closed study door and said, "You stay and look at him."


    East came back and forth yes.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Where is Pei Cheng now?"


    "In the room." Dong Lai just planned to tell Jiang Rongzhi that the people of the Jiang family had just come to Announcement, but before he spoke, he saw Jiang Rongzhi striding toward his yard and swallowed all his words. .


    Forget it, my wife also knows what the Jiang family just announced, so let your wife tell him. Donglai comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. Jiang Rongzhi pushed open the door, and saw Pei Cheng sitting on a low couch, holding a wedding post in a daze, and then walked over, picked up the wedding post that Pei Cheng took in his hand, and unexpectedly saw Jiang San Ye and Mo Jinqi''s name.


    "Marriage is ahead of time?" Jiang Rong sneered indifferently. "This old lady is really anxious."


    Pei Cheng looked back, "When did you come back?"


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng from a condescending glance, and saw that he looked very natural, and was not sad or embarrassed. He sat beside Pei Cheng with his lips closed, and his tone was full of randomness. Are you going back? "


    Pei Cheng nodded. He just came to deliver the new Jiangjia Xiaotu. The tone is very weird. I do n��t know if he really looked down on him and was given the advice of the old wife of Jiangjia ... But no matter which one, Pei Cheng was very unhappy .


    People from the Jiang family stepped into this yard, which made Pei Cheng feel that his territory was violated by others. He was very unhappy.


    Jiang Rongzhi was silent for a moment, he thought that Pei Cheng would not go, "Well."


    "Are you willing to go back?" Pei Cheng said.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything. He looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, and said, "I''ll go back with you." He won''t give Jiang San a chance to get close to his own.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hear Jiang Lingzhi''s subtext, smiled, and remembered another thing, "Yes, little guy? Didn''t you talk to him, what did you talk about?"

 Chapter 157： Big marriage

    Five days later, the date when Jiang''s third grandfather married Miss Mo''s.


    When Pei Cheng got up a little late in the morning, he sullenly lowered his head to tie his jacket belt, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know what was hit. Last night, he made him sleep until midnight, otherwise he wouldn''t get up So late.


    Jiang Rongzhi lifted the bead curtain and walked in, just seeing Pei Cheng''s unhappy scene with her lips together. Jiang Rongzhi walked in and walked over, "Unhappy?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t even notice Jiang Rongzhi''s something wrong, he looked sideways, "On the day of the Jiang family''s great joy, even if we and the Jiang family have become like this, the number of gifts on the bright side is still indispensable ... you last night I have n��t called me to wake me up in the morning for so long. I ��m going out late now, and I do n��t know how it was arranged by the Jiang family. ��


    He grumbled out what he was unhappy about, and Pei Cheng didn''t notice that the darkness on Jiang Rongzhi''s face was getting thicker and thicker. Pei Cheng didn''t know that he was in a hurry to go to the wedding of Grandpa Jiang , Has thoroughly kicked his vinegar tank.


    Actually, it ��s no wonder that Pei Cheng ��s response is too slow, because more reasons have to be blamed on Jiang Rongzhi ��s past expressions. It does n��t seem to care too much that Pei Cheng is too close to others, so Pei Cheng naturally does not realize Jiang Rinzhi will be jealous one day, or eat the vinegar of himself and Jiang Sanye.


    In Pei Cheng''s view, he was already with Jiang Rongzhi, and also made it clear that he would not be tempted by Jiang Sanye, so Jiang Rongzhi should not be jealous.


    Jiang Rinzhi held her hands in front of her chest, and looked blankly at Pei Cheng who had changed into a new dress. His elegant shirt and gentleness were like jade, but it was the same tone as the clothes that Jiang San''s hypocrite loved to wear.


    "What about the little guy?" Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi walked out of the house. When there was only one carriage outside the door, Jiang Yan disappeared. Pei Cheng was a little surprised.


    "Do you want him to follow him?" Jiang Rinzhi sneered. "He is still young. The Jiang family''s affairs can be avoided. Let him go to the school to learn something, which is better than the white eyes of those people in the Jiang family."


    In fact, Jiang Rongzhi had made some remarks. Today is the day of great joy for Jiang Sanye, so even if the Jiang family doesn''t like them anymore, they will not embarrass them in front of so many guests. Furthermore, the Jiang family now knows that Jiang Rongzhi is not as harmless as he showed, so naturally he will not trouble Jiang Rongzhi any more. So as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    Pei Cheng finally realized that Jiang Rongzhi''s emotions were a little stranger than usual. He squinted and looked up and down Jiang Rongzhi and said, "What happened?"


    Jiang Rin''s expression narrowed, and he ignored Pei Cheng and walked into the carriage by himself.


    Pei Cheng no longer asked, following Jiang Rongzhi''s pace into the carriage. When Pei Cheng stooped and walked into the carriage, Pei Cheng''s line of sight was just in line with Jiang Linzhi''s straight line of sight, both of them were stunned.


    Jiang Rin''s appearance looked down as if nothing had happened.


    Pei Cheng vaguely felt Jiang Rongzhi''s temper, he walked over to sit next to Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, shall we go to the Imperial Capital?"


    Originally thinking that Pei Cheng would ask himself why one of Jiang Lin, who was not in a high mood, was stunned, and then said: "The day after tomorrow."


    After Qingzhuo and Baizhuo frequently appeared near the cockfighting farm two days ago, Jiang Rongzhi had transferred most of the things he had left in Huacheng that were not visible, and now the things were almost transferred, so he left Things can be put on the agenda.


    "So fast?" Originally thought that there was still about half a month left for him. Pei Cheng didn''t react. He stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s cold side, and joined him, seeing Jiang Rongzhi refused to look at himself. He couldn''t help but correct Jiang Rongzhi''s face in his own direction and said, "Why is Jiang Rongzhi so fast?"


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed a bit of frustration. Since Pei Cheng told himself that he is a future generation, Pei Cheng''s contacts with him became more intimate. And this intimacy has now grown to the point where Pei Cheng will often have a rash temper with him.


    however.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything about it, he still enjoyed Pei Cheng''s closeness to himself.


    But this does not mean that Jiang Rongzhi would tell Pei Cheng that he would kill a Taoist priest. The Taoist was dead and something happened. What this said to Pei Cheng was only to increase the troubles of this person, but it could not change things.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand holding his face down and put it in his palm to protect, saying, "It''s okay to stay here." It''s better to leave early. "


    "What should I do after waiting for the Imperial Capital?" Pei Cheng suddenly thought of this question.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was not the kind who would like to stay in the backyard as a woman, but Jiang Rongzhi was also reluctant to let Pei Cheng go out to open a shop and show his head.


    "Whatever you want to do is good." People have not yet arrived in the Imperial Capital, so Jiang Rongzhi does not intend to make trouble with Pei Cheng because of this matter. "As long as you want."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with suspicion and slept together in a bed for a while. Pei Cheng had long understood Jiang Rongzhi. Although it seemed gentle, many things did not publish one of his own, but men were doing things. The extraordinarily overbearing power of a man, no matter what other people think, as long as he himself believes, he will not change easily.


    Jiang Rongzhi met Pei Cheng''s gaze frankly, and his expression was full of calm.


    At this time, the carriage stopped and the voice from the east came: "Grandpa, ma''am, it''s Jiang''s house."


    Pei Cheng had no choice but to leave. Before he got up, he threw out a sentence of uneasiness, "You don''t deceive me to the imperial capital, but you want to shut me in the backyard, Jiang Rongzhi, it''s unreasonable to do so."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth was always squeezed. Some helplessness, he stretched out his hand, took Pei Cheng who was about to get up and left the carriage, and went out first.


    Pei Cheng was stunned. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s bent back and drilled out. His heart was still that Jiang Rongzhi was thoughtful. At present, he was at the Jiang family, and he could not do things too casually, so as not to drop the handle to outsiders.


    After waiting for a while, Pei Cheng stooped down to get out of the carriage. As soon as he went out, he saw Jiang Rongzhi, who was standing beside the carriage, reaching for his hand. For a moment, there was no reaction for a while.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not urge Pei Cheng to stretch out his hand, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    On the day when the Jiang family was overjoyed, there were many guests coming and going, so Pei Cheng returned to his mind, put his hand on Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, stepped down on a small chair, and his footsteps were a bit slack.


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to be careful to this extent. He originally thought that Jiang Rongzhi got out of the car first, but in order not to let the outsider''s mouth fall off. After all, he was just a male wife, and his strength was to get out of the carriage in front of her husband. This is not good to hear.


    result����


    Jiang Sanye, who was welcoming the guests at the door, witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He silently withdrew his eyes and continued to talk to the guests in front of him, his eyes full of cold.


    Wasn''t Jiang Rin''s fear deliberately pretending to be in front of himself? Jiang Sanye had a confused mind.


    Backyard, Jiangjia Xiyuan.


    The old lady stood tremblingly under the help of the maid. She heard from the maid''s mouth that Jiang Rongzhi came back with Pei Cheng to congratulate He Xi. The gift was quite expensive, and immediately sneered, "Jian Rongzhi is a man My piggy eats a tiger ��s black-hearted little wolf cub. My old woman thought she had a sick seedling, but I did n��t expect that the sick seedling was a pretend ... It ��s a child born from a cheap life.


    The maid lowered her head and said nothing.


    The old lady hummed and said a lot, and said a lot of curses on Jiang Rongzhi, and most of them still scolded Jiang Rongzhi for his inattentiveness, deceived himself for so long, and even pretended to be sick. Ask the doctor to buy medicinal herbs.


    At this moment, the old lady seems to have forgotten that if she hadn''t taken the lead against the young Jiang Rong, who was known as a "prodigy" in Huacheng, perhaps Jiang Rongzhi would not have hidden so much from the Jiang family in secret thing.


    When the old lady walked into the lobby with one breath, half an hour before Jiji, she looked left and right, and did not see her young son, so he took the same refreshing uncle Jiang and asked, " What about the youngest? "


    "I went to the Mo family to meet my relatives." Uncle Jiang said happily, the only brother was married, which in his opinion was a happy event. So even if I saw Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi at the wedding, Uncle Jiang was not angry.


    But the old lady couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help but caress her chest, panting, and said, "I used to think that these two people wouldn''t come, scorn, and I don''t know where they came from."


    Uncle Jiang didn''t speak, and the old lady was angry now, so it''s perfectly normal for Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi not to be used to it.


    Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng sat at the banquet in the front hall. Because they were the bridegroom''s brother-in-law, they did not have a wine table with others, but a wine table with Uncle Jiang.


    At the moment, Uncle Jiang is busy greeting guests, so apart from Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, only the young Jiang Qier remains.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Qi''er and saw a smile on his face from beginning to end, and his mouth was sweet to die, completely without the previous indulgence, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    The difference between You Niang and Wu Niang is that when you are around, no matter what you do, someone will take care of you, and someone will stop you; if you are not around, you have to learn to grow up, or you will offend others No one stopped it, he was likely to be beaten.


    Jiang Qi''er perceives Pei Cheng''s sight sensitively. Jiang Qi''er glances at Pei Cheng''s face. A flicker of disgust flashes on the tender face, and then closes his sight.


    Pei Cheng saw it, and it was disgusting as if he had eaten a fly. He immediately turned away from his discomfort and stopped looking at Jiang Qi''er.


    He is not as caring and patient with every child as he is with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Especially bad children like Jiang Qier, he couldn''t like it anymore.


    Jiang Rongzhi noticed this scene, his eyes blinked and said nothing, but in the following time he often looked at Pei Cheng as if to worry that this person could also have an accident under his own eyes.


    Pei Cheng only felt that the man was inexplicable.

 Chapter 158： Shame

    Worship the high church three times a week.


    After completing the service once, Mo Jinqi in a red wedding dress was led by the maid and walked towards the backyard. The groom''s official face smiled and toasted with wine glasses, because it was a day of great joy, whether it was for the reputation of the Jiang Mo two, or for their own future, Jiang Sanye''s emotions today can''t express too much low.


    Uncle Jiang was surprised by Jiang Sanye''s interest. He thought that Jiang Sanye would make trouble with the moth at the wedding. As a result, he did not expect that Jiang Sanye had a particularly informed knowledge today, and he had no special performance.


    Uncle Jiang was relieved. After thinking left and right, he still looked for Jiang Rongzhi with a wine glass. As soon as he approached, he saw Jiang Qier staring at Pei Cheng''s eyes with a bad look.


    Jiang Qier was lightly patted on the shoulder, Jiang Qier was startled, he looked up, and just saw Grandpa Jiang''s indifferent look, Jiang Qier retreated with a guilty look, no Dare to look again.


    Uncle Jiang pursed his lips, with a gentle tone in his voice, but with irresistible majesty, "Kir, your grandmother is in a bad shape, you go with her."


    Jiang Qi''er just wanted to say that he hadn''t finished eating, but after touching Uncle Jiang''s line of sight, he hurriedly put down the tableware in his hands and said nervously: "Dad, I''ve eaten well, I''ll go to see grandma Now. "


    After talking, Jiang Qier couldn''t care about what he said was not good enough, he turned around and hurried away.


    Jiang Rongzhi wiped his mouth with a cloth towel. He knew that Uncle Jiang had deliberately propped up Jiang Qi''er, but he didn''t mean to speak out.


    Pei Cheng also put down his chopsticks. He didn''t like the Jiang family, so he usually didn''t eat much when he ate with the Jiang family on a table. He didn''t let go, but had no appetite. In other words, Pei Cheng lost his appetite when he saw the Jiang family.


    Uncle Jiang didn''t seem to see the indifference and hostility towards him in the eyes of these two men. He has been out of business since he was 11 years old and has a thick skin. He sat down and took a new pair of chopsticks and ate it casually. And said while drinking: "I have something to tell you."


    "Speak." Jiang Rongzhi lifted his eyelids at will, and glanced at Uncle Jiang lukewarmly. In fact, Jiang Rongzhi can probably guess why Uncle Jiang came to find himself.


    Uncle Jiang knows that Jiang Rin deliberately embarrassed himself, but right now he himself asks people to do things, so he can only bear it. Uncle Jiang laughed stiffly, "I came to you, I want to ask you about the Jiang family The matter of renewing the contract with Baihu Chafang ... You also know that Jiangjia signed a contract with Baihu Chafang for five years. Within these five years, all the tea leaves of Jiangjia shops were imported from Baihu Chafang. Baihu Tea House ... I can''t find my next home in a short time ... "


    Jiang Rinzhi calmly drank the tea, not expressing his attitude.


    Uncle Jiang has known that since he came out to do business with his father, he knew that if his abilities were not as strong as others, then he could only be cheeky and ask others to cooperate with himself. This is an unwritten rule in the business field, and he has no way.


    In addition, Jiang Rongzhi''s relationship with the Jiang family has always been bad, so when Uncle Jiang took the initiative to look for Jiang Rongzhi to talk about contract renewal, he probably counted a little bit in his heart. Jiang Rongzhi would not easily agree.


    "I remember that the Jiang family also has a tea mountain in Huacheng." Pei Cheng propped up his chin and casually said: "Huacheng''s specialty is tea. Why, this Huacheng people don''t use their own tea to drink tea, but they use the imperial capital. The tea leaves of Chashan, this spread ... "


    Pei Cheng ��s remarks were particularly intriguing, and the two Jiang family members here understood the other layer of meaning hidden in Pei Cheng ��s remarks. Pei Cheng implied that Huacheng people could n��t see Jiang ��s tea, so Even if the Jiang family has a tea mountain in close proximity, it cannot be sold, and it can only be purchased from the tea mountain in the imperial capital.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a faint smile and indulgence. This man is now spoiled by himself, but that''s fine. His people never need to look at other people''s faces to live their lives.


    Uncle Jiang''s look was a bit ugly. The Jiang family owed it to Jiang Rongzhi, so he could bite his teeth to endure Jiang Rongzhi''s arrogance, but what grievances between the Jiang family and Pei Cheng? How could this married wife marry her face and embarrass herself?


    But when Uncle Jiang ��s gaze reached the indulgence of Jiang Rin ��s eyes, he suddenly silenced and dared not to take Pei Cheng ��s arrogance, because he had capital and Pei Cheng was arrogant. Because he leaned on Jiang Rongzhi. There is no difference between the two. Uncle Jiang ��s arrogant mouth straightened, but after Jiang Rongzhi looked over, he quickly regained his original calmness. He coughed and said, "Jiang''s tea is all for sale. To all places, these have fixed sales. And the tea sources that Baihu Tea Square has given us over the years, we also have different sources ... This is not a sudden renewal, and we have not had time for the customer source. Notice, so can we cooperate again? We wo n��t need to cooperate until next month. "


    Pei Cheng glanced at Uncle Jiang. He was not stupid. He could see the maliciousness in the eyes of the other party. But because of this, Pei Cheng was even more reluctant to get together with Uncle Jiang.


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the teacup, and thin lips gently spit out the words, "No."


    Uncle Jiang''s eyesful expectation instantly turned into anger, he didn''t understand, why did Jiang Rongzhi aim at the Jiang family so! Although the Jiang family has a bad attitude towards the Eastern Hospital in recent years, at least it does not shorten Jiang Rongzhi in terms of eating and drinking costs, let alone Jiang Rongzhi''s doctor''s medical expenses and medical expenses during the pretense. Does Jiang Rinzhi really think that the Jiang family''s money is coming from the wind?


    Uncle Jiang: "Don''t you just care about the Jiang family''s sentiment to you in the past! Can the Jiang family be shorter than your food and drink costs in these years? Are the medicines when you are sick? The wind is blowing ?! Jiang Rongzhi, don''t be so ruthless and unrighteous as a human being, raise your head three feet and have gods, don''t be too proud! "


    Because this is the site of the wedding banquet, there are still many guests around, so even if Grandpa Jiang was extremely angry, he did not shout. This is the day of Grandpa Jiang ��s great joy, he does not want to ruin the future of his brother. With marriage.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "If Mrs. Jiang hadn''t treated me badly, why should I pretend to be sick in these years? Do you really think I don''t know that my illness means Mrs. Jiang''s meaning?"


    Uncle Jiang stood up, and after a while, Uncle Jiang apologized to the guests who were surprised by his sudden movements.


    While San Jiang, who was toasting, witnessed Uncle Jiang''s runaway scene, he lowered his eyes and thought about going to see what happened there.


    Uncle Jiang sat down again, his face full of panic, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Oh." Jiang Rinzhi sneered.


    Uncle Jiang knew that Jiang Rong had discovered that his sudden illness was not a natural disaster, but a human disaster.


    Uncle Jiang''s hands and feet were cold. He was not afraid that things would be discovered, but only worried that Jiang Rongzhi would use this incident to express his power to the Jiang family. If Jiang Rongzhi didn''t have any background or background, Uncle Jiang was not afraid; but no one knows the details of Jiang Rongzhi, so Uncle Jiang does not dare to take risks.


    "Something happened in the past, just pass it ... don''t mention it anymore, and ..." Uncle Jiang can''t edit it anymore, "Jiang family has kept you for so many years, don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, what happened then Come on, don''t mention it again. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, his eyes were even colder, and his whole body exuded a cold and bitter breath.


    Pei Cheng was very angry and Jiang Rong didn''t express his attitude, but he couldn''t swallow this tone, "If the old lady of Jiang''s family thought badly, our second grandfather wouldn''t stay in the backyard for so many years, neither sick nor pretended to be sick. . Jiang Lixun, you are the same wicked as your mother, no difference. "


    After Grandpa Jiang was scolded by Pei Cheng by pointing his nose, the scolded face was red and red, and his face was extremely unsightly, but Pei Cheng was Jiang Rongzhi''s person, he couldn''t easily go back, after all, he still has something to ask Jiang Rongzhi .


    "What ��s more, Hu Xiayun has been deliberately trying to harm the East Courtyard for the past two years. I do n��t think she would have such a vicious idea as a deep girl who lived in the backyard all year long ... If no one was behind to instruct, she would be afraid Just like an ordinary woman, just think of Sangfu''s son, instead of thinking of killing people all day long. "


    Pei Cheng''s remarks were particularly relentless, almost poking at heart.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s profile with certainty. Some surprises, he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to argue with Uncle Jiang for himself.


    Uncle Jiang''s breathing was bold and unbearable, "Pei Cheng, you are a boyfriend, what nonsense is here! I am the head of the Jiang family, how could this kind of lowly talented person do ?!"


    Pei Cheng chuckled, "Jiang Lixun, I want to ask, your wife Hu Xiayun is now on the streets of Huacheng like a crazy woman, eating leftovers from the restaurant during the day, and sleeping under the bridge hole at night, you As her husband, why have n��t you thought about what to do for her? "


    In a word, Pei Cheng did not give Uncle Jiang an opportunity to refute himself, and asked himself, "Oh, that''s right. I''m afraid you can''t wait for Hu Xiayun to kill the street as soon as possible, so that she can take you with her secret Dissipate completely? "


    "Bae! Cheng!" Uncle Jiang stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes to breathe fire.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, looking at Uncle Jiang with a bad look, but it did not stop Pei Cheng from speaking. Pei Cheng said today that there are so many, maybe it''s suffocating.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who is partial to the heart, does not feel that Pei Cheng ��s direct action against Uncle Shangjiang is killing him, but feels that the Jiang family has done too much, otherwise Pei Cheng, who has always been kind to people, will not say this word. Poke your heart.


    Pei Cheng didn''t seem to see the resentment of Uncle Jiang in his eyes, and said to himself: "Look at this end like Hu Xiayun, doesn''t your conscience hurt? Oh, it''s no wonder that you sit at the head of the Jiang family at a young age, you This kind of iron-hearted heart, the average person really can''t learn. "


    Grandpa Jiang was so angry that he just wanted to yell at Pei Cheng loudly, but he put a hand on his shoulder.


    When Grandpa Jiang stood behind Grandpa Jiang, he heard Pei Cheng''s words, but his appearance remained unchanged. Grandpa Jiang gently patted Grandpa Jiang''s shoulder, both comforting and persuading him to calm down.


    Uncle Jiang''s anger was about to be splashed with a bucket of cold water, he was almost disgraced in front of everyone

 Chapter 159： Tea house

    Grandpa Jiang took the wine glass from the tray held by his house servant and lifted it up, saying, "Today is the day of great joy for Jiang Wenyun. I thought my second brother would not come, and toast!"


    After that, Jiang Sanye, who showed sincerity, looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Uncle Jiang picked up his glass with a blank expression and drank.


    Jiang Lingzhi and Pei Cheng in the same wine table did not show anything at all.


    Jiang Sanye''s expression was slightly embarrassing, "Is it because of dissatisfaction with the drink, or is it dissatisfied?"


    Jiang Rongzhi laughed like a non-smile, picked up the wine glass, and sipped out the wine in the glass. When Pei Cheng also wanted to pick it up, Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s wine in his hand and smiled at Jiang. The third man said, "He has been sick for the past two days. Let me drink this wine for me."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Jiang Sanye and Uncle Jiang to say something, and looked up and drank the tea in the glass.


    Uncle Jiang sneered, "I don''t know if your body is actually good enough to drink. You used to use your bad body to refute, now ... I didn''t expect you to drink so much."


    Two cups of spirits came down, but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to react at all, his face was normal, and drinking was like not drinking.


    Grandpa Jiang couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t take it seriously. He had just toasted a few important guests, and now he doesn''t need to worry too much. After all, his identity doesn''t need him to be too humble. Jiang Sanye sat down and sat in Jiang. By the side of the uncle, he was drinking the sobering tea that the house servant had just secretly delivered, and said, "Just now the elder brother is talking to you about the White Tiger Tea Shop?"


    "Baihu Chafang has cooperated with the Jiang family for a few years, and everyone is so familiar with it, and there is no need to talk around." Jiang Sanye is trying to help Uncle Jiang to come around and deal with Jiang Rongzhi. Yes, "It is absolutely impossible to say not to renew the contract now. After all, Jiangyuan''s tea sources have been saying that they have entered the Baihu Tea Workshop in recent years, so ... for the sake of a family, please ask your second brother to raise your hand. Give Jiang a breathing time. "


    "It''s not that I don''t give you Jiang family time to breathe." Jiang Rongzhi put his hand on his knees and gently nipped his knees with his fingers, and said, "It''s that you Jiang family don''t give us the Baihu tea workshop to breathe. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Sanye thought Jiang Rongzhi was deliberately embarrassing himself, and his face was a bit ugly.


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored Jiang Sanye, "Is it something you didn''t forget about what happened five years ago?"


    Grandpa Jiang''s expression was puzzled, but Uncle Jiang''s expression flashed a trace of confusion. Obviously, Uncle Jiang knew what Jiang Rong meant.


    "Speaking of it, if it were not for the Jiang family''s" helpful assistance "five years ago, perhaps I could not have so easily acquired Baihu Chafang at a low price. However, although Baihu Chafang got it, in the past five years, Jiang The family also took a lot of money from the White Tiger Tea Shop. "


    Uncle Jiang''s expression was slightly uneasy, "Jiang Rinzhi, you''re talking nonsense."


    "Baihu Chafang Shaodong''s family is stuck in the gamble, because the capital cannot be turned on, Dadongjia can''t help but sell a bright Baihu tea factory. The world only knows that Baihu Tea''s Shaodong family ruined their future, but they don''t know that Shaodong''s family is in deep trouble Gambling is because someone made a game for him. "Jiang Rongzhi looked at Xiao Fei, who started to sweat coldly on his forehead, but he didn''t see a smile in his eyes, but he was full of cold frost.


    Uncle Jiang wanted to stop Jiang Rongzhi from going on, but was blocked by Jiang Sanye, "you continue." Uncle Jiang is stiff.


    "I have friendship with the owner of the tea house, and the other party really doesn''t want to sell the tea house to the Jiang family that harms his family business and his only son, so I had the honour to take over the White Tiger tea workshop." Jiang Rin''s expression was indifferent There is still a hint of anger in the close look, "Jiang family, but I took the first step and signed a five-year contract with Baihu Tea Workshop early."


    "Within five years, Jiang''s households took away nearly two-thirds of the tea from Baihu Tea House at a low price." Jiang Rongzhi watched Uncle Jiang''s eyes dead, "Why, Jiang''s family accounted for Baihu Tea House''s five-year cheap return not enough?"


    This is the first time Jiang Sanye has heard of this, and he has an unbelievable look. He could n��t help but look at Uncle Jiang. His eyes were full of proof. He could n��t believe that such a thing was done by his brother.


    Setting up harm to people is deeply involved in the gambling game, trying to buy a tea shop at a low price, and the acquisition failed to take advantage of the strategy for a whole five years.


    Uncle Jiang said gruesomely: "I failed, it didn''t work, so you can accuse me of doing something wrong? Oh, if your relationship with the tea owner is really good, then you should lend him money to spend it. Difficulties, instead of taking advantage of the fisherman himself to talk about the failure to purchase the Baihu Tea House, Uncle Jiang has still gritted his teeth so far. He had made a lot of thoughts in order to acquire the Baihu Tea House, but he was preparing to follow the tea. After the owner proposed the acquisition, some people took the lead!


    At that time, Uncle Jiang also smashed all the porcelain in the study because of this matter, and the sullen qi in his heart was completely circulated for a month before it was dissipated.


    Uncle Jiang has always wanted to meet and see who he is to become the new tea shop owner in person over the years, but he has cooperated for five years. Uncle Jiang has never seen that person from beginning to end.


    It wasn''t until two days ago that Jiang Rongzhi brought several black-clad strong men to the Jiang family to talk to him about the renewal of his contract. Uncle Jiang didn''t know who he was after five years.


    Uncle Jiang''s answer made Jiang Rongzhi not surprised. Uncle Jiang was not a kind person, so he would apologize for the next set of things. "Since everything is clear, then about the tea shop I do n��t think I need to talk about it anymore. "


    Uncle Jiang, who was almost stepped on the face by Jiang Rongzhi, gritted his teeth and nodded. He didn''t talk about the tea shop anymore.


    From a young age, Jiang Rinzhi is stronger than Uncle Jiang. This is not only shown in his academic intelligence, but also in the transparency of his dealings with people. Old Grandpa Jiang said that before he died, Jiang Rongzhi knows how to do it better than Uncle Jiang. business.


    Grandpa Jiang''s original remarks were not spoken in private, but were spoken half-seriously and jokingly at the Jiang family''s banquet. Mrs. Jiang at the time smiled and echoed a few words, but in half a month Later, Jiang Rong, known as the child prodigy of Huacheng, was seriously ill. The sudden onset of the disease almost killed his young Jiang Lingzhi.


    After Jiang Rin''s death escaped, he no longer had the aura before his illness, not only failed in school, but also did not have the smoothness of Grandpa Jiang in business, which made the old Grandpa Jiang feel sorry at that time.


    Uncle Jiang knew that he had n��t been as good as Jiang Rongzhi since he was a child. He knew that if it were n��t because of a dim decision made by his mother when he was a child, perhaps Grandpa Jiang would n��t choose himself as the head of his family.


    "Okay." Uncle Jiang lowered his eyes and covered up the murderousness and depression in his eyes. He knew that he couldn''t compare to Jiang Rongzhi, and he always knew.


    He is the eldest son, but he used to be the background of Jiang Rongzhi in the face of his master and his father. He was never the most dazzling person. But he never thought about it. He always thought that Jiang Linzhi, who would be ill, would have secretly surpassed what he had done for the Jiang family in these years.


    It was also now that Uncle Jiang finally understood why his father said that his ability to do business was inferior to Jiang Rongzhi. He was not convinced before, but now he has to be convinced.


    Pei Cheng looked sideways and saw Jiang Rongzhi dropped his eyes and did not speak, pursed his lips, reached out, and took the initiative to cover Jiang Rongzhi''s hands. The two hands were tightly held together under the cover of the table.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly reached out, took the wine jug in front of him, poured a glass of wine, stood up, faced Jiang Sanye and said, "Newly married."


    Grandpa Jiang was stunned. After the reaction came, he gave Pei Cheng a subconscious look, but Pei Cheng didn''t put his eyes on him from beginning to end. Grandpa Jiang closed his eyes and stood up, his eyes dimmed and said, "Thank you. "


    Jiang Rongzhi took Jiang Sanye''s series of looks into his eyes. He looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Jiang Sanye also drank a bit. He just drank a lot of wine. Although he drank sober tea, he still could n��t bear it. His face was crimson and slightly boring, saying, ��I ��m going to see other guests first. I''m not talking to you anymore. "


    After finishing talking, Jiang Sanye panicked the wine glass on the table, turned around and left.


    After Third Lord Jiang left, Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng: "Go back?"


    Pei Cheng nodded, struggling for a moment, did not want to leave with Jiang Rongzhi in hand in front of everyone, but the man refused to let go, but because his struggling movement became more and more tight, Pei Cheng could only helplessly follow Got him.


    Without saying goodbye to Uncle Jiang, Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng and left without telling anyone.


    After Jiang Sanye toasted around for a while and subconsciously looked for Pei Cheng, he found that the person had left, and Jiang Sanye froze.


    The drunk young son-in-law just had a good time, and saw Grandpa Jiang stunned, holding a wine glass and laughing, "Look at you, I just finished the lesson with my wife, and now I can''t help it, wait more, wait a minute I''ll be able to see my wife-in-law, come and come, our brother will touch one. "


    Grandpa Jiang smiled and did n��t explain. He picked up his wine glass and touched the young nobleman. This person ��s family is one of the best in Huacheng. It ��s not easy to offend. Coupled with this happy day, he ca n��t offend anyone. .


    but����


    As soon as Jiang Sanzhi thought of what Jiang Rongzhi said just now, he wanted to question his elder brother. He wanted to ask him if he really did such a shameful pickle on his back.


    In the new house, Mo Jinqi, who was wearing a red wedding dress, was sitting on the edge of the bed, her waist rod was upright, and the maid stood on the side to help her press the waist, so as not to sit back for too long.


    "Miss, this bridegroom''s official has not yet come, and there are no other people in the room. You can rest for a while, you don''t have to be like this." The maid persuaded. Mo Jinqi was unimpressed. "Today is a good day for me and him. How can I slack off?"


    The maid can only sigh when she sees that she can''t move, and she doesn''t know what Miss Mi has looked at Jiang Sanye in the end? Such an infatuation.

 Chapter 160： go away

    After watching the cockroach for several days, the green face was angry and said: "I guess these people killed the younger brother!"


    The calm white muddy has been rushing to find out who killed the younger brother in the past few days, so his expression is somewhat decadent. He heard the words, shook his head, and said: "There is no evidence to prove that the cockfighting man started. Do n��t make conclusive conclusions first. If the wrong person is wronged, it ��s hard to say. ��


    Qingzhuo was almost mad by Baizhuo, "You said there is no evidence? Brother Shi was arrested by the people in the cockfighting field that day, and the whole city of Huacheng can prove that the body was taken the next morning. He was found lying in a mass grave, you said it was made by a cockfighting man, who did it? "


    "If they quibble, although they arrested people, they will be released shortly, so it is irrelevant for them to die in a mass grave. What do you say?" Bai Zhuo also wanted to avenge his younger brothers earlier, but now they are in their hands. There is no evidence, second, there is no manpower, and third, they are now staying in Huacheng, this is the world of Huacheng, not their sectarian territory, so they can not fight unprepared war.


    Qingzhuo''s full of anger was instantly wiped out by Baizhuo''s words. He pursed his lips, his expression with a trace of frustration, "The news has been sent back to Zongmen, but I don''t know when the brothers and sisters will arrive. "


    Bai Zhuo''s heart is also uncomfortable. The younger brothers who grew up together were killed silently in a mass grave, but now they can''t even capture the murderer and can''t avenge the younger brothers. This ...


    "The murderers must be in the cockpit." Qingzhuo narrowed his eyes. He acted recklessly, but it did not mean that he was ignorant. "Do you remember what the teacher nephew said, he said that the brother rushed directly into the cockfighting ground that day. The governor said that their wife is a future generation, and let the people in the cockpit hand over their wives, so I worry that they are ... or killed by that future generation. "


    "We haven''t seen the descendant so far." Bai Duosheng said, if he could, he didn''t want to catch the murderer with his own hands. Qingzhuo, what he said now, Bai Zhuo had long thought about it, but he was hesitant, thinking that he could not injustice others without evidence.


    "If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll just go to the mountain." Qingzhuo stood up from the chair with a rush, and his face was full of anger. "I haven''t checked it for five days. If I drag it down again, my brother''s first seven It ��s over! I do n��t want Brother Shi to find that the murderer has n��t been caught when he returned in the first seven nights. Those of us brothers have n��t helped him revenge! ��


    Baizhuo wanted to stop Qingzhuo, but Qingzhuo didn''t want to wait any longer. He turned around and left. Baizhuo sighed and quickly followed Qingzhuo''s footsteps.


    The two walked into the cockpit next door one after the other.


    Qingzhuo and Baizhuo have been observing the cockfighting ground in the dark for a few days, and the people in the cockroach have been observing the turbidity and white muddy in the dark for a few days. The people on both sides are careful. No one took the first step until The impulsive turbidity could not hold back, and the rigid and awkward situation on both sides was finally broken.


    The steward of the cockfighting farm knew at the first time that Qingzhuo and Baizhuo went to visit them and wanted to start from their side to find the real murderer. The steward pursed his lips and said, "You leave from the back door and go and tell him this way Things. The two priests waited for a few days, and now they can''t hold back to act anymore. I''m afraid that the people of their sect should also be here these two days. "


    The little little man who came to the newspaper nodded, put the white cloth that wiped the table on his shoulders, and ran quietly towards the backyard. The little little man didn''t look good, but he ran away. It''s fast and unremarkable, so it''s best to let him report.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had just arrived at home, soon received the news from the cockpit, and snorted, "I thought they would start the next day, and it turned out that it was really enough to hold back until now."


    The manager in Jiang Zhai''s face was sad. He was not afraid that the priest would beat the priests, but only that the priests would be entangled with them. "Sir, what should I do now."


    "" The reinforcements of the two Taoists haven''t arrived yet, they won''t do it so soon. "Jiang Rongzhi sat on the chair, his hands on the desk, contemplating for a moment, saying:" Last time you were on the road to those Have all the obstacles laid down by the Taoist priests been laid down? "


    Jiang Zhai nodded and said, "The obstacles have been prepared for a long time, just waiting for them to appear."


    "The obstacles can only be delayed for a certain period of time, but not for too long." Jiang Rongzhi said, "All the things in Huacheng have been transferred out?" Jiang Zhai''s face was a little embarrassed. He knew he was not doing things well. Send it out, but it''s almost there. "


    "Why so long?"


    I thought I could transfer myself out of these invisible people in Huacheng within five days. As a result, I didn''t expect that I hadn''t turned away now. Jiang Rinzhi said with a cold face, "I haven''t done it yet. What the **** are you doing! "


    Jiang Zhai was taken aback and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, saying, "Yeah, there are too many things with the guys, and all the shipments at once will definitely arouse the doubts of others. And I don''t know what is going on. It''s staring at the cockfighting arena, some guys want to move out under their eyes, which is really difficult. "


    "People in the government mansion are still staring at the cockfighting arena?" Jiang Rongzhi frowned. He had thought that the group had withdrawn long ago, but he did not expect to be left near the cockfighting arena. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I had wanted to withdraw the first two days, but I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly I added a few more bureaucracies. Not to mention, the management was much stricter." Jiang Zhai''s manager said something miserable. It''s too intrusive, and according to their ability to handle things, how could it not be handled well so far.


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "The hand of the government mansion is too long."


    Jiang Zhai''s supervisor heard the murderous intention in Jiang Rin''s words, and swallowed water subconsciously, saying, "What is Lord going to do?"


    "Tonight, people are going to drive away those gangs. No matter what method, the people in the government house cannot monitor the cockfighting ground these two days." Jiang Rongzhi''s fingertips tapped the table, and his face was full of coldness.


    "Yes!" Jiang Zhai''s manager agreed.


    Just after the talk, there was a knock on the door outside the study room, and the two of them looked out of the door, and Pei Cheng''s voice sounded outside the door: "Jiang Rongzhi?" Jiang Zhai''s manager breathed a sigh of relief, "Yeah, let me tell them, In the past two days, all the stuff from the cockfighting are gone. "


    "Ok."


    Jiang Zhai opened the door and said hello to Pei Cheng, then stood sideways and smiled and said, "Mrs. Come in."


    Pei Cheng vaguely noticed that the atmosphere in the study room was a little strange, but he didn''t take it seriously. He walked in and watched Jiang Zhai''s manager quickly quit, and then closed the door. He walked to Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Already Start to pack things, and leave tomorrow? "


    Jiang Rinzhi lifted her eyelids, sat a little behind the chair, and patted his legs. After Pei Cheng came over and sat down, Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng and said, "The day after tomorrow."


    "Why?" Pei Cheng was too tight by Jiang Linzhi''s force around his body. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t let the man loose.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t go to school in these two days. Staying at home, besides endorsement, was practicing martial arts. He was too busy to manage Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng somehow, after Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Rongzhi talked separately, Jiang Yanzhi became extremely diligent, and the diligence of the little guy not only manifested in martial arts, he often read endorsements.


    Especially when Pei Cheng checked the little guy''s homework last night, he actually found a book with a few pages turned from the little guy''s book stack, which made Pei Cheng cry and laugh. Jiang Yanzhi just started to go to the school. Read the soldier''s book?


    Thinking of this, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi suspiciously and said, "Did you buy him the soldier books?"


    "Xian Xiao read to him, it will not hinder." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hand began to be honest, "Boys want to fight."


    Pei Cheng is completely opposite to Jiang Lingzhi''s method of educating Jiang Yan, so Pei Cheng doesn''t argue with him. "He''s still young, and it''s not interesting to read military books."


    "The man who only knows how to practice martial arts is called Manghu." Jiang Lingzhi hugged Pei Cheng and suddenly stood up. Pei Cheng was frightened and hugged Jiang Linzhi''s neck tightly.


    Pei Cheng was scared and slapped one of Jiang Rin''s hands. "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Lingzhi didn''t care anymore. He walked toward the compartment in the study room with Pei Cheng striding. There was a bed in the compartment. This bed was not available before, but Jiang Rongzhi had let him and Pei Cheng go. The man removed a shelf of books in the cubicle and changed a bed. Pei Cheng lay on the bed, the man pressed down.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to, but one of Jiang Ling changed his usual gentleness, and took off Pei Cheng''s coat gently and strongly, and let him know who was his husband.


    After a long time, the tired and sleeping Pei Cheng thought, Jiang Rongzhi was crazy again.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi was jealous. Today Jiang Sanye looked at his eyes. If Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi was jealous just because Grandpa Jiang saw himself, he would be angry with Jiang Rong.


    Because men are so inexplicable to eat this vinegar.


    Jiang family, Jiang Sanye''s wedding room.


    Jiang Sanye sat in the outside room, lowered his eyes, and sipped sober tea bit by bit. He didn''t mean to walk into the inner room to spend the Spring Festival with the newly married lady.


    Looking forward to a whole day, Mo Jinqi''s heart, whose waist was fast and straight, gradually cooled down.


    She knew that it was her own tactics to get this man, but Jiang San couldn''t ... and she couldn''t keep her own room on the wedding day.


    He is too cruel.


    Mo Jinqi shed tears silently.


    Jiang Sanye heard the whisper of whispering out of the inner room, and the movement of drinking sober tea was unmoved.


    Everyone knows a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea, but no one says that if the man''s heart is ruthless, he is no different from a woman.


    As for this Jiang Sanye and Mo Jinqi, they can only sigh a fate, which is difficult to understand.

 Chapter 161： Favored

    Early in the morning the next day, there was something wrong with Yamen. After rushing to accompany Mo Jinqi to give tea to the old lady, Grandpa Jiang left the Jiang family straight away, ignoring what she thought about her newlyweds.


    Mo Jinqi cried in front of the old lady ��s bed and complained about the indifference of Grandpa Jiang. She wept and cried, "It was wrong for me to cheat him before, but I am a daughter. Girl? ... Last night was our wedding day, but he Jiang Wenyun was willing to sleep alone in the outside room, and refused to enter the inner room to touch me, mother, you said ... how am I going to live this day! "


    The wife and wife in the house were taken away by Mo Jinqi in order to make it easy to cry with the old lady.


    The old lady''s dry and thin body was lying on the quilt, and she did not sweat even in the hot weather. She coughed a few times and almost coughed up the bitter water. Now the old lady''s body is getting worse and worse, I don''t know if it is true He was so angry, because he was exhausted, "When he comes back, the mother will tell him, cough cough cough, Jin Qi, you are now married to our Jiang family, there are some things you can bear more Then, do n��t worry about anything, just go back to your mother ��s house. "


    Mo Jinqi nodded in humiliation, this person is easy to be greedy. At first, she only wanted to get closer to San Jiang, but later she couldn''t help but hope to get married with San Jiang. Even though Jiang San didn''t like herself, she could marry herself into the Jiang family.


    But now Mo Jinqi is married to the Jiang family, and after she can get closer to San Jiang, she starts to be unsatisfied with San Jiang''s love for herself.


    "Jin Qi. You are a smart girl. The marriage relationship between the Jiang family and the Mo family started from the moment you stepped on the threshold of our Jiang family. You promised that mother, no matter what the third son does to you in the future, you Can''t leave the Jiang family easily, do you understand? "The old lady took Mo Jinqi''s hand uncomfortably, Qian Dingwan asked.


    Mo Jinqi nodded cleverly on the face, but in fact he wished to draw his slender and smooth hands soaked in milk from his childhood, from the old lady''s dry and rough hands.


    This old lady doesn''t care how old she is ...


    The old lady was old and her eyes were not useful, so she didn''t see Mo Jinqi''s indifference and hostility towards her. When she saw Mo Jinqi cleverly agreed to herself, she was immediately satisfied, and the old lady couldn''t help but gently. Squeezing Mo Jinqi''s hand, he had envy on his face and said, "Now you are the only woman in my family. I''m not in good health. You will look at Jiang family a lot in the future. Also, if Pei Cheng comes back in the future, If you can stop him, stop him, don''t let him meet the youngest. "


    Mo Jinqi''s face changed a lot when she had heard about the relationship between Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye. She suddenly withdrew her hand and she was not happy. "Mother, what do you mean?" !? "


    "Literally." The old lady said consciously that this matter between Pei Cheng and San Jiang is past, she really shouldn''t mention it again. And the most important thing is that Mo Jinqi was just the door of the Jiang family. Some things are really bad. I will mention it to her now, so the old lady looks a little embarrassed.


    Mo Jinqi was unwilling to be a fool who didn''t know anything. She couldn''t help but said to the old lady: "Mother, you already knew what happened between Pei Cheng and Fu Jun? Well, the entire Jiang family I was concealed, if it were n��t for me ... I ��m afraid I ��d be concealed by my mother !? "


    The old lady''s face changed, and she wanted to stop Mo Jinqi, but she didn''t have time to speak before her mouth. Itchy throat, a mouth, and bright red blood spewed out of her mouth. .


    Mo Jinqi is a little girl who hasn''t seen a big world before. When she saw it, she immediately turned around and shouted with her eyes covered. She didn''t know to go out and call a doctor.


    The house servant and the maid who stood outside heard the screaming of Mo Jinqi from the room, and immediately shook, and rushed out, just to see the old lady who was lying on the sleepy body twitching, and her mouth was bright. Blood, black gas all over his face.


    From a distance, the old lady had some signs of a dying person.


    The maid who looked at something looked at the domestic servant, and they pressed the matter to the bottom of her heart. No one dared to say anything.


    "Snapped"


    In the face of the house servants and maids, Mo Jinqi, the newly married wife who had just married into the Jiang family, was slapped hard by the head of Jiang Sanye, with great force and unexpectedness.


    Mo Jinqi stared blankly at the angry Jiang Sanye, with a trembling voice, "You dare to beat me ?! I am your wife, I just married the Jiang family, you ..."


    "My mother''s body was okay before I went out. Why didn''t I just walk away without a fragrant kung fu, my mother ..." Jiang Sanye''s eyes turned red, obviously he was extremely angry, "If the mother really has Whatever is long and short, Mo Jinqi, I will ask you ... "Mo Jinqi doesn''t care," Jiang San, even if I am pleased with you, you can''t do this to me. Before I was your new wife, I was still the Mo family Missy. How dare you treat me, my father will never let go of the Jiang family! "


    "Mo Jinqi." Jiang Sanye seemed tired, and Mo Jinqi got him very tired on the first day of entering, "I prefer not to marry you."


    After speaking, Jiang Sanye no matter how ugly the look on Mo Jinqi''s face was, he rolled his lips, turned away, and walked hurriedly, with determination.


    Mo Jinqi looked at the back of Jiang Sanye leaving with tears in his eyes, his lips wriggled, and he didn''t know what to say. When the maid standing on the side came over and wanted to comfort Mo Jinqi, Mo Jinqi pushed him away .


    When the maid fell to the ground, she was ignorant. Mo Jinqi didn''t expect to push herself away.


    Mo Jinqi, with tears in his eyes, returned to the yard without looking back.


    On the first day of the wedding, Jiang Sanye had an awkward relationship with his newly-wed wife and went to bed.


    After learning about this, Mrs. Jiang wanted to stop it, but she could n��t help herself now, and she could n��t even take care of herself. Where else could she care about the affairs of Mo Jinqi and her son, the old lady was lying on the bed with more outgassing You can''t even raise your hand, "Oh, don''t go with Pei Cheng after the mother is gone."


    "What !?" Jiang Sanye thought he had heard it wrong.


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes were cold on his side. He should have remembered the deflation he had eaten at Jiang Rongzhi, "Huh."


    The old lady held her breath, "Mo Jinqi is your wife. Since you are married to her, stop thinking about other people, especially that Pei Cheng. Also, you all remember, I cough now Cough, it''s all caused by Jiang Lingzhi and Pei Cheng. If it weren''t for this couple of dogs and men, where would I cough, I could still hold on to watching Jin Qi give birth to my Jiang family ... cough cough. "" Mother, don''t think about it. You can live for a hundred years. "Jiang Sanye squatted down and pumped the old lady''s horns up, covering it strictly.


    The old lady grabbed Jiang Sanye''s hand and stared at the boss, "Youngest, you are obedient, don''t go with Pei Cheng in the past, forget him!"


    Uncle Jiang said, "Nian now ... it''s all caused by Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng. Youngest, if you are really filial, you must remember to avenge your mother."


    The old lady''s expression was full of relief.


    Jiang Sanye had to nod under the eyes of his mother and elder brother. He did n��t think that the mother ��s illness was caused by those two people. But then, if the mother was not really popular with those two people, where would the mother be now? Can''t afford it? The look is getting worse.


    "Okay, my son knows."


    The old lady closed her eyes comfortably. "Go out, I''ll take a break."


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jiang went out one after the other.


    Pei family.


    Little Pei broke the teacup angrily, "Brother! I don''t marry, who are these people, can they deserve me? When the mother was still, I didn''t say that I would marry these people! Is it necessary to marry these small doormen? "Pei Dasao sneered." What are you doing now in Pei''s family? And you just said, you can find a husband-in-law before, because you have parents. " Now, both my father and my mother are gone, and the shops of Pei''s family are ... you don''t marry these people, do you still want to give them? Fairy? "


    "Liu Qianqian, don''t talk too much!" Pei Xiaomei glared at Sister Pei.


    "Pei Qi, do you think you talk nice?"


    Brother Pei, who didn''t insert these two women''s curse street from beginning to end, patted the table and said angrily: "If you don''t want to marry, you have to marry. If you don''t want to choose from the husband-in-law your sister-in-law chose, you have the ability Just ask your husband-in-law! "


    Pei Xiaomei was a little wronged, she came together and said, "Brother, I ... I want to marry Jiang Rongzhi."


    Hearing this, Brother Pei stared at him, "What do you mean !? Don''t you know Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng ... Oh, Pei Cheng is no longer related to our Pei family, and you never want to go find them. "


    "Brother, don''t you know that Baihu Tea House and Cockfighting Farm are industries under the name of Jiang Rin?" Pei Xiaomei didn''t fear Brother Pei, and said to herself: "Jiang Rongzhi is no longer a sick seed that was previously useless. I marry him "Even if I was a concubine, I could get a generous gift, and I will be able to get through the difficulties of Pei''s family."


    The more confident and fuller Pei Xiaomei raised her chin proudly, "My length is better than Pei Cheng, I am also a woman, I don''t believe it, I can''t cross Pei Cheng one day and become a concubine from a concubine. Brother, as long as you Willing to help me raise Jiang Rin''s relatives, I''d like to marry Jiang Rongzhi. In the future, as long as I am in Jiang Rinzhi''s favor, I will not be against Pei''s family like Pei Cheng''s white-eyed wolf! "Brother Pei''s thoughts The words given by Pei Xiaomei became active, "Are you serious ... Marry Jiang Rongzhi as a concubine? These words spread out ..."


    "Brother and sister are married to the same man, the elder brother is the main room, the younger sister is the concubine room, although it is not good to hear, but as long as I am favored by Jiang Rinzhi, these unpleasant words will still be directed at me?" After the baptism of the matter, Pei Xiaomei has now lost her initial arrogance, and she began to deliberately plan for her future.


    Brother Pei was moved by what Pei Xiaomei said.


    Yup! The younger sister looks similar to Pei Cheng. If she really raises a relative with Jiang Rinzhi, when the younger sister gets favored, then Pei Cheng will be squeezed out. Then will the business of Pei''s store be saved?


    Sister Pei, who was standing on the side, watched the pair of brothers and sisters whimsically.

 Chapter 162： Concubine

    I don''t know what the reason is. Sister-in-law Pei finally stood on the spot and watched Brother Pei and Sister Pei go out to Jiangzhai. She raised her hand and laughed, her eyes full of ridicule.


    She was puzzled by the maid beside Pei Dasao. She followed Pei Dasao into the Pei family, so she could still speak in front of Pei Dasao. After all, they all came from the Lius. The maid said: "Madam Do you think that the old man and the young lady should not be so reckless to go to Pei Cheng? "


    "Neither Pei Cheng nor Jiang Rongzhi is a fuel-efficient lamp." Pei Dasao only felt that she was married to a stupid man, stupidly dying, but then thought about it, if it wasn''t for Pei''s stupidity, she would not be so easy. Married into Pei''s house.


    Thinking so, Pei''s sister-in-law felt a lot better.


    "Why don''t you remind the old man and the elder lady, if they were driven out by Pei Cheng under a large audience, it would be us who sent the disgrace."


    Pei Dasao glanced at the maid lightly, and said warmly: "You don''t understand, husband, he is tired of me now. If I just interrupted, he wouldn''t think that I really reminded her, but that I didn''t fulfill my duty to be a wife. They love to go, then let them go, and wait for them to suffer from Pei Cheng, then they will know who is the best for him. "


    The maid nodded, and at the same time she felt that sister-in-law Pei had become different from before.


    "Furthermore, Pei Cheng is a man. He married Jiang Rongzhi. Although he is in the main room, he is not a woman." Pei Dasao''s eyes are full of calculations. "Jiang Rong''s young age started a cockfighting field. Tell Bai Hu Cha Fang, which young and promising man, which girl would be unimpressed? So this Pei Cheng, he must know this too. "


    The maid knows everything, "So Pei Cheng will be very angry about the concubine mentioned by his elder brother and younger sister. By then, the old man and the young lady will suffer ... But if the old man and the young lady know you''ve guessed it, but they don''t Remind them, will they be angry? "


    "If your master''s brain is really smart enough to guess my thoughts, he will not take Pei Qi to find Pei Cheng silly now, but obediently find the husband of Pei Qi''s stupid boy. "Sister-in-law Pei sneered." They thought that Pei''s family is now the former Pei''s family? Who would give them a face? Ridiculous. "


    The maid did not speak, she knew that sister-in-law Pei was angry.


    In the past few days, Brother Pei has paid two concubines to the house, one is Qing Qing brought back from the Qinglou House, and the other is a girl from a small household. Both of these newcomers have good means. The soul of the fan is going round and round, so it''s normal for Sister Pei to be angry now.


    Moreover, the maid really thinks that Brother Pei is doing too much of a fact now. Even if he really wants to accept the concubine, he shouldn''t shake his face after the concubine enters the door. If Brother Bae still has Bae in her heart, Bae will not be suppressed by those two concubines and Bae.


    But these things are not the words of one of her maid, so the maid can only hide her careful thoughts in her heart and did not say them.


    North of Huacheng, Jiangzhai.


    Pei Cheng walked out of the room, holding his old waist, which was miserable in the study until midnight, and went to meet the Pei family siblings who suddenly came to visit.


    Jiang Rongzhi was not interested in Pei''s family. He had planned to send Brother Pei and Sister Pei to random, but he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to go out to meet them. Jiang Rongzhi said: "Why bother to see them? There will be no big deal. "


    "Five days ago I still wished to kill me and then quickly, but now I voluntarily came to me. If it wasn''t for the Pei family to have an accident, or they had something to ask us." Pei Cheng rarely saw the Pei family''s brothers and sisters begging for themselves, so even if the waist was gone Still, he still wanted to go out and meet them.


    If the brother and sister of the Pei family really have something to ask him, then Pei Cheng feels that he must not let this good opportunity pass.


    Jiang Rongzhi felt very helpless about Pei Cheng''s thoughts, "Well. If it''s okay, let him be sent away early, don''t let anyone bully."


    Pei Cheng nodded, and firmly supported his old waist, and he went out.


    After Pei Cheng went out, Jiang Rongzhi called in the domestic servants and gave a command. The domestic servants nodded and hurried out to prepare. When Pei Cheng had just walked into the front hall, he saw that the two chairs of the main seat were laid with cushions that had never been seen before. He coughed and said nothing, silently accepting Jiang Rin''s rare consideration.


    After sitting down, Pei Cheng let people call Pei''s siblings in.


    Pei Xiaomei, who was wearing a pale pink dress, walked all the way and waited for her to sit down and said directly to Pei Cheng: "Second brother, you and Er Ye have so much family business, how can you still live in such a small house?" The annual profit of the Cockpit and Baihu Tea House is already enough for you to buy a big house in Huacheng. Why do you want to grieve yourself like this? "


    "How do you know about the White Tiger Tea House." Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes.


    Pei Xiaomei has no heart or heart: "The whole Hwaseong City where the story of the Baihu Tea House has long been known is known, not only I know it. But, brother, these two grandfathers are really powerful enough, starting from scratch at a young age. , Actually succeeded in a cockfighting farm and Baihu tea workshop, you are really blessed to marry such a man. "


    Speaking of which, Sister Pei pretended to sigh sadly, "But my sister, there is no such blessing as you."


    "What''s the matter with you here today?" Pei Cheng vaguely noticed Pei Xiaomei''s thoughts, eyes cold, and shifted the topic without trace.


    Brother Pei coughed and said, "Although you have a short relationship with Pei''s family, we are still a family, with broken bones and tendons. So I took my sister to see you today. Isn''t this normal?"


    Pei Cheng did not speak, but silently vomited in his heart, as long as Pei''s family came to him, it would definitely be abnormal.


    "Let''s open the skylight to speak brightly. What is the matter when you come here to find me." Pei Cheng said indifferently, he didn''t want to fight haha ??with Pei''s family, not to mention that these two guys came here today, if it''s not really something to find themselves He believed that these two people would never come to find themselves.


    Sister Pei was embarrassed to say her thoughts. She looked at Brother Pei and saw that Brother Pei was also indifferent. She didn''t mean to speak, and was anxious. She gently hit Brother Pei with her elbow and said, " Brother, this is what you said, my sister is not good to speak. "


    Jiang Zhai, who came in with the tray, just heard Brother Pei''s words and raised his eyebrows. He thought that Pei''s family would actually come to find his wife. There was either a surprise or a request for something.


    Jiang Zhai''s manager placed a sweet cake just out of the cage in front of Pei Cheng, then took the tray and was about to leave. As a result, before Jiang Zhai''s manager left, he heard Brother Pei say, "Brother, is he a man?" Man, there is only one man-wife in the backyard of the house. It ��s a bit ugly to say that, so I thought, if the water does n��t flow outside the field, it ��s just that Pei Qi should get married. Well, it happens that you are also with Pei Qi. "


    "puff"


    Pei Cheng took a sip of hot tea and the whole person was stunned.


    He just heard it right? Big Brother Pei brought Little Sister Pei to come to him, the purpose is to let his man concubine, the target of concubine or his sister?


    Did Pei''s family get water in their heads, or did they think they were bullying? !


    Jiang Zhai''s heart beat, he dared not stay any longer, took the tray and ran to the backyard to find Jiang Rongzhi.


    The thoughts of Pei''s family are really weird enough. Normal people don''t have their thoughts. Gee.


    Pei Cheng smirked, "Is Brother Elder thinking that I''m bullying, or do I think Pei Cheng''s brain is flooded? Pei Qi, a girl''s family, actually wants to make a concubine for her brother. Shameless, Pei''s shameless, I still have to shame Peicheng. "


    "What do you say, we are here to share the pressure with you!" Pei Xiaomei''s face was originally crimson, but after listening to Pei Cheng''s words, she couldn''t bear it suddenly, "The second lord is young and rich. A man, who is all sweet and sour in your eyes, are you willing to let those women outside take the initiative to entangle the second lord, and do not want me to be my sister with you !? "


    "You just said, I''m still a girl, I''m a majestic Miss Pei Jia, don''t you have the right to marry him Jiang Rongzhi?"


    "Of course you are not qualified." Pei Cheng gave no face, "let alone the current Pei family is not qualified, even the former Pei family is not qualified."


    Pei Xiaomei was dumbfounded. She thought that Pei Cheng would be willing to marry Jiang Rongzhi as a concubine. After all, a big man in Jiang Rong could not have only one male wife in the backyard, so Jiang Rongzhi must still accept concubines in the future. Concubine, why can''t you?


    "Pei Cheng, do you think you gave Jiang Rongzhi a son, and you can really sit in the right room?" Brother Pei said coldly, he didn''t like Pei Cheng from an early age, he always felt that there was a family His wife is too shameful, and now he does n��t like Pei Cheng any more. He does n��t understand the flexible fools, and he has the right to occupy Mao Keng without shit.


    "It''s just a man ..."


    Pei Cheng interrupted Brother Pei without mercy, "I remember that I had severed the relationship with the Pei family for a long time, and my name was eliminated from the Pei family tree. Now, I have seen the Pei family treat me for many years. The nurturing grace only let you in. If you do things too much, do n��t blame me for driving you out in front of everyone. "


    "Pei Cheng, don''t be so stubborn." Pei Xiaomei persuaded, "Even if I really enter the door, I won''t compete with you, I just want to help you share."


    "Pei Qi," Pei Cheng was teased by the appearance of Pei Xiaomei, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Don''t you forget the day when your mother died, and you wanted to kill me with a kitchen knife? You are in the prefect. The faces of adults dare to do it to me, I don''t believe it, you are a good woman. "


    Pei Xiaomei was blushed by Pei Cheng''s words.

 Chapter 163： shameless

    Of course, Pei Xiaomei did n��t forget his original achievements, but he did n��t expect Pei Cheng to raise this matter with himself at this time. Pei Cheng was angry and said arrogantly, ��The things that happened at the time have passed. Because you are too much and let Zhifu take his father away, do you think I will be angry? "


    Brother Pei was cold-eyed. He could see that Pei Cheng didn''t mean to let Jiang Rongzhi accept concubines. "It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if you give birth to a boy and a half for him, it doesn''t take long for him You will bring a concubine to your house. You said you are willing to let Jiang Rongzhi stay with a strange woman, and do not want your sister to marry him. What is your heart? "


    Pei Cheng''s tone was firm, "Iron heart is hearted. Jiang Rongzhi has not considered the matter of concubine now, nor will it be considered in the future. If you are okay, go out, don''t wait for me to let you get rid of you."


    "Second Brother!" Pei Xiaomei didn''t want to go back like this. In fact, she didn''t really like Jiang Rongzhi in her heart, but now the Pei family is in trouble. The young talents who could have been in the same family with her now can''t look at her. I can''t look down on the men with small doors and small households, so after thinking about it, I still think that marrying Jiang Ling''s concubine is the best guarantee.


    Because Pei Cheng is a man, even if he gave birth to a son for Jiang Rongzhi, who would not have children?


    Little Pei has already thought about it. After marrying Jiang Rongzhi''s concubine, she must fight for the birth of a man and a woman for Jiang Rongzhi within two years, so that her position can be guaranteed. Let yourself squeeze out Pei Cheng to be a real room.


    Yes, Xiao Pei does not really want to be a concubine.


    In the eyes of Pei Xiaomei, Jiang Lingzhi is now good to Pei Cheng, one is because Pei Cheng has a son, and the other is that Jiang Lingzhi has not tasted the taste of a woman. After Jiang Lingzhi knows that a woman is better than a man, then she leaves Is Mrs. Murat still far away? By then, Pei Xiaomei will let Pei Cheng know what is the revenge for being late.


    Pei Xiaomei has never forgiven Pei Cheng, if it were not for Pei Cheng, her mother would not die and her father would not be caught. Parents are now dead because of Pei Cheng, but why can they be happy to be their own righteous lady and enjoy so much money every day?


    She was not convinced! Obviously she is better than Pei Cheng, but she doesn''t have a better life than Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng looked at the two brothers and sisters of the Pei family who had been ruined by three views and fell in love. The younger sister married her brother''s husband as a concubine. This kind of thing can only be done by these two stupid people with no face and no skin.


    "You go back, this thing is absolutely impossible." Pei Cheng sneered, he put the tea cup down and said, "Send off."


    Big Brother Pei and Little Pei are not willing to leave like this. Their purpose is not Pei Cheng, but Jiang Rongzhi. Now that they didn''t even see Jiang Rongzhi''s face, how could they leave.


    "Where is Jiang Rongzhi, your wife doesn''t mean this, we have to personally talk to Jiang Rongzhi Tan." Brother Pei narrowed his eyes and looked at Pei Cheng threateningly, "Pei Cheng, don''t you Regret this to us. "


    "I won''t regret it." Pei Cheng waved irritably, motioning the domestic servant to go up and drive the two shameless guys out, so as not to lose his face.


    The domestic servant was about to step forward to take the brothers and sisters of Pei family, but before he could take a step forward, he heard the surprise voice of Pei Xiaomei, "Second Lord !!! You are here!"


    Pei Cheng stunned, looked up subconsciously in the direction of the door, and Jiang Rongzhi came in.


    Pei Xiaomei hastily adjusted her hair accessories, and then she walked up with a shy smile, but before she approached Jiang Rongzhi, she was rudely pushed away by the guards behind him.


    Pei Xiaomei is just a young woman who is weak and can''t help the wind. She has no energy and no preparation, so she was pushed to the ground by the guard immediately.


    When Pei Xiaomei fell to the ground, she was still embarrassed. After a while, she could only see Jiang Rongzhi''s background, and Jiang Rongzhi sat down and sat beside Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi lightly. There was no emotion in his eyes, but it made the man clearly aware that Pei Cheng was unhappy.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth chuckled lightly, and Pei Cheng''s eyes were only gentle, but the eyes of Pei''s brothers and sisters quickly turned into frost. Jiang Rongzhi coldly said: "I never knew, Pei''s family One day, I will care about whether Jiang is concubine. "


    "This is also for Pei Cheng''s consideration." Brother Pei was terrified of Jiang Rongzhi since he last met. His knees are still not good, so now when he sees Jiang Rongzhi, Brother Pei subconsciously remembers the The huge pain when kicking towards the knee.


    "His boyfriend, in addition to managing the backyard every day, is to control Jiang Yanzhi, and your brother-in-law, you are busy with business all day, Pei Cheng sometimes can''t care about you, so I think you still have to pay. Concubine, there''s a woman around to help you. "Brother Pei said hard.


    "When will my marriage matter turn to Pei''s family to care for me?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "Pei''s family is really long enough to reach out."


    Pei Xiaomei got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and heard that she was insulted by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to, why do you want to discredit our Pei family like this. I''m just worried about the second brother I still have to wait on you for the day-to-day work in the backyard ...


    Pei Cheng looked indifferent. He didn''t know when his sister would be considerate and funny.


    "I don''t need you to wait." Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Xiaomei expressionlessly and said, "Here, Pei''s family is not welcome, go out."


    The domestic servant and the guard came up, and before they met Xiaomei Pei, they heard Xiaomei Su suddenly said: "Now the whole Huacheng is spread throughout the second brother and the brother of the second grandfather. Does the second grandfather really think that Pei Cheng is a dry man? A clean person? Although I am not the most considerate person, Pei Qi really loves the second lord in my heart. If the second lord does not mind, I can follow the second lord and serve you all my life. "


    "My wife is naturally my own, what does it have to do with Jiang Wenyun." Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes narrowed, and a bit of chilling flashed in the depths of his eyes. It seems that the lesson he taught the Pei family last time was too little. By the way, these people don''t have long memory.


    Pei Xiaomei looked at the two guards who dragged herself from the ground in horror. "You let me go, don''t touch me, you are too dirty, hurry away from me!"


    Brother Pei pushed away the guard who was about to approach him, and he was full of anger quickly. "Since you are so ignorant of Jiang Renzhi, then forget it. You don''t have to touch me, I leave."


    After finishing the talk, Brother Pei walked very aggressively to Pei Xiaomei, and did not think that this would help Pei Xiaomei, but left on his own, as if he had not seen the plight of Pei Xiaomei.


    In fact, Brother Pei is now about to hate his silly sister. He is so stupid that he is going to die. He knew that he was just coming. Now he was rejected by Jiang Rin in front of so many people, and all his face was lost!


    Pei Xiaomei was dragged out by the guards, crying and hoaring. She kept turning her head to ask Pei Cheng for mercy and Jiang Rongzhi for mercy, but she ignored her. Pei Xiaomei saw that begging was useless and immediately cursed, but just cursed and was dragged. One of her escorts grabbed her hair fiercely, suddenly stabbing and unable to speak.


    In the end, the two brothers and sisters of the Pei family were bright and glorious, and walked into Jiangzhai''s house with pride. When they went out, Brother Pei left with an angry face, and Pei''s sister had a messy hair like a crazy woman.


    Pei Xiaomei was thrown on the ground by the guards as pedestrians coming and going on the street, covering her face with shame and anger, hoping to hide herself in the cave.


    The guard said with a loud voice: "Don''t think that our grandfather will want anything, if you want to be a concubine of the grandfather, don''t measure your own strength!" After that, the guard turned and walked in, closing the door hard.


    Pei Xiaomei and Brother Pei were completely circulated. They didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to let people throw them out. It was still embarrassing them under the general public. This is really too much!


    Some pedestrians pointed at Pei Xiaomei and said, "Why do young girls want to recommend pillows by themselves? This is really shameful to grandma''s house." "Isn''t this person from Pei''s family? Be a concubine for your husband? Was it thrown out? Gee, this Pei family''s upbringing is really weird "" It turns out to be Pei''s family, no wonder. The parents killed each other, and the children born ... "


    Pei Xiaomei couldn''t listen anymore, covered her face, and walked away behind Pei brother.


    I do n��t know if Huacheng is too small and the gossip is spread too fast. Someone has deliberately publicized the scandals made by Pei ��s brothers and sisters. In short, it ��s less than half a day. He wanted to marry his brother ��s husband as a concubine, but he was refused to say it, and was thrown out of Jiangzhai because he was not in his clothes ...


    This was passed down, and some people passed on Xiao Pei as a slut, saying that she didn''t know how to seduce her brother-in-law, and all the clothes were taken off and lying on the bed, but was eventually thrown out by someone Jiang Rongzhi. Too.


    Pei Xiaomei''s reputation was ruined in just half a day.


    And when these more and more unpleasant words of Huacheng people reached Pei Xiaomei''s ears, it seemed that Pei Xiaomei could not believe that she would be regarded as a **** ... she slapped her hand to the maid and shouted: "You are talking nonsense What the hell! How could I ...


    "The slave-maid didn''t talk nonsense, this was spread by those outside, and the slave-maid just told the truth." The maid was very wronged, and she didn''t say these words, why hit her, and then say, if this little girl Pei is doing something authentic, who else Will you tell her these things?


    Humph.


    If you do n��t obey the woman ��s way to seduce someone else ��s husband, do n��t blame the world that you are not. The maid was thinking in an uneasy way

 Chapter 164： Scourge

    Disaster is not alone.


    When the image of Pei Xiaomei''s "slut" "who did not know shame" spread throughout Huacheng, that night, two important shops of Pei''s family ignited a blaze.


    After hearing the news in the middle of the night, Brother Pei, who rushed over the night, saw that the fire in front of him had no possibility of extinguishing, and his legs softened and fell to the ground in despair.


    You must know that the Pei family ��s shops can make money, that is, three shops. Now two of the shops where many valuable goods are placed are completely destroyed by the fire. Then the Pei family ��s family business is completely going to perish. .


    Brother Pei''s eyes were black and fainted.


    At the same time, Pei Cheng, who got the news as soon as the fire was burning, could n��t celebrate the current grand occasion with songs and dances. He looked at the little beggar who came to the newspaper and took out the silver two prepared earlier. In the hands of the little beggar, he said, "Hold the money and leave Huacheng when the city gate opens tomorrow. If you let me know that you are still in Huacheng, ..."


    The little beggar has done a lot of things for Pei Cheng. This time, he knew that Pei Cheng would not use himself anymore. The little beggar would hold the silver in his hand tightly and said, "Yes, I, I Will not betray you, I will leave tomorrow. "


    After he finished speaking, the little beggar bowed deeply towards Pei Cheng. If it wasn''t that he met Pei Cheng who kindly gave himself something to eat in the cold winter three months ago, he might have starved to death three months ago.


    The dad told him that the grace of dripping water was reported by the waterfall, so he would never trouble Pei Cheng. This is his benefactor.


    Pei Cheng watched the little beggar turn around and lay on the ground, drilled out of the hole, and turned away after a while.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that the first time the little beggar got out of the burrow, he didn''t run to the usual alley, but ran to a small street nearby. He looked at Jiang Zhai who was standing in front of him, Say: "Take care of things, I told my wife, this is the silver two that my wife gave me."


    With that said, the little beggar took out the silver two that had just been clasped in his hand and showed it to Jiang Zhai.


    Jiang Zhai did n��t look at him, "It ��s done well. The second man has smoothed it out. No one will find your wife and your head. You just leave Huacheng tomorrow, remember, no matter who asked you this matter, You have to rot in your heart and you ca n��t speak out, otherwise if the second lord is angry, even the wife ca n��t save you. "


    "Eh!" The little beggar nodded and took a little more broken silver from Jiangzhai''s hands, and then ran back to where he rested.


    Jiang Zhai took a look around, and then went back cautiously. Once he went back, he knocked on Jiang Rongzhi''s door. "Sir, things are done, the little beggar will leave tomorrow."


    "Hurry up and deal with things, don''t let people check Pei Cheng''s head." Jiang Rongzhi looked at the dark scenery in front of him. Pei Cheng had just made an excuse and said that he was going to watch the little guy sleep or not, but he actually went to find Little beggar who helped in secret.


    "Ye has been secretly helping his wife smooth out the evidence. Why can''t this matter be known to the wife." Jiang Zhaiguan did not think about it all the time, from Zhu Daochang''s fortune telling incident to the Jiang family''s branch, Pei Cheng''s new pastry The shop, and now the parents of the Pei family are killing each other to get it. Finally, it is just that Pei Cheng was looking for someone to burn the Pei family shop in the dark. Why did Jiang Rongzhi do so many things for Pei Cheng in the dark, but He didn''t mention a word.


    Jiang Zhai didn''t understand, what did Jiang Rinzhi mean?


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Don''t say anything about this matter, go back."


    Jiang Zhai''s manager didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to say to himself, when he heard the words, he turned around and walked away. After Jiang Zhai''s manager walked out for a while, he turned around and found that Pei Cheng had returned, and Jiang Rongzhi was also greeted.


    Jiang Zhai was relieved. He probably understood that this should be the expression of deep affection for another person. Pei Cheng just went out carrying Jiang Rongzhi to do bad things, so he was also guilty and said, "Go back first "Why, it''s cold outside." Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and frowned, saying, "Since I know it''s cold outside, why didn''t I come back early."


    Pei Cheng touched his nose. He didn''t really plan to do anything to the Pei family, but today the words of Pei Xiaomei and Pei brother really stimulated him, so Pei Cheng could not bear it.


    "I just turned around in the front yard again, and didn''t feel cold." After Pei Cheng was stuffed into the bed, the coldness of the whole body dissipated. Pei Cheng turned around and hugged the man''s waist firmly, saying, "Daybreak is leaving Hwaseong, isn''t it? "


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can leave later." Jiang Rongzhi has no feelings for Huacheng, but he knows that Pei Cheng who grew up in Huacheng should be reluctant. .


    Jiang Rinzhi held Pei Cheng and held him firmly in his arms. If he had been before, he might not even care about the so-called Taoist priests who know some metaphysics, but now he is all in one heart. Where does someone dare to use these things as a bet? Jiang Rongzhi is not afraid that Pei Cheng is a person from a later generation, and he is not afraid of any threat to himself, he is only worried that the gang of priests will use metaphysics to deal with Pei Cheng. He would be reluctant.


    "I thought you would say, since you don''t give up, you won''t leave." Pei Cheng noticed that Jiang Rongzhi''s supervision of himself was getting stricter in the past two days, but he didn''t expect it because someone found out that he came from a future generation People, so Jiang Rongzhi will take him wherever he goes.


    In other words, Pei Cheng doesn''t know how nervous Jiang Jiangzhi is now.


    Pei Cheng, who has no heart and no heart, never knows how much Jiang Rongzhi has helped himself in the dark, or what he has been doing for his own safety these two days.


    At night, Yamen.


    Looking at the beaten subordinates, Jiang Sanye looked indifferent, and he said, "Are you a group of bureaucrats who can''t beat some gangsters from rivers and lakes?"


    The bureaucrat could hardly tell, "We can''t understand the roads and numbers of the gangs, they don''t understand it, the exercises they used seem to be ... from a military barracks, we simply can''t fight."


    "Military camp!" Jiang Sanye jumped from the chair with a single rub. "Are they people in the military camp?"


    The government did not expect that Jiang ��s response would be so great. He thought about it and explained: "The number of their exercises is indeed like that of a military man from a military barracks, but this does not mean anything. In recent years, there has been no war, military barracks. The military pay here is not enough, and so many people ca n��t be raised, so generally a group of military men will be driven away after a few years. If the military men return to their hometowns, they will either grow crops or fight for others. Not uncommon. "


    "Jin Rinzhi, in the end, he could find so many veterans to watch for him." Jiang Sanye sat blankly in his chair, his face dull, he didn''t expect to send him to guard the fighting **** secretly. People in the field were hurried back by Jiang Rongzhi in such a shameful way.


    "When the group of people started, they all held sacks around their brothers'' heads. Everyone could not see anyone. Even if they knew who did it, they could only eat dumb now." The influence of him, he took five or six brothers, all must go to the end, and he came back with a wound, which spread out that he lost face.


    Grandpa Jiang waved his hand and said, "Go out."


    Ya Ya nodded, "That brother''s injury ..."


    "Then there is no need to go to the cockfighting field anymore. The brethren have to rest for a few days, count the work injury, and let the accountant set aside some money. It is a guilty punishment for the brethren." Take some money out and send money to the brethren. This time I am Jiang Wenyun, sorry for you. "


    Yayue was overjoyed. This Jiang Sanye''s shot was really arrogant. It was the most arrogant person he had seen in these years. "Thank you, Master Zhifu!"


    "Go on." Jiang Sanye said.


    Inside the inn.


    Qingzhuo and Baizhuo spent the whole night, and finally decided not to be rash again, "Yesterday we went to the cockpit, the gang of stewards entertained us deliciously, and the result did not wait for the boss behind the scene."


    Bai Zhuo listened to Qing Zhuo''s words and felt uncomfortable, "Don''t worry, I have just received the news from Zong Men, and they will be there the latest day after tomorrow."


    "Now that we know that the boss behind the scene is Jiang Rongzhi from Jiangzhai, why can''t we just go and grab people!" Qingzhuo irritable, "can''t find the evidence, can''t the teacher''s hatred be reported?"


    "You saw the situation yesterday. There are many of them, and we only have three." Bai Zhuo sighed. "The teacher''s nephew is young, we can''t let him take risks with us. So it''s better to stay At the inn, there are two people waiting for Houtianzongmen. Let''s go find that person again. "


    "Senior brother, if the evidence can be found, it has been wiped out in the days we waited in the inn. What can I do?" Qing Zhuo suddenly thought of a more important thing.


    Bai Zhuo pursed his lips, "But you never thought that even if we can really get the evidence, do you think we can all come back after we have gone? We have few people, if we are so reckless to find evidence, to When someone was killed, how can we help my brother revenge? "


    "When we went to the cockfighting hall yesterday, the expression of the gang of stewards was not right. I think the death of the younger brother was related to the gang of people out of ten and nine." Qingzhuo said firmly, "If they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, they would really Welcome two Taoists? "


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Bai Zhuo thinks a lot, so his mind is more complicated. "I''m afraid they aren''t afraid at all, so I let us in."


    Qingzhuo immediately understood Baizhuo''s words, "They have destroyed all the evidence long ago?"


    "I''m afraid, it''s more than that." Bai Youyou said.


    Qing Zhuo shook his heart, and broke the tea cup at hand.


    "Wait first, don''t send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth again." Bai Zhuo pursed his lips. "As long as the Zongmen people come, we will be able to see the death of Brother Zheng."


    Qingdi nodded.

 Chapter 165： silly

    Pei Xiaomei''s eyes were red and swollen, she looked dumb and looked at Brother Pei with a dull face. Her voice was full of crying, "Brother, I know who made this, this must be done by Pei Cheng secretly Come out, his villain must not want us to talk to Jiang Rongzhi about concubine things. "


    Brother Pei''s eyes turned, "You said it was made by Pei Cheng, but do you have evidence?"


    Pei Xiaomei really has no evidence, but she just tossed and said that all this was done by Pei Cheng. There can be no such coincidence in this world, otherwise why they just found Jiang Rongzhi and said concubine things during the day , The store at home is on fire at night?


    "I''m asking for Pei Cheng." Pei Xiaomei stood up in one stroke and ran out with her skirt in place. Pei Cheng made her disgraced in front of the Huacheng people, so she couldn''t easily let Pei Cheng so easily.


    She must let Pei Cheng also experience what it means to be framed and hurt despair.


    Sister Pei, who does n��t like Pei Xiaomei, earns her sight, comforts Brother Pei in a low voice, "Fujun, since things have happened, you do n��t have to worry too much. The Pei family still has a lot of family business. You can make all the lost things back. "


    "Make it back?" Brother Pei sneered. "You said it''s simple. If it''s so easy to make money, would your parents still marry you? I really regret marrying your lifeless daughter-in-law. , Your Liu Qianqian''s natal family can''t help at all. If I married a wife who was the right person, I don''t have to worry so much now. "


    Pei Dasao looked at Dae Pei staring blankly. She knew that Husband did n��t like her, but she did n��t know that the other party was already thinking about divorcing his wife. Pei Dasao ��s hands and feet were sweating. Is n��t it right to do something? Why should I say this? The concubine really loves her husband, husband. "


    "What''s the use of love." Brother Pei wiped the sweat on his face and left when he got up. He shook his legs and walked outside.


    Sister Pei was sad to die, but when Brother Pei went out, he still had to run out and ask, "Where are you going, husband?"


    "I''m going to the cockfighting field. You, a woman, will stay at home for me. If you let me know that you are in trouble at home, you will get me back to Liu''s house. Don''t come back in this life." Brother Pei never looked back. Said.


    Sister-in-law Pei stood on the spot, the expression on her face from the initial despair to the indifference later, her maid came over and said sadly: "Do n��t be too sad, lord, he just said casually, if he is true If you want to divorce your wife, you wo n��t be thinking about you now. "


    Sister Pei: "If he really wants to be with me for a hundred years, he will not let those concubines ride on my head and piss."


    The maid was anxious and did not know how to comfort Pei Dasao.


    Chengbei Jiangzhai.


    Pei Xiaomei, with gauze on her face, walked to the door of Jiangzhai''s gate and slammed the door vigorously. When the door opened from the inside, the servants of the Pei family rushed over and knocked the door of the mansion.


    Pei Xiaomei walked in a high-spirited manner, and as soon as she walked in, the servants of the Pei family slammed the gate of Jiangzhai''s door firmly, and Pei Xiaomei shouted all over the house, "Pei Cheng, you insidious and cunning little man, you come out to me, You come out to me, do n��t think I do n��t know that the big fire in your house is your secret trick behind your back. "


    Jiang Zhai''s domestic servant came quickly. "The grandfather and his wife are already out. They are not here now. Miss Pei. If you want to find them, come back later."


    Pei Xiaomei didn''t care about him. She lifted the skirt and rushed into the backyard. No one stopped Pei Xiaomei. Pei Xiaomei ran from the front hall to the backyard. There was no one on the road. Even Jiang Jiang, who had always been haunted by the ghost, was gone. Pei Xiaomei pushed away the backyard compartment. The door, walked in, the house was empty, there was no one.


    This is when Pei Xiaomei realized that something was wrong. Pei Cheng and Jiang Rong had to go out, why didn''t they have a family at home? If it is said that the master is going far, it is normal for Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi not to be found, but why is there no domestic servant in the whole house? Not even in charge?


    Little Pei, who was finally scared, ran out, "Jiang Rinzhi and Pei Cheng, why don''t you have any one in your family."


    The whole house was left with the little house servant who opened the door. The little house servant looked at the fierce little sister Pei in front of him and quickly waved his hand.


    "Why don''t you know!" Pei Xiaomei irritated, she came to find Pei Cheng to clarify the other party''s bad things, she thought very well, as long as she put Pei Cheng''s true face in front of Jiang Rongzhi Revealed, then Jiang Rongzhi would no longer put the whole heart on Pei Cheng''s body.


    At that time, maybe you can take advantage of it.


    The domestic servant was almost mad at Pei Xiaomei''s face with anger and anger. He cried with a sad face. He thought that this Pei family was even more ruthless than one. "The minions don''t know, the minions really don''t know anything. Yes, where did the minion know that this little sister Pei was crying when she saw her domestic servant, her lips closed, knowing that the domestic servant had never deceived herself, but she did n��t know why, she was very unwilling, and felt ... something was wrong, how was it short In one night, no one was gone.


    Pei Xiaomei turned her head subconsciously to see the furnishings in the house. She walked over and looked up and down, and then suddenly realized why she just felt that the furnishings in the house were not right.


    "Isn''t there any potted plants in the corridor yesterday!" Pei Xiaomei pointed to this small section of corridor from the gate to the front hall. She still remembered that there were many potted plants here yesterday. Anymore?


    Little smart Pei sister suddenly realized something, she pushed away the domestic servant standing in front, hurriedly ran into the hall, she stood on the spot, silly.


    The paintings and calligraphy still hanging on the wall yesterday, and the porcelain in the hall have all disappeared at this moment. The empty hall is inexplicably giving people a kind of gloomy feeling.


    As soon as Pei''s legs were soft, she stepped back a few steps and said coldly: "I knew it must have been done by Pei Cheng''s slut. Now everyone has run away, but everyone has run away!"


    The maid who had been running around Pei Xiaomei all over her face was surprised. This was just one night. Why was this Jiangzhai house evacuated? And, what about people?


    At the same time, the cockpit.


    Brother Pei came to the cockfighting farm with troubled determination this time. In fact, he had long guessed that the fire in the store was related to Pei Cheng or Jiang Rongzhi, but he didn''t dare to think about it because he was afraid that he would fight But the people in the cockpit.


    But now after seeing that Pei''s family business was completely destroyed by a fire, Brother Pei could not bear it anymore. What if he lost his life, as long as Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were killed, He did not hesitate.


    Big brother Pei, who has a brain in his head, never thought about how a Jiang Rongzhi, who can rely on himself to make such a big business in just a few years, could make him a dead new Pei family leader. ?


    The terrible big brother Pei Cheng is not yet close to Jiang Rongzhi, so he will be driven away.


    Brother Pei took the eight remaining servants of the Pei family into the cockfighting field. The supervisor of the cockfighting room knew that this man was in trouble when he saw the brother in the door. He frowned and looked. Don''t look over there and say, "Go and blast people out."


    "Shoot people out now?" The guard looked at Brother Pei''s direction, knowing that the manager was angry, and said, "Okay."


    After being instructed, the steward turned around and left, and the guard led someone to blow out Brother Pei and his party.


    Brother Pei was blasted out before he could perform his revenge. The whole person was ignorant. He stood in front of a house servant, choked his neck, and scolded the guard, "You are just a janitor ''S watchdog is qualified to blow me out. Do you know who I am, I am Jiang Lingzhi''s uncle, Pei Cheng is my younger brother, my surname is Pei, and I will go in to meet Jiang Rongzhi now . "


    Of course, the guard knew who this person was, but because he knew who this person was, he would not let this person go in to see Jiang Rongzhi. However, even if he agreed to let this big brother Pei see Jiang Rongzhi, he might not be able to see it now.


    In the early morning, when the city gate opened, Jiang Rongzhi had already taken Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi away from Huacheng to the Imperial Capital.


    Brother Pei''s eyes widened, thinking that the guard was deliberately embarrassing himself. He gritted his teeth and wanted to fight, but found that there were a few sturdy guards behind him who were staring tightly at him.


    Brother Pei attaches the most importance to the male and female, come back stupidly.


    Outside the city, three carriages drove on an official road leading from Huacheng to the Imperial Capital.


    The first carriage is simple in appearance, but the interior is extremely luxurious, allowing people to lie down for a short break, there are soft cushions and heated ice cubes, and many snacks are placed. small cabinet.


    Pei Cheng was bored and lying on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap, taking a nap, "We leave like this, and nobody says?"


    Jiang Rongzhi took it from the candied fruit that Pei Cheng had bitten in his mouth, and he was forbidden to eat it again. "It''s almost noon. If I eat more of these, I can''t eat."


    Pei Cheng, who was eating snacks all morning, nodded guilty, and he repeated the question just now.


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "Who do you think we need to notify when we leave in Huacheng?"


    Well?


    Pei Cheng thought left and right, thinking that there was none, so he shook his head seriously.


    Jiang Rongzhi touched his head and coaxed him, "Obe, wait until I finish reading this volume."


    Pei Cheng: "..." He knew that he had accompanied Jiang Yanzhi to sleep in another carriage instead of accompanying Jiang Rongzhi. However, Qianjin was difficult to buy and knew that Pei Cheng could only grind his teeth to endure his own bitter fruits.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes holding the scroll flashed a smile, and then the candied fruit just grabbed from Pei Cheng''s mouth was stuffed into his mouth, and he ate it slowly.

 Chapter 166： Provoked twice

    The distance from Hwaseong to the Imperial Capital is generally only three days if it is at a normal carriage speed, but if you stop and go like scenery, it is estimated that the three-day journey is only halfway.


    Pei Cheng lifted the car curtain and looked out, saying, "This is the way to Baihu Tea House?"


    Jiang Rinzhi had to go to Baihu Chafang to deal with some things, so everyone changed their routes, because they were closer to Baihu Chafang, so it didn''t take half a day to get there.


    The tea leaves in the mountains make Pei Cheng feel a little guilty, because he found that he did n��t know what kind of tea was planted in the tea mountains along the way. Because he did n��t understand, Pei Cheng put down the car curtain and humbly studied, "This tea mountain is planted What kind of tea is it? "" Miancha. "Jiang Rongzhi put down the account book and rubbed his swollen forehead. Then he said:" When you leave, bring some tea, you love to drink. "


    Pei Cheng really loves drinking tea, but he does not know that the tea planted in the tea hill of the tea shop is actually tea, so he is even more guilty. Although he loves to drink, he can''t recognize that the tea in front of him is the tea he loves to drink. , This is a bit shameful.


    "I can rest in the tea shop for two days, and then go back in two days." Jiang Rongzhi said, "I will take you to Chashan to see these two days."


    Pei Cheng hesitated and shook his head, "Forget it."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, seeing that this man was unhappy, and collected all the books that were open around him, and put them in the cabinet. Then he pulled Pei Cheng over and let him sit on his lap with his hands light. Not heavy rubbing Pei Cheng''s waist.


    "Last night I was too much." Jiang Rongzhi knew that he was still angry, so he expressed his apology without guilt.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were red, which was annoying. "That man took the initiative to talk to me. I don''t know if he is interested in me. If you are really angry, you should go to trouble with him, why bother me at night."


    "I''m your man, I don''t toss you, who do you want me to toss?" Jiang Rongzhi''s bad factor came up and couldn''t help pinching Pei Cheng''s face with his hand, let him look at himself and said, "Don''t be angry , Take you to roast chicken at night. "


    Pei Cheng loves chicken and nods when he says, "I don''t eat legs."


    "I eat." Jiang Rinzhi kissed his forehead and said, "Let me get it again at night."


    "No." Pei Cheng refused decisively, "You are too fierce in the past few days. I want to raise my body for a few days."


    Jiang Rinzhi endured and endured, and finally cared about this person''s heart to prevail, so reluctantly made it difficult, "When the emperor is over, you can''t refuse me anymore."


    Pei Cheng''s face was black. Before he arrived in the Imperial Capital, he was thinking about the Imperial Capital. What was this man thinking about all the time?


    He didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi wanted to have another child, and this child, Jiang Rongzhi had to watch him grow from Pei Cheng''s stomach and grow up, and then be born.


    Jiang Lingzhi, who missed Pei Cheng''s pregnancy with Jiang Yanzhi five years ago, and Jiang Yanzhi''s growth period, looked forward to his second child with Pei Cheng.


    The carriage stopped in front of the tea house, Pei Cheng sat down, looked at the arch of the simple and atmospheric tea house in front of him, and said, "Is this a tea house?"


    In Pei Cheng''s imagination, the tea house shouldn''t be the one that has a lot of work workers coming in and going out. How come the tea house is exceptionally quiet?


    Jiang Rinzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and walked in, explaining: "This is the rest point of the tea house. The work point is on the mountainside. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. It''s not too early."


    Pei Cheng nodded clearly.


    Without taking a few steps, Jiang Yanzhi, who was almost forgotten, chased after him in a hurry. Jiang Yanzhi held Pei Cheng ��s thigh. He was only five years old, and his voice still had the unique milk voice of young children. Jiang Yanzhi looked up He started, accusations of milky voice, "Daddy, you almost forgot me."


    Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed. He had just fallen asleep. After waking up, he followed the footsteps of Jiang Linzhi in embarrassment. He didn''t take care of Jiang Yanzhi in another carriage.


    Jiang Yan said proudly: "I knew my father didn''t remember me, hum."


    "I don''t remember you, why are you still happy?" Pei Cheng reached out helplessly, pinching Jiang Yanzhi''s nose, and felt that his son was stupid.


    The silly son Jiang Yan was not happy, "I woke up as soon as the carriage stopped, and then I came down by myself."


    Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Yanzhi and patted his buttocks, helplessly: "You are awake, how come you still want me to pick you up."


    Jiang Yanzhi buried his face on Pei Cheng''s shoulder. He just spoke first, and his eyes met Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and suddenly he froze.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what happened, and the little guy in his arms instantly snapped.


    The rest point of the tea shop looks simple outside, but the master bedroom inside is not simple. Pei Cheng sits on a low couch with a cushion under his butt, which is very comfortable. "Your father will really enjoy it."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting next to Pei Cheng eating fruit, looked up at Pei Cheng with confusion, and Pei Cheng ignored him. He only opened the fruit with his hand and said, "Is it comfortable in the carriage these two days?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was a little dizzy when he started to ride in a carriage, but his adaptability was relatively strong, so it was not uncomfortable for a long time. Talk.


    Pei Cheng felt that the fruit he ate was sweet, and after eating one, he picked up one.


    Outside, Jiang Rongzhi looked at the tea house manager and said, "Why is he here?"


    The tea house manager wiped the cold water on his forehead. "Little Master Hou is coming, and the minions can''t stop him."


    "How long has he lived now?" Jiang Rongzhi forgot about the fact that Chu Jingtian lived in the tea shop two days ago. During the past two days, he was busy in the carriage to deal with the books and the new cooperation partners of the tea shop. , So I forgot to forget about it, "I will let him live elsewhere."


    The tea house manager was frightened by Jiang Linzhi ��s attitude and swallowed. He said: "Little Hou Ye has been running outside these two days. He has n��t returned yet. It is estimated that when he returns, it ��s not too early. It ��s not easy to drive people out. "


    Jiang Linzhi''s expression was bored. He didn''t like Chu Jingtian, but Chu Jingtian had been pestering him. Jiang Lingzhi had told Chu Jingtian more than once in the past few years that he would not like him, but the other party didn''t listen. Jiang Rongzhi had no choice.


    "You have someone go to put a room at the foot of the mountain to make a room for him to rest and let him go to the foot of the mountain." Jiang Rongzhi said without hesitation, although Chu Jingtian has given him a lot of help over the years, but he is Jiang Rin These debts were paid off early, so there is no need to blame Chu Jingtian because he has aggrieved himself and annoyed Pei Cheng again.


    Pei Cheng''s temperament is a little bit of a fight, and he is not willing to run back and complain like a little girl after being grieved outside, so Jiang Rong is afraid that Pei Cheng will be cranky after seeing Chu Jingtian. Unwilling to tell himself why he was angry at the tea shop''s stewards, he didn''t expect that Jiang Linzhi would actually drive away Chu Jingtian, and he froze for a while, "Yes, his subordinates let people prepare."


    The manager of the tea shop ran out quickly, daring to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and he was particularly afraid of Jiang Rongzhi from the first time he was recruited to do the tea shop. Although he has been working for several years now, and there are subordinates under him, but after seeing Jiang Rinzhi, he still has subconscious legs and is very frightened.


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored what the tea shop thought, and he walked up to the master bedroom.


    At the end of the day, there were two older women who were in charge of cooking by fire, and a young girl with a younger grade was responsible for cleaning.


    When the little girl put the food in the master bedroom, she carefully looked at Pei Cheng, who was sitting on the low couch and eating fruit with Jiang Yanzhi, and was shocked for a moment. She hurried back to her heart and thought, the Lord just brought it back The person looks better than Xiaohouye and has a gentle temperament.


    No wonder Xiaohouye has been chasing after him for years, and it turns out that it is his grandfather who has long been in his heart. The little girl whispered in the bottom of her heart, "Madam, younger man, have used the meal." Said.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the little girl and said, "Go out and call Jiang Rongzhi back to dinner."


    The little girl was shocked. Why is this new lady even more arrogant than Xiaohou?


    Because she was distracted, the little girl did not move for a short time. Jiang Yan knew that the little girl''s eyes were not right, pursed her lips, and kept her face in front of Pei Cheng without any trace, "Go out."


    The little girl hurriedly took the tray and ran out all the way. She said that not only did the young master look like his grandfather, but even the angry appearance was carved out of the mold with the grandfather, it was very scary.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat silent on the chair without talking, his face full of anger.


    He was competing with the little girl, he didn''t like the girl staring at Daddy''s eyes, which made him very dislike.


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head with tears and smiled, saying: "Don''t be angry with the girls, they are curious."


    "I''m not angry." Jiang Yanzhi said hardly.


    Pei Cheng twitched his lips and was amused by Jiang Yanzhi''s denial, but he didn''t care about it. He nodded casually and said, "Well, okay."


    While talking, Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi to wash his hands, preparing to eat. It''s not too early now, and I don''t know when Jiang Rongzhi will come back. The hungry Pei Cheng decides to wash his hands and eat, not waiting for Jiang Rong.


    As a result, as soon as I washed my hands, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open from the outside. Chu Jingtian, dressed in a Chinese costume, stood at the door, looking anxious, Jiang Rongzhi, you would not let me live In ... who are you! How will you be here! "


    Chu Jingtian stared at Pei Cheng ��s face, and his anger was even worse, ��It turned out that you had instigated him in front of Jiang Rongzhi and let me move from here! Do you know who I am !! Dare to arrange Ben Hou at random, Ben Hou can''t spare you! "


    "Go out!"


    Pei Cheng''s face was cold for a moment, and he didn''t say that Chu Jingtian''s behavior of breaking into the door was impolite, so let''s just talk about what the person said when he first entered the door.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes widened, angry, and he couldn''t believe it. "" You dare to let me out! "


    Pei Cheng pulled out an arc at the corner of his mouth, coldly, "Get out."

 Chapter 167： Get rid of

    Chu Jingtian was frightened by Pei Cheng ��s cold face. After only half a noise, he reacted and stood on the wooden ladder at the door, peering Pei Cheng from the top. "What are you, dare to instruct Ben Hou."


    "Here is my territory. I will let you go out." Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of haze.


    Chu Jingtian''s thunder and lightning suddenly understood who the person in front of him might be. He pursed his lips and suppressed his anger. "Are you called Pei Cheng."


    "You know me?" Pei Cheng frowned, he didn''t know who was in front of him, but he could vaguely guess from the other''s clothing and arrogant words and deeds that this person''s origin should not be small.


    Lord Hou ...


    Is this man Hou Ye? Pei Cheng''s eyes dimmed. He had originally thought that Jiang Rongzhi was just a small businessman occupying a place in the imperial capital. As a result, Jiang Rongzhi''s origin was really not easy.


    "I don''t know you, but I know who you are." Chu Jingtian walked in, and only Pei Cheng was in his eyes at the moment, and he didn''t notice Jiang Yanzhi, the little guy standing beside Pei Cheng.


    "Leave Jiang Rongzhi''s side, you and him, and I will give you what you want." Chu Jingtian walked to Pei Cheng''s face and fixed his eyes. Only then did he find that Pei Cheng''s appearance was no worse than himself.


    Chu Jingtian''s confident heart suddenly shook.


    "Go out." Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stared at Chu Jingtian. "If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me."


    In the face of Chu Jingtian who suddenly broke into his world, Pei Cheng was displeased, and the "harmony" in the other party''s mouth made Pei Cheng inexplicably rise a strong anger and nausea. "You can be right I''m welcome joke. "Chu Jingtian''s mouth twitched, and there was a sneering arc. He didn''t like Pei Cheng. He didn''t like it at first sight. Now when he thinks that the other party is actually the husband''s wife who has occupied Jiang Rongzhi for so many years, he I don''t like it.


    But Chu Jingtian didn''t even think about it. He didn''t like Pei Cheng, would Pei Cheng still like him?


    Just thinking, a sharp knife tip in Chu Jingtian''s abdomen wore a Chinese costume and stabbed into the abdomen. Chu Jingtian took a pain and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, only to see that he had just stabbed him with a knife. child.


    Jiang Yanzhi pointed his hidden knife at Chu Jingtian, squatted subconsciously, and made a gesture to fight. The small face was full of anger and indifference. He grumbled broadly: "Go out!" After receiving the news, Jiang Rongzhi hurried to see the scene in front of him. He stepped in, ignoring Jiang Yanzhi with a watchful face, walked over to himself, and pulled Pei Cheng over and looked up and down. After confirming that everything was fine, he turned around and walked to Chu Jingtian''s side.


    Chu Jingtian was holding her belly with slightly bleeding lines, staring at Jiang Lingzhi nervously and pulling Pei Cheng to see a scene full of injuries, "Jiang Rongzhi, I ..." he Suddenly, I was afraid of the reckless behavior of sneaking in while Jiang Rong was away. Nothing else, I was afraid Jiang Rongzhi would be angry.


    Jiang Rongzhi was indeed very angry. He confirmed that Pei Cheng was okay, turned around, and walked to Chu Jingtian. He did n��t care about asking what happened to him, but said coldly, "Little Hou Ye, I told you again and again Some family matters have nothing to do with you. Today, Jiang Mou can ignore it, but this matter ... Jiang will definitely tell Hou Ye.


    Chu Jingtian ��s eyes widened, and he did n��t expect Jiang Rongzhi to be so cruel, ��For so many years, do n��t you ever treat me lightly? My little grandfather, now willing to condescend to be a concubine for you You want me to kneel down and beg you, will you just accept me? "


    "Little Hou Ye is a bit ugly. I, Jiang, have never said to be concubine." Jiang Rong, who was facing Pei Cheng''s father and son, was both cold and murderous. When the news broke into his room, it was indeed murderous.


    When he had just started a business in the imperial capital a few years ago, Chu Jingtian did help him a few times, but he had given back to the Hou Ye Mansion for those few debts. Hou Ye Informed, Chu Jingtian also knew.


    When Chu Jingtian first learned of his father ��s report on Jiang Rongzhi ��s threats, he sent a big temper, but then somehow, he still gave up one by one and was persuaded by Hou Ye, he still valued the entire Hou Ye more. Government interests.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "A few years ago, Jiang''s gratitude to Hou Ye Mansion had long since been paid off. If the young Hou Ye is entangled with Jiang Mou and does nothing wrong with Jiang''s wife and children, don''t blame it. Jiang ... Ignore the sentiments of previous years. "


    Chu Jingtian fell to the ground with a thud, and his eyes were red, "This is how you reward your benefactor!"


    "Jianmou said, the gratitude owed to Houye Mansion has been paid off." Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes looked at Chu Jingtian indifferently and murderously, "Come here. Xiaohou Ye was unwell and sent the man back down the mountain Rest for one night, and return to the Imperial Capital early tomorrow morning. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the thugs who had their hands at the door walked in. They knew who Chu Jingtian was, so they paid more attention to it than usual. They dragged the person directly from the ground and held him firmly. ''S arm, striding to pull people away.


    Chu Jingtian Xing Xu was scared and stupid, so he didn''t say resistance or say something unpleasant for a while, but obediently followed the thug away.


    It''s just that the wound in Chu Jingtian''s lower abdomen is still bleeding out. Although the wound is not deep, it will still hurt when it is pulled. Especially when Chu Jingtian was left by two beaters pulling his arm, he even pulled the wound.


    Even so, Chu Jingtian did not respond.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned around, looking at the expressionless Pei Cheng and the alert Jiang Yanzhi, and walked over with his lips and said, "Eat first."


    Pei Cheng gave Jiang Rongzhi a complicated look, although there was still a pimple in his heart, but at least it was not so uncomfortable at first, he sat down in silence, and he took a mouthful to deliver food to his mouth.


    After eating, Jiang Yanzhi, who wanted to stay with Pei Cheng, was ruthlessly thrown into the next room.


    Jiang Yanzhi was unwilling, but his two thighs were unable to support Jiang Rongzhi''s arm. In the end, he could only helplessly stare at Pei Cheng step by step and turn back three steps away.


    After only Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin were left in the room, Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s silent side face for a long time, and after a while, he walked up silently and pulled Pei Cheng into the back room.


    The master bedroom set at the foot of the tea house is more luxurious than the Huacheng Jiangjia East Courtyard and the master bedroom of the Chengbei Jiangzhai. Pei Cheng stepped on the soft carpet and sat on the edge of the bed, annoyingly flicking Jiang Rong tight Holding his hand, he said, "Who is that man." "The second son of King Jingjing, the emperor''s capital, Chu Jingtian." Jiang Rongzhi refused to let go, seeing Pei Cheng wanted to stay a little farther from himself. With a move, the person is directly seated in his arms.


    Pei Cheng was a little angry, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of. Instead of trying to push Jiang Rongzhi away, he acquiesced in their intimate behavior.


    Jiang Rinzhi realized that he held Pei Cheng''s hands tight and said, "I have taken root in the imperial capital about ten years ago. The imperial capital ten years ago did not want to accommodate outsiders more than the current emperor capital, so the shop was met There was a lot of trouble. "


    The lack of funds, the lack of manpower, the clogging of relationships, plus the exclusion of God''s people, and the obstruction of the government are the difficulties that Jiang Rongzhi first encountered when he took root in the imperial capital.


    "Hou Jingjing was rescued by my master once when he was young. I was next to the master at that time. So when I was unable to persevere, I met King Jingjing. When he recognized me, he looked at the master. On the emotional side, I helped me out. "Jiang Linzhi''s expression was faint, as if the difficulties when he first started operating the shop did not happen to himself.


    Pei Cheng was the first to hear Jiang Rongzhi''s family history. He was a little surprised and more distressed.


    From the beginning of operating the first dim sum shop, Pei Cheng has been directing how difficult it is to run a shop, but he has never heard any complaints from Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth.


    In fact, Pei Cheng probably also knew that although Jiang Rongzhi said it now, it was no matter how easy it was, but it was difficult at the beginning, I am afraid it is really difficult. So Jiang Jingtian''s father was really a benefactor to Jiang Rongzhi.


    "I owe Lord Jing Jing''s kindness, so I also knew Chu Jingtian. After he was weak, he talked to me. But I haven''t intended him, and naturally I didn''t agree." In fact, Jiang Rongzhi and King Jinghou''s mansion broke down. "Jing Jinghou''s kindness to me, but the grace was clean two years ago. But even so, I can''t easily do to Chu Jingtian What. "Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s face and saw that he didn''t speak, thinking he was still angry, and continued to coax him," But I promise, I won''t be alone with him in the same room, so, you can Still angry? "


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi would not carry his own intentions with others, and knew that this person said that he could not accept concubines, that is, he really was not concubines, but when he saw that he broke into his bedroom and Jiang Rongzhi at random, After hearing the phrase "harmony" in Chu Jingtian''s mouth, he was still upset.


    "Are you coaxing me?" Pei Chengfa said suddenly.


    Jiang Rongzhi smiled, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised an arc, but fleetingly, Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng ��s head, seemingly smiling and laughing: "You are angry, I will not coax you, you will be angry. ? "


    Pei Cheng''s cheeks were red. He didn''t refute Jiang Rongzhi''s words. He said, "How did he know about me?"


    "I have a wife and children in the family. In the face of the pursuit of others, I will naturally need someone to block me." Jiang Rongzhi secretly relieved, he was not afraid of what Chu Jingtian said to Hou Ye after returning, he was only afraid that Pei Cheng was angry .


    Besides, the Inorganic Pavilion and the Chunwang Tower have established their footholds in the imperial capital. Even if Hou Yefu opened his mouth to the public clearly, he wanted to shovel these two places out.


    Ten years is enough for Jiang Rongzhi to occupy his place in the emperor.

 Chapter 168： go away

    The news that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng left Huacheng quickly spread throughout Huacheng, because they did not carry much when they left, only there was a troika, so some people saw them leave early in the morning At that time, I thought this was Jiang Rongzhi taking his wife and children to go out to play.


    No one came back this time.


    The news that one of Jiang Lin ��s family left Huacheng was not spread at first, but because the Pei family, who had known the truth for a long time, deliberately promoted it, it was spread throughout the entire China in just one day. city.


    At that time, the blue and turbidity that knew this almost nearly smashed the wooden tables and chairs in the inn. The suffocated green turbidity spread all the air on the white turbidity. He couldn''t control the white towards the white. Voiced roar, "I said earlier that Jiang Rongzhi''s gang killed the younger brother. Now ... Now that the man has run away, you said, the two of us are here and haven''t taken the people seriously. When people come and see that we are guarding people, we can also throw them away, where our faces will rest! "


    After Bai Zhuo let Qing Zhuo let out his angry anger, he suddenly said, "It stands to reason that the people of the Zongmen in these two days will be able to rush to Huacheng. Why hasn''t anyone arrived yet? They know that the younger brother is inexplicable in Huacheng. It ��s impossible to be indifferent until now. "


    Qingzhuo''s response came under the reminder of Baizhuo. He finally calmed down his anger. He pursed his lips and said, "Could it be that there are still hidden feelings?"


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, "Master, if they knew the master''s death, they would have arrived in the first time, but they hadn''t arrived in ten days, and one of them must be willing. I guess, maybe They encountered something on the way. "


    "What can there be?" Qingzhuo frowned, thinking.


    The next second, Qingzhuo and Baizhuo glanced at each other in unison, "They were stopped!"


    Qingzhuo gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "I knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s group had left too fast. It must have been strange. It seems that they not only said that they left because of guilty conscience, but because ... they are ..."


    "Don''t worry." The white turbidity that has always been the most weary on weekdays is the most calm and calm at the moment, and his temperament has always been like this. It ��s impossible to kill people for a while. "


    "But I''m worried about this now." Qingzhuo frowned, and his heart was full of irritability. The death of his brother, in the ten days of Huacheng''s suffocation, Zongmen''s fear of not appearing at this moment, at this moment All the brains flowed into my heart, leaving Qingzhuo for a while without knowing what to say.


    Although Baizhuo is calmer than Qingzhuo, he is also very worried about the safety of Zongmen. In addition, Baizhuo also regrets his hesitation and hesitation.


    "If I had agreed with you to do something with Jiang Rongzhi''s group early on, they would not run away under our eyelids now." The white turbid eyebrows were full of regret.


    Qingzhuo also resented Baizhuo''s hesitation, but in the end he himself was afraid at the time, otherwise he would not agree with Baizhuo''s statement, Qingzhuo gritted his teeth and said, "Now the priority is not to sit here and wait for Zongmen People. When we went to the cockfighting field and took a person and forced Jiang Rongzhi''s whereabouts, I wouldn''t believe it. They could not reach the end of the world! "


    "Okay! Baizhuo agreed.


    Looking at each other, Qingzhuo and Baizhuo nodded to each other to express their encouragement, but before the two of them got up and moved, the door in the inn room was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and the priest ran away. Panting, but his face also glowed with the spirit and excitement that he hadn''t had in the past few days.


    The young Taoist shouted with joy: "Uncle Qingzhuo, Uncle Baizhuo, and Zongmen are all here. They are at the gate of the city. They are at the gate of the city. Let''s meet them quickly!"


    Because of his shame in his heart, the Taoist priest has been guarding the gate of the city for several days. Thinking of getting the news of the sect gate as soon as possible, he can quickly notify the uncles of the two divisions.


    However, the faces of Qingzhuo and Baizhuo were not as happy as the priests thought. On the contrary, the subconsciousness of Qingzhuo and Baizhuo showed an embarrassing bitter smile.


    Just when the little Taoist thought he was doing something wrong and made the two uncles unhappy, Bai Zhuo said in a deep voice: "Since it''s already here, we shouldn''t hide, so just tell them the truth. . This matter will not be concealed for long, even if it is to be concealed. "


    Qingzhuo''s face twisted at the beginning, and he didn''t speak. Before the long-awaited Zongmen people did not come, now Jiang Rongzhi they had gone, and the future generations had also gone, Zongmen people came, this ... this is not to shame them.


    Qingzhuoqing wished them to leave Huacheng the first time they learned that Jiang Rongzhi had taken Pei Cheng away, so as to avoid the dissatisfaction of the Zongmen people, and perhaps find them in the first time, Make up for it.


    "Since it''s here, let''s go out. Lest they be anxious." Bai Zhuo said.


    Qingzhuo nodded, and walked side by side with Baizhuo, and some inexplicable little Taoist followed behind them.


    The Mo family in Hwaseong, the owner of the Mo family and Sanye Jiang.


    Master Mo looked at the chess board in front of him and pretended to inadvertently say: "You are married to Jin Qi, but the boss has been entangled in business and can''t come back, so if you have time, you will leave the affairs in the government aside. Let Master look first, and you will take Jin Qi to the Imperial Capital. "


    "Emperor Capital ..." Jiang Sanye shook his hand, Bai Zi fell, and fell off the track, revealing his flaws.


    Master Mo shook his head. His son-in-law is good everywhere, but his mind is easily disrupted. This is not a long-term walk in the officialdom.


    "Yes, the boss just said, let you take the time to take Jin Qi to the Imperial Capital, then he will introduce you to his best friends in the Imperial Capital by the time." Mo Jiazhu''s words came here, and his eyes looked vaguely A glance at Jiang Sanye, he thought that the other party should understand what he meant.


    Grandpa Jiang did understand the meaning of Master Mo, but he was suddenly unwilling, "This ... Yamen''s affairs are more time-consuming. I''m afraid Wen Yun will not be free in a short time."


    "Yamen''s affairs are important for the imperial capital''s official business?" The old man was unwilling to throw the sunspots on the chessboard at random, disrupting the entire chessboard. "When you married Jinqi, I told you clearly, Boss, he is in the Imperial City. He can help you in some places. He will certainly help you. When you are so tweaked, when will it become a big deal? "


    Jiang Xiaoye, who had n��t been said that way since childhood, could n��t help but show anger, but he still remembered that the old man sitting opposite was not able to leave his sleeves directly, ��Yes, Wen Yun found time, Take Jin Qi to the Imperial Capital. "


    This is the only smile on Master Mo''s face, "This matter should not be dragged on for too long, so, I will write a letter to the boss later, and you will take Jin Qi to the emperor capital next month. If allowed ... you will find an errand in the imperial capital in the future. "


    "I ..." Jiang Sanye didn''t want to find an errand in the imperial capital so quickly, and then lost his position as the governor of Huacheng.


    But at the same time, Jiang Sanye also knew that compared with the errands of the Imperial City, the prefects of Hwaseong were more attractive to the latter. Somehow, Sanye Jiang always felt that he agreed so easily, and it would be even harder to return to Hwaseong by then.


    He did not know what he was commemorating in Huacheng. Obviously, when he married Mo Jinqi, he had talked openly and honestly with the head of the Mo family. The other party made it very clear that the Mo family and sons of the imperial capital were able to help him find a better errand in the imperial capital. Also agreed.


    "You are still young, as long as you seize the opportunity now, where will you climb in the future, as long as you work hard, this is not at your fingertips? Although the boss in the emperor will find you an errand that is not as good as the scenery in Huacheng, In the end it is the imperial capital. Compared to Huacheng, it can be established in that place. This is a good thing for you, Jiang Family and Jin Qi. "Mo Family Master persuaded.


    In fact, if it is not for Mo Jinqi''s sake, the Mo family is really reluctant to ignore the confusing things of Jiang Sanye. Huh, Jiang Xiaosan thought he was confused, he didn''t know anything about it?


    Jiang Xiaosan secretly dealt with the things that his second-sister Pei Cheng secretly did in the eyes, but for the comfort of his daughter''s marriage, he only saw it and said it, leaving everyone a little face.


    Sanye Jiang picked up the teacup on the side, took a sip, and looked directly at Master Mo ��s eyes, saying, ��This matter Wen Yun agrees, I will deal with the affairs of Yamen next month. Jin Qi left. "


    With a contented nod, Mo Jiazhu signaled the housekeeper on the side to come over and told him to wait for the manager to go out. When he came back, he took this document.


    "This is ..." Sanye Jiang took the document and glanced quickly, his eyes full of shock.


    "This thing came to you yesterday, and now only waiting for you to hand over the affairs of the Yamen, you can go directly to the emperor''s office." Master Mo looked at Jiang Sanye proudly. "We, Mo family talk and count."


    "I went back to this matter and told my mother and elder brother." Grandpa Jiang collected his office documents, stood up, and paid a deep salute to Master Mo, "Father Xie appreciates the cultural significance."


    Master Mo always feels that the emotions of Grandpa Jiang are not right, but when he thinks about it, it is not a big deal, and he forgets it in a blink of an eye. He said with satisfaction: "Good, as long as you work hard, your chances of promotion in the future will definitely be There will be more. And the boss is also in the imperial capital. Then you will take care of each other on the officialdom, so that I can rest assured that the husband. "


    Jiang Sanye nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Master Mo asked him to knock on Jiang Sanye, and then let him leave.


    After Jiang Ye turned around and left the back hall, Mo Jinqi, who had been staying outside long ago, stood up, blushing, "Fujun."


    Jiang Sanye glanced at her, and did not know whether she really thanked her, or to make a face in front of Mo Family Master. He walked over and took Mo Jinqi''s hand for the first time, saying, "Go back."


    Mo Jinqi was flattered.

 Chapter 169： fool

    After listening to Jiang Linzhi''s past, Pei Cheng suddenly thought of another thing, "You opened a shop in the imperial capital, how did you fool the old lady of the Jiang family?"


    "They?" Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, and a ridiculous arc was drawn. When the Jiang family took a little care about his "sick seedling" a few years ago, they have long discovered that he will have more than half of his year. Time won''t be in the Jiang family, "If they knew long ago, they wouldn''t let me develop like this."


    In other words, if the old wife of the Jiang family had long discovered that Jiang Rongzhi was secretly cultivating her power, according to her wicked vigor, she would have managed to destroy the foundation of Jiang Rongzhi''s hard work. . Or, they will no longer maintain the peace on the two sides and just tear open.


    "You are not in the Jiang family for a year, and no one will notice it?" Pei Cheng still thinks it is incredible. If Jiang Rin has not appeared under the eyes of everyone for a year and a half, but it has never caused others. Doubt, this is too ... weird.


    "This is definitely impossible." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hair, and went along one by one, saying, "But old lady, they can never come to the Eastern Hospital in person. If it''s my time for illness" If they have n��t appeared for a long time, they will only send people to watch. ��


    "East courtyard is yours already?" Pei Cheng frowned. Then, when he and Erxi killed the two vicious maid and wife in the backyard before, wasn''t it already Jiang Rong? I know.


    Thinking this way, Pei Cheng also said so directly.


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi laughed dumbly. He thought that Pei Cheng would do something else. "I know."


    When Pei Cheng remembered that he had drowned the two daughter-in-laws privately, there were still many traces on the scene, and because of fear at that time, he left directly after starting with Erxi, and he remembered the next day. The backyard masked those traces.


    As a result, before walking to the backyard, he saw Hu Xiayun squatted by the pond with his maiden Chunyi to check. He was startled at first, and when he walked in, he found that the traces left the previous night were all covered up. Too.


    At that time, Pei Cheng was too lucky, so he didn''t think about when this was. But later, because there were too many things, he quickly left this behind.


    But as soon as this matter was mentioned, Pei Cheng suddenly remembered the weirdness of the time. Pei Cheng said, "At that time ... Did you send someone to do it?"


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded and said, "You were quietly going out at the time, and you were not assured, let people follow you." He originally thought that Pei Cheng secretly went out to punish the two servants, because he was worried that he would let Pei Cheng follow, but he didn''t. I thought but witnessed the scene of Pei Cheng killing with Xiaoxi Erxi.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t see the scene, but he can probably guess that Pei Cheng really hated the two maidservants, otherwise he wouldn''t do it.


    "These two really deserve to die." Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng to bed. The latter may be because of the guilty conscience of the previous thing, so he did not resist and did not say, but instead let Jiang Rin hug in his arms.


    Pei Cheng''s shirts were all taken off by Jiang Ling, and Pei Cheng''s expression was natural. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, but he extended his hand when Jiang Lingzhi helped him undress.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had always been served, did not feel annoyed. Instead, he helped Pei Cheng to undress with enthusiasm. After he took off, he first stuffed people into the bed, and then quickly took off his clothes and got into it. In the bed.


    Pei Cheng, who has long been accustomed to the two lying in one, turned over and lazily nested in Jiang Lingzhi''s arms, saying, "What about Chu Jingtian."


    Although he knew that Jiang Rongzhi was not the kind of concubine, and knew that Jiang Rongzhi was really not interested in Chu Jingtian, but now Pei Cheng now thinks of Jiang Rongzhi who has always been surrounded by a Chu Jingtian , He felt very incomparable.


    Especially Chu Jingtian''s very impolite words tonight.


    "What do you want to do." Jiang Rongzhi can''t move Chu Jingtian now, but it doesn''t mean that he still needs to endure the Jingjing Houfu everywhere like he did a few years ago. There is a way.


    "I don''t want to do anything. But he just persuaded me to get away from you, I felt uncomfortable." Pei Cheng said sullenly, he knew that he was not good, Jiang Rongzhi was very good, so in the eyes of others, even if he was born After Jiang Yanzhi, it was still not as good as a woman or Chu Jingtian.


    But no matter what, this man is already his, and other people wouldn''t want to get involved.


    "I can''t stop anyone else''s words, but I won''t agree to be separated from you." Jiang Rinzhi walked up and gently kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth, with piety and love, and a strong monopoly Desire, "From the day you decide to marry me, you are mine."


    "But a man is always inferior to a woman, and in the eyes of the world, I am not as good as Chu Jingtian." Pei Cheng was not angry, he was just plainly describing a fact, "But what about , Jiang Rongzhi, you can''t abandon me. "


    "I won''t abandon you." Jiang Rongzhi.


    "When I go to the imperial capital, I want a shop. I know you have a way to help me." Pei Cheng stretched out online and faced Jiang Rongzhi, "I know that in Huacheng, you said everything Lied to me, you do n��t want me to go out and show up, but I also do n��t want to hide in the house and be a husband who knows nothing. ��


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Jiang Rongzhi was silent for a long time, and finally chose to give up in Pei Cheng''s unwillingness to give up. He really wanted to let Pei Cheng stay in the house. Because he didn''t want Pei Cheng to go out and show his head.


    The profit of a dim sum shop in a year is not comparable to the money he made in Chunwanglou in three days, and once the dim sum shop is opened, Pei Cheng ��s heart will definitely be thrown up, and there will be no division at all. Get time to accompany yourself.


    But Pei Cheng looked at him with such eyes and begged him, which made Jiang Xinlin, a hard-hearted businessman, instantly lose his mind. In the end, Jiang Linzhi could only follow Pei Cheng''s mind.


    "The shop''s master came to me with the supervisor, and the servant who was responsible for the fight was also here. You only need to check the account book after opening the door. Understandable?" Jiang Rongzhi worried that Pei Cheng wouldn''t leave home once he was busy. Therefore, vaccination is intentionally given in advance.


    Pei Cheng also knew his peeiness, nodded when he heard the words, "Okay."


    He couldn''t get busy with other things, and he couldn''t keep his thoughts to spend in it, but only the snack shop, he was willing to spend more time in it.


    "I remember at the beginning of the year, during the New Year''s Eve, the Jiang family had a sweet-sweetened jujube and pastry made with camellia that were particularly delicious. I asked my servants to find the entire Huacheng in those days, but I didn''t find those two. Which pastry shop did you sell things from?


    After the candied dates had been eaten, the dim sum shops in Hwaseong City were all searched again, and they could not be found. Pei Cheng only looked for the housekeeper of the Jiang family, and the other party did not hide it, saying that it was brought back specifically from the Imperial Capital. It is impossible to save the candied dates wrapped in practical sugar candies to entertain guests during the Chinese New Year. A few days ago, but it was cold in the New Year, and was specially wrapped in ice cubes by the next man, and hurried back all the way, so that the candied dates can be safe, and the taste is still good.


    Because of this, Pei Cheng is still thinking about the sweet and greasy candied dates in the Imperial City and the cake made with camellia, Jiang Lingzhi, who does n��t like sweet, so after hearing Pei Cheng say this at first, At first, he didn''t respond. He said: "The tea workshop is not far from the emperor, and the fast horse whip is one day away, but now the weather is hot. When the candied dates and sweet cakes are delivered, I am afraid that I can''t eat it." The weather is hot, so he hasn''t said that he will hurry to the emperor capital. If he thinks that he will be in a hurry, his body will be unbearable. He said: "It''s okay, it''s not bad for these two days. Why is it so cool? "


    Jiang Rin ��s smile seemed to be a little helpless, "This house has ice cubes on it, plus it is in the mountains. So naturally it will be cool."


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised, "Why are there ice cubes here?"


    "I gather tea and plant tea every year. I come to the teahouse every year, and it''s easy to get hot as soon as the tea is harvested, so people make an ice storage at the foot of the mountain." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say that he had tea in previous years Fang is here to stay up late to read the books, check the supply of tea for the script, and when he is working, it is generally in the afternoon, and if it is not cool in the house at this time, his work is not necessary and Pei Cheng does not know. In fact, they came to the tea shop this time, which was the most comfortable year for Jiang Rongzhi in the past few years. They didn''t have to deal with the books and the supply of goods.


    "Oh." Pei Cheng yawned, he was not interested in tea, so he didn''t sleep for a long time, but he remembered one thing before going to bed, "When you leave the day after tomorrow, remember to bring you tea, don''t forget Now. "


    Pei Cheng loves drinking tea, but the tea is sold in Huacheng, so even if he has a little tea hidden in his hand, he doesn''t drink it often. He only takes it out when he is happy.


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi tucked Pei Cheng''s quilt on him. There were ice cubes in the house, and the temperature dropped again in the middle of the night. He would catch a cold without strictness.


    Pei Cheng''s consciousness gradually dimmed, and he didn''t notice what Jiang Rongzhi was doing, shrunk in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    After staring at Pei Cheng''s face in the dark through the moonlight, Jiang Rongzhi was willing to close his eyes to sleep, but he subconsciously hugged the person in his arms tightly before going to bed.


    The matter of Hou Ye Mansion cannot be delayed any longer. Jiang Rinzhi warned himself in his heart. Lord Jing Jing and Chu Jingtian are both difficult to deal with, so this matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Especially under the premise that he still wants to follow Pei Cheng to take a good rooted life in the imperial capital, then he must solve the matter with Hou Jingjing.

 Chapter 170： Charge

    The next day, one of Jiang Rong went out early in the morning, and Pei Cheng asked the east who was on the side.


    Donglai was specifically told to stay by Pei Cheng''s side for the past two days, so he didn''t know Jiang Rongzhi''s whereabouts, but he was afraid that Pei Cheng would be worried, so he said: "The tea shop picks tea leaves after a while It''s a good season, so Ye should lose his busyness to see Chashan. "


    "I''ll show you later." Pei Cheng''s eyes lighted up. He hadn''t seen how others make tea.


    Donglai smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was hungry all night, only looked at his food and ignored what Pei Cheng had just said. Anyway, he went wherever he went.


    After eating, Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi to go out to see Chashan, Donglai led the way in front, just walked away for a while, Donglai looked at Pei Cheng with a thin sweat on his forehead, and his teeth sighed. So careless, he hurriedly said: "Mrs. will rest under the tree in front, and the minions go back to get an umbrella."


    The summer is hot, and the sun hangs high, panic.


    Pei Cheng stood under the tree and wiped the sweat on his face with a handkerchief. He just wanted to take out a second clean cloth towel to wipe the sweat on the little guy. As a result, he saw that Jiang Yanzhi had wiped away the sweat with his sleeves.


    Pei Cheng''s movement was a meal, pretending not to see anything. However, after twisting the beginning, Pei Cheng sighed in the bottom of his heart, and did not know whether he had become squeamish now, or whether Jiang Yanzhi had been raised too rough by himself.


    After waiting for a while, Donglai hadn''t come yet, but Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi waited for someone they didn''t want to see.


    A luxuriously decorated carriage came from the corner of the original place, and Pei Cheng frowned subconsciously. He didn''t know who was in the carriage, but he was somehow unwilling to be unhappy.


    Until a familiar, arrogant, unpleasant male voice came out of the carriage, "Stop! Ben Hou Ye is going down." After that, Pei Cheng didn''t know who was sitting inside.


    Jiang Yanzhi immediately entered a state of vigilance, and in the blink of an eye, Jiang Yanzhi did not know where to pull out a knife, and looked at the carriage alertly.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying and pulling the little guy behind him, he wasn''t weak enough to let his son protect him.


    Jiang Yanzhi was blocked by Pei Cheng, and he was reluctant to move forward, but Pei Cheng stopped him.


    Chu Jingtian got out of the car, gave Pei Cheng a condescending glance, and finally focused his gaze on Jiang Yanzhi with a watchful face. He felt a pain in his unconscious lower abdomen, and he snorted, "This is not the Lord Hou That kind of reckless man wo n��t do anything for no reason, and you do n��t have to worry. ��


    "In this case, then Pei Cheng will leave first." Pei Cheng did not grind, pulling Jiang Yanzhi to leave this land of right and wrong, he was not afraid of Chu Jingtian, but he was not willing to have anything with this person. entanglement.


    Chu Jingtian was dumbfounded. He hadn''t thought that he hadn''t said a word yet, and Pei Cheng would turn around to leave, and he was immediately displeased. "The Lord Hou hasn''t let you leave yet, what do you mean!"


    Seeing that Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi did not stop, but instead walked faster and faster, Chu Jingtian was anxious now and said angrily: "Don''t you want to know what my relationship with Jiang Rongzhi is? If he is really right If I did n��t mean it, would n��t it be a Hou Ye who would fight a small businessman who was not known? ��


    After Pei Cheng''s footsteps, a black air gradually appeared in the depths of his eyes. Jiang Lingzhi knew that he didn''t need anyone to teach him. "If Lord Hou still knows how to protect his face, then you should also know, It''s extremely disgusting to be stalking someone else''s husband. "


    Chu Jingtian''s face was flushed, of course he knew that it was not good for his reputation, but he was that Jiang Rongzhi, otherwise he wouldn''t want to talk to others about marriage for so many years, "Jiang Rin No, let ��s talk. ��


    Pei Cheng turned and looked at Chu Jingtian who came to him sometime and snorted, "Hou Ye thinks his identity can call everyone in this world, or I think Pei Cheng, will really let you in Nonsense in front of me. "


    Chu Jingtian was a spoiled noble son. Pei Cheng disturbed all the statements he had originally thought, "Can you be a civilian, can you still deal with me? Really a joke, you think it''s the emperor''s capital National law will allow you to hurt your relatives !? "


    "Will the national laws of the imperial capital allow me to harm the relatives of the emperor? This matter remains to be studied. But if I were here at the White Tiger Tea House, I would harm your little grandpa without knowing it, you said, the imperial capital far away from the sky, Will the Jingjing Houye Mansion far away know that you are dying under my men? "Pei Cheng approached Chu Jingtian and moved closer to him every time he said a word.


    Chu Jingtian did n��t know if he was afraid or did n��t react. When Pei Cheng approached him, he subconsciously backed away until he got back to the side of the car. After he had no retreat, he concealed his general blush and shouted: " Do you think you can really kill me !? Even if you can, you think Jiang Rongzhi will let you do such a thing! "" My husband is naturally toward me, isn''t it? "Pei Cheng looked at this as Chu Jing, who is a paper tiger, only felt extremely funny. He had originally thought that Chu Jingtian was a brave man, but he didn''t expect such a fuss.


    Chu Jingtian also realized that he was in a weak position at the moment, and immediately became angry, reached out and pushed Pei Cheng away.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hold back, and took a few steps backwards.


    At this time, Dong Lai, who just happened to be holding an umbrella and rushed to the iced sour plum water, witnessed this scene. Dong Laifei rushed over and raised his voice and said angrily: "This is the White Tiger Tea House. And ca n��t do anything on our site! "


    Chu Jingtian couldn''t tell the pain.


    Pei Cheng adjusted his clothes, glanced at Chu Jingtian expressionlessly, and then looked at the driver who showed no expression from beginning to end, and lowered his eyes, "This driver is from Hou Ye Mansion, or from the tea shop. ? "


    "Here comes the East". Hearing this sentence, he glanced at the driver unconsciously, and the other party''s eyes were a little guilty. "


    "Little Master Hou," Donglai turned around and looked at Chu Jingtian, his voice was unpleasant, but he was not respectful. "The Lord has told you that you have to leave the tea shop early in the morning. Why are you getting three shots every day? Have you not left yet? "


    Chu Jingtian glanced arrogantly at Dongdong, "Why, when did Lord Hou leave and you still need to talk to a minion?" "Master Hou misunderstood." Donglai lowered his eyes and said, "This is what Lord ordered Yes, if Lord waits to come back and see you are still in the tea shop, this matter ... it will be difficult. "


    Chu Jingtian''s complexion changed suddenly. He also knew how terrible Jiang Rongzhi was angry, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of Pei Cheng. He heard the words and said coldly: "Is my prince in court still afraid Did he? "


    Donglai didn''t speak, but bowed her waist and straightened her hand in the direction of the carriage, looking at the ground.


    Chu Jingtian snorted coldly and looked at Pei Cheng, "You''d better not be complacent. After the Imperial City, if you can hold your position with the man, then I will say two things."


    "My man, I naturally have the ability to hold on." Pei Cheng slowly said, "You haven''t even had it, or don''t amplify it here." Lest it pass out and be disgraceful.


    Chu Jing weather was speechless, snorted, turned around and walked into the carriage and left.


    The driver raised his whip and drove away, leaving Xiao Jingye Chu Jingtian.


    After waiting for the carriage to leave, Donglai immediately knelt on the ground, "all the minions are negligent, or they will not ... please ask your wife to punish the minions!"


    "" This is not your fault. "Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead anxiously, Chu Jingtian was not a good stubble, and Pei Cheng was naturally not a good stubble.


    Although Pei Cheng is not afraid of the other party, he can''t ignore the provocation in the other party''s words.


    After all, no matter who he is, as long as he knows that his man is being secretly snooped and remembered by others, he will not be too comfortable. And Pei Cheng is also in this psychology. He knows clearly that Jiang Rongzhi has no intention of Chu Jingtian, but as long as he wants to be in a place he cannot see, Chu Jingtian has tried to climb into his man''s bed countless times ... It made him incredibly hot.


    "Where is Jiang Rongzhi." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, "Take me to find him."


    "Ye should be at the tea house at the foot of the mountain at this time." Dong Lai said quickly, then stood up from the ground under Pei Cheng''s indication and followed behind Pei Cheng again.


    Pei Cheng handed the iced sour plum water to Jiang Yanzhi, watching him drink it, but he didn''t drink it.


    After walking a few steps, Dong came to worry that Pei Cheng would be uncomfortable by the sun, and persuaded him to drink two plums of plum water. In this weather, drink more water to insure.


    When the three Pei Cheng came to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Rongzhi, who had just received the news, also came out. Several people faced each other. Jiang Rongzhi came over and wiped away the sweat on Pei Cheng''s forehead with a towel. Do n��t be rash and wait for me to solve it. ��


    Pei Cheng set his sights on Jiang Rongzhi, and the man didn''t even feel guilty.


    In the end, Pei Cheng defeated him first, and didn''t look at him again. He said, "This is the White Tiger Tea House?" Pei Cheng stood at the door, watching the workers coming and going.


    "There are a lot of people in it, and there are no ice cubes. You can''t stand it." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t allow him to enter.


    Pei Cheng''s thoughts were broken by Jiang Rongzhi, and he nodded awkwardly and said, "Well."


    "There is a waterfall near here, it''s very cool." Jiang Rongzhi looked at the little guy who was following Pei Cheng closely, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. "It''s almost lunch. I''ll eat over there later."


    Pei Cheng didn''t refuse and couldn''t see the process of making tea, so it was also great to see the waterfall.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced eastward blankly.


    Donglai, who was standing on the side, received the Master''s intention, and retreated silently, thinking about how to explain Chu Jingtian''s things later.


    Cheng Er, who was standing on the side, held an umbrella and covered Pei Cheng and his master. He hadn''t looked at his wife carefully before, and now it looks like the long one is really good.


    Just as Cheng Erhu was thinking about it, a cold and warning eye fell on him.


    Cheng Er immediately froze, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared in his back.

 Chapter 171： Irritability

    At the same time, the imperial capital, Baihoufu.


    Chu Hyun-ho, who had left the house, returned to the house early in the morning. He just sat down and remembered that the last letter he had received hadn''t had time to read. Then he took it out. The smile on the corner of his mouth flashed when he saw the contents of the letter. Changed.


    "An Ren."


    The little guard who was standing outside heard the sound from inside the house, opened the door, walked in, knelt on the ground, "Hou Ye."


    "I let you send someone to guard Hwaseong. Why is Hwaseong changing so much now that no one will tell me." After that, Chu Xun dropped the envelope on the table, and his temperament was always warm and ruthless. Come, unexpectedly also raised a chill.


    An Ren was trembling with fright, "The minions ... the minions didn''t know about it."


    "In two days, present what happened in Huacheng during this time, otherwise, you will ..." Chu Xun lowered his eyes and did not finish what he said.


    An Ren nodded aggrievedly, the straight way is yes.


    Chu Xun waved his hand and let An Ren go out. After only one person remained in the room, Chu Xun picked up the envelope again, read the contents of the letter again, picked up the pen and paper, and wanted to write it back, but thought that the other party was in Nei said that he had left the small house and returned to the main house of the Jiang family. It was no longer convenient for him to communicate with him from time to time.


    Chu Xun''s expression revealed a hint of displeasure. The Jiang family is just a small business that can be ranked in Huacheng, and it will be rampant to this point ...


    But as long as he thought of it, if it were not because of the rampant Jiang family, he might not have communicated with that person. After all, not every husband and wife who can marry someone will be kicked out, and this rush will last for several years.


    Somehow, as long as Chu Xun thinks of his friends who have been in the letter for several years, his mood will always become incredible. In fact, Chu Xun felt that he had to thank the man ��s unlucky husband. If the other party was not too weak and incompetent, perhaps he could not meet him.


    Chu Xun, who didn''t think there was too much in his thoughts, held the envelope. After reading it back and forth several times, he reluctantly put the envelope away and concentrated on the official business.


    Tea house.


    The water under the waterfall was very clean and very cool. Pei Cheng sat in the shade of the tree and only felt extremely cool. While drinking the plum water in his hand, he looked at Jiang Yanzhi who was trying to poke the fish with a wooden fork in the shallow water, and felt a headache.


    Cheng Er put out all the food, and Dong Lai was holding the freshly steamed sweet cake and candied jujube.


    Pei Cheng picked up a piece of candied dates, and somehow felt nausea, thinking that the weather was hot, so he put down the candied dates, but picked up chopsticks, picked up a ball, took a sip, thought it tasted good, and then left The half of the **** pierced Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi is still looking down at the account book. He will stay in the tea shop on these two days every year, so he will devote himself to the tea shop wholeheartedly whenever he has time, but neither Jiang Rongzhi nor Pei Cheng feel that there is what.


    Opening his mouth, Jiang Rong bit the ball without looking at it, chewed it quickly, swallowed it, and then said: "It''s almost the same, it''s cold, don''t let it go wrong."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s body was almost raised in the past six months, but occasionally he suddenly caught a cold and fever. The doctor was invited. The doctor just said that although the body of the little guy will be much better than that at the beginning of the year, he still needs it. Cultivate more.


    Donglai fangdian dashed past and let Jiang Yanzhi come out of the water.


    Jiang Yanzhi left the wooden fork with a blank expression, and then turned over and climbed up. He had just watched his father insert a big and fat fish as soon as he inserted it. Going on.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who only inserted a small fish for a long time, squatted down, picked up his fish and looked at it, and confirmed that the fish could not survive in the water. He could only take the fish back and throw it aside, saying : "Take soup."


    The house servant who was grilling Jiang Rongzhi''s fish just inserted, and the other house servant quickly picked up the little fish and put up the pot diligently to cook the fish soup.


    Depressed Jiang Yanzhi walked to Pei Cheng''s side, sat down, and mumbled, "Dad, I''m back."


    "Well." Pei Cheng likes to eat meatballs, and eats two, and feels very happy. Seeing the little guy is not happy, after thinking about it, he poked a ball with chopsticks and stuffed it into Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth, saying, "Eat Right. "


    Jiang Yan chewed on food and tasted, and suddenly said: "I didn''t insert the fish."


    "I like to drink fish soup, big fish is not suitable for boiled fish soup." Pei Cheng thought, comforted, "You poke a total of three small fish, boil a pot of fish soup, later put some dates into it, tastes good."


    "Good." Jiang Yanzhi was still depressed, but in order to give Pei Cheng a face, he still nodded awkwardly.


    After the fish soup was cooked, Pei Cheng was full. He chewed the sweet cake and looked at the fish soup that came to him in front of him. He coughed and didn''t look at the little boy''s expectant look, facing Jiang Rongzhi. , Say: "Drink soup?"


    Jiang Lingzhi, who had just started to eat, just wanted to say no, but Pei Cheng, who was aware of the intention, said directly: "Well, I will bring you a bowl."


    Donglai brought the fish soup over. The soup was boiled in vain, and the fish meat and bones were all decayed. They all floated in the soup and smelled good.


    Pei Cheng felt a little uncomfortable. He frowned and stepped back without trace, saying, "This tastes so strong."


    The domestic servant who had just been in charge of boiling fish soup couldn''t help but smile embarrassedly, "I didn''t bring much seasoning just now, so there will be some fishy smell, it''s normal for my wife not to be used to it."


    Pei Cheng did not like the fishy smell, but for the sake of the little guy, he still took a bite and took a sip of plum water, pressing down the nausea feeling, "The taste is actually good." The smell is a bit heavy.


    But Pei Cheng, who has been pregnant for a while, always feels that his reaction to the smell is too great at the moment, it really does not seem to be ... Pei Cheng quietly put his hand on the position of his lower abdomen, and his mind was a bit heavy.


    During this time, he played with Jiang Rongzhi on the bed too many times. Both of them were young. They didn''t know how to control, and they were greedy for pleasure. If ... it was really like this, Pei Cheng didn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps it was just an accident. Pei Cheng so comforted himself in his heart that a man''s pregnancy is already a very difficult thing. It is impossible for him to get strokes so quickly. He just didn''t get used to it, maybe because he has been exposed to too much sun .


    Pei Cheng, who was constantly comforting himself at the bottom of his heart, couldn''t really meditate. He always felt a little uneasy.


    Maybe it ��s because I ��m worried that my guess is superfluous, which will make Jiang Rongzhi Bai happy, or maybe it ��s because Pei Cheng is worried that if he really wins, then Jiang Rongzhi just promised his dim sum shop, maybe because The unidentified child in the stomach was soaking up.


    Pei Cheng chose to hide this in his heart in advance.


    In this regard, Jiang Linzhi, who was a little nervous, didn''t notice Pei Cheng''s strangeness. He sent food to his mouth, but he was thinking about the tea shop business in his heart.


    And Jiang Yanzhi was also drinking soup with his head bowed down at the moment. This is the fish he plugged in. Both his father and his father did not like to eat it, so he took it on his own.


    The family of three finished the meal with all their thoughts.


    The next day, Pei Cheng slept in bed for a long time, then got up to eat, and finally took Jiang Yanzhi out for a turn, and came back to eat a meal and continue to sleep.


    Pei Cheng was an anomaly that occurred during the night when several Taiwanese came alone to treat his body. He was unwilling to check whether he was really happy, and he was even less willing to be really happy.


    On the morning of the third day, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi and took Jiang Yanzhi, and the three of them walked towards the imperial capital.


    While on the road, Pei Cheng ��s eating, drinking, and drinking were normal. There was nothing unusual and no obvious Renchen reaction. Pei Cheng was relieved, but somehow felt a little unhappy.


    Maybe that day was really because of the hot weather, so the reaction to the fishy smell of fish soup was so great. Pei Cheng comforted himself so deeply in his heart.


    As a result, on the fifth afternoon, when he first entered the city, Pei Cheng smelled the smell of the ravioli stall on the street and was a little hungry. "Go out and have something to eat."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng''s favorite food was those wontons, and he nodded and agreed, saying, "Well."


    Pei Cheng happily walked down to eat ravioli and ate a bowl full of ravioli. After eating, he just wanted to get on the carriage, but he heard Jiang Rinzhi say, "The dim sum shop is already done, right next door. , Let''s go and see. "


    "Okay." Pei Cheng touched his bloated stomach, and when he was full, he wanted to eat.


    Unsatisfied Jiang Yanzhi held a cake and ate while walking.


    The dim sum shop is near the inorganic pavilion, Pei Cheng did not know, so when they first entered the dim sum shop, someone from the inorganic pavilion came to Jiang Rongzhi, saying that it was the inorganic pavilion.


    Pei Cheng wanted to finish the dim sum shop, so he didn''t follow Jiang Rong.


    Several shops next to the dim sum shop are a medical hall. Pei Cheng thought about it, took some broken silver, and took Jiang Yanzhi to the two medical halls next door.


    Donglai was left at the door.


    The elderly doctor helped Pei Cheng to look at his veins with kindness and gratitude, "Congratulations, this is the vein of joy."


    The ignorant Jiang Yanzhi stood on the side and didn''t understand what it meant. He looked at Pei Cheng blankly, and then looked at the old doctor. Pei Cheng looked at the old doctor distraughtly, happy veins, really happy veins? !


    The old doctor looked at Pei Cheng''s complexion and didn''t look happy. He touched the white beard on his chin and said, "This fetus is just over a month old, and the fetus is still unstable. If you don''t want this child, wait for the fetus Say it again after it stabilizes. "


    "Thank you doctor." Pei Cheng stood up. "Trouble doctor, don''t tell outsiders that you just ..."


    The old doctor who spent most of his life in the Imperial City has never seen anyone. He heard the words and waved his hand. "You can rest assured, the old man has some medical ethics."


    Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi away.


    Donglai, who was standing outside, watched Pei Cheng walk in with a lot of thoughts, and came out with a sad face, what should not be good at once.


    Pei Cheng stood at the door of the medical hall, watching the imperial capital come and go, more lively than Huacheng.

 Chapter 172： doing what

    When Jiang Rongzhi came back, Pei Cheng was on the second floor of the dim sum shop, and he didn''t know what to do with the door closed.


    The next man came over and said to Jiang Rongzhi that after Pei Cheng went out and came back, he seemed uncomfortable and kept hiding in the room. Jiang Rinzhi frowned.


    Donglai carried the dim sum that had just been out of the cage in the backyard and a piece of dried fruit. He paused and came over and said: "The lady just took the master to the next hospital with his words. The lady did not let the minions follow, so the minions did not know. what happened."


    "What''s he going to the medical hall?" Jiang Rinzhi said coldly, why was he suddenly going to the medical hall when he was ill and sick?


    "It may be that I have been tired on the road for the past two days, so my body is uncomfortable." Donglai handed the dried fruit snack to the little servant standing next to him, and said, "The minion went to the next hospital to ask what happened."


    Jiang Rinzhi waved his hand, "No." He said that he was going to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    This dim sum shop was bought by people a few days ago. The little messy guy, the chef who is responsible for making pastries, the manager who deals with the guests ... These are the people who are specially sought out by Jiang Rongzhi, and look inconspicuous. , But is extremely loyal to the inorganic cabinet.


    Since you are faithful, you can rest assured when you use it.


    Pei Cheng was sitting on a low couch, on a hot day, with a thin quilt on his knees, and sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t figure out why he was pregnant with his second child so quickly, and it was still at this time.


    He was a little bored, he didn''t know if the child was right or wrong.


    Five-year-old Jiang Yanzhi was already half-understood about certain things. He clenched his teeth and leaned in. When the proud Pei Cheng hadn''t responded yet, he held Pei Cheng''s waist, raised his head, and said happily : "Daddy is going to give me a younger brother." "You," Pei Cheng stunned, staring blankly at Jiang Yanzhi.


    He originally thought that Jiang Yan knew nothing.


    "Liu Songwu''s mother is pregnant with her younger brother." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng persistently. "His mother doesn''t want him anymore, would you not want me."


    "I don''t want this in my stomach." Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s hair and finished the rest of the sentence in his heart: But I can''t want you.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s small face showed a shy smile. He released his hand holding Pei Cheng''s waist and backed away, "Is that father going to give me a younger brother?"


    "It may be a younger sister." Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, and Yan Yan laughed.


    The little guy couldn''t see Pei Cheng''s complicated emotions, "Can I chat with him."


    "No." Pei Cheng couldn''t continue talking about this topic anymore. He picked up the little guy and put it on the side of the low couch. "You promised me, don''t tell your father this in advance, OK."


    "Dad doesn''t want younger siblings?" Jiang Yanzhi was sensitive to Pei Cheng''s complex feelings.


    The little guy''s eyes were too clear and too simple, so Pei Cheng didn''t know what to say for a while, "I haven''t considered it yet, so you promised me, don''t tell your father first."


    "Okay." Jiang Yanzhi lowered his head and considered for a moment, then raised his head solemnly, and extended his tail towards Pei Cheng. "I pull the hook with you." Pei Cheng stretched out his tail in silence, ticking Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Lingzhi, who happened to hear the phrase "Don''t tell your father ..." outside, pushed the door open, watched that the big and small ones in the house were still hooking their fingers, walked in and said, "I''m busy, take you out Go around.


    Pei Cheng just wanted to agree, but when he thought that the "accident" in his stomach was not stable yet, he forced himself to pretend to have nothing to do, and said to Jiang Rongzhi: "I am a little tired and want to rest."


    Donglai brought in the snacks and put them on the small table.


    Putting things in place, Donglai, who was about to leave, heard Jiang Rongzhi say: "Donglai, you take him to the next room to wait for me." Donglai stepped in a footstep and left with the reluctant Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi stared at Pei Cheng anxiously before leaving. He was a little afraid that his father would bully his dad. After all, his dad was so thin. If the father really bullied his dad, his dad would definitely not beat the couple.


    Only Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were left in the door.


    Jiang Rongzhi came over and gave Pei Cheng a condescending glance, and noticed that the other party''s expression was a little wrong. He walked over and said, "Why, is it uncomfortable?" "


    Pei Cheng shook his head, paused, and then nodded. Jiang''s visit to the hospital must have been concealed from Jiang Rongzhi, so it would be better to just count.


    "Slightly dizzy, I went to see the doctor." Pei Cheng greeted Jiang Rongzhi''s sight and grinned reluctantly. His lips were pale, and he looked very weak indeed. Time is just fine. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know whether it was a letter or not, but the sight that had been fixed on Pei Cheng just now was retracted, and the low air pressure inside the house was relaxed a lot. He pulled Pei Cheng over and let him sit on his legs Go up and say: "The bed here is not as good as the bed at home. Don''t rest here, I will take you back."


    Pei Cheng just wanted to nod, following Jiang Linzhi''s intention, but then thought that he hadn''t read the dim sum shop carefully, and said, "I haven''t finished it yet."


    "There is still a lot of time, go back and rest first." Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude is tough, "You should go back to rest if you are not feeling well, don''t try to be brave."


    Worried that Jiang Rongzhi will find another doctor for himself, so in order to hide his secret for a longer time, Pei Cheng can only agree: "Okay."


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng out and stepped on the carriage that had been guarding the door early.


    It may be due to psychological factors, or it may be because of the hard work in the past few days, so Pei Cheng fell asleep in the carriage shortly after getting on the carriage. When he woke up again, he was already lying on a strange bed in the house. There is no one.


    There was only a swaying candlelight in the house, which ignited the house at an angle.


    Pei Cheng clutched his painful head for a long time, opened the quilt and walked out of bed, looking around the room.


    The bed is very large and comfortable, with a thick blanket, and it is soft and comfortable. Although it is summer, it will not feel hot on the blanket. It may be because ice has been placed in the house to dissipate the heat.


    Pei Cheng took the coat and put it on his body, the air-conditioning in the room was a bit cool.


    This should be Jiang Rongzhi''s house in the imperial capital, Pei Cheng thought about it after turning around the inner room.


    The layout of the back room is very simple and very clean. It is mainly simple and comfortable. In addition to a large and comfortable one, there is only a wall of books and several paintings and calligraphy on the wall.


    Pei Cheng yawned and went out. Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on the chair in the outside to deal with things. When he walked over, he only heard Jiang Rinzhi ��s head say, "Hungry."


    "Well, hungry," Pei Cheng said obediently.


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and glanced at Pei Cheng. There was some helplessness in his eyes. "How can I sleep so much after sleeping for a few hours." Pei Cheng immediately felt guilty and his eyes flickered. "It may be that these days No rest on the way. "


    Jiang Rongzhi put the books on the table, stood up, walked to the door, gave a few words to the outside, then walked in and said, "We will finish the soup and cool off later."


    Pei Cheng didn''t refuse. The weather is hot now. It is good for him to drink some soup to cool off the heat. He is now pregnant with children, so he should pay more attention to these.


    Seeing Jiang Rongzhi go back to deal with his affairs again, Pei Cheng thought about it, walked over and said, "Tomorrow I want to go out and find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Jiang Rongzhi, who was devoted to the affairs of the inorganic court, raised his eyelids and thought deeply in his eyes, "Do you have acquaintances in the emperor?"


    Unable to hear the thick vinegar in the man''s words, Pei Cheng took up the store deed on the dessert shop on the table, flipped it over, and put it down again, saying, "Well, know one."


    Jiang Rongzhi put the account book into the drawer quietly, seemingly casually said: "Is it, how do I not know."


    He just received a message about Pei Cheng from his subordinates today, saying that someone from Baidufu, the imperial capital, secretly investigated Pei Cheng''s relationship with the Jiang family ... Jiang Lin''s face did not change color, but his heart set off. Stormy waves.


    A Baihoufu is not enough to keep him in mind, but if Pei Cheng is secretly connected to someone in Baihoufu, it is difficult for him to calm down.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize that the man was angry at the moment, he smiled and said, "I have known him a few years ago. I have been dealing with each other in the letter all these years, but I haven''t met again. He lives in the imperial capital. , It stands to reason that I should come to see him at the door to avoid losing the courtesy. "


    "How many years have you been in the letter?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng. "Convenient for me to know who that person is?"


    Pei Cheng was dumbfounded, and inexplicably thought that Jiang Rongzhi might be angry, but it was not wrong. "Well, when I first started a dim sum shop, I still depended on him for help. He was very kind to me. I deserve it. I''m going to visit. As for who the other party is ... I''m not sure yet, it''s hard to say. "


    "Don''t you know who he is and dare to go with him in the letter for a few years?" Vinegar jar has been completely overturned, but Jiang Rongzhi''s face still maintained a consistent calm, but the sneer in the corner of his mouth made People clearly know that his mood at the moment is not really good.


    "Are you angry? Why?" Pei Cheng frowned, "You don''t think I have anything with him?"


    "You know who that person is." Jiang Rongzhi said simply.


    Pei Cheng: "I only know that he lives in Baihou Mansion, the others don''t know."


    The anger burning in the bottom of Jiang Linzhi''s heart completely burned his reason, "You know that he is a person from Baihoufu, why do you want to get close to him?"


    "Er Ye also knows that Jing Jing Hou Ye Mansion is difficult, then why hasn''t he been cruel to Xiao Hou all these years, so that he completely abandoned his thoughts on Er Ye." Pei Cheng was unhappy.


    Jiang Rin''s face was stiff.


    Jiang Rongzhi can have close contact with Chu Jingtian, so why can''t he have contact with his benefactor in the letter?


    With a creak, Xiao Xiao walked in with the steaming food, breaking the embarrassment inside the house.

 Chapter 173： Unlucky

    Xiao Zuo put the meals on the table, and the two masters looked uncomfortable. They were afraid that their anger would burn themselves, so after they set the meals, they ran quickly with the tray and the tail in their hands.


    Then stood at the door and did not dare to run too far.


    You ca n��t stand your ears to hear what the two masters in the house are saying, because it will be unlucky, and you ca n��t pretend to be deaf and do n��t listen to anything, or they will be unlucky if you do n��t hear the voice of the master inside.


    Inside the house, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi sat down to eat face to face, and neither of them spoke actively.


    Jiang Rongzhi was just busy, so I missed the time for supper, but I was still hungry. I did n��t know what was happening. I was n��t hungry anymore. Jiang Rongzhi drank a bowl of soup. Seeing Pei Cheng just looked down and ate in front The chicken, sighing, sandwiched him a fried crispy piece of fish.


    Pei Cheng''s hand holding chopsticks was tight, and his back was stiff. He didn''t want to eat the fish in front of him, because he was afraid to expose the filling in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rin saw that he didn''t move the fish in front of him. He thought he was still angry, and felt very helpless when he was annoyed. "You just came to the imperial capital, and you are not familiar with this place. It''s not good to go out and meet the faithful." It was already the biggest concession he could make.


    However, Pei Cheng didn''t think that Jiang Rongzhi was compromising. The man didn''t know what that person meant to himself. He rubbed his forehead anxiously and said, "The snack shop can be opened for more than half of the reasons. He is helping me. Without him, I could not accumulate a private storehouse over the years. "


    "When did you meet each other?" Jiang Rongyin looked at Pei Cheng with a blank expression on his face.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, avoiding Jiang Linzhi''s eyes, and said, "A few years ago, it was not long after I just married the Jiang family."


    How did you get to know that person ... After so many years, to tell the truth, if you really let Pei Cheng say, he really can''t say it. He forgot.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s chest was filled with an unsolvable depression. He knew that many people used pigeons or post stations to establish so-called faithful relationships with strangers far away in the sky, but he disdain this kind of thing. When I looked at it, I always felt that it was done by a particularly boring talent, but he didn''t expect that Pei Cheng would be secretly connected with the people of Baihoufu behind his back.


    Even if it is a simple relationship of faithful friends, this still makes Jiang Rong, who has a strong desire for exclusivity, unbearable.


    "He is not only a faithful friend, but also my benefactor. If he didn''t help him from that time, I wouldn''t even ... you can''t do anything with Chu Jingtian. A large part of the reason is that Jing Jinghou''s mansion helped you, I Now that I want to see that person, a large part of it is because he helped me. "Pei Cheng said seriously that he had never sent a letter to him since he was born again, but it does not mean that he really forgot.


    The grace of dripping water, when Yongquan reported, this sentence Pei Cheng has been remembered in the heart.


    "Dim sum shop will start to renovate tomorrow, you want to be the shopkeeper, can''t you be a shopkeeper?" Jiang Lingzhi saved the country with a tough tone.


    Pei Cheng was defeated by Jiang Linzhi''s sentence in an instant. Was he thinking about whether to find a benefactor now, or to deal with the dim sum shop first, and then go to Baihoufu to find someone? He hasn''t even figured out the details of the imperial capital now, so it''s too anxious to go to the door to find someone.


    What''s more, Pei Cheng really intends to make a snack shop, so he can''t really be a shopkeeper one by one. He still wants to have dreams that he could only think about before, and realize them one by one at this moment.


    "I know." Pei Cheng sent a meal to his mouth with a muffled tone, and then sandwiched a piece of delicious crispy meat, chewing unconsciously, "But don''t talk to me in this tone, I It sounds uncomfortable. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, he suddenly said, "Why don''t you eat fish."


    Pei Cheng had a meal, "It may be that he has been lying in bed for a long time, and he is a little dizzy and cannot eat."


    Jiang Rongzhi had never seen a person''s reaction during pregnancy. When Pei Cheng was pregnant with Jiang Yan, he did not visit each other often, so naturally he did not know that there was a reason for Pei Cheng''s abnormality today.


    Pei Cheng ate a bowl of rice indifferently, and then ate another bowl. When he asked for the third bowl, Jiang Rongzhi spoke again, "You have a good appetite these few days."


    Pei Cheng dumbfounded: "Is there?"


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded seriously, "Your appetite has been good since you were in the tea house. It''s night, don''t eat too much, so you can''t sleep with food."


    Pei Cheng recalled carefully, and found that his appetite had really increased a lot in the past few days, but at first he thought he ate too much because he was exhausting energy on the road, but he did not expect it to be ... There are signs.


    "Well." Pei Cheng silently put the tableware down, propped his chin, watching Jiang Rongzhi''s slow eating, "I thought you had eaten long ago."


    "There are so many things about the machine-free pavilion and Chunwanglou in the past few days. I may not have time to accompany you. You are busy with the decoration of the snack shop. After a few days, I will take you out and go around." Jiang Rongzhi put down Tableware, wipe the corners of the mouth with a cloth towel, "Don''t be angry."


    Pei Cheng shook his head, and he was not a careful-eyed person. How could Jiang Rongzhi get angry because he didn''t have time to accompany himself, "When do you know when to go to school."


    "I have helped him find the school, but he has just arrived in the Imperial Capital and is not familiar with it. Let him rest for two days, let him know the neighborhood for a few days, and then go to the school." Jiang Rinzhi said, "The school is away It''s far away here and he needs to get up early every day. "


    "Oh." Pei Cheng nodded absently.


    The dull Jiang Rinzhi finally realized that Pei Cheng was not right. He remembered that Pei Cheng made Jiang Yan know to change a school because the school was far away from home when he was in Huacheng. Why not care now.


    Pei Cheng hesitated to see Jiangjiang Rinzhi, and said, "He is a boy. It''s okay to get up early. I just don''t want him to stay there, lest Jiang Qi''er be distorted."


    It is said that when the child was three years old, Jiang Qier''s temper was narrow and stingy, and he was not a long-term partner. In addition, Hu Xiayun''s madness and some of his own factors, so Pei Cheng was very worried about Jiang Qi The children will know what to do with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Rongzhi practiced martial arts for a period of time. Although they were more flexible in fighting, they also knew how to win opponents stronger than themselves with cleverness, but Jiang Qier was a head taller than him, and he also said Jiang Qi''er also began to practice martial arts in the past two years.


    All in all, Jiang Qi''er was able to be beaten by Jiang Yanzhi last time. Pei Cheng was quite suspicious because Jiang Qier didn''t detect it for a while and was defeated by Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi heard what Pei Cheng said, but didn''t say much.


    It didn''t take long for the food on the table to be taken down by Xiao Xiao, and then a steaming hot water was put into the house.


    Jiang Rongzhi was also busy with things, so Pei Cheng went to the screen first and then took a shower.


    Pei Cheng was lying on the edge of the wooden bathtub, squinting his eyes, and almost fell asleep. He confusedly forced himself to open his eyes and wanted to dry himself to bed and rest. As a result, he found that he had just got up urgently and forgot to get a new one. Undershirt.


    "Jian Rinzhi." Pei Cheng lay lazily on the edge of the wooden bathtub, playing with his wet hair tail with his hand, "Help me change my new set of laundry."


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was looking down at something, looked up and glanced at the screen, because it was because the other party wanted to be in bed, and took a new set of clothes for changing. After entering the screen, he did not let Pei Cheng wear it himself, but himself. Help him wear it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize that his behavior at the moment was inviting men to do what he did to him. He reluctantly asked Jiang Rongzhi to help himself with clothes, muttering: "The ice is in the house, I''m so cold, why do Help me change. "


    Jiang Rongzhi gently squeezed Pei Cheng''s waist with his hands. When he tried to squeeze the second time, he fled to avoid him, and his mouth twitched. Jiang Rongzhi helped him put on an undershirt and directly Hold people up and hug them.


    Pei Cheng was startled and subconsciously hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck. "You scared me."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Rongzhi put the man on the bed and just wanted to bully himself, but Pei Cheng evaded, and a little displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    Didn''t this person just ask him for pleasure, how did he change his mind after a while.


    Pei Cheng picked up the thin quilt, shook it off, covered himself, and waited to make sure he was safe. Then he realized what stupid thing he had just done. He propped the bed with his hands and kissed Jiang Rongzhi''s chin. "I''m sleepy, I don''t want tonight, okay." Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a sullen face, but the low pressure was not so serious anymore.


    Pei Cheng saw him loose his mouth, secretly sighed with relief, and kept up his head, kissed at the corner of his mouth, paused, and kissed again, "Okay?"


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng ��s eyes, making sure that he really did n��t mean to invite him. Then he gave up and pressed Pei Cheng ��s back brain with his hand, and kissed him like a punishment. Come again. "


    Pei Cheng nodded cleverly.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned back to continue to deal with the things he did not finish.


    Pei Cheng, who had always stretched the thread in his mind, was finally relieved. He didn''t ignore the lower body that had reacted when the man turned and left.


    Pei Cheng lay down in conscience, and comforted himself in the bottom of his heart. He was thinking, Jiang Rongzhi should not be aware of his mistake ... I hope so, Pei Cheng fell asleep confusedly for not long. Too.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi outside did not continue to deal with the unfinished things on the table. He went to the door and looked at the little servant who was staying outside. "Go check what Madam did at the hospital today."


    Pei Cheng''s reaction today told Jiang Rongzhi that something must have happened today.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and left quickly.


    Jiang Rongzhi closed the door, and then went back to deal with his affairs.

 Chapter 174： Early pregnancy

    On the second day, Pei Cheng was busy looking at the decoration of the dim sum shop. He didn''t have to make much changes. He changed the furnishings and furnishings in the house, and then let people repaint the wood paint in the house again.


    When the dessert shop was re-decorated, Pei Cheng also spent a day discussing the pastries sold in the shop with the management of the dessert shop.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin and wrote two simple pastry making methods on the paper with a pen. These two pastries were extremely popular two years later. Both Emperor and Hwaseong were extremely popular. Because of the reputation of the shop, Pei Cheng He shy his face and wrote out the pastry recipes that would only come out two years later. The stewards and the cook''s eyes lit up. "These two pastries are unheard of. The tea pastries made with Xian tea are wrapped in bee jelly. Sweet cake ... simple and complex, this taste will definitely be good! "


    Pei Cheng was a little guilty. The recipe for these two dim sums was not actually what he came up with, but the one who borrowed the recipe from two years later. He still remembers that these two dim sums in the last life were only popular in the imperial capital. Later, when the faithful of Baihoufu sent him a letter, they also sent him these two methods of making dim sum, and then Pei Cheng sold these two pastries in his own dim sum shop. Let your shop sell well in Hwaseong.


    Pei Cheng also liked the taste of these two new snacks, so he tried to do it a few times when he was in the house, and the taste was not bad, so he remembered these two methods so clearly, Pei Cheng dry cough Suddenly, I didn''t dare to look at the admiration of the stewards and the chef, "This taste will be good. If you can, consider these two snacks as signature snacks. If you can''t make too much every day, sell them ... 20 No more copies are sold. "


    "Why?" The cook is a shrewd man who only knows how to sweat in the kitchen, and his face is puzzled. "If it sells well, you should find a few more to sell, and sell more daily, so that it is not a talent. The reputation of the shop spread? "


    The manager was transferred from the inorganic cabinet, but he did n��t stay long enough in the inorganic cabinet. He was generally busy with other things, so now he would be transferred to the snack shop to serve as Pei Cheng.


    At first, the manager thought that the grandfather''s wife was just like an ordinary husband. He only knew about short-term benefits, but he didn''t know what long-term benefits were. But now he completely changed his previous thoughts about Pei Cheng.


    A person who knows how to fish big fish with long lines cannot possibly be the only ignorance he shows. The eyes of the stewards are full of admiration. "Madam is right, fishing big fish with long lines is the best way to do business. The cook, as his wife said, only make 20 pastries a day, do n��t make more if you have more. "


    "Can it work?" The cook wondered. He would make pastries, but he didn''t understand how to run a shop. Otherwise, according to his cooking skills, he had already bought his own shop in the capital.


    "Yes." Pei Cheng determined that this method is also a method for businesses to retain customers two years later, but he heard that this method was offended by many people when it started to be fashionable. A shop eating crabs was also smashed into the shop.


    When he thought of this, Pei Cheng''s tone was a little hesitant, "but when this is done, there will definitely be offenders. This emperor does not lack powerful people, if it offends people like this, wouldn''t it ..."


    "No." The manager reassured Pei Cheng, "The shop is close to Inorganic Pavilion. If something really happens, it won''t be smashed because of the fear that Pei Cheng will be deliberately suppressed by the ground snake when he started his business in the capital. So, Jiang Rongzhi told people early, if the dim sum shop is in trouble, the people over the Noji Pavilion will definitely arrive in the first time.


    Besides, there are still them in this shop. They will never let Pei Cheng get hurt.


    "Well, that''s right." Pei Cheng remembered another thing and said straight away: "There are several dried fruit compotes in the shop that have almost the same taste, went a few, and two new ones ..."


    "Huh?" The steward took a paper note and said, "What''s new, Madam?"


    "Can anyone in the emperor make ... reunion cakes?" Pei Cheng remembers that it was also at this time that Huacheng introduced the reunion cakes over Huacheng. The dough of the reunion cakes was very simple, but the filling inside was extraordinarily rich. Dried fruit stuffing, jam stuffing, lotus seed stuffing ... these things are all squeezed, and then carefully fried with lard to make the skin brown and brown, and wait for the pot, the taste is really amazing.


    "Reunion cake?" The cook and the manager were stunned.


    Pei Cheng knew that they hadn''t eaten it yet, so he simply said: "I''ll let Xiao Du buy some lotus seeds, steam and grind it, then use bread, print some fancy, and finally fry it with pigs, and the skin It''s fried brown, and the filling is cooked, which tastes great. "


    "The process of this round cake sounds uncomplicated, that is, it is fried with pork, although the taste is definitely good, but it is too complicated, and the cost is high." The manager was embarrassed, it was not he who stole, but Pei Cheng to prove him Dao''s strength did not ask Jiang Rongzhi for money, but used his own private library to decorate the shop.


    Pei Cheng''s money is not much, so after the decoration is over, if he uses his capital to open the store, it will take some time to return the capital if the sale is good, but if the sale is not good, then Pei Cheng has worked hard for these years Isn''t all of your money beaten?


    Because he knew that Pei Cheng didn''t have much money, the manager would be particularly stunted.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak anymore. It was estimated that he knew that his current money wouldn''t allow him to do this kind of action. Finally, he could only sigh and said, "Wait for a little fame, let''s talk about the reunion. "


    In fact, the method of reunion is very simple, not complicated, that is, the capital required at the beginning is a little too much, so that the poor Pei Cheng has no money to bear.


    "Okay." The steward said: "Is there anything else I need to command?"


    Pei Cheng said no, he paused, and then let the two go back to rest. The store is not finished yet, so the two don''t need to rush to the store now, but take a break.


    Put away the paper on the table, and Pei Cheng handed over the things to the steward, thinking that the time was almost up, and then walked back slowly along the way when he came, but when he reached the corner, Pei Cheng did not Walk back toward the road on the left, but walk toward the road on the right.


    The road on the right is a very strange road. Pei Cheng walked on the side of the street, looking at the side of the extraordinarily busy imperial capital, thinking about how much profit this dim sum shop can get on this street.


    After walking a few steps, as Pei Cheng quickly approached the restaurant in front, he suddenly remembered another more important thing. This dim sum shop was opened on such a prosperous street. Then ... how much did Jiang Rongzhi spend? Buy this shop?


    In addition to this, Pei Cheng suddenly remembered that Jiang Rongzhi''s mansion in the imperial capital was not only large, but also the layout inside was very unique. After Jin Gui Pei Cheng turned the whole house down the next morning, he overthrew the previous mansion in Huacheng again. Shi''s views on Jiang Rongzhi''s "wealth". The emperors who can afford a lot of money have their own house, is it more than money?


    He began to wonder if Jiang Rongzhi was secretly carrying what he did in a shameful business, otherwise why he made so much money in just a few years.


    Pei Cheng, who has changed from envy to jealousy, has more than once speculated wildly in the background whether Jiang Rongzhi will be a blackhearted businessman. While thinking wildly, Pei Cheng raised his foot into the restaurant. He had just walked in, and An Ren, who had been waiting for a long time, walked up quickly. An Ren looked at Pei Cheng, who was more beautiful than he was a few years ago. A respectful face, "Master Pei, Grandpa has been waiting inside for a long time."


    Pei Cheng stepped up and followed An Ren into the separate small courtyard room of the restaurant''s backyard. The two walked through a long and short corridor and then stopped in front of an independent small courtyard room. An Ren stood at the door. Open the door and say, "Master Pei, please."


    Without looking at An Ren, Pei Cheng walked in on his own.


    Then An Ren followed Pei Cheng''s footsteps and closed the door of the box.


    Chu Xun deliberately went back to his house before opening the restaurant. He replaced his official uniform and put on a set of ordinary casual clothes. He stood up and watched as he approached Pei Cheng towards himself, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Pei Cheng''s look is pretty, not tacky, and popular, but has a clear, unique look, and he is still a man. The facial features are born with a bit more toughness than the female facial features, so at first glance it is really very good. good looking.


    At least better than when Chu Xun first saw Pei Cheng a few years ago.


    Chu Xun said: "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Brother Pei looks much better than before."


    Pei Cheng stunned and said with a smile: "Brother Chu is joking. I have been busy these days, and I have no time to take care of anything else. If you say I''m ugly, I will believe you. As for the good-looking, it''s a bit exaggerated. "


    Chu Xun smiled and said nothing. He had n��t seen a beauty. He was more beautiful than Pei Cheng. He had a lot of temperamental beauty, but he had never seen a beauty like Pei Cheng who had a beautiful face but did n��t know it. .


    The second boy of the restaurant brought up the meals. A large table of delicious food with exquisite flavor and fragrance was exuding the heat and aroma, which attracted the index finger to move. He wished to sit down immediately and enjoy himself.


    Chu Xun said: "Sit down and talk."


    The two sat down and An Ren stood aside.


    "I just received your letter from Huacheng a few days ago. I thought you wouldn''t find me in a short time, but I didn''t expect to come to me now." Chu Xun''s eyes were smiling.


    Pei Cheng said: "The shop is busy renovating these days, but it hasn''t opened yet, so it has to be empty."


    "When your new shop opens, remember to call me, and I''m also happy." Chu Xun moved the chopsticks and just took a sip, and suddenly said, "Why are there no wine, Anren, go get the wine."


    An Ren took the jug and poured Chu Xun a cup. He just wanted to pour Pei Cheng a cup, but he was blocked by Pei Cheng''s hand to prevent him from pouring wine.


    "I ..." Pei Cheng closed his hand and touched his nose. "I''m inconvenient to drink now, sorry."


    An Ren was stunned.


    Chu Xun put the glass down, "An Ren, go out."


    An Ren put the hip flask down and quit.

 Chapter 175： Coercion

    An Ren''s departure made Pei Cheng''s eyebrows frown conditionedly, and Pei Cheng said, "What''s wrong.


    "You told me in the letter that you came to the Imperial Capital this time with you ... came over." Chu Xun no longer eats the things in front of him, his hands are on his knees, obviously a casual sitting position, but Unreasonable people feel a coercion.


    "ceremony"


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you plan to return to the Imperial City after finishing the shop in the Imperial City this time? Or plan to stay in the Imperial City in the future." Chu Xun said casually.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "Probably stay in the Imperial City. The Huacheng side should not go back."


    "Your dim sum shop should be done by your man." Chu Xun looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "I''m curious how he has such a great ability." It''s not that he has been hiding in the Jiang family Jiang Rongzhi of the hospital is a diseased seedling who has no hope of life. How can he have such a great ability in a blink of an eye? "


    Hearing the words, Pei Cheng frowned, and his eyes were full of displeasure. He had been unhappy with Jiang Rongzhi, who had done so many things in secret, but it did not mean that he was willing to hear the slander of Jiang from the mouth of others. Rin''s words.


    "... nothing." The darkness in Chu Xun''s eyes was all faded, and it is not time to say this, "I haven''t seen it for a long time, don''t talk about these words, say something else. You are going to continue to make dim sum shops in the imperial capital. Do n��t blame me for not reminding you that the tricks available in Hwaseong City may not work in the Imperial City. ��


    "What do you mean by that?" Pei Cheng frowned, and heard what was said in the other party. "The emperor capital is indeed incomparable to Huacheng''s, but the safest business I can do right now is this dim sum shop."


    Pei Cheng could hear that Chu Xun didn''t quite agree with him as a dim sum shop in the imperial capital, but Pei Cheng couldn''t help it. What he can do now is the one he can do best, and the one he knows best is dim sum. What''s more, the shop is currently under renovation, so you can''t stop it before you start business.


    Chu Xun smiled and said: "Chu does not mean that. Pei, in this imperial city, the most important thing is the rich and wealthy family."


    Among the wealthy and wealthy families, the richest and boring wives are the most not lacking.


    Pei Cheng smiled at the corner of his mouth and was gentle. He didn''t immediately agree with Chu Xun''s words, but he didn''t immediately refute Chu Xun. He looked at Chu Xun and said, "This matter cannot be rushed."


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Xun knew that Pei Cheng was refusing himself. He smiled, and didn''t take Pei Cheng''s words into his heart. From the first time he met, he knew that this person was just looking at the gentle, In fact, my heart is stubborn.


    Inorganic Pavilion.


    When Pei Cheng had just entered the restaurant with his forefoot, Jiang Rongzhi received the news. Jiang Rongzhi expressionlessly put down the unfinished work and looked at the subordinates kneeling on the ground, "Which restaurant did he go to?" ? "


    "Just at the Ruyi Building, a street away from the dim sum shop." The man in black lowered his head, respectfully, and sympathetic to Pei Cheng in his careful listening.


    In any case, Pei Cheng privately carried his grandfather to meet a strange man, no matter who rested on him, he would be very angry.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect that Pei Cheng would actually be violating Yang and Yin, he was angry, and his face was blue, "Send someone to stay nearby, and go in and find him for too long."


    After that, Jiang Rinzhi let people get out.


    The man in black nodded and quickly got out.


    Ruyi Building. Waiting for Pei Cheng and Chu Xun''s chat lasted only about half an hour, the two who were not easy to meet just found a bit of familiarity with each other, but An Ren who was guarding the door walked in at this time, in Chu Xun''s ear Bian whispered a call.


    Chu Xun got up to say goodbye, "There is something wrong at home, I have to rush back now, I''m sorry. However, when the shop opens, I will definitely be there on time."


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that Chu Xun was a relative of the emperor at first. He only thought that Chu Xun was a servant in Baihou Mansion who could say the name in front of the master, but now when Pei Cheng sees Chu Xun''s low profile But without losing the expensive clothes, he probably understood what.


    "You''re welcome." Pei Cheng politely sent Chu Xun away.


    Chu Xun left the box and fought bravely with An Ren beside him, asking: "Hou Ye, Master Pei, haven''t you found your identity?"


    "He definitely knows, but he doesn''t want to puncture that layer of window paper with me." Chu Xun''s face hung with a warm and gentle smile. He never thought that his friend Pei Cheng, who could be seen by himself, would really follow Like an ordinary husband, he just wants to be attached to a man like a woman.


    "In that case, would Hou Ye still be meeting him?" An Ren didn''t quite understand Chu Xun''s thoughts. If Chu Xun is really interested in Pei Cheng, then why not talk to Pei Cheng ... If it''s boring, why? But in the busy work, he just took the time to see Pei Cheng?


    Moreover, a dazzling Bai Hou would actually agree to Pei Cheng. On the day when the dim sum shop opened, he would personally support him. If Chu Xun really did this, An Ren would n��t think he really only thought of Pei Cheng as a friend. .


    After all, An Renke, who has been with Chu Xun for so many years, has never seen that Chu Xun will lower his price. He has such a close relationship with a married wife, and he always thinks about each other.


    Chu Xun''s mouth was smiling, and he didn''t care about Anren''s remarks. He thought about it and said, "It is rare to have a confidant in life. Even if you can''t be a husband, you can be a friend." If he is really interested in Pei Cheng, he still has to wait until now.


    "Find a time to find out what Jiang Er Erye is like. In a few days, he could find a snack shop for Pei Cheng in the Imperial City." Chu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at it. A glance ahead, "Such a talent can''t be an opponent."


    An Ren nodded, keeping this in mind.


    In the private room, Pei Cheng sat for a while, then he got up and went back along the way he came. When he just walked to the door of the restaurant, he saw Donglai, who had long been at the door, with a familiar carriage .


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took a step forward to Pei Cheng, bowing his waist and whispering, "Ma''am, are you going back now or going outside?"


    Where did Pei Cheng want to go outside? As soon as he saw Donglai, who appeared at the door of the restaurant, he knew that he had secretly come to see Chu Xun today. Jiang Lingzhi knew that. Pei Cheng sighed, and didn''t rush to get on the carriage. Say: "Where is Jiang Rinzhi now?"


    "Yeah, he''s in the inorganic cabinet." Donglai hurriedly said.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "When will he come back today?"


    Pei Cheng worried that Jiang Rongzhi would blame himself when he returned, but he was even more worried that Jiang Rongzhi would not come back, so Pei Cheng''s heart was a bit chaotic for a while.


    The expression from the east is a little embarrassing, "Well, when will the master come back, this minion is not worth speaking, my wife should not be embarrassed."


    "Well." As soon as Pei Cheng said his words, he knew that he was fine. He stepped on the carriage upset.


    That night, Pei Cheng waited a long time without waiting for Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng knew that the man was really angry.


    Early the next morning, Pei Cheng was wearing a big dark eye and wanted to find Jiang Rongzhi in person, but he asked Donglai, and he didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately took Pei Cheng to the inorganic cabinet.


    However, there was a blow.


    Donglai looked at Pei Cheng with a blank expression, "Yeah is not here."


    Pei Cheng chose a position, sat down, and rubbed his waist gently. He was uncomfortable for the past two days, and he didn''t know whether it was because of the early pregnancy, so his temper was a little bit worse. "He is not in the inorganic cabinet. Where are you going? "


    Donglai just wanted to blurt out the "Chunwanglou", but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to say what he was doing.


    If he talked about Chunwanglou with his mouth, which affected Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, then he was a sinner forever. Thinking of this, Donglai closed her mouth.


    Not paying attention to the change in Donglai''s facial expression, Pei Cheng didn''t hear Donglai''s voice for a long time and looked up suspiciously, saying, "Anywhere else can he go besides the inorganic pavilion?"


    Donglai didn''t dare to say that Gu said about him, "The minions didn''t follow the grandfather, so it''s not clear. If the wife is looking for grandpa now, why don''t you wait for the minions to ask the man in the machine?"


    Pei Chengyin''s face didn''t speak, his face was full of indifference, he didn''t know what to do with Jiang Rinzhi.


    He didn''t worry about what Jiang Rong would do if he didn''t come back one night. He only worried that Jiang Rongzhi would misunderstand himself and Chu Xun. Pei Cheng vaguely noticed that Chu Xun''s identity was unusual yesterday, but he never dared to guess the identity of the other party.


    The manager of the machine shop hurried over when he was busy with his work. He knelt on one knee, "Madam."


    Pei Cheng sat on the stone chair and gave a cold look at Inorganic Pavilion, "What about Jiang Rongzhi."


    "Yeah, he, he just went out." The manager of Inorganic Pavilion touched the cold sweat on his head. From the hint of Donglai just now, his wife should not only know what the Inorganic Pavilion is doing, but the other party should have one in his name. I don''t know about Chunwanglou.


    Since the grandfather has not yet taken the initiative to explain to his wife, the Pavilion of Patriarch and Chunwanglou.


    Inorganic Pavilion Manager looked up carefully and looked at Pei Cheng, "What''s wrong with Madam?"


    Pei Cheng was a little bit tired. He ate a little before going out in the morning, but he became hungry soon. The hungry and tired Pei Cheng''s tone was unavoidable. "When he comes back, remember to let him come to me."


    Having finished speaking, Pei Cheng didn''t look at the expression of the manager of the inorganic court, and got up and left.


    From the backyard of the Promise Pavilion to the gate, Pei Cheng walked all the way and saw that many wealthy businessmen and powerful people were brought in by the members of the Inorganic Pavilion. When these people saw Pei Cheng, some people turned their heads and some people looked at their hearts. However, no one dared to ask Pei Cheng''s origins in the inorganic cabinet. The inorganic cabinet is not a place to be free.


    Pei Cheng''s brow furrowed, and he was disgusted by the sightlessness of these people, so he was even more bored.

 Chapter 176： know

    That evening, Jiang Rongzhi came back because Pei Cheng was infected with wind and cold but refused to see the doctor.


    It was Jiang Yanzhi who first noticed that Pei Cheng was sick. Jiang Yanzhi had just returned from the school and thought of having a meal with Pei Cheng alone, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see Pei Cheng getting up and chatting with himself. Immediately noticed something was wrong.


    Jiang Yanzhi went to the house to find Pei Cheng, only to find that he almost got hot, and burned himself to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng stayed up late last night and went to bed early in the morning. He hurried out in the morning and went to the inorganic cabinet to find Jiang Rongzhi.


    After Jiang Yanzhi asked the doctor to come, Pei Cheng, who was a little sober, refused to let the doctor touch him, nor would he let anyone check his pulse.


    Although Pei Cheng''s brain was a little dazed, he was still particularly fortunate. He knew that what he was pregnant must never be known to Jiang Rongzhi, otherwise, if Jiang Rongzhi''s temperament was tempered, the other party was absolutely not allowed. Go to the dim sum shop by yourself.


    The dim sum shop has not yet been completely decorated, so Pei Cheng naturally has no intention to ignore these.


    Donglai was scared by Pei Cheng who was almost stunned. When he calmed down, he did n��t dare to let other little guys go to the inorganic cabinet. Instead, he trot all the way across the street from the new home. Inorganic Pavilion.


    Jiang Rin didn''t know what happened at home, because he had just finished his work and had no time to eat dinner. As a result, he heard Pei Cheng from Donglai''s mouth.


    One of Jiang Rin''s sleeves was thrown away, "Let him be ill, and he can''t stand it anymore, he will take medicine."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t wait for Dong to explain anything, and turned and walked into the house.


    The little stewards next to Jiang Rongzhi and Cheng Er dared not speak. They could all tell that Jiang Rongzhi, who had been in a bad mood since last night, refused to see the doctor eat when he heard Pei Cheng fell ill. When taking medicine, the mood is even worse.


    The East came so anxiously that he cried out.


    However, it didn''t take long for the East to come, the door opened again in front of everyone, Jiang Rinzhi Tieqing came out with a face, he did not sit in a carriage in a low-key as usual, but for the first time in the very lively Imperial Capital In the street, he rode a carriage back to his new home a few streets away.


    When Jiang Rongzhi hurried back, Pei Cheng still refused to let the doctor touch himself and help him to check his pulse. He was quibbling, "I know that my body is just a little uncomfortable now. It will be better after a while. Medicine is necessary. "


    The doctor didn''t know why Pei Cheng refused to be so determined. He was a bit confused. "Just taking a pulse, it doesn''t need to delay my wife''s time."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, did not speak with a small face, and refused to go to the compartment to eat according to Pei Cheng''s wishes.


    And there are two or three in the house who were responsible for personally serving Pei Cheng during this time. They were all carefully selected to take care of Pei Cheng. They saw that Pei Cheng would not see the doctor taking medicine. Kneeling on the ground, he kept saying that this made Pei Cheng see the doctor earlier.


    They were specially sent to serve Pei Cheng. If Pei Cheng had any shortcomings under their eyelids, their ending would be bad. It is very clear that his life is tied to Pei Cheng''s physical and mental health. The dads dare not ignore this matter, so Pei Cheng refuses to eat, and they refuse to get up from the ground.


    Just when everyone was persuading Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi walked in from outside.


    Pei Cheng was a little flustered, and just wanted to say something, but saw the man who had walked in front of him struggling to reach out and gently squeezed the position of his back neck. Pei Cheng hadn''t had time to talk and fell asleep.


    Jiang Rongzhi dragged Pei Cheng''s sleeping head with his hand, and his face was blue, but he put the person on the bed with extra gentleness, and then said, "Go out."


    After a while, only Jiang Yanzhi and the doctor holding the medical kit were left in the room.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhi and saw that the little guy''s eyes were full of concern for Pei Cheng, and he still didn''t say anything to let him go out.


    Under the cold eyes of Jiang Rinzhi, the doctor walked over and sat on a wooden chair, carefully helping Pei Cheng to take his pulse, his expression gradually turned from relaxed to relaxed, and then dignified.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was cold, so it wasn''t pretty.


    When Pei Cheng woke up, he was the only one left in the house, and Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on the side, using a low table and a low chair to deal with the account book in his hand.


    Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed. He remembered what happened before he fell asleep and said, "You, how come you came back."


    "If I don''t come back, are you thinking of keeping me away." Jiang Rin''s tone of someone who had been distracted by someone lying on the bed was a bit cold, he put the account books together, walked aside, and glanced down Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng unconsciously tilted his head a bit under the eyes of the man. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I think, I don''t quite understand." Jiang Rongzhi dropped a sentence, and ignored Pei Cheng''s thoughts when he heard these words. He turned and walked out of the back room.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s back in confusion.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi did not leave for too long. Soon, Jiang Rongzhi walked in with a small cup of tonic soup, and placed it on the low table that he had just made his own account book. Hide from me. "


    Looking at the man''s series of movements, Pei Cheng finally felt relieved. He pursed his lips and said carefully: "Chu Xun is my benefactor. I can''t see him. And I gave him before I came to the capital. I have a Fetion letter and I ca n��t agree to it. The grace of dripping water will be reported to Yongquan. "


    "Pei Cheng." Jiang Rongzhi interrupted Pei Cheng''s words, "You know, I don''t mean this."


    Pei Cheng''s face stiffened, and his random face revealed a bit of ashes. "Did you ask the doctor to help me diagnose the pulse?"


    "You are ill." Jiang Rongzhi''s face was enough to see from Pei Cheng''s face. This man already knew he was pregnant.


    "Yes, why don''t you tell me." Jiang Rinzhi reached out his hand and pushed Pei Cheng''s messy hair up, "I make you feel unreliable?"


    "No." Pei Cheng muffled and sighed, and his lover, who was nearly ten years old, was very kind to him, but it was difficult for him to give all his body and mind to the other party by nature, so he couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed slightly, "I thought you already trusted me."


    An hour ago, when he heard from the mouth of the gray-haired old doctor that Pei Cheng was pregnant, but his fetal air was unstable, he needed to be recuperated during this time, he was really surprised at first, and even felt very uncomfortable. Confidence.


    But after calming down, Jiang Linzhi accidentally saw Jiang Yan who was expressionless and even worried in his expression, and he suddenly realized that Pei Cheng should have known that he was pregnant.


    And his little cub has long known.


    It was slow to realize that Jiang Rongzhi, who was excluded, was ruthlessly throwing out Pei Cheng''s Jiang Yanzhi, who was still worried about sleeping, and then let Xiao Liu take the prescription to the pharmacy to pick up the medicine, which cost Almost one afternoon, the old doctor who was on Pei Cheng received a generous red envelope from the sad and happy inorganic patriarch.


    After seeing the big red envelope given by Jiang Rongzhi, the old doctor, who was still unhappy at the beginning, was not depressed anymore.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and dared not look at Jiang Rongzhi''s sight. He thought to himself that he was clearly not the one who did the wrong thing. Why is he now thinking that he is the one who did the wrong thing, even speaking dare.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t urge Pei Cheng to give himself an answer. He got up, left the books on the low table aside, then bent over and hugged the low table with the soup cup on the low table. Bed.


    Pei Cheng stuffed a porcelain spoon in his hand and said, "I''m afraid you know it and won''t let me go out again" while scooping the soup in the soup cup.


    "Ok."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was a bit dark, but he didn''t say anything anymore. He knew that Pei Cheng was still afraid of himself, so he didn''t dare to scare him any more, lest the man would not dare to tell the truth after he was scared Too.


    "I know what I did wrong, but you made me wait for one night last night. Even if I wanted to say, I couldn''t find a chance to tell you." Seeing the man''s attitude softened, Pei Cheng was a little arrogant. Arrogant unreasonable trouble.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, "You wanted to tell me about pregnancy last night?"


    "I want to explain to me why I went to see Chu Xun alone." After all, Pei Cheng said with a guilty conscience.


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s head for a while, then sighed, raised his hand, and resentedly rubbed Pei Cheng''s hair top hard. "Sorry, this is my fault."


    "I''m also wrong." Pei Cheng sighed with relief.


    When the young man fell asleep, in the bottom of his heart, he had imagined countless men how to punish him. In the end, he was still soft-hearted, leaving all the previous things behind.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s rare and clever way of holding Tang Yu and ate half of the bowl. Then he said, "Hungry?"


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    Jiang Rongzhi bowed his head and kissed in the mouth of the young man, but he came back with a mouthful of oil, but he did not explain and got up to get the warm food from the stove to the stove.


    The yard next door.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who could not sleep, was squatting on the bed, writing and drawing on paper with a pen. After thinking about it for a long time, he could fall asleep when he was about to squat.


    In the end, some angry little guy threw paper and pen on the ground with a small face, lifted the quilt, got into the bed and fell asleep. As a result, he could not sleep for most of the night.


    The little guy got up and lay prone on the window. He probed the brain for a while and looked at the yard next door. When he saw that the light in the yard next door had gone out, he was relieved.


    After getting into the bed again, the little guy quickly fell asleep.


    In the dream, he dreamed that he had become a big brother, and a group of younger brothers and sisters were robbing him with his father.


    Finally, he woke up crying.

 Chapter 177： Chunwanglou

    The next day, Pei Cheng''s pregnancy spread throughout the house. On the surface, there was no storm in the house, but Pei Cheng felt particularly uncomfortable.


    Because when he was pregnant with Jiang Yanzhi, nobody cares about it, he eats, drinks, cooks and plays all by himself. No one will tell him that this is not possible. That is impossible, but now ... ��


    Let Pei Cheng a little unacceptable for a while.


    how to say.


    When Pei Cheng got sick on the third day and was allowed to go out to play by men, Pei Cheng found that there were nearly twice as many servants in the house. When I just walked out of my yard, there were a lot of little guys in the distance and watching him nearby. The appearance was afraid that he might bump into him.


    Pei Cheng hadn''t had time to ask Jiang Rongzhi, this was just a day''s work, how could there be so many little servants at home, and as a result, the middle-aged big housekeeper of the house began to follow two little servants, and that The only use of the two little servants is to serve him beside him.


    Pei Cheng felt very embarrassed.


    People who have always been used to it all of a sudden, suddenly there are so many people around who say they want to serve him, which makes Pei Cheng a bit uncomfortable for a while, and there is also a feeling of being monitored. Although these little servants who are always around him will not directly tell him what he ca n��t do, but the other party ��s eyes are always worried about Pei Cheng ��s eyes, but always let Pei Cheng I have the illusion that I am a glass doll.


    However, Pei Cheng knows best that he is not a glass doll at all. He thinks he is an adult who fights and fights.


    Pei Cheng tried to give his opinion to Jiang Lingzhi, who had been working at home for a few days, but now Jiang Lingzhi is not arguing with him or making a cold war with him. Waiting for Pei Cheng to say his own After disagreeing, Jiang Rongzhi would sit on his lap as Pei Cheng and kiss him from time to time.


    Pei Cheng resisted countless times, and he was kissed countless times.


    Pei Cheng, who was almost kissed and almost bald, finally gave up negotiating with Jiang Rinzhi to reduce the number of people around him, because he found that he didn''t care whether he was bad or had a second child.


    Because Pei Cheng, who began to sleep lightly during this time, found that every time he woke up, Jiang Rongzhi would always wake up with him at the first time, and the other party ��s mouth that was only good at doing business did not know how to say. Love words, but it will support the tired body that has been working all day to coax Pei Cheng until he falls asleep.


    In addition to this, Pei Cheng also found that of the two cups of tonic soup that he would drink every day, there must be a tonic soup secretly made by Jiang Rinzhi carrying him secretly.


    ... A delicious tonic soup with a different taste every day boiled out by a master chef, and the craftsmanship of Jiang Rongzhi who has never cooked, can always be distinguished by a bite.


    But the man never told Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng never broke through the pride and self-confidence of the man. The two pretended to be unknown to each other, one responsible for doing and the other responsible for eating.


    Even at the beginning, the tonic soup made by Jiang Rongzhi was really difficult to drink.


    After all, Pei Cheng''s new shop was officially opened after Pei Cheng''s pregnancy was just known by the entire house.


    Pei Cheng, who has made a lot of hard work for the new dim sum shop, is particularly looking forward to the opening of the first day of the dim sum shop, so early in the morning, he got up from the bed and was replaced with a new set of new ones. Crescent white gown.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was awakened, had no way to take him. First, he helped him to wear a sealing belt inlaid with a crystal clear and beautiful jade. Then he said, "I will accompany you later."


    "Well." Pei Cheng, who knew the man''s opinion about his dim sum shop has always been very surprised, but did not refuse. After all, a man ca n��t forget his roots. The shop was built by a man who helped him. Even if he wants to cross the river to dismantle the bridge, it is not at least now that he has to wait for him to support the snack shop.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly asked him, "How do you like to open a shop so much." Is it not good to stay by his side, why must I go out and endure hardship?


    Pei Cheng heard the man''s subtext, he thought for a while, and then said: "Because I have no money." Jiang Rongzhi nodded inexplicably, and did not ask again.


    Pei Cheng is not kidding, he really thinks so. He knew that men had money, but he didn''t want to make himself dependent on others. He doesn''t have the ability to open a shop in the emperor capital now, but Jiang Rinzhi has the ability, so he can only let the other party help him to open a shop. However, this does not mean that Pei Cheng will take everything the other party pays for itself as a matter of course.


    He didn''t want to become such a person, and waited for Jiang Rongzhi to put on a set of slightly darker-colored clothes before the two went out.


    When the two went out, they just ran into Jiang Yanzhi who was going to go to school.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was five years old, had two small horns and was carrying a small cloth bag with a book. His dark eyes were full of grievances. He held Pei Cheng''s waist and refused to let go. "Dad, I want to go too." "Don''t you want to be a general, then you can only go to the school." Pei Cheng coaxes him, "When you come back, I will cook for you and get a braised pork, shall I?" "The only thing Pei Cheng can fight The cooking technique is braised pork. This technique is still the cooking technique that he stole from the cook when he was almost hungry in the small courtyard of the Pei family.


    The braised pork is very simple. Prepare the ingredients, stir fry once in the pan, and finally add a little water and stew. The stewed fragrance will be out of the pan.


    Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Yanzhi had never eaten the braised pork made by Pei Cheng. The words and expressions were somewhat surprised. They not only hadn''t eaten it, but they hadn''t even heard it.


    Pei Cheng was also immersed in the steps of making braised pork, and Jiang Yanzhi had been thrown to Xiao Li by Jiang Rongzhi, who had acted violently. After Pei Cheng had recovered, Jiang Yanzhi had left, leaving only a proud and stubborn back to the irresponsible parents. Pei Cheng said helplessly, "You haven''t gone to the inorganic cabinet in these two days. Do n��t you worry about something going wrong? If you ��re really busy, let me go to the shop. ��Jiang Rinzhi does n��t allow it.�� Someone in the Pavilion looked at it, and I would n��t go wrong if I did n��t go. I ��ll be with you. "


    Pei Cheng has no choice but to agree that this man is used to being overbearing, so he is really not good at what the other party decides to say.


    After breakfast, the two went out together.


    The dim sum shop reopened, and after a while of firecrackers, it was Pei Cheng who stood outside the shop for a few words of concern, and then the shop began its official business.


    Baihouye Chu Xun appeared at this time.


    When Chu Xun got off the carriage, ordinary people who were watching around the street didn''t know who Chu Xun Baihou was, but they could see from the other party''s clothing and behavior that the other party''s origin was extraordinary. For a while, I opened a shop near the dim sum shop, opened the restaurant ��s shopkeeper, and when I was in charge of seeing Chu Xun, I thought that this new dim sum shop ��s shopkeeper could actually know such a noble person. That should be impossible. excuse me.


    Pei Cheng''s good-looking is the kind of feminine femininity and masculine heroic beauty, so when the dim sum shop was officially camped, some men and women who just wanted to join in the lively thought of looking at Pei Cheng more Appearance, they came in to buy things.


    The little guys in the shop and the messy little guys are enthusiastic and can do things, so the men and women who were only introduced by Pei Cheng ��s beauty hook at the beginning were also embarrassed to come in and do not buy things. They all paid for a little. Taste the taste, they all feel pretty good.


    And from the beginning to the end, Jiang Rongzhi, who stood on the side and did not speak like a black-faced door god, also attracted many boys and girls in Huaichun, but this person not only had a cold face, as long as someone was close to him, he The eerie, low-pitched breath will always make people retreat three feet.


    Pei Cheng was surprised that Chu Xun arrived on time. He thought Chu Xun would not be available. He walked over and said to Chu Xun, "I thought you wouldn''t show up."


    Chu Xun smiled, glanced at Jiang Rongzhi vaguely, and said, "That''s Jiang Er."


    Pei Cheng nodded, "Yes."


    "This is Uchiko''s benefactor?" Jiang Lin saw Pei Cheng approached an unfamiliar man and walked without hesitation, standing between the two, with one hand gently resting on Pei Cheng''s waist and posing At the same time as warm, I also sworn the ownership of many men and women in Huaichun who were mischievous to Pei Cheng in Chu Xun and the shop.


    Many girls in the house broke their hearts.


    "Er Jiang Jiang has shown a lot of limelight in Huacheng this year." Facing Jiang Lingzhi''s demonstration, Chu Xun nodded gently, and then looked at Jiang Lingzhi''s ring around Pei Cheng''s waist without trace. Hands, his eyes dimmed.


    The little man in the Inorganic Pavilion walked in, stood at the door and looked at Jiang Rongzhi nervously, but he did not dare to come over, fearing that Jiang Rongzhi would be delayed.


    East came over and whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, "I have something to do with the Pavilion, I will be busy first, and I will come to you later, don''t run around." After that, Jiang Rongzhi politely confronted Chu Xun before leaving.


    Two men who knew each other''s background for a long time were telling goodbye.


    There are only five or six young girls in the shop who are still selected. They are all waiting for the little girl to go out. Everyone has a young and simple face on their faces. At first glance, they know what they are from.


    Pei Cheng took Chu Xun to the second floor. The second floor was filled with dim sum ingredients, generally not open to guests. Pei Cheng and Chu Xun stood on the second floor while chatting while watching the guests coming in and going out .


    There are young boys and girls who are not familiar with the world to buy pastries, there are little servants who rush in to buy pastries for their own masters, and ordinary women with young children come to buy a piece of the most common green bean cake ...


    A small dim sum shop has all kinds of things in the world.


    Pei Cheng whispered, "The poor will become poorer, and even their children and grandchildren will not be able to turn over, while the rich will become more and more rich, or even spend more money.


    When Chu Xun heard it, he only smiled and did not speak.


    After a while, Chu Xun suddenly said, "Do you know that Jiang Erye became a master in this emperor''s capital, besides having an inorganic cabinet, what else?"


    "What?" Pei Cheng subconsciously said.


    "Do you know, what is Chunwanglou doing?" Chu Xun pretended to be careless.

 Chapter 178： trust

    Pei Cheng was dumbfounded by Chu Xun''s sudden words, and then frowned, "What do you mean?" It may be because Jiang Lingzhi was involved, so Pei Cheng, who always respects Chu Xun, has always been very respectful , The first time the words were a little irritable and impatient.


    Chu Xun didn''t care about his attitude. He seemed to care less about Pei Cheng''s attitude. He smiled slightly and said, "Under Jiang Er''s name, in addition to the cockfighting field, tea house, inorganic pavilion, and ... Chunwanglou.


    "He also has a family of cockfighting in Huacheng, but as far as I know, when the cockfighting ground in Huacheng was not opened, he was transferred to your name by Lord Jiang. I guess you should have no idea about this. Yeah. "Chu Xun looked at Pei Cheng''s blank expression and knew he really didn''t know, so he smiled and continued:" And the tea shop, besides the White Tiger tea shop, in South China City, he still has One family, I will wait for you to explain it to you. "


    "What do you want to tell me." Pei Cheng''s face sank.


    He is not an ungrateful person, but if Chu Xun endangers Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng doesn''t think he still cares about Chu Xun. After all, people''s hearts are partial, and Pei Cheng''s heart is the same as that of Jiang Rongzhi, and he is incredibly partial to the people he cares about.


    "I also found out that the most profitable business under the name of Jiang Erye is actually not a tea shop and a cockfighting farm, nor an inorganic pavilion mainly based on the news of selling the world, but ... Chunwanglou." Chu Xun was interested. Looking at Pei Cheng, "You don''t seem to even know Chunwanglou, so I guess, Jiang Rongzhi has been hiding from you all the time and never told you Chunwanglou?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak. He suddenly remembered that when he went to Inorganic Pavilion to find Jiang Rong two days ago, he didn''t find a man. Although Donglai told himself that he didn''t know where Jiang Rong went, but somehow, Pei Cheng just knew that Donglai was hiding from herself.


    At the time, Pei Cheng was confused, and because of his uncomfortable health, he did not come to the east, but now he reacted. Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, and his mood was chaotic for a moment. He was wondering whether he should believe Chu Xun.


    Feelings told Pei Cheng that Chu Xun wouldn''t lie to him. After all, if Chu Xun had helped him, then his life at the Jiangjia partial house would not have been good. But reason tells Pei Cheng that even after many years, even he himself has changed. Could it be that Chu Xun who helped him did not change?


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Chu Xun looked at Pei Cheng''s tangled appearance, knowing that he put his words on his heart, so he looked at the downstairs downstairs and looked at his own, belonging to Jiang Rongzhi''s subordinates, his mouth slightly pulled, continued Tao: "I heard that when you were in Hwaseong, you also accepted the management of the cockfighting farm for a period of time, so you should be very clear how easy it is to get money, but a small Chunwanglou will actually be richer than countless. The bullfighting courts favored by powerful young boys still make money. You said, in the end, that Chunwanglou ... is it something? "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Pei Cheng''s breathing was a little messy, in fact, he even messed up his heart.


    Chu Xun smiled, and he always stared at Pei Cheng ��s eyes with gentle and harmless eyes, ��We are friends, so I want to remind you that when staying with Jiang Rongzhi, do n��t relax your vigilance, he is not a good person Businessman, I believe that he will not be a good husband. "


    "Is he a good husband? This should be up to me." Pei Cheng frowned, "Brother Chu is on a business trip in Baihou Mansion, is he busy with investigating others every day, so busy?"


    Some of Pei Cheng''s remarks were awkward, and some even made people unable to get off the table. However, Chu Xun knew that Pei Cheng should have listened to his own words. Otherwise, he would not say these rude words.


    Chu Xun smiled, "I really can''t judge whether he is a good husband or not, but I quite say that after you married the Jiang family, after giving birth to Jiang Yanzhi, they were left behind by the Jiang family in the house. As far as I know, before you married the Jiang family, Jiang Rongzhi had the ability to completely detach from the Jiang family, but why did n��t he help you, or even let the Jiang family bully you? Did n��t you let it go In your heart? "


    "I ..." Pei Cheng subconsciously tried to explain to the man, but he didn''t know what to say when he spoke, he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Because Chu Xun was right.


    Jiang Rongzhi told Pei Cheng that he had secretly raised his illness more than ten years ago and started to earn the first pot of gold in the dark with a small amount of money. Jiang Rongzhi also told him that when Pei Cheng was married to the Jiang family, in fact, Jiang Rongzhi was already fully capable of leaving the Jiang family ... If so, why was Jiang Rongzhi unwilling to be rushed to the house Rescue yourself?


    Pei Cheng, who had been completely taken away by Chu Xun ��s thoughts, could n��t help thinking, if he was n��t born again, if he did n��t choose to return to Jiang ��s main house after rebirth, if he did n��t choose to surrender after returning to his main house Jiang Rongzhi, if he and Jiang Rongzhi temporarily become so-called allies, the other party does not believe in themselves, nor does he believe in each other, then, will they still be together now?


    Pei Cheng thought about this problem.


    Of course, he only remembered this question when Chu Xun mentioned it to himself, and now, Pei Cheng can''t control himself.


    Chu Xun looked at Pei Cheng''s silent profile, he knew that Pei Cheng listened to his words, Chu Xun''s mouth was smiling, but there was no smile in the depth of his eyes, he thought indifferently in his heart, himself What did it mean just now?


    Was it to keep Pei Cheng away from Jiang Rongzhi, and let the young couple who just fell in love have a suspicion against each other, or is it because of pure jealousy?


    Jealous?


    Chu Xun glanced at Pei Cheng''s profile. This person was very nice. Since he first met him, he helped him open a snack shop in Huacheng without scruples. Chu Xun knew that he helped Pei Cheng. The mind is not simple.


    It was just that Chu Xun hadn''t had time to talk to Pei Cheng completely. He was called back to the Imperial City because of a letter from the Imperial City, so he could only keep in touch with Pei Cheng.


    After leaving, Chu Xun, who had planned to return after finishing busy with the imperial capital, never had time to come to Huacheng.


    Pei Cheng stabilized his mind, "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    "I want you to stay with Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng, we are friends, and I want to help you recognize him." Chu Xun''s eyes fell on Pei Cheng''s abdomen. When he last met, the other party already knew He told himself that he was not allowed to drink alcohol in his body, and that his wife would not come to Kwai Shui like a woman, so it was inferred that Pei Cheng should be pregnant with a child.


    Chu Xun''s mouth twitched, drawing a curve that he didn''t really care about, "You are busy for him, giving birth to a child like a woman, and bringing him up, but he is busy with you, Bae Cheng, you still want to follow him like this man? "


    "Otherwise." Pei Cheng''s expression calmed down completely. "He hired Pei''s family and took me back to marry him. I should have given birth to him. I don''t follow him, who should I follow?" ? "


    Chu Xun pursed his lips, "You put your whole heart on his heart, but he never put you on his heart, and he didn''t even want to share everything with him.


    "You don''t even know that there is a Chunwanglou under his name, do you still want to count on him to pay attention to you?" Chu Xun stood up, his eyes full of disappointment, "You neglected his neglect of you, only to fall into him The trap for you. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to talk to Chu Xun about this, but the other party didn''t let himself go, and kept talking about these disgusting topics in his ears, so Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of indifference, even indifference, "Even so, but I just want to follow him. "


    Pei Cheng''s answer caught Chu Xun off guard.


    "It''s not too early, and I should go back to accompany the little guy. If Brother Chu is okay, then ..." Pei Cheng stood up without looking at Chu Xun''s expression, but the words meant sending away guests.


    Chu Xun didn''t keep it. Pei Cheng''s attitude had changed. He couldn''t make it too tight for a while, so he shook his head and lifted his foot away.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and looked at the back of Chu Xun''s departure. His eyes were full of indifference. He was reluctant to think of others as bad, but sometimes, the things these people did made people have to make them into bad. miss you.


    He was reluctant to think of Chu Xun who had been helping him for so many years, but now he had to reposition Chu Xun in his heart.


    Chu Xun, who left the snack shop, walked toward the carriage without looking back. An Ren followed behind him and couldn''t hold back, saying, "Hou Ye, you come to a small snack shop like this with great fanfare. Did anyone else in Chaotang misunderstand? "


    "The people in Chaotang misunderstood, it had nothing to do with me, but if Jiang Rong misunderstood, then the purpose of my trip today would be more effective." Chu Xun opened the fan and smiled slightly.


    An Ren instantly understood Chu Xun''s words, "But Lord Hou, if someone later gives a gift to find a relationship, starting with this snack shop, then ..."


    "It''s not me who collected the gift, it''s him." Chu Xun''s footsteps dropped, and after leaving some inexplicable words, he got up in the carriage.


    An Ren, who had been worried in the heart, instantly understood the meaning of his family Hou Ye. His face was full of marvels. Hou Ye ��s tricks were really powerful. Not only did Pei Cheng ��s shop open the door in the wealthy circle of the imperial capital, but also Put an end to the way the gang gave gifts to himself.


    Wonderful.


    Inorganic Pavilion.


    Cheng San looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who was sitting in the Lotus Pavilion, drinking tea, and said, "Since the inorganic cabinet is all right, why is the grandpa not going back to accompany his wife. If the wife is pregnant, he will be happy if he is with the wife . "


    "He probably doesn''t want to see me now." Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "I want him to see clearly what his so-called benefactor looks like."


    These days Chu Xun sent someone to investigate Jiang Rongzhi with the Imperial City in Huacheng. When the other party''s people started investigating, Jiang Rongzhi got the news, but he didn''t stop him, thinking about what the other party wanted to do.


    ...... He wanted to see, after this matter, Pei Cheng would not believe Chu Xun anymore.

 Chapter 179： Take heart

    But Jiang Rongzhi''s words were unpleasant, but they were still cruel. In the end, it was Tie Qing''s face that took Pei Cheng back from the shop. Pei Cheng was unhappy, so he didn''t notice that the man''s expression was not right.


    The two did not speak with their hearts in mind.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who came back from the school, was originally happy, but he saw that both fathers did n��t speak, so he did n��t dare to say anything with his tail in his back. When he finished eating, he ran back into his house. .


    Pei Cheng put down his rice bowl, considered it for a while, and said, "Jiang Rinzhi, are you hiding something from me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, put the tableware down, and pressed his lips, "Do you think I have something to hide from you?"


    "I heard something about you." Pei Cheng could hear the man''s tone with unusual harshness, so he subconsciously avoided the man''s eyes, lowered his head, and whispered, "I want to know, What else are you hiding from me? "


    The little servant who had been serving in the hall and the next person did not know what had been withdrawn, and Pei Cheng did not know. He looked up and his eyes collided with Jiang Rongzhi''s, and both looked at each other.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, his expression stubborn.


    Jiang Linzhi, who didn''t speak with a straight face, finally sighed. He reached out and motioned for Pei Cheng to come over. Pei Cheng didn''t hesitate to stand up and walked to Jiang Linzhi, sitting face to face on the man''s lap. In the man''s eyes, "Chu Xun told me that you still have something to carry me."


    "Do you believe me or Chu Xun."


    Pei Cheng struggled for a while, and then it came back. "You do n��t want to open the subject. Just answer me, are you hiding something from me. If I casually trust others, it ��s because I do n��t trust you, I ��m sorry. You. But if you are wrong first, how can you explain it to me. "


    "I do have something to hide from you." Jiang Rinzhi said frankly.


    Pei Cheng was aggrieved. The inexplicable grievances were sudden and unexpected, but Pei Cheng didn''t realize his own strangeness. "You have something to hide from me ... Are you really not trusting me and defending me. "


    "If I were really guarding you, you wouldn''t know that I had so many things." Jiang Rongzhi was a little angry and he didn''t trust him, but he knew better because it was too little to get along with each other. They have very little understanding of each other, so they evolved to look like this.


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed. He reached out and hugged Pei Cheng''s waist tightly. "In addition to the tea house, the cockfighting field, and the machine-less pavilion, I really have one thing to tell you."


    "What is Chunwanglou doing?" Pei can''t wait to say, "Don''t hide me."


    "brothel."


    Pei Cheng stiffened and found his voice after a while, "Did you just say a brothel?"


    "Yes." Jiang Rong was afraid he misunderstood himself, and he still explained, "But I have never touched anyone else, only you are by my side."


    Pei Cheng seemed like a sudden hormone fight to defeat the chicken. He reached out and grabbed the man''s face hard. He was angry, but he didn''t know how to vent his anger with the man. He was angry, but also I don''t know how to tell him that he is very angry. Finally, Pei Cheng cried.


    Jiang Rongzhi was taken aback. He had read relevant books and knew that the pregnant woman ��s emotions would become weird during pregnancy and even cry more than before, but did not know that Pei Cheng would say that it would change. He was a little surprised, more worried.


    He carefully wiped away the tears that kept pouring from Pei Cheng ��s face, and then the tears from the young man ��s eyes grew more and more, and finally the man could only give up, Jiang Rongzhi hugged the man, and carefully coaxed for a long time .


    Pei Cheng''s emotion collapsed suddenly, but he recovered quickly. He choked with a choked voice, and barely controlled the full of grievances and tears. "Sorry, I can''t control it."


    "I know." Jiang Rongzhi knew that it was difficult for a pregnant husband to coax, but he didn''t know that it would make people feel at a loss. He carefully kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth and hugged, "I will tell you everything, don''t you Cried."


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes for a long time, and finally did not see the perfunctory in the man''s eyes before he nodded.


    Jiang Rinzhi said with a sigh of relief, "Chunwanglou was my first business. You know, brothels come quickly, and only those with money can do it. The beginning, Chunwanglou relied on King Jinghou Mansion. Hold it up, but now they are no longer needed. "


    "There are so many fast-growing businesses in this world, why should I choose ... to open one like this ..." Pei Cheng dare not say that he is a self-sufficient person, who only wants to do small business and make himself self-reliant. I have never thought about getting rich overnight, so naturally I do n��t know why men chose to do business as brothels.


    "Ten years ago, the capital city was very exclusive, but the brothels and casinos were not so blatant at the time. At the time, the capital city had only one flower street. Those rich children wanted to spend it, but they also felt that the flower street could not support the scene and did not want to be ordinary. "People share one person." Jiang Rin''s face didn''t change his color. "I chose this business because I had a lot of money at the time."


    "Later." Pei Cheng was fascinated by this.


    "The business at the beginning of Chunwanglou was not very good. After the first half of the month, the business started to improve. Chunwanglou also opened the door in the wealthy circle. But, I am a big business made by an outsider, In the end, it is easy to cause jealousy to others, so this is a last resort to rely on the big tree in Jingjing Houye. "Jiang Rongzhi recalled the past, his expression was very calm, as if the difficult things that happened that year were not at all He is going through an average.


    After Pei Cheng listened to Chunwanglou, he suddenly realized that Xiaota thought Jiang Rongzhi''s fortune was because of the news of the sale of the inorganic pavilion, but he did not expect it to be this ...


    just����


    Pei Cheng said: "When you made up your mind to start doing it, weren''t you afraid that all your money would be lost?"


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng pondered and continued: "You said, Chunwanglou was almost unable to do it in the Imperial City at that time. If you don''t have the help of Jingjing Houye Mansion, you will fail. No, no money, no ability, no power, but why do n��t you worry that you will fail. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, and he pulled out an arc that didn''t take heart, "If it really fails, then I will start again."


    If it fails, start again.


    Pei Cheng was suddenly empowered. He never thought he was unsuccessful, because he wouldn''t run a snack shop, or he never dared to put his bet on it.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Pei Cheng gave Jiang Rongzhi an insincere answer. He wanted to let the man know that he didn''t care about the other party hiding himself, but he couldn''t say anything when he spoke.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at him with a smile.


    Pei Cheng suffocated and suffocated, and finally decided not to bear it, he simply said: "You shouldn''t hide from me, the Flowering Garden is not from you to hide me ... I don''t want you to lie to me, I didn''t lie to you, I even I do n��t belong here, I do n��t hide from you, but you ...


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was pretty, turned cold suddenly, "Don''t say if you don''t belong here, remember, you belong to me." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s serious expression and nodded gently, "I understood."


    In fact, Pei Cheng also knew that the man said that he did n��t care that he was not in this world, but the other party paid special attention to the secret of 11. When he first revealed, Pei Cheng could n��t sleep one night, thinking about things, and was lying The man who had fallen asleep next to him suddenly woke up and hugged him again, touching the whole body without lust, just to confirm whether Pei Cheng was still lying beside him.


    Since that night, Pei Cheng has never pretended before the man that he came from the previous life, nor dared to pretend before him that he had died once, nor dared to stimulate him again.


    "Isn''t Chu Xun told you about Chunwanglou?" Jiang Rinzhi, who got a clear answer, had no trouble in his heart. He only said, "You shouldn''t go with him."


    If Jiang Linzhi said this to himself before today, Pei Cheng could not be obedient, but now, he has already had a steel scale in his mind in the face of Chu Xun''s affairs.


    Pei Cheng didn''t refute Jiang Rongzhi for the first time, but said something paradoxical, "Do you know his identity?"


    "Do you know?" Jiang Rin asked in return. After seeing Pei Cheng shaking his head, he said, "Hua Guo''s surname is Chu, and his surname is Chu. I thought you knew it long ago."


    A stupid little businessman like Pei Cheng who has n��t paid attention to the affairs of the country all the year round, where would he pay attention to the matter of his relatives and relatives far away from the sky, he said: "Chu Xun is ..."


    "Baihouye." Jiang Rinzhi said simply, "He was close to your purpose, and he did not have a purpose at first, but he said these things to you today. I hope you can reconsider his position in your heart, and Not everyone has changed. "


    Wen Yan, so Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    Because Pei Cheng knew that what the man said was true.


    With a tone of voice, Jiang Rongzhi simply replied, "Not to mention, I am your man."


    Pei Cheng smiled reluctantly, and just wanted to say something, his palm was warm, and he was stuffed into a cool iron ...


    Pei Cheng picked up what was stuffed into the palm of his hand by a man and found that it was a key, "What is this."


    "Let''s go." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain, he took the man, got up and left the hall, the two walked toward the study in the backyard.


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps continued, and he continued to ask again, "What is this." He vaguely guessed what.


    "You don''t have to manage the shop''s affairs every day. But at home''s bank, I hope you have time to learn from the housekeeper, how to manage the accounts." Jiang Rongzhi walked into the inner room of the study The door of the dark room hidden in the room was opened with a key.


    Pei Cheng looked at the dark room that appeared in front of him, feeling that the world view collapsed completely.


    This kind of dark room that used to only appear in the storybook. Why is there a study in my new home?


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi in consternation, but the man pulled him in.

 Chapter 180： Take power

    Pei Cheng swears that he has not seen so many since he was young ... Qian went down the stairs in the dark room. Because the walls in the dark room were inlaid with pearls, the room kept a certain light, so he walked in front Pei Cheng was not worried that he would not recognize the way he walked.


    Jiang Rinzhi carried her hands behind her and followed Pei Cheng''s feet, and the two walked slowly.


    At the end of the dark room, Pei Cheng inserted the second key into the stone door, and then the door in front opened, and then, Pei Cheng felt that his dog''s eyes would be blinded by the wealth in the house.


    how to say����


    Pei Cheng remembers seeing a story in the script. The content of the story is that the poor scholar fell into the three levels set by the cunning coquette. The first level is the beauty level, and the scholars read the saints. The book, without squinting, went over.


    And the second level is a house with many gold and silver treasures. When Pei Cheng was watching it, he thought that the author who wrote the script was a futile person who had never seen anything in the world. In Pei Cheng ��s eyes, Either the money is replaced by a stack of silver tickets, or it is deposited in the ticket store, where will someone throw the full room of gold and silver jewelry in one place? ?


    Isn''t this what the big money will do?


    As a result, Pei Cheng was now beaten.


    Pei Cheng even felt a little pain in his face. He pursed his lips, looked at the house that smelled of copper, and turned his head to look at Jiang Rongzhi, "These are all you saved all these years. ? "


    Jiang Lingzhi smiled and didn''t speak, reached out, took Pei Cheng''s hand and walked over, took the account that he had placed on the box last time and took it to Pei Cheng, saying, "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, this is only for the family. This is all these years Look at the account book at home if you are free. "


    "Tomorrow, if you are idle in the shop, you come back and learn how to be a housekeeper with the housekeeper." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s blank face and smiled, "There was no housekeeper in previous years. , The account management work is handed over to the housekeeper, but now that you are here, you can never let these things be thrown to an outsider. "


    "But what if I don''t manage well." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said carefully.


    Jiang Rinzhi heard the words, squinted, turned his hand, and pinched Pei Cheng''s face lightly, and looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "If you don''t know, ask me. This home is ours , You do n��t care, who do you want to control? "


    "Well. I know." Pei Cheng tried his best to control his facial expression. He was actually willing, but it was a bit unrealistic. "Chu Xun told me, are you unhappy?"


    Jiang Linzhi''s footsteps, he did not expect Pei Cheng to take the initiative to mention this to himself. He had originally thought that Pei Cheng would not take Chu Xun''s things to heart, because Pei Cheng''s attitude towards Chu Xun gave him all the trust. Therefore, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to break Pei Cheng''s trust in Chu Xun now because it would make their relationship stiff.


    After all, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to make his relationship with Pei Cheng too chaotic because of Chu Xun.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, the man didn''t speak, but he vaguely guessed something. Pei Cheng thought about it and said, "Actually I ... I also know that after so many years, people always change, but I really treated Chu Xun only because the other party helped me when I was the most difficult, so I ca n��t and there is no way to be ungrateful. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was explaining to himself the reason why he was too close to Chu Xun. Although Jiang Linzhi felt uncomfortable in his heart, he was not so unhappy at first. He pretended to touch Pei generously. Cheng''s head said, "The taste here is too heavy, and it''s uncomfortable to stay for a long time. Let''s go, go out and talk."


    Pei Cheng nodded after hesitating, and did not know if it was his illusion. Pei Cheng always felt that he had been in this dark room for a long time, his chest was stuffy, and he was tired of panting, but he did n��t want to worry about the man, so he concealed it. other side.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi had sensitively noticed the change in his breath. Pei Cheng touched his head. Some worried that the man would be angry, but when Jiang Rongzhi''s facial expression did not change, he was also afraid to dare. Talkative.


    After waiting to go out, Pei Cheng sighed heavily and suffocated his chest for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked over, poured a cup of tea in the study, took a sip, and then brought it to Pei Cheng, "Take a sip."


    Pei Cheng took it, raised his head and took a big sip. After drinking it, Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the tea was warm.


    "I forgot to bring the account book out." Pei Cheng, who was empty-handed, realized that he had just left the account book aside and forgot to bring it out.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at him, sighed, and took out the account book he had just put on his body, and put it in Pei Cheng''s hand, "I took it out. Let''s go back to rest."


    Pei Cheng is really a bit sleepy. I don''t know if he was pregnant during this time, or because he was working too hard because of the shop, he was very sleepy during this time.


    "There will be someone responsible for the shop in these two days." Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and the two were walking side by side. Cheng San followed the two people''s hand not far from Donglai, who dared not go Too far to dare to go too close.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed a little confused, "Uh."


    The shop is run by Jiang Rongzhi''s people. Although he himself has contributed a few pastry lists that will appear only two years later, but in addition, he really has not been busy with any help, so he this The shopkeeper is really similar to a famous shopkeeper, it is useless.


    "You will follow me in these two days." Jiang Rin''s words were shocking, and Pei Cheng almost fell down in fright.


    The two little fellows who were not far away were almost frightened by the reckless Pei Cheng, fearing that Pei Cheng really fell.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes quickly helped the people well, and the tiger''s face fell, "Why is there such a person, doing things so rashly."


    "I''m sorry." Pei Cheng also knew that he was too reckless to do things, and his heartbeat went wild. If Jiang Rongzhi didn''t support him in time, he might have fallen.


    Jiang Rongzhi continued what he had just said, "From tomorrow on, you will follow me to the Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou."


    "Why?" Pei Cheng replied subconsciously, "I''m not going to go."


    "What Chu Xun said to you today, you are just a little angry. If one day, someone tells you that I have something else to hide from you, you are really angry with me, what should I do?" Jiang Rongzhi floated lightly After leaving a sentence, he saw that Pei Cheng didn''t dare to say more, so he made a final decision and decided, "It''s so decided. You will follow me to the inorganic cabinet tomorrow for a while."


    "Isn''t Chunwanglou ... Can I go?" Pei Cheng does not exclude men from opening a brothel, but as long as he thought of the man who had opened a brothel in the imperial capital more than ten years ago, he was not very comfortable.


    The most important thing for brothels is beautiful men and women, so even if Pei Cheng knows that men are not the kind of people who can move others casually, he will still feel uncomfortable.


    Jiang Rongzhi was very uncomfortable because he knew that this person knew Chunwanglou was a brothel, so he thought of taking Pei Cheng to contact the interiors of Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou, because only in this way can all Pei Cheng be smashed Uneasy.


    Pei Cheng was thinking about something. He didn''t pay attention to his feet for a while, and almost fell again. This time Jiang Rongzhi straightened his face, hugged him horizontally, and walked back to the house with unwilling Pei Cheng.


    Dong Lai and Cheng San''s heart hanging in the air was relieved. If it''s okay at ordinary times, but Pei Cheng is just pregnant now, can''t bump into it.


    That night, Pei Cheng regretted that he casually listened to Chu Xun''s "spoken words" during the day, because Jiang Rongzhi spent two hours and told him a lot about the inorganic cabinet and Chunwanglou.


    Pei Cheng, who has no heart or heart, has no courage to sleep. He can only face with bitterness and listen to Jiang Rongzhi''s science.


    The next day, after sending away Jiang Yanzhi, who had gone out to go to school, he had yawned and followed Jiang Rongzhi''s way to Inorganic Pavilion.


    Inorganic Pavilion is located in the north of the Imperial City. Chengbei Street is the street of the rich man ��s house. The house here is expensive, but the street is extremely quiet. After all, it is a place exclusively for the rich and powerful.


    Pei Cheng heard from the man ��s mouth for the first time that the streets of Inorgan Pavilion belonged to the site where many dignitaries lived. He was a little surprised. He thought about it and said, "I have only been to the Office of Inorganic Pavilion, although I have not visited all Yes, but it ��s almost the same. You honestly told me how much money you spent when you bought this house. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect this to be the only thing in Pei Cheng''s mind. He smiled and gently pinched Pei Cheng''s face. Then he said, "Not expensive."


    "I didn''t know what the Inorganic Pavilion was doing before, but Chu Xun told me yesterday that the Inorganic Pavilion specializes in selling the world''s news?" Pei Cheng stood at the spot with a complex look at Jiang Rongzhi, " Would such a business be too dangerous? "Jiang Rongzhi looked at the serious look of the young man, sighed, thinking that he would let Donglai throw away some of the messy things in Pei Cheng''s house before going back in time. So as not to make people look silly, "If it is too dangerous, do you think I will open up a cabinet in the Imperial City blatantly? Or under the eyes of the emperor?"


    "Well, I ..." Pei Cheng said dumbly and thought about it, but thought that Jiang Rongzhi said something very reasonable, so he no longer refuted.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Don''t worry, I have a decent way to do things." As long as you don''t read anything and listen to something in the future, you will worry about worrying about yourself.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hear the man''s subtext, and touched his head a bit awkwardly, "Then ... how did you transform? From opening a brothel to selling news."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile and didn''t speak.


    The man''s eyes make Pei Cheng suspicious, he always feels that the man lying next to him every night is a bit like a black-hearted profiteer.

 Chapter 181： Domineering

    Inorganic Pavilion has three big pavilions and five buildings. The three pavilions are: Fetion Pavilion, Sange Pavilion, and Compilation Pavilion. These three pavilions are the core departments of the Inorganic Pavilion. One is dedicated to spreading the message, one is scattered repairs scattered across the mainland, and one is responsible for the continent. The news from all over the place was compiled into a book and sent to the customers who needed it in time.


    Fetion Pavilion does not refer exclusively to the inorganic pavilion.


    And Sange is not referring to the special cultivation of immortals mentioned in the book, but refers to a unique identity installed in a conspicuous or inconspicuous place across the mainland, they will be like ordinary people during the day. Life, but secretly will send the news of the inorganic cabinet that he has found in the near future to Fetion Cabinet in the shortest and fastest time, and then Fetion Cabinet will find a way to send it back.


    As for the compilation pavilion, the core work point of the compilation pavilion was originally in the northern house of the capital city, but for the sake of insurance, Jiang Rongzhi, after the inorganic cabinet gradually formed its own unique force, most of the compilation pavilion All confidential books were transferred to South China City.


    That is to say, the inorganic pavilion in the Imperial City is not a complete information database, but the most complete and complete information database belonging to the inorganic pavilion is in South China City.


    Pei Cheng''s worldview of the good people he had raised since childhood was completely smashed by Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng thought about it, but said nothing else. He said: "Isn''t it said that there are three big pavilions and five buildings?


    Building Five?


    Jiang Lingzhi''s expression was obscure. He didn''t want to tell Pei Cheng about the fifth building, but Pei Cheng asked, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t choose to hide him. "The existence of the Inorganic Pavilion is coveted by the entire Huacheng power circle. , You said, if there is really no five buildings, the inorganic cabinet will be safe and sound until now?


    Pei Cheng heard silence, and he stood on the observation deck on the second floor, looking at the people who came underneath to buy information. He hurriedly seemed like a wealthy man or a small businessman doing business. He continued: "I still I thought you were just a slightly black-hearted businessman.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rinzhi was actually a completely blackhearted businessman.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, and readily accepted that if he did not know whether it was praise or defamation to himself, if he was not insincere, how could he bring the Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwang Tower into the present form in just ten years.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t be blocked by Jiang Linzhi''s words. Pei Cheng lowered his head and thought about it seriously, saying: "Although the words are said like this, but you can really say that it''s a big deal. ''"Who said no. "Jiang Rinzhi put the sweet cake that his subordinate just brought up, clipped it with chopsticks, and blew it. Then he handed it to Pei Cheng''s mouth," Open your mouth. "


    Pei Cheng opened his mouth, biting a small piece of steaming sweet cake, sweet but not greasy, with a slight lotus scent wrapped in it, exuding a scent of fragrance, which was memorable, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi who would not dislike himself The half-bitten sweet cake was eaten and said, "You don''t like sweet cake, why do you follow me?"


    "Delicious?" Jiang Rongzhi asked him instead of answering him.


    Pei Cheng consciously licked the corner of his mouth and nodded, "It''s delicious. ''He loves sweet cakes. This is a habit that he had inexplicably developed since he was a child. He has always boasted that he is a real man, except that he can have children. He felt that he was no different from a man, but in fact, Pei Cheng felt that he loved eating sweet cakes very much.


    The sweet cake that Pei Cheng had eaten at Pei''s house was actually honest, but it was sweet and greasy and not very tasty. After Pei Cheng came to the Jiang family, the sweet cakes made by the Jiang family''s chef actually tasted good, but the delicious sweet cakes had never been his turn. He could only eat the ones that were not very tasty.


    Even though he later formed a so-called "allyle relationship" with Jiang Rongzhi in the Eastern Courtyard, Pei Cheng ate the sweet cake in his mouth, although the taste was much better than before, but it was not This taste is now eaten.


    The sweetness is not light but heavy. It just fits together. Because it is summer, it is wrapped in lotus seeds, so it is not only the sweetness of this sweet cake, but also the fragrance of lotus seeds in the mouth. It really makes people like it.


    "If you like it again, you can''t always eat it." Jiang Rongzhi put chopsticks in Pei Cheng''s hands and let him eat it. "The Imperial City is different from Huacheng. There are some things that you can''t show as you like it. '' As clever as Pei Cheng, he instantly understood what he meant by this sentence. Pei Cheng thought about it and continued, "Then why did you take me to the inorganic cabinet and Chunwang Tower?" You are not putting me in danger, and Jiang Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Pei Cheng to learn to make a difference.


    ��Someone around you will not hurt you. Jiang Rongzhi burst into tears in Pei Cheng''s head, crying and laughing, "I''m not good to you, the people around you will hurt you." It''s just that there are some things that you can''t prevent. You will love to eat again in the future. If you don''t have Jiang Yanzhi around, you will eat less. Can you understand?


    "Don''t you worry about harming the little guy?" Pei Cheng, who understands what the man is thinking, raised an eyebrow, picked up a piece of sweet cake with chopsticks, ate half of it himself, and stuffed the rest of the man''s mouth. That half.


    He didn''t love sweets, and even Jiang Rongzhi, who was disgusted, condoned Pei Cheng''s act of stuffing sweet cakes in his mouth.


    Chu Jingtian, who was eager to come to the inorganic cabinet, stood at the same place, just wanted to yell, just hit this scene, and suddenly stood in the same place for a long time without moving.


    Trying to stop Chu Jingtian, but dared not stop him from catching up with his inorganic cabinet. Seeing that Chu Jingtian seemed stupid, he could not help but sigh and stood aside.


    This little Houye was spoiled since he was a child, but when he met his own grandfather, he was deeply stuck in it. But a few years ago, my grandfather was bored with Xiaohou. Now ... After seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s connivance of Pei Cheng with his own eyes, it seems that Chu Jingtian could not become the second lady of the inorganic court. .


    The origin of the Lord is not a secret, but no one has ever mentioned the origin of the Lord in three ways, and the reason for this is not only because of respect but also because of fear.


    It is precisely because Jiang Rongzhi gave them too much majesty, and they are subordinates. Even if they dare not guess Jiang Rongzhi ��s thoughts, they know that this person is really unwilling to be with Chu Jingtian. .


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, looked sideways, and took a closer look at Chu Jingtian and the doorman of the inorganic pavilion. The beater quickly reacted and smiled bitterly toward Chu Jingtian, saying: ''Little Hou Ye ,this way please.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t respond.


    The sound from the entrance interrupted Pei Cheng''s thoughts. He didn''t have enough time to continue to ridicule Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng looked at Chu Jingtian, who was standing at the entrance of the observation deck on the second floor, and frowned subconsciously. "why did he come here.


    The cold sweat of the thug fell instantly, and Chu Jingtian came to the observation deck on the second floor to disturb the grandfather and his wife. This was their negligence.


    Chu Jingtian pushed away the beater''s hand and walked over, because he took too many steps and could not help floating under his clothes.


    Chu Jingtian stood in front of Pei Cheng, held back for a long time, and finally focused his attention on Jiang Rongzhi, "Why do you refuse to raise your father''s relatives!"


    Propose marriage! ?


    Pei Cheng''s momentum immediately became chilly. Why didn''t he know that Jingjing Hou Yefu raised his relatives, "What''s going on?"


    Chu Jingtian turned his head, and evil roots glanced at Pei Cheng, gruffly: "You do n��t pretend to be a good person here, if it ��s not because of you, would n��t a small Hou Ye in my house be ejected!"


    "Little Hou Ye, be responsible for your speech." Jiang Rongzhi got up and blocked Pei Cheng''s line of sight from Chu Jingtian, with a trace of aversion to Chu Jingtian in his tightly frowned eyebrows. My Jiang is gracious, but it does not mean that I am going to marry someone I do n��t like. "


    A person who did n��t like it completely smashed Chu Jingtian ��s armor, ��You are for him, do n��t want me, you just despise me like that? I ��m so bad at Chu Jingtian, I ��m also a relative of the emperor, more than him People who come out of small doors and small households are fine and do n��t know how many times, but you are telling me now that he is worse than me. I ��m not as good as he is. You are not as good as Jiang Rongzhi. Are you having a problem? "


    "The Inorganic Pavilion is not Houye''s Mansion." Jiang Rongzhi simply said, "


    "If you want to see the ruthlessness of the inorganic court against outsiders, you can continue to play tricks."


    Chu Jingtian held his breath.


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of Jiang Rongzhi, but in order to sit down and chat, he resisted his violent temper that was about to erupt. He lifted his clothes, sat down, and sat on a stone chair with a cold eye: "I''m not fooling, but you don''t want to fool me. Anxious, we can come to a fish dead net to see if in this imperial city, it is my Hou Ye Mansion''s power to speak, or you have the ability to open a brothel. ''Chu Jingtian said these words without any politeness. Pei Cheng''s brows were frowned. Jiang Rongzhi had no opinion yet, and he said coldly: "A Hou Ye, a brothel all day long, this It''s spread, who on earth has face in the Imperial City? I think this will definitely not be you. "


    Chu Jingtian stood up in one stroke.


    Jiang Rongzhi reached out his hand and gently put it on Chu Jingtian''s shoulder. Chu Jingtian suffocated a face, and finally could only succumb to Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and sit down.


    Pei Cheng was sitting in his place. He didn''t like the stone chair. He was chilly in the buttocks, so he still sat in the position he just had, a mahogany bench.


    Chu Jingtian stared at Pei Cheng with evil roots, and then he was unwilling to say: "Yesterday my father took the initiative to raise relatives with you, why did you refuse! Jiang Rongzhi! ''I am a businessman, not worthy of Hou Ye. Jiang Rongzhi said lightly.


    Because of the arrival of Chu Jingtian, the thugs who had originally stayed nearby came from the original place and watched under the observation platform.


    Donglai walked in with hot tea and poured tea to the three people in the observation deck, and walked to Pei Cheng''s side without a trace, standing and guarding him.


    Chu Jingtian was nervous, not paying attention, "I am willing to marry, as long as you marry me."


    "But I don''t want to." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said indifferently, "This Jiang family''s backyard should be my master."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng and didn''t speak.


    Chu Jingtian looked at Pei Cheng in shock, then looked at Jiang Rongzhi, and slapped the stone table, "Jiang Rongzhi, you were actually held by a boyfriend, you ... just one sentence, as long as you dare to raise a relative, I dare Marry.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face sank, but he didn''t say that he was waiting for Pei Cheng to express his position.


    Shameless to the face is that Chu Jingtian such a fool.


    Pei Cheng chuckled and simply dropped a word, "Go away.

 Chapter 182： Chu Jingtian trouble

    The expression on Chu Jingtian''s face gradually changed from grief to indifference, "Since you refuse to marry me, then at least you look at what I have done for you for so many years, do me a favor."


    Pei Cheng never accepted Chu Jingtian''s kindness, and he didn''t say anything when he heard it.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not take the initiative to speak somehow.


    Chu Jingtian seemed to be angry, he had never seen such an excessive person, he said roughly: "Do I ask you for help, would you not help! Pei Cheng, if it were not me If you help your husband, will you still have such a good life? "


    Pei Cheng sneered, "It shouldn''t be my decision."


    Chu Jingtian was breathed for a moment by Pei Cheng''s tone, and snorted, before saying: "Father wants me to marry Jiang Wei, I don''t want it, but if you are willing to raise me, my father won''t force me to marry For Jiang Wei. "


    "I know this will make you very embarrassed, but I really can''t help it. When your father knocked on the side in front of you yesterday, you directly rejected him, Jiang Rongzhi, you made my father not step down. But as long as you Willing to marry me, my father will not force me to marry Jiang Wei again. "Chu Jingtian''s tone is almost pleading," You don''t like me, but I beg you to help me. " "


    "I raised my relatives in the Jingjing Houye Mansion, but after that, if General Jiang really gave up, but you have spread the marriage contract throughout the entire capital city, then the little Houye Zhao Zhaofu son in the future, this may "It''s difficult." Jiang Rongzhi''s expression didn''t seem to move at all. "Could it be that Xiao Houye really asked Jiang to marry you when the time came, did the fake play really do?"


    Chu Jingtian was crimson from the neck to the earlobe. "Did you really look down on me like this?"


    "Little Hou Ye looks like Pan An, Yushu Lingfeng, it is not me and the grass folks who can climb high." Jiang Rongzhi refused without hesitation.


    Pei Cheng picked up a piece of lotus seed sweet cake with chopsticks and stuffed a piece in his mouth. He did not share it with Jiang Rongzhi in the presence of an outsider. Instead, he ate a whole piece of sweet cake. After eating, he drank again. After a sip of tea, it seemed that there was no intention to intervene. This matter is between Jiang Rongzhi and King Jinghou Mansion. It is indeed not good for him as an "outsider" to intervene at such times. Chu Jingtian had a low number of paragraphs, and was blocked by Jiang Rinzhi ��s three words. He said arrogantly: "I beg you to help me delay the time. When I escape from the capital city, I wo n��t bother you anymore. . I will leave a letter with my father. He will not embarrass you because of my leaving. "This Chu Jingtian''s brain is not easy to use, and even being innocent.


    Listening to what Chu Jingtian took for granted, Pei Cheng was a little irritable. The other party''s request for help was too natural and too natural, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But Pei Cheng''s discomfort is normal.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who put Pei Cheng ��s entire application in his eyes, pursed his lips, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, pulled out an arc, and smiled. Jiang Rongzhi once again ruthlessly rejected Chu Jingtian ��s proposal, When I was in the Pavilion, I had notified Hou Ye Mansion. It would n��t take long before Hou Ye Mansion would send someone to pick you up. ��Chu Jingtian was angry and anxious. He stood up with a rub, and put his clothes on the hem After chatting, I ran to the railing of the observation deck on the second floor, striding out with one leg, "Jiang Rongzhi, if you dare to let the people of Hou Ye Mansion come in and take me back, I will, I jumped from here. "Chu Jingtian''s disregard for his face made Pei Cheng stunned.


    Of course, the other party ��s righteousness and shameless behavior have refreshed Pei Cheng ��s concept of this world again and again. Is it right for the child to obey his parents ��marriage?


    The words of the parents'' matchmaker, this is justified, why in the eyes of Chu Jingtian did not care about these common sense?


    Pei Cheng, who had been restricted in thought by Pei''s indifference since childhood, was shocked by Chu Jingtian''s bold behavior, and did not move for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, and he even fanned the flames in Chu Jingtian ��s angry brain, "The observation deck of the inorganic pavilion is not high, and the little grandpa jumped from here, at most it just fell. It ��s no big deal. But if you accidentally drew where you fell when you fell, it ��s no wonder Jiang Mou ��s Inorganic Pavilion. ��The thugs guarded on the first floor of Inorganic Pavilion are at ease, not worried about Chu Jingtian, and not to be in Following him what he meant.


    The cold appearance of these thugs is exactly the same as their master''s indifferent and unsympathetic appearance. Chu Jingtian''s irritated thoughts from the beginning, when he saw Jiang Rongzhi''s indifferent attitude, and those who didn''t care about himself at all When the cool attitude of the thug who jumps down, there is no meaning of nonsense in an instant.


    This group of people would not care about themselves at all. If they are disgraced in front of these people, it is really disgraced, and not something else, Chu Jingtian thought coldly in his heart.


    Pei Cheng''s waist was warm, and behind him stood a warm and reliable chest. He turned his head, only to see the man''s cold chin, pursed his lips, and whispered: "Aren''t you going to stop him?" Even if he really jumped, he would n��t really die, it ��s okay. ��Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Chu Jingtian, took Pei Cheng ��s hand, turned around and walked away, the look of turning around ruthlessly, really The image of the ruthless and unsympathetic inorganic pavilion master is really interpreted to the extreme.


    However, somehow, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who turned around without mercy, and just felt a lot more comfortable.


    Anyway, if his man has tenderness towards others, Pei Cheng''s heart will definitely not be happy.


    Chu Jingtian, who had one leg stretched out of the railing, had a red eye, and that heart was completely desperate. Over the years, he has been unilaterally entangled with a man, although the other party explicitly refused himself, but Jiang Rongzhi Over the years, I have n��t accepted concubines around, nor did I go to Huajie with whom I have slept ... So Chu Jingtian has always been comforting himself in the bottom of my heart. Jiang Rongzhi just said that he does n��t like himself, but his mouth is hard and soft Otherwise, the other party had already married a wife and concubine.


    Until Chu Jingtian found out that Jiang Rongzhi had married an unknown wife in Huacheng, until he found that Jiang Rongzhi had a son with the boyfriend in the Jiang family in Huacheng, until he saw it with his own eyes When Jiang Rongzhi killed Pei Cheng himself, he knew Jiang Rongzhi''s all-round care for Pei Cheng, and he didn''t feel himself until he saw Jiang Rongzhi''s obvious eccentricity ...


    In Jiang Rongzhi''s heart, he has no status at all.


    Chu Jingtian gave up completely.


    Chu Jintian, who served him next to Chu Jingtian, finally found Chu Jingtian, but when he saw that Chu Jingtian''s leg had stretched out of the railing, he was almost terrified. He flew close to him. Ben ran over and yelled at the fuss.


    Under the cautious service of the tight-fitting little guy, Chu Jingtian stretched his legs out of the railing and said, "How do you know that I am here to help him pat the dust on the body, and said with a wry smile," You every When I was wronged at home, I would always go to the inorganic cabinet. After so many years, it was impossible for a minion to be stupid ... It ��s impossible for young Hou, Hou Ye to be older too. It''s really for you. "


    Chu Jingtian didn''t speak, but after raising his foot to leave, he suddenly asked, "Where is Jiang Wei, treat me, take me to see him."


    The tight-fitting little guy''s eyes that were still worried were instantly excited by Chu Jingtian''s words. He folded his hands together, "Little Grandpa, did you figure it out !?"


    Chu Jingtian laughed bitterly, and then walked towards the face without expression. After so many years, he could see that the other party had no self in his heart, and the other party''s performance just told him very clearly , The other party does not care about himself, who he wants to marry, or whether he wants to jump from the observation deck.


    He is also dignified.


    Chu Jingtian flicked his clothes and said nothing, but the pace of leaving accelerated a lot.


    On the other side.


    Pei Cheng was forced to meet with the managers of the three big pavilions and the fifth building of the inorganic cabinet. The managers in charge of the certain subordinates of the inorganic cabinet had long known Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng had never seen them, so Jiang Rinzhi Specially arranged today''s meeting.


    The landlord of the fifth building acted in a hurry, all with a murderous and **** smell on his body, and when Pei Cheng saw them at first glance, the hair on his body erected subconsciously, and it always felt terrible.


    The owners of the 5th building probably also knew that the **** and murderous spirits they radiated from time to time did not invite others to see, so they did not dare to stay in front of Pei Cheng for too long. They simply introduced themselves and left each busy. All of them.


    Among the small pavilions of the three pavilions, one of them is ordinary in appearance, like a face that will be forgotten when he is thrown into the pile of people. This is a small pavilion in the scattered pavilion; This is the small pavilion of Fetion Pavilion; there is also a small pavilion who exudes book gas, but his eyes always show smart calculations, not like a businessman, not like a reader, a very contradictory person , This is the small patriarch of the compilation pavilion.


    These people have their own characteristics, and the names are simply names beginning with "Chen".


    Pei Cheng found it interesting, so after they left, they took Jiang Rinzhi and asked, "They all have the name Chen, then Cheng Yicheng, Er Cheng, and San ... They mean that each surname represents a person in the inorganic cabinet. Status? "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect Pei Cheng to be so smart, "Well. It''s just that these names are not their real names."


    Pei Cheng was a little confused, "Why?" In his eyes, both the body and the name were given by his parents. How could anyone have two names, or three names.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and did not laugh at Pei Cheng ��s stupidity, "Walking in rivers and lakes with real names will provoke undesirable thoughts. This is to protect yourself and also protect the inorganic cabinet."


    Pei Cheng nodded and got it.


    Jiang Rongzhi discovered that although Pei Cheng was a bit dumb and understood many things, this person''s ability to accept things was quick, and he was also easy to get started with new things.


    Well, it''s quite smart. Jiang Linzhi, who was short-sighted, praised Pei Cheng at the bottom of his heart without any psychological burden.

 Chapter 183： The Taoist came

    Pei Cheng''s cleverness, Jiang Rongzhi looked in his eyes and put it in his heart, and did not intend to let this person really go out to work.


    When he was in Huacheng, he did not like Pei Cheng to go out to do business, but the other party did not want to be kept at home all the time, so he did not want to, but in desperation, he let go. When he came to the Imperial City, Chu Xun''s intervention made him just intend to give Pei Cheng a playful dim sum shop to become a stupid object that was scrambling across the entire power circle ... This matter made Jiang Rongzhi angry. But Chu Xun was not only a relative of the imperial family, but the other party was not a simple relative of the emperor. He couldn''t shoot casually, so Jiang Rongzhi could not bear it.


    Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi sullenly and didn''t speak. I didn''t know what happened to the man. After thinking about it, I just wanted to stand up and grab a fruit to eat. As a result, when I stood up, my eyes were dark and Pei Cheng''s legs were soft. Almost fell.


    Jiang Rongzhi quickly returned to his eyes, approached quickly, and hugged Pei Cheng up. He saw his eyes closed, his lips pale, and he panicked instantly.


    Pei Cheng didn''t faint, and when Jiang Rongzhi was angry with his subordinates, he took a man''s hand and said, "I''m just a little faint, nothing."


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips, quickly commanded a pass, and then hugged the person sideways and quickly walked to the rest room in the hall.


    The doctor in the inorganic cabinet carried the medicine box. Although he was a lot of age, the old doctor who had trained his body abnormally in the exercise of the inorganic cabinet all year round ran to the hall without catching his breath. The medicine chest walked in, and as soon as he sat down, he would help Pei Cheng to take a pulse.


    Pei Cheng feels that this pregnancy is somewhat like a glass doll, and it is very fragile. Pei Cheng leaned in the man''s arms. After the man almost collapsed to the ground, his emotions began to be unstable. And did not speak to him, which made Pei Cheng very worried.


    But I don''t know how to comfort each other.


    Jiang Rongzhi had a bad temper. He knew this, but he never thought that the other party would have such a big temper because of his own affairs.


    Pei Cheng didn''t see the scene where Jiang Rongzhi just got angry with his subordinates outside, but listening to the other party''s voice made Pei Cheng''s fear frightened.


    The old doctor frowned, and his eyebrows were full of complexities. He said: "The lady''s health is not very good. The old man bravely asked if the lady had used any harmful drugs before she became pregnant."


    "What is harmful to the body ... does the doctor understand more clearly?" Pei Cheng''s tone was a little guilty. He remembered that he had been in jail a month ago, in order to frame Pei''s father and Hu Xiayun, and secretly took red fruits, causing the false impression of miscarriage .


    The old doctor saw Pei Cheng''s guilty look, and immediately understood it. He carefully looked at Jiang Rongzhi, who had no expression, and said, "Inclusion, acid fruit ..."


    "Hongguo is not counted." Jiang Rin said coldly.


    When Jiang Rongzhi spoke, Pei Cheng secretly said badly in his heart.


    This is terrible, he is going to be finished.


    Sure enough, the old doctor''s expression was full of anger, "Hongguo will cause discomfort to the normal person''s body, not to mention the pregnancy. The wife should take Hongguo before pregnancy, otherwise the child will not be able to appear. But Although the child is saved now, his wife''s health is not very good. "


    Pei Cheng''s health is poor, this does not need the old doctor to say, this is very clear to the husband.


    "The child can keep it, and there will be no danger, but the wife ��s physical condition is not very good. Now she takes red fruits that are very harmful to the body before pregnancy, so the subordinates think that the wife should take more rest these days. Take good care of your body, or you might be in danger when you give birth. "What the old doctor said was already very obscure.


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng''s hand tightly and grabbed Pei Cheng''s shoulder a little, but Pei Cheng didn''t dare to say pain, but could only bear it. Fortunately, Jiang Rongzhi soon realized that he had just ''S behavior is not good, he pursed his lips and said: "Open a prescription and write a note."


    The old doctor looked at Jiang Rongzhi, some looked at Pei Cheng, nodded, and decisively carried out his medicine chest and went out to write the house and notes.


    Pei Cheng squeezed the quilt on his body and looked at Jiang Rongzhi with fawn. Seeing that the man had no reaction, he became more guilty. He glanced at the little servant standing in the house and did not take the initiative to let these people go out.


    He was a little ashamed to speak.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Pei Cheng, but felt the other person''s thoughts sensitively and sighed. Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to let everyone who was waiting inside the house go out, including Donglai and Chengsan.


    Donglai has changed from serving Jiang Rongzhi to serving Pei Cheng these days. Because in the imperial city, only Xiao Dong, who is familiar to Pei Cheng, came to Dong. To reassure Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi would have sent Donglai, who had been around him for many years, to be sent by Pei Cheng. Cheng Er stayed at the cockfighting ground in Huacheng, and Cheng San waited beside Jiang Rongzhi.


    When only Lin and Jiang Lin were left in the room, Pei Cheng lifted the quilt. He just wanted to turn around and talk to Jiang Linzhi face-to-face, but before he could lift the quilt, he saw the man''s hand stretched out. He pressed his hand down, or he opened the quilt.


    Pei Cheng dared not resist.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up, took his fox fur coat for winter from the cupboard, and put it behind Pei Cheng ��s waist. Then he sat on the edge of the bed and talked to Pei Cheng face-to-face, "The doctor just said You have heard it. From now on, the shop will let others take care of you. You should take care of yourself at home and wait for it to be raised. You will go out again. "


    "Then if I have a baby and I can be born, what should I do?" Pei Cheng is not an uneasy person, but if he is allowed to stay in that one-third of an acre for a year and a half, he is not in his heart. Willingly.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t make sense, "It''s not too late to go out after birth."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, I just fainted this time, there won''t be another time." Pei Cheng was angry, and he didn''t have the guilty conscience just now.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was even stronger. "This time is enough." He has been scared to death by this time. He can never have another time.


    Hearing the words, Pei Cheng only felt exceptionally embarrassed.


    He knew it was because men were worried about themselves, but he could n��t accept this kind of concern. He loved men, but he loved him more.


    "I''ll drink tonic soup seriously, but don''t keep me stuck at home." Pei Cheng was not happy anymore, said with a straight face, unhappy.


    Jiang Rongzhi is more powerful than Pei Cheng. He said, "You have to drink the soup, but from now on, the doctor has not said that you can go out. If you stay at home, you will follow me to the inorganic cabinet."


    The angry Pei Cheng sneered: "I haven''t been to Chunwanglou with you yet, shall we go to Chunwanglou?"


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng helplessly.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Just when they both thought about how to break the embarrassing situation at the moment, they only heard the closed door of the house being knocked outside, and said to the east: "Yeah, two priests came outside See you, it''s ... about the lady. "


    "Taoist?" Pei Cheng puzzled.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face changed in an instant. He sent people in the Imperial City and thought about blocking the gang of Taoists. As a result, he unexpectedly rushed in without knowing it, and he didn''t know if this group of people was real. The artiste is bold and still cares nothing.


    Pei Cheng tentatively said: "Taoist? Can I see them? How can they say me."


    "You take a rest here first, wait for me to go out for a while, and then go back with you later." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s chin, a slight rub at the corner of his mouth, a smile, and the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the lever are completely two personalities. .


    Pei Cheng felt tired, but the man didn''t want him to know that Pei Cheng wasn''t good enough to force him again and again, and it happened that Pei Cheng was also a little sleepy, "Then I will sleep for a while, remember to call me."


    The scene where the young man lay down and went to sleep so that Jiang Rongzhi''s already tense nerves was relaxed a little. He tucked the quilt before he left.


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes and looked at the back of the man leaving, knowing that the other party had something to hide from himself, but the other party obviously did not want to tell himself, so he couldn''t help it.


    In the hall of the inorganic pavilion.


    Qingzhuo and Baizhuo looked at each other, stood up, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Qingzhuo couldn''t control himself first, he said coldly: "Is the villain and others designed to kill my brother !?"


    The thugs who had been in the hall for a long time stared at the two priests with staring eyes. Most of the two men started to work, and the gang of people would grab them and grab them.


    Bai Zhuo was the most calm person at the critical moment. He took Qing Qing Zhuo''s hand and said, "The poor Dao Bai Zhuo deliberately came to see the inorganic pavilion master, Jiang Rongzhi."


    "I can find out that Jiang Rongzhi is the patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion. You Taoist, it seems to be capable in this imperial city." Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of tea and sneered. "But if you want to get away from me It ��s not easy to have someone in your hand. "


    "We only need to see Pei Cheng." Bai Zhuo saw that he couldn''t make sense, and he simply stated his purpose. "Zong Men''s death can be regarded as never happened, but for Pei Cheng, we must meet." "


    "Lian Zongmen people are willing to give up, just want to see someone who has nothing to do with you at all, you said, there is no such thing as greasy?" Jiang Rin said indifferently.


    Qing Zhuo snorted, "Don''t you know what our ancestors are doing?"


    "Even if I were to talk to your entire sect, I might not be able to protect a person." Jiang Rongyi raised his eyebrows, his murderous eyes revealed, "If you don''t believe it, can you give it a try?"


    "Don''t be too excessive." Rao Shi''s good tempered white turbidity could not help but make her breath unstable. "Just meet Pei Cheng, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Then ..." Before Jiang Linzhi finished his words, he heard Donglai, who was in charge of serving Pei Cheng, rushing in from the outside, "Your grandma is gone!"


    The thug in the house subconsciously pulled out the sword from the waist, and the blade pointed at the two Taoists in the house.


    The faces of the two priests still maintained an angry look, but the eyes no longer turned, and the breath on their bodies became ... strange.


    Jiang Rinzhi threw the teacup in his hand fiercely toward the two Taoists, and the two Taoists did not hide, letting the teacup hit. However, when the tea cup fell to the ground, I saw two priests standing inside the house. A cloud of white flashed on Qingzhuo and Baizhuo''s bodies. The people disappeared, leaving only two scarecrows.


    Hit the counter.


    Jiang Rongzhi realized that he was lucky enough, "Catch! Be sure to find your wife!"


    No one noticed that Jiang Rongzhi''s voice was trembling.


    In the end, he carelessly ignored these two Taoist Huixuan techniques.

 Chapter 184： Fairway

    Pei Cheng looked blankly at the two Taoists in front of them. One of them was gruesome, and the other had a gloomy face but a little kindness between the eyebrows. It didn''t look like a demon road.


    Pei Cheng ��s thoughts turned around in his heart and said, "The two directors, I do n��t know what the two brought me out of the inorganic cabinet. What is the so-called thing. I ��m just a boyfriend who does n��t get out of the door. There is nothing valuable. If you are asking for money, you may be afraid of finding the wrong person. "


    Qingzhuo stared at Pei Cheng fiercely, and his dissatisfaction was about to be sprayed out. "If you don''t pretend to be pretending here, I don''t believe that Jiang Rongzhi did not tell you!"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and his tone was a little colder, "If I knew it, I wouldn''t come to ask you."


    The white muddy standing on the side was staring at Pei Cheng''s expression from beginning to end, seeing that there was no guilty conscience on his face, he just wanted to say something, he didn''t know what he felt, he pushed away and stood The green turbidity in front of Pei Cheng knelt on the ground on one knee, stretched out his hand, and pulled a hand over Pei Cheng''s wrist with a gloomy pulse.


    Before Qingzhuo had time to be angry, he saw Baizhuo crouching on the ground to help Pei Cheng''s pulse, and his expression was a little stunned. Although he was angry, he did not interrupt Qingzhuo. He seemed to see that Baizhuo was ...


    Bai Zhuo put Pei Cheng''s wrist back, with a surprise in his tone, "You''re actually pregnant."


    Pei Cheng felt very uncomfortable with Baizhuo''s words, "How can I not be pregnant."


    However, Qingzhuo almost jumped up, "He is actually pregnant! How can you get pregnant! How can you get pregnant!"


    Seeing that Qingzhuo was about to leak something in Pei Cheng, Baizhuo''s eyes quickly pulled Qingzhuo out, "Stay here, don''t run around, if you accidentally touched any organs, don''t say you, even carry a child in your stomach Not guaranteed. "


    After that, Baizhuo pulled Qingzhuo away.


    Before leaving, I didn''t know that Pei Cheng didn''t have martial arts at all, so he couldn''t run away, or because Pei Cheng was pregnant, in short, the white rope that had been tied to Pei Cheng was silently cut off.


    The turbid lips who witnessed this scene moved slightly, and they said nothing.


    After the two priests in the room walked out one after another, Pei Cheng got up and loosened his bones. If he was afraid at first because these two strange priests tied himself away, then Pei Cheng has already Not afraid anymore.


    Because of feeling.


    Pei Cheng got up, walked to the window, wanted to open the window, but couldn''t open it, so he gave up, and Pei Cheng only had time to look around. The layout inside the house was very neat and clean, and there was nothing precious, unlike the interior of the inn. It''s a bit like a homestay.


    Pei Cheng moved his wrist a bit, then sat down and poured himself a glass of water. He would n��t martial arts. If he came hard, it would inevitably hurt himself and the child in his stomach. So Pei Cheng thought, wait for the opportunity Try it.


    Can''t really stay here with these two priests who don''t understand, Pei Cheng thought indifferently. The two Taoists are now harmless to him, but it does not mean that they will not hurt him from beginning to end.


    In the next room, turbid and angry circling around the house full of anger, "How could he be pregnant, how could Heaven be allowed to be pregnant! He doesn''t belong to this world at all, and it doesn''t agree with heaven at all. Eunuch. "


    Bai Zhuo took out the secret scroll he brought out of the sect door, "said the secret scroll, if the future generations are to be sent back, they will not be allowed by Heavenly Dao Rong, nor will they have children, Qingzhuo, we wait Wait, see if the child in his stomach is discovered by Heavenly Dao ... "


    Qingzhuo sat down and sat down with a corner of his mouth, seeming to be laughing at Baizhuo, "Now in the Imperial City, we can mix in under Jiang Rongzhi''s eyelids and steal his daughter-in-law with a trick. This has been paid. We have worked hard, you said, how long can we hide with Pei Cheng? "


    "Then let Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi go back. Let''s wait and see. If Pei Cheng has miscarried, then we will report to Zongmen and join the brothers and sisters in the Imperial City to send Pei Cheng back to his place. "Baizhuo gritted his teeth, saying one word at a time."


    Qingzhuo suddenly said: "Do you remember what the descendants who Zongmen sent away twenty years ago looked like?"


    "I don''t remember." Bai Zhuo stunned, said: "We were still young at that time, and the descendants were sent back by the uncles and masters, we only hurriedly met once."


    Qingzhuo coldly said: "From a hundred years ago, Zongmen was originally cultivated to protect his homeland, and he will seize the future generations who should not exist in this world, and then send them back to where they belong. The descendant of the previous year, originally Zongmen did not intend to capture him, but who knows, he used cruel means and almost gave all the powerful families in Huacheng to ... Zongmen could not bear it, and he took the path of heaven. Important task, appoint uncle, all of them are dispatched ... "


    "It took nearly six months to die, and dozens of uncles of the division finally captured the murderous afterlife, and finally he was sent back by the uncle who just got out of the customs, This brings Huacheng back to the tranquility of previous years. "Bai Zhuo continued.


    "You don''t remember the face of the murderous descendant 20 years ago, but I vaguely remember a little." Qingzhuo looked at Baizhuo, his eyes were full of deep fear, "You don''t think he is very similar What we saw just now in the inorganic cabinet ... Jiang Rinzhi? "


    With only this sentence, I was scared and jumped from the seat. "How could it be Jiang Rongzhi ... But, it may just look like his face, it should not be the same person."


    Qingzhuo has always been reckless, but his memory is amazing, not to mention that he had met with the murderous descendant twice, so Baizhuo said that he was not sure for a while, he always felt that this could not be true , But vaguely felt that the descendants of 20 years ago are likely to be Jiang Rongzhi now.


    "Pei Cheng is a descendant. He almost killed the entire family of powerful people in Huacheng twenty years ago ... The descendants are also related to Jiang Lingzhi now." Qingzhuo''s reasoning is incredible, but it has It''s a matter of course, "Perhaps, Pei Cheng''s rebirth is not an accident."


    Bai Zhuo lowered his eyes, "It stands to reason that it is absolutely impossible for a reborn person to become pregnant, because this is what Heavenly Path cannot allow, but why, this person can ... So, I guess it is very likely that Jiang Rinzhi has a relationship. "


    "Jian Rinzhi doesn''t understand Xuanhuang technique, we can make sure of this." Qing Zhuo said with his lips, "but the forces he covered in Huacheng, South China City, and the Imperial City are something we can''t deal with him directly. , I ��ll contact Uncle Master later and ask him how to do this. "


    "What if Jiang Rongzhi is now a descendant who almost killed the city 20 years ago." Bai Zhuo said suddenly.


    Qingzhuo''s eyes were full of seriousness, and he said, "Then we can only return Pei Cheng and Wan Bi to Zhao. You and I remembered the things 20 years ago. Such a vicious person is something our sect can never afford. "


    "That Brother''s death just gave up like this?" The always calm Baizhuo couldn''t help but feel guilty. He knew that everything was of the utmost importance, but if he wanted to protect the safety of the Zongmen, he gave up his revenge for his brother.


    "If it really offends Jiang Rongzhi, the end is to let Zongmen encounter a human **** twenty years ago, then I would rather never know that Pei Cheng is a descendant." Twenty years ago, I knew more clearly than Bai Zhuo The Qingzhuo seems to have grown up overnight, "not to mention, Pei Cheng can get pregnant, which means that Heavenly Dao is allowed, a person who even exists in Heavenly Dao, you say, what qualifications do we have to pass Heavenly Dao to decide him Where to go. "


    Qingzhuo''s three words completely broke Baizhuo''s insistence these days, he sighed, "I''ll go and contact Master Master. You go out and let the owner of the bed and breakfast make something delicious, don''t take the pregnant person I''m hungry. "


    There are five immobile people in the sect, the elderly do not move, the children do not move, ordinary people do not move, pregnant people do not move, and those blessed by heaven do not move.


    At present, Pei Cheng seems to occupy three things.


    Ordinary people, pregnant people, blessed by heaven.


    Pei Cheng, who had fallen asleep on the bed in the next room, didn''t know that he almost walked around the ghost gate.


    At this moment, the inorganic pavilion.


    The Inorganic Pavilion is closed, and no longer accepts orders. It is said that it is to clean up the inner ghosts, but it is actually to allow the people of the Inorganic Pavilion to find their spoiled wife in the imperial city in the shortest time in the dark , Pei Cheng.


    There were rumors outside that there were ghosts in the inorganic cabinet, and the master of the inorganic cabinet made a big fire in the cabinet, and then disposed of several internal ghosts.


    There are signs of such rumours getting stronger.


    But in fact, the master of the inorganic cabinet lost his wife because of his subordinates, and sent out a freshman fire, and then all of them, including himself, went out to find someone together.


    The movement of the Inorganic Pavilion can conceal some people, but it can''t conceal those who really have high power in the Imperial City.


    In Jingjing Houye Mansion, Hou Ye sneered, "It''s an infatuation kind, but it''s a pity that it''s not for my son."


    Mrs. Hou sighed, said nothing, only said, "Moqiang never asks."


    When Chu Jingtian learned about this, it was already the third day, and at this time, he and Pei Cheng were locked together.


    Baihoufu.


    Chu Xun shook his pen, and the newly written word was completely destroyed. "Why are people missing?"


    "I heard it was taken by two Taoists." An Ren said.


    Chu Xun lowered his eyes and sneered. "It seems that he has no ability to protect his own people. Such a man, how can I rest assured Pei Cheng to him."


    An Ren: "What is Hou Ye planning to do?"


    "Look at the situation first." Chu Xun started writing a new set of words again. "Look at the situation in secret."


    An Ren nodded, "Yes."


    This imperial city will not be very peaceful.

 Chapter 185： Unlucky

    It is said that the bad luck of human beings is that disaster is not alone.


    Pei Cheng was unlucky, and Chu Jingtian was unlucky.


    After two days and two nights of brainwashing, Chu Jingtian just decided to stop contacting Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi completely. As a result, in a blink of an eye, it was a blink of an eye. He went out and lost with Xiaoyu After abruptly, he came to the window behind the wall of a bed and breakfast and waited for Xiaoyu to find himself.


    However, one second later, the window was opened behind him, and Chu Jingtian, who was almost smashed into his head, glared and just wanted to flutter. As a result, he saw Pei Cheng standing behind him. His eyes lit up. I''m writing a book off! "


    Pei Cheng leaned against the window expressionlessly, "I thought you were here to save me."


    Chu Jingtian sneered, just wanted to say why he wanted to save her when he was bored, not to mention Pei Cheng, who looks so good, where he can save himself, and the next second he saw the door behind Pei Cheng open, A monk dressed in a green shirt, fierce and evil, pushed open the door and pointed at himself fiercely, "Who are you!"


    Pei Cheng was taken aback, and just wanted to say that this person was passing by. As a result, he heard that Chu Jingtian was overwhelming and asking for trouble, and sneered and said, "Who is this Lord Hou? Say? Diao Min. Pei Cheng, I think the friends you made are probably of this kind of virtue. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jingtian''s back neck was knocked hard, and he didn''t even have time to call, and he fainted. The white muddy standing behind him rudely resisted the man on his shoulders, and then came in through the window, "change the place."


    "Good." Qingzhuo was also worried.


    Pei Cheng felt a bit regretful. It took him a few days to let the two priests relax their vigilance against themselves. As a result, they just wanted to escape and ran into Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian''s waste is not enough.


    Bai Zhuo threw Chu Jingtian to the ground, turned around and walked out. The moment he turned away, the window behind him touched himself tightly, closing tightly.


    There was a bit of blackness under the turbid eyes. In recent days, Jiang Linzhi''s search in the Imperial City was getting bigger and bigger. They have changed the bed and breakfast twice in three days. If they continue like this, it is estimated that Jiang Lingzhi will not find them. , They will make themselves mentally weak because of a little wind and grass.


    It''s a pity for Pei Cheng that he squatted down and didn''t have time to get close. He saw Chu Jingtian''s eyes open quietly, sneered, and leaned a little farther away from him. . "


    Chu Jingtian realized that something was wrong. He pressed the back neck of his hand and struggled to get up from the ground. He heard the words and said angrily, "What am I doing to you? Where is this? ... Wait, is this The movement of the Imperial City for a few days, was it because you were tied? "


    "The two priests just now are not ordinary priests. I''m afraid they should be a demon. You must be careful, don''t offend people, even if you are unlucky, you still have to pull on me." Pei Cheng said slowly, in fact, these two of them After a good day, I ate well and slept well, but unfortunately, he was changed two or three times in the bed and breakfast, and each time he was almost able to escape by himself, he was discovered by the two Taoists.


    Although I don''t know why the two Taoists didn''t do anything to themselves every time they found out that they were going to escape, Pei Cheng always had a hunch that the two people didn''t dare to do anything to themselves.


    Pei Cheng touched his chin, stood up, sat on a chair, poured himself a glass of water, watched Chu Jingtian hummingly get up from the ground, and then went to open the door, but he was bounced back and fell heavily. On the ground, I wanted to have fun. "They all said that they are Taoists. This door and window are probably not so simple to open from inside."


    If it is really possible to escape so easily, did Pei Cheng stay here for two or three days.


    Chu Jingtian fell in pain, but thinking that Pei Cheng was looking aside, so he gritted his teeth and was not angry. He just carried it, "Why are you here?"


    "When I wake up, I''m here." Pei Cheng glanced at Chu Jingtian. "Why are you here, does anyone know that I am here?"


    Chu Jingtian heard this man''s out-of-string voice, heard the words, and sneered, "Thinking of beauty. Ben Hou was accidentally lost with Xiao Du, he came here by himself."


    "Oh." Pei Cheng didn''t say anything with a smile. He didn''t like Chu Jingtian at first glance, and he couldn''t like it now.


    After all, no one can fall in love with his rival, this is not a sick mind.


    Pei Cheng''s brain is not sick, and it is impossible for him to like Chu Jingtian. He glanced at Chu Jingtian and said, "Since it has nothing to do with me, why didn''t you just go earlier? Although it is not close to the city street, there are also nearby People, if you leave early, they should not embarrass you. "


    Chu Jingtian didn''t speak with a stinky face. Where did he know that it would be so unlucky. He originally thought that Pei Cheng was taken off, hiding himself in this bed and breakfast, but he did not expect to be caught.


    Chu Jingtian narrowed his eyes, "Listening to you, you have been arrested for three days? Why, Jiang Rongzhi hasn''t found you yet, or is he not even looking for you?"


    Pei Cheng only thinks this guy is a bit stupid, "Now in the Imperial City, he is a businessman, even if he can really find me, it will not be so fast."


    But having said that, Pei Cheng''s heart was somewhat irritable.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s ability is not small, but why have he been plundered for three days, the other party has not yet come to the door? Was it really not found, or ... something happened?


    Pei Cheng didn''t mean to misunderstand Jiang Rongzhi, but he was originally uncomfortable because of pregnancy, and now he was kept in a small house in the dark for three days and did not communicate with the outside world. Opportunity, so for a time, I do n��t know whether it ��s uncomfortable in my heart or unwell.


    I do n��t know if Chu Jingtian could see Pei Cheng ��s ugly face. He lowered his eyes and arrogantly said, "This capital city is the world of the Chu family. He is a businessman. In three days, I found a person hiding in the bed and breakfast in the vast sea of ??people. You can rest assured that you are gone, Jiang Rongzhi has no ability to find you, but if my grandpa is gone, it will not be a day. , Someone will find me. "


    With that said, Chu Jingtian would take the water that had been placed in front of Pei Cheng, and poured himself a glass of self-sufficiency, sneering. Dare to touch. It was just two little Taoists who wanted to catch me. It was really whimsical. "


    Looking at Chu Jingtian''s chattering appearance, Pei Cheng only thought that this guy was a bit interesting. He was trapped here these days and had no chance to chat with outsiders, but it did not mean that Pei Cheng was a foolish man.


    He can see that this man may be comforting himself.


    Pei Cheng smiled, but Chu Jingtian''s nature was not bad.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t awkwardly finish these extraordinarily arrogant words. When he saw that Pei Cheng had nothing to do, he immediately pulled a face and felt that he was fed to the dog with all his warmth. He coldly said, "You are locked here God? When you were looted, did Rin Zhi know? "


    Pei Cheng nodded, "Know."


    Chu Jingtian immediately snapped up, stood up, and circled around the house. His eyes were full of disgust, but he had n��t waited for what he said. The afterglow in the corner of his eyes glanced at Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng''s lower abdomen has some prominent parts, "Are you pregnant?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t respond for a moment, only to follow Chu Jingtian''s line of sight, looked down at the trend, and just saw that he had been neglected for a few days and had a slightly raised belly. He was stunned. It stands to reason that two months of pregnancy should not be highlighted.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Jingtian, who didn''t know she was pregnant, could see at a glance that she was pregnant.


    "Well." Pei Cheng nodded, nodding.


    Chu Jingtian ��s originally arrogant arrogance immediately converged. He looked a little dull and sat in a chair. After a while, he said in a dumb voice: "I thought long ago, if I got stronger, he also got pregnant. Child, will he refuse to raise the relatives. "


    "Oh." Pei Chengmei''s gentleness all converged, leaving only vigilance and coldness.


    He hadn''t forgotten that this man was still staring at his man.


    Chu Jingtian knew that Pei Cheng was vigilant about himself, but he did n��t want to explain himself. He lay on the table, ��I did, but he let Hou Yefu lose the whole year ��s store income. He was too cruel, so his father kept I don''t want me to marry him. But I just like him. "


    Pei Cheng only felt that his emotions were unstable, "You did !?"


    Chu Jingtian said stubbornly, "If I really succeeded, I would still haunt him three or two times, asking him to marry me? I didn''t succeed."


    Pei Cheng sneered, "Thanks."


    Chu Jingtian snorted, "I don''t understand why he is a man, why he has such a strong self-control. I used to fall in love with him because of this, but also because I almost hated him."


    "He is mine." Pei Cheng''s expression was blank.


    Chu Jingtian sat upright, sweeping the decadence just now, and only the arrogance of his face was left, "I''m just going to be a concubine."


    "Oh." Pei Cheng didn''t think that this person really gave up, but he felt that this person should not be ashamed to this extent. After all, what should Chu Jingtian say, he was also a little Hou Ye. If he is really entangled with Jiang Rin, and wants to be his concubine, Hou Ye Mansion should not be allowed.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, but as long as Jiang Rongzhi didn''t have such a conscience, he didn''t care.


    After thinking about it, Pei Cheng was stunned. It didn''t matter whether Jiang Rongzhi wanted to accept concubines when he was reborn in the previous life and this life, because he didn''t care.


    And now Pei Cheng, who is very concerned about the other party, no longer had the idea at the time. He could not accept Jiang Rongzhi''s arms and hug others.


    Regarding the changes in his thoughts before and after, Pei Cheng only felt that this should be because of the difference between like and dislike.

 Chapter 186： Jiang Rinzhis Rebirth①

    Chu Jingtian suddenly said, "The capital city has been moving a few days, and it seems that these movements are all because of you. But I wanted to ask why these two Taoists would arrest you? Holding you up to now? "


    "Are you cursing me." Pei Cheng black face.


    Chu Jingtian gave him a white glance, "Even if you are not in trouble now? The two Taoists tied you up but did nothing to you, it seems neither to seek wealth nor to seek color, in this case, do you have What do they want in their hands? "After finishing, Chu Jingtian clapped his hands with pride in his face," It seems that what happened between you, see how comfortable you have been here, They should be okay with you. Since that is the case, when they come in, you may wish to ask them, what are they doing to tie you up. "


    "This is my business, why do you care so much." Pei Cheng felt that Chu Jingtian was too enthusiastic.


    Where would Chu Jingtian tell him that he likes this kind of stimulating thing that doesn''t work, he sneered, "Ben Hou Ye is just passing by, but now because of you, he is inexplicably locked here with you. If this is Hou Ye What''s going on, then Jiang Rongzhi and Ganji Pavilion hummed. "


    Pei Cheng said lightly: "If you really died in the hands of these two priests, they also know your identity. In this way, you think they will be stupid enough to kill people without burying them? You can''t even go out now. Come, presumably, it is also a trouble for the people in the palace to come in. "


    Chu Jingtian was a little irritated by Pei Cheng ��s words, because he felt that Pei Cheng ��s words were hard to listen to, like cursing himself, ��You ca n��t say something nice? What good is it for you to die here��


    "One less coveted my man." Pei Cheng calmly went back without giving Chu Jingtian a face, "Are you sleeping at night?"


    Chu Jingtian sighed in his chest and said uncomfortably, "Sleeping is what matters to you."


    "If you are sleeping, you will go to the next room to sleep with them tonight." Pei Cheng''s eyes fell on the only bed in the room, "Forget it, you still sleep with them tonight, I don''t Rest assured you. "


    Chu Jingtian rubbed up and stood up, "The Lord Hou was caught because of you. Why should I sleep with them? Are you afraid of what I do to you at night? You can rest assured, I will try again If you do n��t choose food, you wo n��t choose you. ��


    "I am you afraid of what you do to me, but not afraid of you wanting to do anything to me." Pei Cheng frankly, "The bed is so big, what if you sleep and kick me down."


    Chu Jingtian just wanted to refute him. He fell when he fell, but his eyes fell accidentally on Pei Cheng ��s slightly protruding abdomen. His angry rage was suddenly choked in his throat. In fact, Pei Cheng was worried. Makes sense.


    Because not to mention Pei Cheng, even Chu Jingtian himself worried that he would fall asleep in the middle of the night and could not control himself to get up and kill Pei Cheng, or kick him down with one foot, so that he and the children in his stomach completely disappeared in himself Under the eyelids.


    He was a little angry.


    Chu Jingtian felt that he was still too kind, because no matter who he was, as long as he heard Pei Cheng''s words, he would feel that he was insulting himself, and he was even more reluctant to stay out of bed.


    "I''m not going to sleep tonight." Chu Jingtian stinked and stood in front of the bed to look around. Some of them were disgusted. "This bed is dirty and smelly, and it is not as good as a short couch in this house. No, even the groom ��s bed is more comfortable than this bed. "


    Pei Cheng, who took a nap on this bed, felt insulted, "Could it be that Hou Ye still lay down on the groom''s bed?"


    Chu Jingtian will suddenly look like a cat and a dog with his tail stomped on, "What do you mean by that, do you think that stupid is also the kind of person who does not choose to eat! Pei Cheng, don''t think you are pregnant, I really would n��t dare to deal with you! "


    "Then you come." Pei Cheng ignored him.


    The weather in Chujing is bulging, and I feel really angry.


    In the next room, Qingzhuo and Baizhuo looked at each other.


    Bai Zhuo was a little helpless. "Now the people in Inorganic Pavilion are about to search here. We won''t be able to stay here for long. If we continue this way, we will definitely be caught. Qing Zhuo, let''s forget it, let''s put people back first. "


    "Now things are getting bigger and bigger, even if I don''t want to let go, it''s not such a simple thing." Qingzhuo was even more annoyed, "Jiang Rongzhi knew that we didn''t take Pei Cheng out of the Imperial City at all, so he deliberately stayed in the Imperial City. Cheng tortured us, did he not worry that we would start with Pei Cheng! "


    "If you are not someone who knows our sect rules, you will never know that we will not do it." Bai Zhuo was silent for a while and continued: "Two reasons, if Jiang Rongzhi is really not a descendant 20 years ago. Man, that door must have been a ghost inside. "


    "Don''t doubt the Zongmen people at will." Qingzhuo subconsciously said, "No matter what, now we can doubt a lot, but we can''t doubt the people of our own Zongmen. Moreover, Jiang Rongzhi''s power in the Imperial City is no longer great. It ��s impossible to know where we are at once, so Jiang Rongzhi has n��t found us yet, it should be normal. ��


    Qingzhuo is constantly comforting himself. Baizhuo was comforting himself this way at the beginning, but now things are getting more and more serious. They can no longer deceive themselves.


    "I see, this is a bureau under Jiang Rin." Bai Zhuo narrowed his eyes. "There are two people in the next room, one is Pei Cheng. Since we are guarded by Heaven, we can''t move. But we just broke in. People who come in also seem familiar. "


    "The man''s clothing, plus what he claimed to be, should be from Jingjing Houye''s mansion." Qing Zhuo said, "Jingjing Houye has two sons and a daughter. If I guess correctly, this person should be Chu. Jingtian. "


    Qingzhuo, who had spent a year in the imperial city, said so firmly that he could not recognize Chu Jingtian at first, but after eavesdropping on Chu Jingtian''s conversation with Pei Cheng, he then borrowed Chu Jingtian''s clothing, Probably guessed that I just caught the wrong person with Baizhuo.


    "People in Jingjinghou Mansion, it is best not to move. After all, it is a royal person, Zongmen can''t afford to sin." Bai Zhuo said, just finished, a paper crane flew in and out of the window, this paper crane It is the flying crane that their sect is dedicated to spreading messages. Generally, only the people of their sect can see it, but ordinary people cannot see it.


    "Uncle Master has written back." Bai Zhuo got up and took the paper crane in his hand. It just fluttered and flew up. The angry paper crane looked like a dead paper. Like a crane, she lay quietly on her white hands.


    Qingzhuo looked at Baizhuo, looking forward to it.


    Bai Zhuo opened the letter, and his face changed instantly.


    "Uncle Master, he told us in the letter that Jiang Rongzhi''s identity still needs to be checked, but Pei Cheng, he told us not to move." Bai Zhuo''s face was not good-looking, and there was a little anger when they looked closely. I hid here for a long time, just thinking about the uncle Master can help them, but the result was waiting for this ghost thing.


    Qingzhuo was even more angry, but these days of hiding in Tibet made him no longer as irritable as before, "Since this is the case, what should I do about the brother''s original cause of death?"


    Bai Zhuo''s eyes were full of gloom, "Brother Shi''s death is probably like this. Jiang Rongzhi can''t move now, nor can Pei Cheng move, and the little Hou Ye inside can''t move either. Since that''s the case, then Just find a time to send people back. "


    Qingzhuo said: "It is easy to ask God to send God, but now I am worried that Jiang Rongzhi will send people to wait for us outside the Imperial City. As soon as we appear, we will end up with the younger brother." After that, Qingzhuo Also sneered.


    Bai Zhuo didn''t squeak, he knew Qing Zhuo was right.


    In the letter, Uncle Master did not mention the cause of death of the younger brother, simply said that they acted recklessly, let them find time to send Pei Cheng back, and said that they should not contradict Jiang Rongzhi''s front. Presumably ... this should be Why can they take Pei Cheng in this imperial city for three days?


    "After waiting, don''t go back to Zongmen." Bai Zhuo suddenly said, "I''m worried that Zongmen is no longer the previous Zongmen."


    Qingzhuo didn''t understand the meaning of Baizhuo, but probably understood a little. Because the tone of the letter from the master of the master, they can probably see it. The other party does not want to clash with people with high power, so the master of the master wants them to minimize the harm of things. In other words In other words, it is the uncle of the master who hopes that this one can make things big and small, and little things don''t.


    Qingzhuo snorted straight away, "No wonder when he was in Huacheng, the Zongmen people took almost half a month to rush to Huacheng. Moreover, they actually were when Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng left Huacheng He arrived at Huacheng the next day. This was not accidental, but intentional! "


    "It is not appropriate to speak loudly about this matter." Bai Zhuo waved his hand, indicating Qing Zhuo to stop talking.


    Although Qingzhuo is difficult to calm down, he still hasn''t said much.


    That night, Pei Cheng and Chu Jingtian did not receive the meals from the two priests. They did not know that the two priests had run away. They were hungry and ate all the sweet cakes on the table in the house. Too.


    Go to bed after eating.


    At first Pei Cheng slept on the bed, Chu Jingtian slept on the chair, and later Chu Jingtian couldn''t help but also went to bed with him. Halfway to bed, Chu Jingtian lost his temper, because he felt that Pei Cheng had left too little space for himself, so he couldn''t sleep enough. So the two changed places.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, Pei Cheng was kicked off the bed by Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian was awakened by Pei Cheng''s painful cry.


    Just before Chu Jingtian had time to get up, he helped Pei Cheng to see the door kicked from the outside, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    A pair of bloodshot deep eyes instantly widened as they swept into the room.


    Chu Jingtian was completely ashamed.


    He did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi would break in at this time, nor did he expect that he would kick Pei Cheng out of bed, making this look.

 Chapter 187： Die unjustly

    Chu Jingtian felt that Dou E was wrong.


    Pei Cheng also felt that he was wrong.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Chu Jingtian. He held Pei Cheng and walked out quickly. No one knew that when Jiang Rongzhi left, his legs were soft.


    He only slept for five hours in three days, and he never dared to sleep for too long, that is, after the two priests who did not know what to do and did not take Pei Cheng away from his eyes, he would not find Pei Cheng anymore.


    Fortunately, just one second before he found Pei Cheng, the two Taoists had already ran away, otherwise Jiang Rongzhi would not care about their ancestors or the imperial capital here.


    Chu Jingtian knew that he had done something wrong and wanted to follow Jiang Rongzhi, but he saw that Jiang Rongzhi had quickly left after leaving the house, not even a carriage, stepping on the night, holding Pei Cheng to ride a horse in the night in the Imperial City .


    The subordinates next to Jiang Rongzhi rode on horsebacks, each with a pale face, and the decadent face followed the horse riding in the direction of Jiang Rongzhi.


    The little guy saw Chu Jingtian standing blankly, and hurried up, "Little Grandpa, did you have something wrong?" He was about to be scared and lost his grandpa, which made his life come Repayment is also impossible to offset.


    Chu Jingtian said: "I want to go to the inorganic cabinet."


    "Small Houye." The close-fitting little fellow followed behind Chu Jingtian, watching his sight still fall in the direction where Jiang Rongzhi had just fled away, and was a little worried that Chu Jingtian was in danger. People in the machine-less pavilion said they hope that Xiaohou will not come again during this time. "


    "Oh ..." Chu Jingtian withdrew his gaze, "I just worried about him ..."


    I don''t know what happened to the unlucky egg Pei Cheng who was kicked out of bed by himself.


    The Imperial City, the Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng did not feel much pain, nor did he feel that he had an accident. He reacted the first time he was kicked, and covered his stomach with his hand, which was nothing serious.


    The old doctor who was awakened all night did not mean to be angry. He ended his pulse and said, "My wife was not injured, but was frightened. I have been alive for two days, don''t blow the wind."


    After thinking for a while, the old doctor finally gave Pei Cheng a soothing prescription that could be used by the pregnant husband.


    The old doctor''s also let the worry about the inorganic cabinet and the price reduction for three days were relieved, and Pei Cheng was also relieved.


    Pei Cheng was not too scared. After all, his body knew what he was doing, but Jiang Lin''s look on the side was too ugly, which made Pei Cheng worried.


    Cheng San took the prescription to decoction, and came out to prepare for food. The little men in the house looked at the masters and looked uncomfortable, so they quit with fun.


    With a crunch, the door was closed.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi and whispered, "Are you angry?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak. He sat down and carefully looked at Pei Cheng''s face, making sure that he hadn''t been haggard or thin in these three days, and then he was relieved. He circled Pei Cheng''s hand and held it tightly .


    Pei Cheng felt that the man was not right, so he whispered, "What''s wrong?


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng for a long time, this time with a dumb voice, said: "I had a dream last night."


    Pei Cheng felt that this was not a good dream, but he looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s meaning and knew that the man didn''t mean to shut up. After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamed you were dead."


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face gradually stiffened, "Why do you have such a dream?"


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and no longer stared at Pei Cheng, but took Pei Cheng''s hand firmly in his hand to prevent him from escaping. Jiang Rongzhi said: "I dream that you are dead, Hu Xiayun hurt "Did you dream of this?" "Pei Cheng''s heart jumped, and there was an intuition telling him that the man had dreamed about the matter before his death in the previous life, but Jiang Rongzhi did not elaborate, so Pei Cheng did not continue to speculate, waiting for the man to continue.


    However, Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t reveal it again. Instead, Pei Cheng and others impatiently asked a few words, and Jiang Lingzhi said, "Nothing, just dream about these."


    Pei Cheng didn''t believe him, but he looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s look again, "Uh. Jiang Rongzhi, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Come talk with me again." Jiang Rongzhi somehow refused to let Pei Cheng sleep, but let him accompany himself, seeing Pei Cheng looked at him puzzled, Jiang Rongzhi simply opened the quilt and lay down on his own. Go in and hug Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng obediently nestled in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms and asked: "Why did the two Taoists take me away? After taking them, I was not forced to ask me anything."


    "They ... I will handle it, don''t worry." Jiang Rin''s subconscious unwillingness to let Pei Cheng know the reason, he held Pei Cheng cautiously, and didn''t know if it hadn''t been seen in three days, or was rusty, he actually Huo Peicheng''s technique is a bit rigid.


    Pei Cheng felt a little strange, but he didn''t take it seriously. He pursed his lips and got angry. "Jiang Rongzhi, do you think I''m a fool and let you deceive? The two Taoists obviously recognize me, They deliberately took me away, but you refused to tell me the reason, I will worry. "


    Jiang Rongzhi still didn''t respond.


    Pei Cheng was angry, "I''m just worried, you at least let me know what they are coveting me, otherwise ..." Before finishing, Pei Cheng turned around and saw the man''s already sleeping face.


    Pei Cheng stunned, and sighed faintly after a while.


    Some time ago, Jiang Rongzhi was busy dealing with the affairs of the Inorganic Pavilion. Almost every night, he was busy until midnight, and he got up early in the morning the next day and continued to be busy. However, the result didn''t come to my mind. After a few days, Jiang Rongzhi kept vibrating and couldn''t see any fatigue.


    But now, Jiang Linzhi, who has always been in a good state of mind, was tired and didn''t even say a few words to him, and went to sleep. Presumably, these days should not have been a good sleep, or ... not even asleep.


    Pei Cheng regretted his delay.


    Don''t worry about the man, Pei Cheng tucked the quilt at night, in this position, lying in the man''s arms, and soon fell asleep with him.


    However, after Pei Cheng''s breathing was even, the man who had been "sleeping" opened his eyes. Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed a deep feeling of affection and gentleness, but when he thought of what he was in his arms, he originally belonged to Pei. Cheng, in the time of the year he was late, he had already talked to another himself ... he just wanted to let time come again.


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out his hand, his posture was stiff, and he slightly embraced Pei Cheng in his arms tighter. He lowered his head and kissed his side face quietly. Over the years, it seemed that he was missing something. It was finally filled quietly.


    "I finally found you." Jiang Rongzhi hugged people tighter, waiting for the person in his arms to sneer because of discomfort, he relaxed a little.


    But it didn''t mean to let go.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I won''t let go again this time." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hair, and he couldn''t help but touch Pei Cheng''s abdomen, thinking that there is another place that belongs to him and Pei Cheng The little things, the corners of the mouth could not help but pull.


    But I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t laugh for a long time, or because of other reasons, Jiang Rongzhi''s laugh seemed very stiff and weird.


    Pei Cheng''s eyebrows frowned anxiously, but he gently and firmly smoothed his frowned eyebrows, and waited for the young man in his arms to fall asleep peacefully again. Jiang Rongzhi then bowed his head. On the forehead, face, and corners of the mouth, a kiss followed.


    "You are mine."


    the next day.


    Two of the five shops under the name of Jing Jing Hou Ye Mansion suffered a breach of contract and the supply of goods could not keep up, so in just one day, the two shops under the name Jing Jing Hou Ye Mansion will be a full year All of the profits have been filled into the losses. If there is no profit, let alone lose a lot of money.


    Jing Jinghou Hou found out what had happened. Although he could n��t hold his face, Hou Yefu ��s current business source is relying on Jiang Rongzhi ��s shops. Therefore, Jing Jing Hou Ye finally could n��t bear the pressure and pressed Chu. Jingtian went to pay an apology.


    In fact, to tell the truth, this thing is really wrong for his son.


    Originally just wanting this to go through the scene, so that Jing Jinghou Ye could see both Jiang Rongzhi''s indifferent look, and the coldness and ruthlessness of the past, he instantly ignited anger, he just wanted this Give the two people a step down, but Jiang Rongzhi really takes himself seriously. Is it true that he is afraid that Jiang Houye will be afraid of Jiang Rongzhi''s inorganic pavilion? !


    Chu Jingtian grabbed his father''s hand and told him not to be angry now. Then, Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Somehow, Chu Jingtian was suddenly afraid of Jiang Rongzhi in front of him.


    In the past, Jiang Rongzhi, although indifferent, still had a bit of gentleness in his bones, and the Jingjing Houye Mansion was kind to him, so Jiang Rong Yixiang was courteous to them.


    But Jiang Rongzhi in front of him always inadvertently put pressure on people, and exuded a trembling murderous and murderous atmosphere, which made people unafraid.


    Chu Jingtian was a little afraid of him, "I did n��t do it on purpose last night. I always used to sleep alone, but the bed was too small, I did n��t respond, and I heard that Pei Cheng was fine, so this Can something go wrong? "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, "If something really happened, how are you going?"


    "But nothing has happened at the moment." Chu Jingtian concealed his guilty conscience with impatience.


    He always has an illusion. He feels that Jiang Lingzhi will no longer allow himself to make mistakes in front of him. So Chu Jingtian said conditionedly: "Hou Ye Man has kindness to you, is it possible that you have to be ungrateful !?"


    Lord Jing Jing did not stop Chu Jingtian from saying such things. Maybe he thought so.


    After all, no one wants to help out a white-eyed wolf.


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed a stern tone, "If I am truly ungrateful, it will not be the two shops, but all Chu Jingtian''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    "You ... really ungrateful!"


    "Oh." The man sneered, as if he didn''t care about the other person''s anger at all.

 Chapter 188： Jealous of him

    There was silence in the whole hall, and no one took the lead in breaking the quietness in the hall, especially the incredible Chu Jingtian. Chu Jingtian knew that Jiang Rongzhi would be angry, but did not expect to be so angry.


    Standing outside the house, Pei Cheng, who had just heard everything that had happened in the hall, didn''t move, he was thinking about something.


    Why did Jiang Rongzhi become so strange after three days of absence, and Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rongzhi felt strange to himself now, but if Pei Cheng could not elaborate on anything wrong, Pei Cheng still couldn''t tell, he always felt strange of.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s changes are actually obvious.


    It''s still very good for Pei Cheng. He still pays close attention to Jiang Yanzhi''s homework, as if he is still the same as before, but in fact, his changes can still be seen with the naked eye.


    Jiang Rongzhi no longer allowed Pei Cheng to exceed his line of sight, and no longer allowed Pei Cheng to speak alone with others for too long, including instructing Dong to come out to get something, standing in Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes also made him not happy.


    And for Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng did not see Jiang Yanzhi since he woke up. He asked Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi only said that the little guy had gone to the school. Because they were out of time, they did not let them meet.


    Pei Cheng felt weird, but he didn''t raise any questions, thinking about chatting with Jiang Yanzhi alone at night.


    When Dong came to see Pei Cheng for a long time, he moved to a chair and asked Pei Cheng to sit down, and Pei Cheng did not refuse to say anything, so he sat down.


    In the hall, Lord Jing Jing was older, and his vision and knowledge were more than that of Chu Jingtian, and he was more refusing and disgusting than Jiang Linzhi ��s indifferent expression. "In this case, the old man will no longer bother the master of the cabinet. God, let''s go back to the husband."


    Chu Jingtian still wanted to fight for something. Although he could not understand what was going on between them, he was not really stupid. He could see that Jiang Rongzhi was angry and his father. When he was angry, he immediately panicked, and the tone of his conversation with Jiang Rongzhi was pleading.


    Lord Jing Jing couldn''t see it anymore, snorted, and ignored the son who was still begging, and would leave as soon as he shook his sleeves.


    When he walked to the entrance of the hall, Lord Jing Jing noticed Pei Cheng sitting at the door, squinting, twitching the corners of his mouth, pulling out a mocking arc, not knowing that he was laughing at Pei Cheng''s eavesdropping The ignorance in the corner is still mocking Pei Cheng''s influx of means.


    Always, Lord Jing Jing''s eyes are definitely not friendly.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you just look on my face and don''t care about whether this matter has succeeded or not. I can apologize to Pei Cheng. Can I apologize to her yet? Don''t be angry, everyone is a family, It ��s not interesting to make trouble like this. ��Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi tentatively.�� Father, he just said that because of his anger, but you ca n��t make trouble with his father. It ��s not because the father reached out to help. It ��s normal for your father to get angry like this. "


    After finishing speaking, Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a pleading look, still expecting Jiang Rongzhi to watch this matter on his own face.


    In fact, Chu Jingtian came here today, not really because he wanted to help his family''s business. Chu Jingtian is because he still has some old feelings and expectations. He is wondering whether Jiang Rongzhi will really let go of the shops in his home because of his pleading.


    But in fact, this matter is Chu Jingtian''s delusion alone.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t show any performance. He even made a serious question in Chu Jingtian, and directly froze his face, "Hou Ye has gone, and Xiao Hou Ye stays in Jiang''s mansion, which is not good to hear. If Little Hou is fine, go back first. "


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi picked up the tea cup, tapped it lightly, and then put it down. From the beginning to the end, he never saw Chu Jingtian glance.


    The meaning of drop-off is obvious.


    The tight-fitting little guy looked at Chu Jingtian anxiously, fearing what little Hou Ye would be hit by.


    Chu Jingtian lowered his eyes, a trace of injury flashed on his face, and then stood up in silence, without even saying a farewell, just left.


    The close-fitting little hurriedly followed Chu Jingtian''s footsteps.


    When Chu Jingtian walked to the door, Pei Cheng was still immersed in Jiang Ling''s thinking about the change, but he didn''t react for a while.


    When Chu Jingtian saw Pei Cheng sitting at the door eavesdropping, she seemed to want to be angry, but he didn''t say anything. He walked over and hesitated for a while before saying, "Sorry."


    This "I''m sorry" did not know whether Chu Jingtian apologized for his entanglement during this time, or whether he had hurt Pei Cheng last night.


    Pei Cheng looked at Chu Jingtian without responding, but his eyes were full of surprises. He thought that a person like Chu Jingtian would never bow his head easily.


    Chu Jingtian stepped forward, and under the vigilant eyes of the people around him, leaned into Pei Cheng''s ear and whispered: "Now Jiang Lin''s changed, his body is murderous, you better guard point."


    "You are suggesting me." Pei Cheng smiled slightly, wondering if he had listened to Chu Jingtian''s words, but Pei Cheng''s expression was definitely not friendly.


    As Jiang Linzhi''s pillow person, how could Pei Cheng not notice Jiang Lingzhi''s changes. Even so, Pei Cheng was reluctant to hear from others'' mouths, alerting himself to Jiang Rong''s words.


    In particular, the person who said this was still Chu Jingtian, the person who had a crush on Jiang Rongzhi.


    This made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable.


    After Chu Jingtian said this, no matter what Pei Cheng''s expression looked like, he turned around and left. When he walked to the door without stopping, Chu Jingtian found that his father had not left yet, he hesitated for a moment. , Walked into his father''s carriage and said, "Father."


    Lord Jing Jing, "You have seen it before, and you have said it. Whatever you want to do for your father, you don''t have to control it anymore. We are royal, and dignity must never be trampled on by a civilian. You Do you understand what I mean. "


    Chu Jingtian whispered: "Father, don''t you have a chance?"


    Lord Jing Jing glanced at Chu Jingtian indifferently, and he heard his son ��s choked voice, but he did n��t move anymore. Relationship. If there is no accident, in half a month, when Jiang Wei is born, His Majesty will make a decision to give marriage. "


    Chu Jingtian nodded, no longer crying and shouting to refuse marriage, he is now the boss is not small, the person he likes is not willing to ask him, so he can only passively choose a husband''s house that is beneficial to the royal family.


    "Yes, father.


    "This time, I''m going to ask the Jiang''s children to taste what is called ruthlessness." Lord Jing Jing looked out of the carriage and murmured, "I thought it was a mercy, now Come, but still a deep-eyed wolf, all the same person. "


    Chu Jingtian didn''t say anything.


    The Imperial City, the Jiang family.


    After seeing Chu Jingtian''s back disappearing in front of his own eyes, Pei Cheng got up and walked into the hall. He didn''t sit on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap as greasy as before, but chose an empty seat and sat down. , "You all go out."


    This "you", he is talking about the thugs and the little guys in the hall.


    Everyone did not dare to delay, and they left one after another without having to say Pei Cheng. After all, after experiencing the looting of Pei Cheng, everyone knew what status Pei Cheng had in this family.


    Pei Cheng said seriously, "What the **** are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Rongzhi had patience with Pei Cheng, and almost always asked, "I''m not afraid. But some people are doing too much, and the lesson is always to be given."


    "No. You''re lying to me." Pei Cheng is not fooled. "You told me before that King Jinghou''s Mansion helped you when you were in trouble. You are very grateful. Besides that, you and me It has been said that in a short period of time, Jing Jinghou Palace will never be moved. "


    "This is not to hit the stone with an egg."


    "But this is not to retreat." Pei Cheng was ruthless. "You told me that even if the Inorganic Pavilion has the ability to compete with Jingjing Houye Mansion, Jingjing Houye Mansion represents the entire country of China. Royal, do you think we will lose in the end, or will they lose? "


    "But this is not the reason for them to ride on our heads." Jiang Rongzhi pursed his lips, his tight jaw, and his eyes were cold, looking at it a little killing intention, "the inorganic court cannot be passive all the time." . "


    "The royal family and the merchants have fought against officials and people since ancient times. It is impossible for the people to fight against officials. You said that you are a businessman, but do these things that use stones to strike stones. You don''t want to ..." Mad.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng helplessly, "Don''t be mad at me, listen to me and explain to you. Come."


    Pei Cheng refused to approach him, "Just tell me that."


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes slightly, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "No."


    Jiang Rin looked at Pei Cheng inquiringly, but did not escape the expression on the youth''s face.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t get upright, so he became more guilty. Under the more and more glance of Jiang Rongzhi, he was angry and angry, "What do you see, don''t read it."


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed helplessly, seeing that Pei Cheng still didn''t mean to follow him, so he took the initiative to walk over, pulled the man up, then hugged him, and the two sat on a chair.


    Just sitting down, they were both stunned.


    Pei Cheng''s accident first, then peace of mind, this posture is the normal Jiang Lingzhi''s feeling for him, so Pei Cheng could not help but relax.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect that he would hold Pei Cheng so naturally, his eyes dimmed, and he didn''t know what he thought of.


    Jealous.


    He is jealous of himself.


    Do not.


    It should be said that he is jealous of what this body has done to Pei Cheng. Of course, in essence, he is still jealous of himself.

 Chapter 189： Who is born again

    Jiang Rinzhi''s reason is telling himself that the current Pei Cheng''s subconscious actions of relying on himself are not because of himself, but because of the original self, he will trust and rely on the actions of the current self. .


    But emotionally, Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng in peace, enjoying the rare closeness of the two.


    Jiang Rinzhi kissed Pei Cheng''s cheek, but felt very at ease.


    "The origin of the two priests who tied me up for a few days, please tell me." Pei Cheng was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly, "I can''t know nothing at all, so to me unfair."


    Of course Jiang Rongzhi did not want to tell Pei Cheng to let him know the truth of the matter, but Pei Cheng always refused to let go.


    Waiting for Pei Cheng''s questioning to be tight, seeing that Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t meant to explain to himself, he was also a little angry, struggling to get out of the man''s arms, and said in his mouth: "Since you refuse to tell me , Then I''ll ask others. "


    other people?


    Kok, does Pei Cheng know anyone else in this imperial city? Besides Chu Xun, who does Pei Cheng know? Who has the reason to check it out for him?


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, holding Pei Cheng''s strength even harder. When Pei Cheng no longer tried to struggle in his own arms, his expression eased down and said, "They know you are born again."


    Only one sentence instantly extinguished the anger in Pei Cheng''s heart. He seemed to be sluggish for a moment. Unexpectedly, Jiang Rongzhi would give himself this answer. Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "What the **** is going on. They These are two Taoists, how could it be ... "


    He couldn''t believe it.


    However, this kind of thing, even if Pei Cheng couldn''t believe it, Jiang Rongzhi would never be stupid enough to deceive him with this kind of thing. Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng, his tone was cold, but the depth of his eyes was hazy and fine Look, there is also a little bit of anger, saying: "Not all Taoists are only self-cultivation. These Taoists will have some Xuanhuang technique, which can spy on your origin."


    "But they tied me away, but they didn''t start with me. Why?" Pei Cheng sighed and sighed. He could feel that the two priests had no intention of killing themselves at first, so he was not afraid, but afterwards After the two Taoists knew they were pregnant, their attitude towards them became more subtle.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "They should know to start with you, they will never escape the Imperial City."


    Pei Cheng didn''t hear the murderousness in the man''s words. He frowned and thought about it for a long time. He still told the man what happened that day, "... Since they learned that I was pregnant, they never missed me again. I haven''t suffered much in a few days. They shouldn''t be a demon. "


    "Whether they are enchanted or not, this is up to me." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s face, "They tied you up, they had a big trouble, and if they were not good to you, they were really ... "There is no need to stay.


    Pei Cheng heard the indifference and murderousness in the man''s words, a little dazed, "Jiang Rinzhi, are you very angry?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s murderousness around his body converged, and the indifference on his face gradually faded. There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. It looked no different from usual, but Pei Cheng had already confirmed that Jiang Rong was indeed after what had happened. Not the same as before.


    Pei Cheng tried to reason with him, "Nothing happened to me and Chu Jingtian yesterday. When you came in, it just happened to be a coincidence. Jiang Rongzhi, don''t be like this. I''m flustered."


    Jiang Rongzhi watched as Pei Cheng stubbornly wanted to break free from his arms, because he was afraid that he would hurt himself by mistake, so he let him go, "I and Hou Ye Mansion always have to make a complete break.


    Pei Cheng was sitting in the chair beside the man and heard the words, a trace of confusion flashed under his eyes, broken?


    "Why do you have to make a break with Hou Yefu now? It shouldn''t be the time now." Unconsciously, Pei Cheng''s thoughts were taken away by Jiang Rongzhi, and he didn''t ask the two Taoists any more, " You did n��t tell me before, now is not the time, wait for the power of the inorganic cabinet to be stronger, and talk to Hou Yefu ... "


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned. He thought the same way at the beginning. He had been waiting for the so-called opportunity, so he didn''t make a break with King Jinghou Mansion. The result is that because of his hesitation and waiting, he missed Pei Cheng''s help, and finally caused a disaster.


    Picking up Pei Cheng''s hand on the side and kissing on the lips, Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth chuckled, "That was before. It''s always going to be broken. It''s almost the same as later. What''s more, some things Some people ca n��t wait. If they miss it again, they ��re afraid they wo n��t have a second chance. ��


    "You seem to be hiding something in your words?" Pei Cheng sensitively noticed the changes in men''s emotions, "What are you afraid of, or are you worried about."


    "You just need to be quiet behind me, don''t run around, that''s enough." Jiang Rongzhi was silent for a long time before he said, "Other things don''t need you to worry about, understand?"


    Pei Cheng wanted to say that he didn''t understand, but when his eyes collided with Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes in the air, Pei Cheng didn''t persevere for a long time, frustrated and said: "If something really happened, I hope you don''t hide me . "


    Seeing Pei Cheng''s attitude finally softened, Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were full of gentleness. He reached out, pulled the man over, hugged him in his arms, and kissed him. Then he said: "You go back to rest first, after you wake up , Eat something, and then I take you out for a walk. "


    Pei Cheng nodded silently, he felt that the man''s attitude towards himself was strange now, but because this person was still Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng also felt that the eccentricity was taken for granted, so he left the eccentricity in his heart behind his head and he nodded. ,accepted.


    After Jiang Linzhi watched Pei Cheng leave, he got up, walked to the throne, sat down, and said coldly: "Have the two Taoists caught now."


    The three men in black costumes knelt down on the ground in unison, and said in unison: "They ran too fast, and it seemed that some people were responding to them in the dark. . "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked coldly at the three men in black, put one hand on his knee, and lightly tapped a few times before he said: "Let the brothers come back first, and those two priests should not stand up again. To find, send a few people to look slowly in the dark. "


    "Yes."


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and concealed the anger that flashed deep in his eyes. Although he could pretend to be in front of Pei Cheng for a while, he could not pretend to be a lifetime, so he had something to tell Pei Cheng sooner or later, but now it is inorganic There are a lot of foreign troubles in the Pavilion, and there is simply no time for him to sit down quietly and have a good talk with Pei Cheng.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Rongzhi is more worried. If Pei Cheng knows Jiang Rongzhi in front of him, he is no longer the Jiang Rongzhi he loved this year, but another one of him ... he is worried that Pei Cheng will go away. Of it.


    Therefore, before the matter had come to an end, he and Pei Cheng could not show off.


    That night, Chunwanglou had an accident in the brothel in the Imperial City.


    A fire began to be caused in the backyard. Everyone basically ate, ate, and had fun in the front yard. No one noticed. Until the thick smoke hit and was seen by the little servant in the backyard, it broke the heart and roared. : "Going out of the water, escape soon. Ah, before the fire burned to the front yard, the guests of Chunwang Tower had received the wind early and fled out in disorganized clothes.


    Jiang Rongzhi rushed to Chunwang Tower in the first time, but when he arrived at Chunwang Tower, the entire Chunwang Tower was burned by a fire, and the hot fire covered up the original appearance of Chunwang Tower.


    The scenery of the past is no longer.


    The guests scolded for justice, but after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s somber face, he was instantly dumbfounded.


    The men who failed the firefighting rushed over, and everyone had guilt on their faces. They had been staying in Chunwanglou to guard them. The disaster today could have been avoided, but it was a pity that they were too weak.


    In other words, they did not expect that the Jingjing Hou Ye Mansion would actually ignore the face of the Tian family and openly set fire in the brothels gathered by the public.


    Jiang Rinzhi carried his hands on his back and looked at the blazing fire in front of him. The strangeness of this fire, the strangeness of it, made people feel unpredictable. "


    The old bustard next to Jiang Rinzhi and the steward looked at each other carefully. The old bustard couldn''t bear the pressure and said, "Grandpa, what happened tonight is an accident."


    "This accident is a revenge." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, "This matter is not your business. But Chunwanglou is on fire. It is still your responsibility to pull out the ghost inside."


    The old bustard breathed a sigh of relief. They did not know that the Inorganic Pavilion and the Jingjing Houye Mansion were completely in trouble.


    Jiang Rongzhi had guessed that Jing Jing Hou Ye Mansion would not let them go so easily, but he didn''t expect how he would do so out of the ordinary. His lips twitched, and a ridiculous arc was drawn. Jiang Rinzhi.


    Lord Jing Jing is a leader.


    The fire in Chunwanglou caused the entire Huajie Street to be suppressed by Chunwanglou in the dark. The brothels were secretly watching jokes. They were waiting to see Jiang Rongzhi ��s jokes, anyone could read them. The fire in Chunwanglou tonight will not be that simple.


    We are all looking forward to seeing Chunwanglou from now on, all the people who have been languishing in agreement are happily gloating in the bottom of my heart.


    Pei Cheng stood at the window and looked at the night outside the window. A heart leaped so fast that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Donglai took the tranquilizer soup in and saw Pei Cheng''s loss of soul. He was a little worried. He tried to tease him for a while and thought for a while, saying, "Ma''am, nothing will happen, Lord will take care of things."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak, and the uneasiness and irritability in his heart grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 190： Angered

    Donglai didn''t understand the meaning of Pei Cheng, he thought about it, thinking that Pei Cheng was worried that Jiang Rongzhi would press on Jingjing Houye Mansion, and finally agreed to get married with Chu Jingtian, so he comforted him and said, "Madam But rest assured, Lord will not be with others because of this. "


    Pei Cheng glanced at Donglai, sat down, sat down, picked up the spoon to make soup, scooped up a spoon, and blew it, pretending casually while drinking: "Did the two Taoists find it now? "


    "Not yet." Donglai didn''t guard against it. "Ma''am no longer have to worry about the two priests. The Lord has already laid the Tian Luo Di net at home to prevent the two priests from doing anything. There must be no back and forth. "" They were able to break into the inorganic cabinet last time. I''m worried that they may have a way to break in if they understand Xuanhuang technique. "Pei Cheng glanced at Donglai''s face without trace. He knew that Donglai knew more about himself than the two Taoists.


    Sure enough, Donglai, who thought that Pei Cheng already knew the truth, said unpreparedly, "The two men had threatened to do something to your wife in Huacheng, but the result was not waiting for them to arrive in the Imperial City, while we were both Only when you are unprepared can you rush in. According to the minions, you do n��t have to worry at all, as long as there is a grandpa, where will someone use it ... The name of later generations is trying to take you away? "


    Pei Cheng''s eyelids jumped, and his heart beat so badly, it turned out that when he didn''t know, the news that he was a "descendant" had spread throughout Huacheng.


    "Nonsense." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, sneered, and his tone was a little angry. "It''s a demon, a nonsense." "Well. Such sayings of future generations only exist in ancient books hundreds of years ago. Now these things No one believed the three-year-old children, who would believe them. "Donglai watched Pei Cheng casually drank half of the tonic soup, and he was very happy," Mrs. Drink more, this soup is specially ordered by the master to cook Yes, after a long time, the medicinal materials were also obtained from my own medical center, which is very safe. "" I don''t know there is a medical center at home. "Pei Cheng smiled and pretended to continue to pull the topic back," in In the few days I was kidnapped, did anything happen at home? "


    Donglai shook his head, "This is not the case. At first, we thought that the two demon roads were to rob money, but ... Grandpa did not receive the envelope for money in those days, so we don''t know very well."


    Pei Cheng remembered one thing, "Well, why haven''t you seen him since I returned?"


    When Pei Cheng asked Jiang Yanzhi where he was, Jiang Rongzhi fooled him past. At that time, Pei Cheng was worried about other things, so he didn''t have time to care whether the man said it was true or false. .


    But now that I''m idle, Pei Cheng suddenly felt something was wrong.


    According to Jiang Yanzhi''s degree of being tired of him, how could he just go to the school and not want to see himself?


    Squinting, Pei Cheng shouted, "Is Jiang Rongzhi hiding something from me?"


    Donglai shook his hand and nearly fell flat. He was a little panicked. He didn''t know whether to say it. He wanted to confuse it casually, but it gradually silenced under Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    With a thump, Donglai knelt on the ground, knocked her head on the ground, and said, "Please beg your wife to spare the minions. This is not a matter for a minion to talk nonsense. Please beg your wife to let go of the minions."


    "Donglai, you used to serve Jiang Rongzhi, and it was a matter of loyalty to him." Pei Cheng wiped the corner of his mouth with a cloth towel, and no longer touched the soup in front of him. The taste of this soup was sweet, but he drank too much I don''t feel bored either. I can see that the cook has made a lot of effort and the Donglai hasn''t squeaked. He intuitively told him that Pei Cheng was not happy.


    Pei Cheng said lightly, "You are the person of Jiang Rongzhi, and I am not good at you, but from the east, you are now by my side, and you know that the thing I dislike the most is that I have my own ideas. The slave. "" Ma''am ... "I always thought that Pei Cheng was a soft persimmon, and the temperament and the deceitful Donglai came to realize that Pei Cheng was originally hidden.


    What soft persimmon, this is Pei Cheng''s surface!


    Donglai is helpless and distressed. As Pei Cheng said, he is a minion. He used to be with Jiang Rongzhi before, then he should pay his full attention to Jiang Rin, but he is now with Pei Cheng. Some small things also hide Pei Cheng''s words, presumably he will not get more attention here in Pei Cheng.


    After losing his teeth, Donglai bit his scalp and said: "Master Yan said that he didn''t go to the school, he was just banned by ...


    Forbidden!


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice for a moment, but the handkerchief he held was not stable, and fell silently to the ground.


    Pei Cheng''s breathing was short, "Jiang Rinzhi has banned Jiang Yanzhi! What the **** is going on! Now, take me to Jiang Yanzhi now." The East swallowed and swallowed. Anyway, the master was swallowed by the grandfather. It ��s no longer a secret in this house, so let ��s just say it all, ��Madam, the day you were taken away by the Taoist, all the people in the house were hiding from the young master from the beginning, but the movement of the machine hall was too loud, young master. That night, I was busy looking for you. "The tone paused, and Donglai continued:" The minions who served the young master did not keep their mouths for a while, and they revealed it in front of the young master. As a result, the young master was in front of the master, and he wanted to follow him. The people in the Noble Pavilion will look for you together. "" Ye Ye disagrees, and afraid that the young man will steal out, so people will be shut down for five days. Now ... "Dong Lai quietly looked up and looked at Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng was calm. Not talking on the face makes people feel terrified for no reason.


    Pei Cheng said: "Where is he now, I mean, Jiang Yanzhi." Donglai bowed his head, "the young master was shut in the fire room in the backyard." As soon as the voice fell, Pei Cheng got up and turned towards him. Walked backyard.


    Donglai, who was kneeling on the ground, was startled, and then quickly got up from the ground, and ran along with Pei Cheng''s footsteps. When Donglai came to the door, the footsteps paused, and he whispered to the little fellow who was at the door. "Say," said to the man, and his wife went to the backyard to find the younger master. "The little girl nodded and walked briskly towards the outside.


    Under the direction of Donglai, Pei Cheng quickly rushed to the log house in the backyard with a cold face. During this period, Pei Cheng told himself countless times that he must suppress his anger.


    But when Pei Cheng pushed open the door of Chaifang, he saw Jiang Yanzhi lying on the woodpile reading two white buns at his hand, and he calmed down instantly. He walked over and was still dumb in Jiang Yanzhi. When the ground didn''t respond, he kicked off the plate with white buns and said coldly, "Did you forget your duty!"


    He thought that the house was full of Jiang Rongzhi, so Jiang Yanzhi, the eldest son of his son-in-law, would no longer be bullied by his servants as he did when he was in the house a year ago.


    As a result, Jiang Yanzhi''s situation now gave Pei Cheng a slap in the face.


    He did not expect that there are still people who dare to stumble upon Jiang Yan, and he did not expect Jiang Rongzhi to be so cruel. He actually let Jiang Yanzhi, who was only five years old, stay in the fire room for a few days.


    The two beaters outside the firehouse looked at each other, and quickly knelt on one knee, tangled in explanation: "Madam, this is not the intention of the subordinates. All the food that the young master eats these days is determined by the master. There is no way for us. "


    Jiang Yanzhi blinked his eyes and was kept in the chaifang by his father for five days without making him feel uncomfortable. However, when Pei Cheng appeared in front of him, his eyes were sore and tears fell out.


    The always strong little guy did not cry when practicing martial arts, did not cry when fighting with others, and did not cry when bullied by the little servants, but now he is crying when facing Pei Cheng. .


    In fact, it was just saying that Lili wowed. In fact, Jiang Yanzhi just cried tears obediently, did not make a cry of tears, and did not grieve to come over and hug.


    However, just that, Pei Cheng looked distressed already.


    Pei Cheng squatted down angrily and distressedly, and was gone for only five days, but Jiang Yanzhi, who had already lost a large circle, hugged him in his arms, hugged it, and hugged him. I lost a lot when holding him.


    Jiang Yan shrank in Pei Cheng''s arms, and the tears quickly stopped. He held Pei Cheng''s neck with both hands and choked with sobs: "I thought you wouldn''t come back when you went out."


    From the moment when he knew that Pei Cheng was taken away, Jiang Yanzhi vaguely raised anxiety in his heart, and when he was imprisoned in the fire room, he could not know the situation outside for five days. This anxiety was completely transformed into fear.


    He began to count the days by breaking his fingers, to forget the time by endorsement.


    Pei Cheng coaxed the little guy, lifted his feet, and said without looking back: "Jiang Rongzhi asked you to eat steamed buns for you. You will eat steamed buns for him. That''s right, but it''s really loyal enough."


    The two angry beaters who swallowed clearly swallowed, knowing that it did n��t matter at all, but there was no way to refute who made them bad luck.


    Pei Chenghu turned his face and hugged Jiang Yanzhi all the way back. It did n��t take long. Jiang Yanzhi, who was lying quietly in his arms, was struggling in the afternoon at the moment. Pei Cheng endured for a while and saw that he was still moving. , Could not help reaching out and patting gently under his ass.


    Jiang Yanzhi was instantly quiet.


    "Be patient, don''t be afraid." Knowing the little guy is because he doesn''t want to make himself tired just after being pregnant for a long time, so Pei Cheng''s tone can''t help but calm down, but his attitude is exceptionally tough.


    He didn''t want to let the little guy down.


    No matter how sensible the little guy is, he is only five years old.


    A five-year-old kid, no matter how sensible, is just a child who has not grown up yet. The children should be obediently staying in the arms of their parents, and should not take on responsibilities and so-called sensible things that do not belong to them.


    The more sensible the child, the more distressing it is. After trying to understand Jiang Yanzhi, Pei Cheng understood this sentence.

 Chapter 191： Distressed

    Because he was busy dealing with Chunwanglou, even after he heard the news of Pei Cheng''s anger, he did not rush back in the first time.


    When Jiang Rongzhi came back, Pei Cheng had not rested, sitting on a low couch reading a book, the orange candlelight flashed, and the dim candlelight shone on Pei Cheng''s body, making Jiang Rongzhi busy. A whole and irritated heart was comforted instantly.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked in, knelt on one knee on the ground, pursed his lips, and looked at Pei Cheng lightly, with a smile in his eyes, "Why, I''m not happy?" Pei Cheng will be **** what he will take When he fell on the ground, he said coldly: "You still have a smile on your face? If I didn''t find Jiang Rongzhi, wouldn''t he stay trapped in the fire room and not be released? He was only five years old, you are here He wants his life! Jiang Rongzhi, I ask you, what do you think! "Jiang Yanzhi was trapped in Pei Cheng ��s arms and did n��t even eat any food after he was brought back by Pei Cheng. Falling asleep, last resort, Pei Cheng could only hold Jiang Yanzhi back to his house and fell asleep, and then told the kitchen to keep warming the food in the stove. When Jiang Yanzhi woke up, he brought it over.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and sat next to Pei Cheng. "I have a sense. He was too noisy for the days you were taken away, and he would not be quiet in the firehouse."


    "But you shut him in the fire room. Have you ever thought about how old he is?" Pei Cheng suppressed his anger. He felt that he was trying his best to suppress his temper with Jiang Rongzhi, but in men It seems that Pei Cheng''s tone is very bad, which makes people dislike it.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes, "It''s just a child. Is his existence more important than me in your heart?"


    Regarding Jiang Yanzhi, whether before or now, Jiang Rin only regards the other party as his heir, a child with his blood on his body. But besides that, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t feel much.


    People''s hearts are always biased, and his hearts have been biased against Pei Cheng''s body, so naturally they will not be distracted by others, even if that person is his own child.


    Pei Cheng heard something wrong, "Is it not in your heart that he is not important at all? The important thing now is not that I treat you differently from him, but in your heart, have you put him in your heart."


    "You are my wife." Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and did not intend to continue the conversation with Pei Cheng on this topic. The two had different ideas, and they would not talk about it. More importantly, Jiang Rin It has been seen that Pei Cheng''s emotions are not right.


    "This is very irresponsible. I am talking to you now about Jiang Yanzhi, and I ask you, if I didn''t ask him today, would he still have to sleep in the firewood room, eating white buns, drinking Holding cold water? "Pei Cheng said angrily.


    The pregnant couple''s emotions are the most important. Pei Cheng''s emotions are very unstable. Jiang Rinzhi is not afraid of irritating himself with what he said, he is only afraid that this person will be angry with himself.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s tone was rarely gentle. He leaned over and held people in his arms while Pei Cheng was still angry. He was strong and could not be refused. He said lightly: "He is five years old and should have grown up. You were When he took it away, he was too violent, and he could n��t keep me distracted from taking care of him? You are a little obedient and do n��t be angry. ��Pei Cheng told him that the man was right, but emotionally Pei Cheng But he can''t accept the man''s treatment.


    Pei Cheng shook off the man and hugged his hand, and got up, his eyes reddish, apparently extremely angry, "Don''t you think Jiang Yanzhi doesn''t matter because you think you have a baby in your stomach? If you were real Think of it this way, I think, this kid still doesn''t want it "Pei Cheng! "Indulge Pei Cheng again, it is impossible for Jiang Rongzhi to remain calm when he hears such words. Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes were sharp, and he said sharply.


    Pei Cheng was a little scared, but when he thought of Jiang Yanzhi ��s miserable days in the chaifang, he pursed his lips and pretended to calm down: "According to what you just said, children and wives are different. There is no way to be fair about caring and love. In two parts, if the child in the belly is really born ... he will make Jiang Yanzhi no longer pay attention to it, then I prefer only one of him. "


    With a bang, the small table on the low couch was thrown **** the ground.


    Pei Cheng was taken aback. He stared blankly at the small table that had been thrown a few meters away. His eyes flashed with injuries and grievances.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s thin lips tightened, and her cold facial expression tightened. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Pei Cheng really regretted what he said, but when he thought about it, if Jiang Rongzhi really didn''t care about Jiang Yanzhi because of the children in his stomach, then he would give up the children in his stomach.


    He did not want to be wronged by Jiang Yanzhi because of a child who had not yet formed in his stomach. No matter whether it was the last life or this life, Jiang Yanzhi followed him a lot of wrongs. Pei Cheng can''t guarantee that Jiang Yan will have a happy life in the future, but he can now guarantee whether he can let Jiang Yan know the status.


    How could Jiang Rongzhi not guess Pei Cheng''s thoughts, he looked at Pei Cheng coldly, "In your eyes, is the most important thing is Jiang Yanzhi?"


    "Is he just a child of me alone?" Unbearable, no more.


    Jiang Linyi was stunned, and all the gas flames were extinguished by Pei Cheng''s words.


    Pei Cheng took the opportunity to turn around and left, except for anger in his eyes. Anger Jiang Rongzhi is not in his plan. Just now, Pei Cheng looked at the angry man and suddenly became more afraid.


    I do n��t know what happened. Since Taoist Na was rescued, he always had a very awkward feeling for Jiang Rongzhi. This awkward feeling has never been able to say what Pei Cheng felt, but just now, Pei Cheng saw Jiang Linzhi''s angry appearance, and then he suddenly realized that he was afraid of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Yes, afraid.


    From the time of rebirth to being taken away by the Taoist inexplicably, Pei Cheng never felt afraid of facing Jiang Rongzhi, but just when he quarreled with Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng felt very scared.


    The feeling of being stared at by the poisonous snake dormant in the dark made Pei Cheng shudder.


    After a few steps, Pei Cheng was hugged from behind.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s chin rested on Pei Cheng''s hair. He was taller than Pei Cheng, and easily took Pei Cheng into his arms. He also had great strength, so Pei Cheng had no ability to break free.


    Pei Cheng struggled a little bit, and found that he was playing with the children, and his eyes were hot, and that anxiety was gradually replaced by grievances, "You have been hiding from me about the recent events. From Houye Mansion, Chunwanglou The two Taoists, even Jiang Yanzhi, were secretly locked in the firewood room by you. You have been hiding from me. "


    Listening to the accusations of youth grievances, Jiang Rongzhi only felt that his heart was poked with a knife tip, and it hurt and itchy, "I won''t hide you anymore."


    "No." Pei Cheng quietly wiped the water from the corners of his eyes with his fingertips, "The people in the house are all yours. Although I can instruct them, as long as you decide to hide my things, no matter what I do , I can never know. "


    "You''ve been lying to me." After saying this, Pei Cheng felt a little squeamish, and said that the unpleasant point was hypocritical. He thought about it, and felt that his emotions were too ups and downs, presumably because they were given Noisy.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, everyone''s pregnant husband''s emotions will become unusually weird.


    Thinking about it, Pei Cheng''s mood drifted to the past. He suddenly remembered his emotional changes during the period with Jiang Yanzhi. During that time, Pei Cheng was pregnant, and he was alone in the house and could not walk out of the east. The small courtyard of the courtyard cannot be moved around in the east courtyard.


    The only venue for Pei Cheng at the time was the front yard and back yard of the small courtyard where he lived. Because the Pei family married Pei Cheng to the Jiang family by means of buying and selling, they were only given a small man.


    Xiao Liu is unfamiliar with Pei Cheng, who is alive and trembling every day, but Pei Cheng doesn''t like Xiao Liu, so every day is to rest except watching the words. After a long time, Pei Cheng''s temperament became very introverted.


    Sorrowful and sad all day long with a shameless face, not thinking of talking, thinking about messy things every day. After a long time, Pei Cheng''s character made the little servant who served him dared not come close.


    And Pei Cheng''s character has become more eccentric.


    Jiang Rin saw that Pei Cheng stopped talking, thinking he was still wronged, his heart softened, and hugged people in his arms, "I thought boys can''t spoil growing up. And I don''t care about him. He is now being ignored You are so spoiled for all occasions, this kind of temperament is not suitable for taking up the position of a house owner. "


    "..." Pei Cheng shuddered, and he did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi had intended to cultivate Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t get a response, but the people in his arms had obviously relaxed, so he continued with confidence: "He is the eldest son of the heir, and he should inherit everything I have, but the inorganic court and Chunwanglou have to face it. Something. I do n��t want it, at least I do n��t want to see my family business lose to him in my lifetime. "


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed, "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t take Pei Cheng''s apology in his heart, "I don''t need your apology. Whoever you think is to me and the children to me, who do you think is in my eyes, is more important to me."


    Pei Cheng, who was easily led by his nose, instantly abandoned all the ideas he had just said, "Yes, I''m sorry, I am not intentional. I can''t control my emotions."


    Jiang Linzhi, who is used to playing with people''s hearts, is guilty of accepting Pei Cheng''s apology, and stepping into Pei Cheng''s hand into the inner room, "I am your husband, you tell me something unhappy, so I I will be relieved. If you hold your heart, I will not be relieved. "


    Pei Cheng sat on the edge of the bed, heard the words, and nodded.


    Jiang Rongzhi untied people''s clothes, and his face was frank, "You are carrying a child now, I feel uncomfortable, I know, but I won''t say anything tonight. I will be distressed."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak, but his eyes hurt with obvious guilt.


    Jiang Linzhi''s thoughts and ideas have been completely taken away in three words and two words, and he hasn''t felt anything wrong.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth, and murmured, "Good boy."


    Pei Cheng''s ears were slightly red.

 Chapter 192： reconciliation

    On the second day, while Pei Cheng was still worried about how to face Jiang Rin, Jiang Rongzhi seemed to have completely forgotten what happened last night.


    After sending Jiang Yanzhi to the school, Pei Cheng originally thought of taking Jiang Rongzhi out and secretly went to the shop for a turn. Since he opened the shop until now, he has no time to visit his little shop, so it hurts. No way.


    But when Jiang Rongzhi went out, he suddenly said to Pei Cheng: "You will go out with me later."


    Pei Cheng frowned, a little angry, he thought Jiang Rongzhi deliberately refused to let himself go to the store.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s expression and suddenly smiled, "Let''s go."


    Pei Cheng had no choice but to leave in the footsteps of the man. The two sat in the carriage, and Jiang Rongzhi explained: "The Chunwanglou''s affairs are almost resolved. When I am busy, I will accompany you to go out turn."


    Pei Cheng did not answer, not because he was still angry, but suddenly remembered that when he first came to the Imperial City, the man seemed to say the same thing as himself ...


    The two left in silence along the way, although the atmosphere was strange, but it would not appear awkward.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng to a quiet, beautiful setting near the suburbs. Pei Cheng was a little curious, but he didn''t look left and right. He walked side by side with Jiang Rongzhi. Stopped in front of a door and knocked lightly.


    The voice of "coming in" came from inside, a man''s voice, thick and magnetic.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly reached out and took Pei Cheng''s hand, regardless of the young man''s struggle, and pulled himself in.


    After Pei Cheng entered, it was found that there was no one in the house.


    Chu Xun, Lord Jing Jing, and a young man in casual clothes but with a tall and straight face.


    When Chu Xun saw Pei Cheng, there was an unexpected flash in his eyes, but he was not surprised. He probably had already guessed that Jiang Rongzhi would bring Pei Cheng over.


    Lord Jing Jing sneered. "Everyone comes here to talk about the business. If you don''t want to talk about the business, you still have to get rid of it earlier, so as not to delay yourself or others."


    Chu Xun said with a warm voice: "Since everyone is here, it is still sitting first, and we will talk slowly later. Moreover, Pei Cheng is not an outsider."


    Jing Jing Hou looked at Chu Xun suspiciously, "Baihou, you seem to know them very well? Even Pei Cheng knows. Forget, look at Baihou''s face and sit down quickly."


    Jiang Rinzhi had no plans to accommodate King Jingjing. He dared to appear here with Pei Cheng today. One is to allow King Jingjing to see clearly that he will definitely not agree to his previous proposal, but to The declaration of sovereignty in front of Chu Xun, three ... is to make Pei Cheng more able to stay by his side.


    Pei Cheng sat down without changing his face, pretending that no one had seen King Jingjing ��s face. The old man probably still hated himself for strengthening his fancy son-in-law, so he did n��t think that the old man would give himself a good look . After sitting down, Pei Cheng''s eyes turned to Chu Xun.


    From Jiang Linzhi''s mouth, he already knew Chu Xun''s identity, but when Pei Cheng just looked at Chu Xun, the other party didn''t mean to confess to himself, nor did he panic, Pei Cheng smiled and didn''t talk anymore. This matter is in my heart.


    Chu Xun was kind to him, not to himself, so the other party had no reason to confess everything to himself, not to mention, Pei Cheng didn''t think he valued Chu Xun''s confession to himself very much. Smiled and didn''t take this matter to heart anymore.


    I have been secretly observing Pei Cheng Chu Xun''s eyes back, and his eyes collided with Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes in mid-air, and two men with their own thoughts looked at each other. The two men seemed to have agreed on what they pretended to do. Nothing happened in general, calmly regained sight.


    Lord Jing Jing and the strange man sitting beside him did not see this scene. The strange man was drawn as a witness. He probably knew a little about what happened between Lord Jing Jing ��s mansion and Chunwanglou, but he did n��t expect anything. It will be so bad.


    The strange man raised the wine glass in front of him and took a sip to cover his deep thoughts. He had never thought about it before. He really thought that Jingjing Houye Mansion would get married with the inorganic pavilion master. But it is at this point.


    It was really unexpected.


    "... Since they have decided to put things on the table and talk about it, let me start with it first," Chu Xun took the glass in his hand, but didn''t drink it, only to play with it, "both sides There is something wrong, but when things go to this level, they will not be solved privately, but will make things more and more rigid, and no one will have good fruit in the end. "


    "But now everyone has the meaning to shake hands and make peace, then I will witness this matter with Master Mo and me, and Lord Jing Jing and the Lord of the Inorganic Pavilion will continue to raise this matter in the future, Mo Yao It''s trouble again. "After talking, Chu Xun''s tone paused. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi and King Jingjing with a smile. He continued:" This is the Imperial City, and some things are too ugly. The grandfather is not happy, and no one will be pleased at that time, so this matter ... Did the two really decide? "


    Lord Jing Jing was old, and he had to rely on the juniors to testify, in order to shake hands with junior Jiang Linzhi, which was too shameful to say. But Lord Jing Jing is very smart, and he is also very acquainted. If he knows that things are going on now, he certainly won''t be pleased.


    Especially now that the grandfather above seems to have heard some wind noises, and in the past two days, he has secretly sent people to investigate in his house, so Grandpa Jing Jing is also interested, knowing that this matter can no longer go on, It had to close early.


    However, this matter wasn''t the only thing he said when he closed his hands, so in desperation, Lord Jing Jing could only send someone to Jiang Rongzhi to convey his meaning. He was worried that Jiang Rong would not agree, so By the way, the news that the man above seemed to be angry was passed.


    Jiang Rongzhi agreed, but brought Pei Cheng over during the negotiation.


    Lord Jing Jing was unhappy. He did n��t look at Pei Cheng, but he felt that Jiang Rongzhi had been cheating on his silly son ��s feelings all these years, and he had delayed the silly son all these years, so Lord Jing Jing would have been almost in Chunwanglou the other day. Irreparable fire.


    However, under the calm, Hou Jingjing felt that he was too reckless.


    His position in the court was originally delicate, and now he is impeached by a civil servant because he almost inadvertently wounded the people by arson in private. Of course, the man above did n��t say anything when he learned about it, and he still maintains the face of King Jinghou ��s Mansion, but he has refused to see King Jingjing in private these days. Too.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "Shake hands and make peace, I agree. But before shaking hands, the old Hou Ye will give me an apology to the insider."


    Lord Jing Jing was furious. Although he tried hard to control his emotions, his expression was still very angry. He was very angry when he saw it. "Jian Rinzhi, do n��t be too much. I have owed you something over the years, how, Now that you have the ability to stand against me in Jingjinghou Mansion, but you want to be ungrateful ?!


    "I have never done anything ungrateful to Jiang Mou, and if Hou Ye was too tight at first, it is absolutely impossible for me to do anything that would harm the interests of Hou Ye Mansion." Jiang Rinzhi replied in two words. , Easily point the finger at Hou Ye Mansion.


    Lord Jing Jing was dumbfounded. Jiang Rongzhi was right. Of course he couldn''t say anything to refute. Today, Hou Jingjing finally reacted. He seems to have fallen into someone''s trap. From the beginning to the end, he has done too many things, which is too eye-catching. But Jiang Lingzhi''s Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou did nothing to make people hate.


    After Chu Xun saw enough excitement, he said: "Since we have planned to shake hands and make peace, let''s turn this thing early. Don''t let outsiders watch the excitement, right?"


    Lord Jing Jing nodded coldly, "Resolve early."


    "Jiang is a junior, and this matter is not entirely done by Hou Ye alone. In addition, there are indeed enough noises from these days." Jiang Rongzhi did not finish, but everyone in the room understood it. What does this mean.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak while sitting on the side. Although he didn''t understand what was hidden in these people''s words, he was not stupid. He understood that Jiang Rongzhi was now resolving the conflict with Hou Ye Mansion and indirectly following Jing Jing Hou Ye showed his attitude.


    Even Pei Cheng can understand things, but how can these people here not understand? However, everyone is just pretending to be a fool. Lord Jing Jing gave a pretense of tantrums, and then he fell silent, and stopped mentioning this matter. He sat for a while, and he would get up and leave soon.


    The strange man sitting next to Lord Jing Jing saw it, and did not stay too much, and he left after a while.


    Chu Xun didn''t mean to leave yet.


    The strange man glanced at Chu Xun with a smile before leaving. Finally, if he had a random glance at Pei Cheng, he smiled and said nothing before leaving.


    Chu Xun took a sip of wine and said lightly: "I thought the incident at Chunwanglou was so big that the patriarch would never easily turn it over."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Baihou and Jingjinghou are both members of the Chu family. Why did I listen to Baihou''s tone, but wished I had no peace with Jingjinghou, but hoped that I would continue fighting."


    Chu Xun and Pei Cheng are both stunned.


    Because no one thought that Jiang Rongzhi would tell everyone what he knew, but it was still impossible to say what he said under a large audience.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a complex look, a little worried, and did not know that the man was taking the wrong medicine.


    Chu Xun reacted and smiled and didn''t speak or explain anything.


    But where Pei Cheng couldn''t see, Chu Xun and Jiang Rongzhi stared at each other. The two looked at each other with indifference and disgust. Smart people like to deal with smart people, but likewise, smart people who love calculations hate dealing with smart people who also love calculations.


    Both Chu Xun and Jiang Rongzhi are the latter, so neither of them can be used to each other''s existence.

 Chapter 193： Rivals

    Chu Xun took out a jade Pei with good quality at first glance and handed it to Pei Cheng. Seeing Pei Cheng hesitated to refuse, he smiled and said, "This is for the child in your stomach, right. And this piece of jade Although the quality is good, it is not the best. "


    Pei Cheng hesitated for a while, and finally accepted it. Although he and Chu Xun were not as talkative as before, they were not so ugly.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, but his eyes flickered, unhappy.


    Before long, the three of them got up and left.


    Chu Xun walked to Pei Cheng''s side and said, "I thought you would be angry after you know Chunwanglou."


    "I don''t care about people for this little thing." Pei Cheng stood at the door of the other courtyard and stopped, watching Chu Xun slow down deliberately, following Chu Xun beside him, seemingly smiling: "But I''m curious , Why do you think a Chunwanglou will provoke my anger? "


    Chu Xun smiled a little and didn''t answer Pei Cheng''s clearly stabbed words. He lifted his foot towards his carriage. He stepped on the pedal and stooped into the carriage. He didn''t stop and turned to glance at Pei. Cheng.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and waited for Jiang Rongzhi to come over. Then he said: "What do you say that time will bring to people in addition to people''s growth?"


    "What do you think," Jiang Rongzhi didn''t hear Pei Cheng''s conversation with Chu Xun, but from Pei Cheng''s sad face, he probably guessed that Pei Cheng hadn''t been very happy to chat with Chu Xun.


    Jiang Rinzhi was quite surprised.


    He thought that Pei Cheng would always trust Chu Xun unconditionally because of the help of a few years ago, but he didn''t expect Pei Cheng to completely change his attitude towards Chu Xun only by the incident of Chunwanglou.


    In fact, turning to think about it, the trust between people is not the same thing. Trust built on benefits is destroyed by benefits.


    Pei Cheng said: "There are too many things, the number is unclear." After that, Pei Cheng did not wait for Jiang Rong to react, raised his feet, walked toward the carriage used when he came, and stooped into it.


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing, and quickly followed.


    The capital city, Mofu.


    Following Lord Jing Jing''s chat in the restaurant for a long time, the strange man sent away Jing Jing, who was still angry, and then walked slowly towards his mansion.


    The strange man has five ranks in the official residence of the imperial city. His official position is very low in the imperial city. He even has no impression in front of some real officials with great power in the imperial city, but the strange man is only twenty-six. At this age, just relying on yourself to get into the fifth place on the official ground of the Imperial City is already very good.


    The housekeeper hurried up and said, "Master, Miss is waiting for you in the study, saying there is something to discuss with you."


    The strange man frowned and could n��t help smoothing the irritability between the eyebrows. He sneered: ��A woman who is out of the house does not want to serve her husband, but she is thinking about guarding others, and she can prevent it because of her ability. Who lives? "


    Hearing that, the housekeeper did not dare to squeak, and this kind of thing was not squeaked by an outsider.


    The strange man said something dissatisfied, but he walked towards the study at his feet.


    Mo Jinqi touched her tears in the study. She saw the strange man pushed open the door and walked in. She hurriedly lifted up her skirt and walked up. She gently and gently saluted, "Big Brother, Jin Qi, Jin Qi felt uncomfortable.


    Brother Mo looked at Mo Jinqi indifferently, thinking that it was you who wanted to marry the Jiang family and Jiang Wenyun. Now you are married as you wish, don''t keep complaining, but no matter how dissatisfied you are, Mo Jin Qi is also his only sister. Brother Mo still spoke softly, "Where are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Mo Jinqi was choked by his brother before saying, "Brother, since I was pregnant, Wen Yun hasn''t been in my room for half a month."


    This kind of thing between husband and wife is not interested anymore. After hearing the words, his face is even more ugly, but he still bears. "He should be worried about your pregnancy. Don''t think too much."


    When Mo Jinqi just followed Sanjiang Jiang to the Imperial City, he found a doctor the next day because of physical discomfort. She was very happy. After all, she was able to give birth to her lover, but when Mo Jinqi told this great happy event to Jiang Sanye, not only was he not spoiled by the man, but instead he slept with the man for the first time.


    Because he did n��t dare to scream anything in front of Grandpa Jiang, Mo Jinqi could only worry about his brother every day for the past two days. Mo Jinqi wiped tears, "Brother, he did n��t take me seriously at all. I could n��t accept it in my heart. The original thing was that I was wrong, but now that we are married, he ca n��t make trouble with me for a lifetime? We are going to live a lifetime. ��


    Brother Mo couldn''t bear to be bothered. "This man was chosen by you. No matter what happens now, of course, you can only swallow the bitter fruits yourself. Well, don''t let me pretend to your couple in the future. "


    Mo Jinqi froze, and then tears fell more, but Mo Jinqi was not the kind of crying that did not care about her face, but she kept choking her tears, and looked extremely pitiful.


    Brother Mo''s tone was cold: "Don''t you tell me before that Jiang Wenyun likes others in Huacheng? That person''s name is Pei Cheng ... Isn''t it pure and clean, looks like a scholar, and looks pretty good."


    Mo Jinqi''s heart jumped, thinking that he had been trying to get rid of Pei Chengcai''s troubled father, and asked his elder brother to find a better job for Jiang Sanye in the Imperial City. The purpose was to leave Huacheng earlier. Let Pei Cheng and Jiang Sanye no longer be under their own eyelids ... otherwise she would not be able to run to the Imperial City for thousands of miles full of support.


    Where did Brother Mo know that his sister was bothering herself to give Jiang Sanye a place in the Imperial City just for a Pei Cheng who was not a rival at all, he blacked and said, "You are still there Be pregnant, don''t think about the messy things, and Jiang Wenyun now has an official position in the Imperial City, I warn you, the Imperial City is not the same as the Huacheng. Don''t suffer any grievances in the Imperial City Call back, do you understand? "


    There is no shortage of powerful and powerful people in the Imperial City. In Huacheng, the Mo family and the Jiang family are only one-handed, and not even a fart in the Imperial City.


    Mo Jinqi didn''t understand it, but she cleverly agreed. She remembered what Big Brother said just now, and she was busy pulling Big Mo''s clothes and said, "Did Big Brother see Pei Cheng in the Imperial City?"


    Brother Mo nodded. "The name and appearance are similar to what you said. If nothing went wrong, that person should be Pei Cheng."


    "Impossible!" Mo Jinqi stood up in a single stroke. She turned around in incredulous circles and said angrily: "Why is he also in the Imperial City? I came here with all my thoughts. How is it possible? He will also be here? Brother, brother, are you wrong? "


    Brother Mo took a sip of tea, he did n��t think Pei Cheng could threaten Mo Jinqi ��s status in the Jiang family, and he would n��t talk about the benefits that the Mo family and Jiang family would get after marrying in Huacheng. After the marriage relationship was cancelled, Jiang Wenyun''s career and Jiang Lixun''s business in Hwaseong City might have a negative impact ... Mo Mo brother personally feels that Mo Jinqi''s concerns are purely superfluous.


    But Mo Jinqi didn''t think her worries were superfluous. When she remembered that she had heard Pei Cheng''s name in Jiang Wenyun''s mouth when she was just married, Mo Jinqi felt scared.


    She feared that when Jiang Sanye saw Pei Cheng in the Imperial City, would she abandon herself for Pei Cheng?


    Mo Jinqi bit her lower lip, she still couldn''t believe that Pei Cheng was also in the Imperial City. She couldn''t help confirming with Brother Mo again and again, "Big Brother really thinks that person is Pei Cheng, will he be wrong? ? Pei Cheng, a male wife, how could he appear in the Imperial City? "


    In fact, Chinese people do not have much contempt for the existence of their wives, but they are not too fond of it. After all, although a male wife can have children, compared with a woman, the probability of a male wife being pregnant is lower than that of a woman. It is not necessary to say that a male wife is not as physically capable as a real man and can do things and work.


    Therefore, many people scoff at the existence of the male wife and feel that their existence is useless.


    Brother Mo laughed, "Pei Cheng is certainly not capable. But Jiang Rongzhi is not a pool object. I remember, Jiang Rongzhi is Jiang Wenyun''s half-brother, Jiang Rongzhi''s ability is not low, you If you really want your men to gain a foothold in the Imperial City early, you should think of having a good relationship with Pei Cheng instead of having a bad relationship with him. "


    Mo Jinqi only knew that Jiang Rongzhi was a businessman, but he didn''t know how good his business was, so he thought his brother was joking, but Brother Mo''s look was not like a joke, which made Mo Jinqi Accept for a while.


    "I know." Mo Jinqi muffled and muttered. But he was stubbornly thinking about finding an opportunity to remind Jiang Rongzhi, let him remember to take care of his husband, and don''t let Pei Cheng take his own Jiang Sanye.


    Brother Mo thought that Mo Jinqi had listened to his words and felt comfortable. But if Brother Mo knew the truth of Mo Jinqi, he would definitely not be able to send her back to Huacheng early, and the province made her embarrassing to herself in the Imperial City, ruining the prospects of Jiang and Mo.


    Mo Jinqi absent-mindedly chatted with Brother Mo for a while, and then went out with the skirt on.


    Because of Pei Cheng''s appearance, Mo Jinqi felt that all of her plans were disrupted, so Mo Jinqi had to find a way to move her one by one to stop Pei Cheng from secretly looking for Jiang Sanye.


    However, Mo Jinqi didn''t know that Pei Cheng had never pestered Jiang Sanye from the beginning. Instead, Jiang Sanye had been chasing after Pei Cheng.

 Chapter 194： doubt

    The carriage was very quiet, and the quiet was a bit ridiculous.


    Pei Cheng suddenly said: "You don''t ask me, what did you just talk to Chu Xun?


    Jiang Lingzhi these days makes Pei Cheng feel strangely strange. Although it is still the same strong, there is still a strong possessiveness against Pei Cheng, but he no longer touches Pei Cheng in bed, even hints at Pei Cheng In his time, Jiang Lingzhi did not mean to be in bed. At first, Pei Cheng thought that men were hindered by children, so he would restrain himself, but when Pei Cheng took the initiative to have a friendship with Jiang Rongzhi by hand During the game, the man still didn''t mean to do anything ... This made Pei Cheng puzzled.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s possessiveness during the day and the obvious restraint at night made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable, but Pei Cheng couldn''t do it if Jiang Peicheng was honest with Jiang Rongzhi because of the bed. Only these few days have hidden his careful thoughts in his heart.


    Jiang Rinzhi lifted her eyelids casually and said lightly: "You don''t have to tell me. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you again. As long as you stop thinking about it."


    The unexpected answer and obvious indifference of the man made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable. Pei Cheng looked at the man''s profile and his chest was stuffy. "Aren''t you worried about what he said to me?"


    Before Jiang Rongzhi was jealous because of his intimate relationship with Chu Xun, although Pei Cheng was not happy about the man''s step by step, he felt that Jiang Rongzhi cared about himself deeply. But Jiang Linzhi doesn''t matter now. Although he gave the initiative to trust, it made Pei Cheng uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help but wonder whether Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care, or he didn''t feel that way anymore.


    After hearing this, Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng in surprise. It seemed that he did not expect Pei Cheng to take the initiative to say this. His tone was casual: "I thought you would not want me to take care of you again."


    After hearing this, Pei Cheng''s lips moved subconsciously, but he said nothing.


    Jiang Rongzhi noticed that the youth''s words stopped, and when the carriage stopped at the door of Jiang''s house, he still didn''t wait for the man''s explanation, so Pei Cheng stopped waiting and left.


    He did not see a trace of tangle and irritability flashed on Jiang Rinzhi''s face behind him.


    When Pei Cheng went back, Jiang Yanzhi had already returned from the school. Pei Cheng sat down and sat beside Jiang Yanzhi, watching the little guy obediently eating, and his heart suddenly softened when he was still angry. A ball.


    He didn''t know how to understand Jiang Lingzhi''s indifferent attitude, but he probably could also realize that Jiang Lingzhi didn''t really care.


    Jiang Yanzhi used a chopstick to pinch a piece of meat accurately and handed it to Pei Cheng''s mouth. He grew up a little and his hands grew a little, but when feeding Pei Cheng''s mouth, he had to try his best to extend it. He stretched his neck and knew that he had fed Pei Cheng with his own hands, and he was satisfied.


    Pei Cheng chewed the meat, his face full of complexity.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a smile on his face, his body was eating with his son, but his heart flew to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi pouted, but he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to protest with Pei Cheng. He could only be sulky himself, and he seemed a little silly.


    In the study.


    Jiang Rongzhi called out all the servants who had been waiting in the study, and his face was full of irritability. Pei Cheng was angry, but he did not know how to explain to Pei Cheng, nor how to comfort Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was suspicious of himself now, but still he did not touch Pei Cheng in his own way, and continued to do things that were inconsistent with the current Jiang Rongzhi.


    Because there is a gap in his heart.


    A few days ago, when Jiang Rongzhi woke up, he found that he had returned a few years ago, before he had not been designed to kill Pei Cheng by the poisonous woman Hu Xiayun and the vicious man Pei Shiqi. However, before he had time to rejoice, he found that Pei Cheng also had a few years later.


    Jiang Rongzhi is still Jiang Rongzhi, and Pei Cheng is still Pei Cheng. It''s just that Jiang Lingzhi is now the soul of Jiang Lingzhi a few years later, and what Pei Cheng is now is also the soul of Pei Cheng a few years later.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew everything Pei Cheng did after he was reborn, so he could know how Pei Cheng was born again. But precisely because Pei Cheng was reborn, Jiang Rongzhi was even more afraid to touch Pei Cheng.


    One by one Pei Cheng fell in love with Jiang Lingzhi now, not Jiang Lingzhi who also has memories of a few years later. Jiang Lingzhi''s fear When Pei Cheng knew that he was also Jiang Linzhi after rebirth, the youth would abandon himself without hesitation.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on a chair, looked at the books and documents in front of her, and gently twitched the corners of her mouth. She didn''t even think about the work in front of her.


    There is a clear difference between Jiang Rongzhi before rebirth and Jiang Rongzhi after rebirth. Jiang Rongzhi is worried that when one day his secret is discovered by Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng will leave without hesitation.


    Because of his last life, Pei Cheng did not fulfill the responsibilities of a husband at all, nor did he let Pei Cheng live a good day, and he did not rush back immediately when Pei Cheng was killed in his last life.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes turned red, and he obviously remembered what happened in the previous life. Last time, Jiang Linzhi was killed in the short time when Pei Cheng was killed by Hu Xiayun. Because of the sudden accident in the business of the Imperial City, he had to leave Huacheng and rush to the Imperial City.


    However, in the short period of half a month since he left, his only wife, Pei Cheng, and his only son, Jiang Yan, died in the hands of Hu Xiayun and Pei Shiqi.


    Recalling what happened in the last life, Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were crimson and even viciously visible. He killed Pei Cheng by the same means and Pei Shiqi by the same means, let Pei and Jiang''s families be Pei Cheng Funeral with Jiang Yanzhi, but all this is meaningless.


    Pei Cheng is dead, and Jiang Yanzhi can''t be resurrected. No matter how many things he has, it''s nothing but blinding eyes. It doesn''t make any sense at all. One of Jiang Ling''s hands clenched the table tightly. He was trying his best to restrain his anger and killing intentions. Hu Xiayun and Pei Shiqi died in the last life. Pei Shiqi died in this life and Hu Xiayun was crazy, but he still couldn''t calm his anger.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes.


    He suddenly remembered the two Taoists who had escaped before he appeared. Jiang Rongzhi smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. There was no slight smile in this smile, which made people feel cold for no reason.


    It was chilling, and his hair was standing upright.


    He had let those priests suffer a lot 20 years ago. Originally, he thought that these priests would have a long eye and no longer do much business, but now it seems that this is still the lesson he gave at that time. These people simply did not learn well.


    The two Taoist Xuanhuangs were average, but their ability to detect danger was good, otherwise, they would never have sneaked away a few days ago when they were about to break in.


    But as the saying goes, a monk can''t run without a temple.


    He was not worried that the two Taoists would continue to do what they should not do under the pressure of their sect. On the other side, Pei Cheng returned to the house.


    There were a few little servants in the house. Without Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng''s footsteps immediately went up and said, "East, where is Jiang Rongzhi?"


    Donglai took a step forward, "Yeah in the study."


    "Now this point is still in the study?" Pei Cheng sneered, sneering, and finally his calm heart was irritated again, and he didn''t dare to squeak. The two masters quarreled. If he intervened, he would easily get into trouble.


    Pei Cheng went to bed, thinking about lying in bed and waiting for a man, but as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep completely. When he got up the next day, Jiang Rongzhi was no longer in bed.


    Pei Cheng froze for a moment, reached out and touched the location around him, the cool one was not warm anymore, and did not know that Jiang Rongzhi did not come back to sleep last night.


    The next night, Pei Cheng was still sleeping alone. When he woke up on the third day, he was still alone in the bed. Pei Cheng was silent this time, and he would greet Dong when he got up and said he wanted to go out and check out the shop.


    Donglai worried, "Ma''am, the doctor said, you''d better take a good rest now and don''t run around. The shop is now being watched, you don''t have to go to see it every day."


    Pei Cheng was angry, "I haven''t been to the shop a few times since it opened. Why, I''m pregnant now, and I''m still deprived of my right to visit the shop?"


    "Ma''am, this is really for your consideration." Donglai was sweating anxiously.


    Pei Cheng: "Doctor? Should the doctor say these words, this is what Jiang Rongzhi specifically asked you to say."


    Donglai wiped the sweat on his face and didn''t dare to squeak, but the meaning was probably the same.


    Pei Cheng''s indifferent face: "Go to prepare the carriage, I will go out now. Otherwise, you will call Jiang Rongzhi to talk to me."


    Donglai saw that Pei Cheng was really angry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran out to prepare the carriage, but at the same time, he was asked to tell Jiang Rongzhi that Pei Cheng was angry about going out.


    Pei Cheng came to the shop in a horse-drawn carriage smoothly, but he was not happy, but in fact Pei Cheng''s reason for going out was not all because he wanted to go to the store, but the bigger one was because he wanted to force Jiang Rin out, but the effect Obviously, Jiang Rongzhi still didn''t mean to go out.


    Entering the shop, Pei Cheng casually looked around the shop, and finally stood on the counter to look at the account book. After a while, he smelled a scent.


    The little man came out with a basket of crystal cakes just out of the cage, and Pei Cheng called him, "This is ... crystal cakes?"


    "This ... isn''t it your new dim sum recipe you came up with?" Xiao Zui froze, and didn''t react. The crystal cake was not the recipe sent by Xiao Zui in the house a few days ago, saying that Pei Chengxin came up with it. The recipe, let the cook do it.


    As soon as this crystal cake appeared, the store''s fame immediately rose, and the sales volume went up.


    Pei Cheng picked up the crystal cake and took a bite, his eyes dimmed.


    This taste is exactly the same as that of the very hot crystal cake sold in the last two years.


    but����


    This crystal cake method should only appear after two years? Why does it appear now?


    The most important thing is that Xiao Xiao just said that he wrote the recipe for the crystal cake, but the problem is that Pei Cheng didn''t even know how to make the crystal cake. How could he write it?


    Then ...


    "East, take me to the inorganic cabinet." Pei Cheng said blankly.

 Chapter 195： move out

    Pei Cheng once imagined the reason why Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was so hot and cold many days ago, but now he understood it.


    Everyone in the Inorganic Pavilion had known Pei Cheng for a long time. Seeing Pei Cheng came again, he hadn''t come to say hello, but he saw Pei Cheng''s face sullenly, and he walked towards the area where Jiang Rong was located. Next hop.


    Someone immediately noticed that something was wrong, and the acquaintance didn''t bother.


    When Pei Cheng came, Jiang Rongzhi was preparing the cabinet, and when he heard the news from Pei Cheng, he thought that what was happening would put down the work that had not been completed.


    Pushing the door open, Pei Cheng was sitting on Jiang Rongzhi''s chair, turning his head down to look at the file in front of him. Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps froze, but he was not angry, but instead let the people who were behind him go back.


    Pei Cheng raised his eyes, gave Jiang Rongzhi a light look, put his hands on the table, "I want to talk to you."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know that Pei Cheng was looking for himself in the dim sum shop first, nodded, walked over, poured a cup of tea on his own, sat on a round chair, and watched Pei Cheng sitting in his own place And say, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Pei Cheng wanted to be angry when he saw this look that he didn''t care about, but now he wanted to confirm one thing with the man, so now that he is regenerating, he can only suppress his full of anger and control his temper, He said, "Have you not returned to your room in the last few days."


    Jiang Rongzhi held a tea cup in his right hand, and placed his left hand on his knee. He tapped it lightly, as if he did n��t care about it. He looked at Pei Cheng and sighed without trace. There are a lot of things to be dealt with with Chunwanglou, and all of them are concentrated together. It is very late when I am busy, so I am in the study room for the past few days. I am afraid that I will disturb you. "


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, "I sleep lightly, and you will wake me up late when you come back. But you didn''t worry about this before, why should you worry now?"


    "You are pregnant." Jiang Rinzhi said.


    Pei Cheng yelled, "This is the explanation why you will not return to your room in a few days?"


    One of Jiang Rong''s words was dumb and he didn''t know what to say. He smiled helplessly and said, "If you are angry because of this, then I will go back no matter how many nights I have tonight."


    The attitude of the man is the same as before, and there is no change in the look, but Pei Cheng, who has seen the other party ��s secret at the moment, is sensitively aware that when the man answers his words, his tone and eyes are stiff.


    Man in disguise.


    But what else does he need to disguise?


    Pei Cheng couldn''t understand the man in front of him, he couldn''t understand it together, and he couldn''t understand it now.


    "I had a crystal cake in Huacheng before. This crystal cake was delicious, but I didn''t eat it during my time in the Imperial City." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and calmly said: "I don''t know When can I go back to Hwaseong, thinking about having another crystal cake. "


    Jiang Rinzhi: "The dessert shop has crystal cakes. If you want to eat it, you will let the next person send you a copy later."


    Pei Cheng brushed his eyelids, "When did the imperial snack shop at home have a crystal cake? Why don''t I know."


    Smart as Jiang Lingzhi, he immediately guessed that Pei Cheng''s tone was not right. Jiang Lingzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes. "You are testing me." This sentence is not a question, but a certainty.


    Pei Cheng did not deny it, but generously admitted, "Now you are not interrogating me, but I am interrogating you. Just now I went to a snack shop, and the snack shop added a signature snack, crystal cake."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Jiang Rongzhi, who was not very concerned about pastries like sweet cakes, only thought Pei Cheng''s attitude was strange, but he didn''t know the reason.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes turned red, and he took a deep breath. "There is simply no crystal cake in Huacheng now."


    In one word, Jiang Rongzhi understood why Pei Cheng came to find him in such a hurry. He lowered his eyes and sighed in his heart. He was still seen through. "What do you want to ask me. Ask."


    With that, Jiang Rongzhi put down the teacup in his hand, and his always smiling face was tight at the moment, his thin lips squeezed, and his expression was cold, "Do you suspect me because of this crystal cake now, or because you have been Suspicious of me. "


    "I felt wrong early in the morning, but what really convinced me was the crystal cake in the shop." Pei Cheng whispered, a flash of loss flashed in his eyes, but it was more relief, he has been in the past few days I was thinking whether it was because I was doing something wrong again, otherwise why would a man suddenly choose to stay away from him, but now it seems that this matter is not his fault.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who likes him, is gone. Jiang Rongzhi, who is standing in front of him, is a husband who has had a husband relationship with himself for nearly ten years in the previous life, but counted the number of times he met with a slap.


    Pei Cheng had always been worried that one day he would be discovered by God that he was a reborn person, and then forced to reclaim his soul and lose it all.


    But now, although Pei Cheng didn''t get his soul back from God, the man who loved him and the man he fell in love with had already left.


    At this time, because Pei Cheng knew that he was not the original Jiang Rongzhi, he would alienate his own Jiang Lin''s heart, and he was staring at Pei Cheng''s facial expression, fearing to miss a little bit of the other party''s emotions. Pei Cheng likes Jiang Rongzhi of this life, not Jiang Rongzhi of the previous life.


    He worried that Pei Cheng would give up himself after knowing that he had the memory of the previous life.


    And now, Jiang Rongzhi''s worry has come true.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer himself positively, but Pei Cheng also got the answer he wanted. He got up and prepared to leave, "Second Lord, it''s not early, I should go back."


    A sentence of "Second Lord" completely opened up the relationship between Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, who had been lying on a bed for nearly half a year, were no longer intimate, as if they had recovered from Pei Cheng''s rustiness when he was just born again.


    Jiang Rinzhi raised his head and looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    Pei Cheng strayed his eyes and did n��t look at Jiang Rongzhi. He lowered his eyes and said, "Speaking of knowing that these days are not good, I think I will accompany him more in the past few days. I know that Erye''s business is busy, so this paragraph I won''t drag Er''s hind legs anymore. Me, I''ll go back first. "


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew his eyes and heard the words, as if someone had stabbed a knife with a knife at a certain position in his heart, and then pulled it out again, stabbing it again fiercely, so repeatedly, he was almost in front of Pei Cheng Can''t control himself.


    "Well. You go back." Unexpectedly, after Jiang Rongzhi spoke, the tone was rare and calm.


    There was no waves at all.


    Pei Cheng got up and left in silence, the man did not retain him as before, and for the first time, Pei Cheng did not want the man to retain himself.


    With a crunch, the door was opened from inside and Pei Cheng left.


    Cheng San took a step forward, "Madam, you, are you going back now?" He thought Pei Cheng came alone to find Jiang Rongzhi and would stay for a while.


    Pei Cheng smiled and did not speak, and left with Cheng San by mistake.


    Cheng Sanyi looked at Pei Cheng with a dumbfounded face.


    Donglai followed Pei Cheng with an oil-paper umbrella, fearing he would be drowned by a sudden rain, and he would hurt his body.


    Silently walked all the way to the door of the inorganic pavilion. During the period, the first floor owner of the fifth building came back. He looked at Pei Cheng from afar, as if he came over to say hello, but was stopped by the small pavilion master, who shook the paper Fan, looking at Pei Cheng''s apparently lost soul and leaving, he thought thoughtfully: "Ma''s mood is not right now, don''t go."


    The owner on the first floor nodded, looking at the back of Pei Cheng''s departure, and suddenly said: "Why is Madam getting angry with the cabinet master again?"


    "This is the family affairs of the patriarch. If you want to know, you can ask." The pavilion owner smiled.


    The first floor owner stopped talking, and doing his business, curiosity is too heavy and will die too fast.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know when he was on his face until he was sitting in the carriage, and he didn''t know when his face fell; after a drop of water, he panicked and wiped it quickly with his sleeve. , His face was wet again.


    This time Pei Cheng didn''t wipe again.


    Suddenly he didn''t want to stay in the capital city anymore. He wanted to go to a place that no one knew. He took the children in his stomach and told Jiang Yanzhi that the three of them had lived by themselves.


    Because he really had no courage to continue living under the roof with Jiang Rongzhi.


    He did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi was also born again. Judging from the abnormality of this period of time for men, Pei Cheng suspected that Jiang Rongzhi had not become Jiang Rongzhi within the three days of being taken away.


    Pei Cheng never thought that after he was reborn, he would one day face Jiang Yizhi, who was totally wrong with himself in the last life, and leaned his head against the car. The more he came, the more water on his face, and his eyes became more and more swollen.


    Jiang Rongzhi has been estranged from himself in the past few days, is he indirectly telling himself that the other party is actually ... not waiting to see himself?


    Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, too. Jiang Rongzhi of the previous life didn''t like himself at all. How could Jiang Rongzhi of this life like himself.


    but����


    Jiang Rongzhi, who likes him, where did he go?


    Pei Cheng put his hand on his chest and pressed it down. His heart hurt so badly that he wouldn''t hurt when he covered it.


    Pei Cheng''s frequent and heavy breathing continued to echo in the quiet car. After a long time, a hoarse voice gently sounded with a trace of grievance.


    "Jian Rinzhi, where did you go?"


    A touch.


    Cheng San, who was guarding the door, was frightened. He turned around with a wry smile and glanced behind him, "Will Grandpa be in the house?"


    The small pavilion of Fetion Pavilion who came to the newspaper said: "Yeah should never want to see us again today, it''s okay, things are not important, I will come again tomorrow.


    After Pei Cheng left, Jiang Rongzhi locked himself in the house. Although they did not worry about what would happen to Jiang Rongzhi, as the house came from time to time, "bump" heavy objects hit the ground, obviously The voice of cathartic emotions, but it is difficult for them not to worry.

 Chapter 196： Token of love

    The room was clean and tidy in the last second, and the whole room was messy in the next second. The table that had just been placed in the center of the room fell to the ground and was broken.


    The culprit stood in the window, with a cold face, looking at the dense rain silk floating in the window. His face was wet with rain, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. He looked at the scenery outside the window silently.


    After returning from rebirth, I saw with my own eyes that the bouncer was still alive and waiting for Pei Cheng in front of me. Jiang Rongzhi started first and then panicked.


    He was worried that Pei Cheng, who was also born again, would be jealous of his indifference from his previous life and would be irritated by his indifference, so he dared not see Pei Cheng again. But the more scared things happen more easily.


    Pei Cheng has now discovered that he is also a rebirth now.


    In fact, Jiang Rongzhi is not entirely the memory of the previous life. After he was born again, he not only had the memory of the previous life, but also the memory of the love of Pei Cheng with this life.


    But he originally loved Pei Cheng.


    It''s just that he couldn''t find a chance to show off with Pei Cheng in the last life. He could only let the two go away, and finally watched the person he likes with their children, and completely disappeared in front of him.


    That fear he thought he would never want to experience again in his life.


    Jiang Rongzhi took out a pair of jade wears from his arms, and his eyes were full of pain and struggle. This pair of warm jade was found on the black market at a high price a few days ago, and he wanted to wear it with Pei Cheng alone.


    He had never given Pei Cheng anything in his previous life, and they had never given Pei Cheng a token of love from the time they pierced that layer of window paper until Pei Cheng was pregnant with him again.


    So this pair of warm jade is the fixed thing he wants to give to Pei Cheng.


    But ... Jian Rinzhi''s mouth twitched slightly, drawing a cold arc. Now Pei Cheng may no longer be scarce of his own things. There is no difference between giving and giving.


    However, despite this thought, Jiang Rongzhi still clung to the pair of warm jade in his hands, and did not mean to let go. That look, I was afraid that if he let go, someone would not care about himself anymore.


    Jiang Yanzhi finished his homework, sitting on a low couch and soaking his feet, and sitting next to Pei Cheng. Jiang Yanzhi thought about it and asked carefully: "Did your father make you angry?"


    "Why do you think so?" Pei Cheng soaked his feet, but his heart flew to the yard next door. He thought he hated Jiang Rongzhi''s deception to himself, but he was sad except for his sadness, and he had no hint of hatred at all.


    In fact, he had never hated Jiang Rongzhi of the previous life. And this life has been erroneous with Jiang Rongzhi a few years ago, and now he is pregnant with a child, and he can''t even hate it.


    He just felt sad.


    Sadly want to leave the Imperial City now, and go to a place where you don''t know, and others can''t find it, and live your own life.


    Jiang Yan knows that people are bigger and he is more mature than ordinary children. He heard Yan, he glanced at Pei Cheng, his eyes were clear, "You seem to be sad. And, father came back tonight, but you want to Sleep with me. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was analyzed by the voice of the little guy as if he was investigating the case, and he pinched his face with a cry, "You don''t want me to sleep with you?"


    "Father said that I grew up and I can''t stick to my father anymore." Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng seriously, because his face was still pinched by Pei Cheng, so he didn''t speak clearly, but the very serious look was really Provocative, "But I''m only five years old now, and the master said that a boy will not grow up until he is thirty."


    Pei Cheng looked at his feet in the barrel silently, "I am also twenty-two this year."


    "Dad didn''t grow up." Jiang Yan knew that Pei Cheng had been drooping his lips, and he couldn''t keep up his spirits. He was even more worried. "Daddy is not happy because of his brother?"


    Pei Cheng stunned, and then touched his only slightly raised belly. If he wasn''t too thin, maybe his two-month-old belly was not pregnant at all. "How do you know it is a younger brother, if, if Is it a sister? "


    "The little girl will cry very much." Jiang Yanzhi grunted, "Dad is hard to coax, if there is a sister, it will be even more difficult."


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face was stiff. He never knew that he was in Jiang Yanzhi''s subconscious mind, which would actually be linked to the words "difficult to coax". "I''ve never been angry with you, nor did I want to You coax me. Why do you find it difficult? "


    "When my father coaxed you, I saw it." Jiang Yanzhi looked like a little adult, looking at Pei Cheng seriously, and the small face was full of seriousness, "I have seen it all."


    Speaking of Jiang Rongzhi, the smile on Pei Cheng''s face disappeared completely. He touched his abdomen silently, and under the fearful eyes of the little guy, he whispered: "If one day, I will be separated from your father, you will Will you not follow me? "


    Heli?


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng in silence, and then in Pei Cheng''s almost expectant eyes, he shook his head, "Father won''t be separated from his father."


    "why?"


    Jiang Yan knew that the feet were soaked. He lifted his feet and wiped himself with a cloth towel. "Father will not agree. And, you still have a younger brother, and your father will definitely not agree."


    Pei Cheng was stunned, and had no time to answer. In the end, he could only watch the little guy jump off the couch, put on his shoes, and then lift his own foot washing water out. Finally, he ran back and moved Pei Cheng back. The foot wash was also carried out.


    Pei Cheng hugged his legs and sat on the low couch, wiping his wet feet with a cloth towel.


    Jiang Yanzhi just sent away the people in the house, and did not let people stay to listen to their conversations, so now there are only two of them in the house. Otherwise, Jiang Yanzhi doesn''t need to go out with his foot wash.


    After taking out the two pots of footwash, Jiang Yanzhi walked back with the iced cold soup and took a sip of it, feeling that it tasted good, so he split with Pei Cheng.


    After Pei Cheng took a few sips, he suddenly remembered that the little guy had just done his original work, so he could n��t help laughing and said, ��I ��m your father. If you want to wash your feet, do n��t let the next person take it away. I''ll wait until I get it myself. You are a kid ... "Jiang Yan knew that he had finished the rest of the iced soup, and climbed on the low-bed with both hands and feet, subconsciously leaning on Pei Cheng, Jiang Yan Zhiwenyan looked at Pei Cheng: "Dad you are uncomfortable, let me do it."


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi had given Jiang Yanzhi a fascinating soup while he couldn''t see it, which caused the little guy to be very sensible, so sensible.


    Pei Cheng left this in front of him, he took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Yanzhi, "It was just that question. If one day, I mean, if one day, I can separate from your father, would you be willing? Follow me? "


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng definitively, then nodded, and solemnly said, "Where I go, I will go."


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, and did not know whether he believed or did not believe, but at least the smile on his face was not as false as it had just been. "I hope that by that time, you can still remember what you say now." Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head and whispered.


    It may be that Pei Cheng''s emotions were not right. Jiang Yanzhi was silent for a moment, held out his hand, carefully held Pei Cheng, and then rubbed Pei Cheng''s face. The small face was full of worry about Pei Cheng.


    He didn''t know what happened between his father and his father, but he could make him say these words, it must be that his father made him unhappy.


    Candlelight was lit in the yard next door.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the file in front of him and did not move.


    The man in black kneeling on the ground on one knee will speak out of the conversation he overheard when he was just a gentleman in Liangshang. After he finished speaking, he saw that Jiang Rongzhi had no more questions, and the man in black stood up and stepped away to hide.


    On the side of the preparation, the small pavilion master listened to the master ��s family affairs, and he was a little flustered. He originally thought that the patriarch and his wife only had a little trouble, but now it seems that this little awkward may be a big problem. .


    Heli? The wife actually mentioned the words Heli and Li from the young master, and these two words caused the little pavilion owner to worry.


    Jiang Rongzhi was silent for a long time. Just when the small pavilion leader was worried, he suddenly said: "What are you thinking."


    The Pavilion Lord''s heart jumped and said: "The subordinates should not think much. Hope the Patriarch will forgive sins."


    Jiang Rinzhi waved his hand, saying that he didn''t mind. He said: "He told Jiang Yan that he wanted to be separated, do you think it is true or false?" "Whether it is true or false, it is best not to happen. And It ��s important to leave, and the wife is still pregnant with the little master. "The little pavilion master can see Jiang Rongzhi ��s thoughts, so he persuaded him. Jiang Rongzhi ��s attitude shows his devotion to Pei Cheng Jiang Rin But he said: "Is it possible to make peace with Harmony? Isn''t it right? He doesn''t want to stay by my side, but I can''t stay strong?"


    Listening to Jiang Rongzhi''s seemingly random, it seems that he doesn''t care whether Pei Cheng wants to be harmonious, but actually tolerates the tone of helplessness, the little pavilion master probably also understands a little, he sighed, it is not that no one has taken the initiative to follow in these years Patriarch, but none of the results were rejected.


    At first he thought that the Patriarch was looking down on those people, but now he suddenly reacted. In fact, the Patriarch''s heart is estimated to have lived with Pei Cheng.


    The small patriarch said: "Since the patriarch does not want to be separated, why not go to peace with his wife?"


    Summation?


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the small pavilion master and motioned him to continue.


    The small pavilion coughed, "The patriarch is unwilling to be separated from his wife. Now that the wife is angry, she will inevitably say something unpleasant, but the husband at the head of the bed is arguing with the end of the bed. Can the patriarch take the initiative to show his wife?"


    Jiang Rinzhi seemed to think about it seriously, then shook his head, "He, he will not agree."


    The little pavilion master was puzzled, but Jiang Rongzhi had no meaning to explain. He waved his hand and motioned the little pavilion master to go out.


    The Lord Pavilion placed the dossier in front of Jiang Rin, no longer asked much, and turned and went out.


    This is not something he should manage, or less.

 Chapter 197： care

    Pei Cheng suffered from insomnia that day, did not sleep well, and kept thinking about things with Jiang Rongzhi. After the two of them broke through the last window paper, Jiang Rongzhi never looked for him again. Pei Cheng took the initiative to share the bed with him and was dissatisfied.


    The candlelight in Jiang Rongzhi''s yard lit up all night, and no one dared to provoke Jiang Rongzhi''s anger, and Pei Cheng naturally did not know that this matter started from the next day, Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng completely fell into cold war.


    In the next few days, neither Jiang Rongzhi nor Pei Cheng were stuck together as before, nor did anyone take the initiative to sum up with each other. This yard is big or small, so even if both are deliberately hiding from each other, in fact, sometimes it is inevitable that they will meet each other head-on.


    For example, now.


    Summer is here, the lotus in the backyard of the house is open, Pei Cheng is greedy, thinking of the lotus seed cake, plus he is alone, flustered, so he ran to the backyard pond to pick the lotus.


    Donglai stood in a terrified look on the side. He saw that Pei Cheng insisted on squatting by the pool, using his hands to reach the lotus leaves at the edge of the pool, and sweating to stop Pei Cheng, but they were all ignored.


    Pei Cheng is also not wayward, just thinking that he is too boring, he wants to pick a few to play for himself, and he does not think he will be stupid enough to fall into the pond, so Pei Cheng did not dissuade Donglai''s bitter mother to dissuade him. In his heart, he even dissatisfied with persuasion from the east.


    After Pei Cheng tried to reach the second lotus leaf, but was stopped by Donglai around him again, Pei Cheng was angry and turned to look coldly at Donglai, "If you really don''t want to watch me pick it here Lotus, just go back on your own and back to Jiang Rongzhi. I do n��t need you by my side. "


    Donglai knew Pei Cheng was angry and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Although Pei Cheng is angry, he is not the kind of unreasonable person who makes troubles when he sees him, and his emotions have gradually calmed down. He took a deep breath and said, "Stay aside and watch. If you talk more, you do n��t need to. Stay with me. "


    Where did Dong dare dare to offend Pei Cheng, and nodded obediently, although he was still very worried about Pei Cheng''s safety, he did not dare to persuade him again.


    Jiang Rongzhi appeared suddenly.


    Chunwanglou was completely burnt. If you want to re-open in a short time, you must re-open a store, and the original store is definitely not available.


    The unshakable status of the Inorganic Pavilion in the Imperial City and the money earned from Chunwanglou in these years, Jiang Rongzhi found a store on Huajie the next day after the fire and ordered people to renovate.


    The refurbishment will take some time, so in order to let those customers who were scared on the night of the fire visit again, after the Chunwang Tower reopens, it must have a new look and a more beautiful scene of Huakui.


    As a result, Chunwanglou, who has already spoken out and will be officially reopened in half a month, will release six beautiful and well-versed women who are well-versed in chess, books, and books on the day of opening. We will have the opportunity to witness these six candidates who have been handed down to their gods.


    Because of this, Jiang Rongzhi''s busy feet did not talk about it for a few days, and he didn''t even have time to distract from his feelings with Pei Cheng, but this does not mean that Jiang Rongzhi ignored Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that he went to bed early every night these nights. The reason for the deep sleep was not only because he was too tired during pregnancy, but also because Jiang Rongzhi secretly ordered someone to put the incense to help sleep in his room to fill his body. , But also to raise a baby.


    Because incense is good for pregnant couples during pregnancy, this kind of incense usually only appears in underground auctions, and the higher the price. And this incense worth a lot of money, ordinary people get a piece of treasure, but it is used every night in Jiang Linzhi''s hands, except for worrying about Pei Cheng''s physical discomfort in early pregnancy, just thinking about taking the opportunity every night Go and see a few people who have fallen asleep.


    "What are you doing!"


    There was a sound of emperor city, and a thick and strong male voice sounded behind him. Pei Cheng was stunned and turned subconsciously. He saw Jiang Lingzhi, who was standing behind him, looking at himself with a gloomy face, shaking his hand, and just picked it off. Of the lotus fell to the ground.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, and his anger couldn''t suppress the whole person. Jiang Rongzhi suppressed his anger. "Cheng San, someone ordered to fill the pool."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at Pei Cheng at first, lifted his foot and walked towards his study, and didn''t care about Pei Cheng at all.


    The man is angry.


    very angry.


    Pei Cheng was stunned. After the reaction came, the man had already left. Pei Cheng was annoyed and wiped his hands with a cloth towel. After he carefully wiped his finger joints, he looked at Cheng San who had not left yet. , "Your master is gone, what are you still doing here."


    As the saying goes, fairy fights and mortals suffer.


    Donglai and Chengsan, who are close to their masters by their closest personal servants, were not ridiculous in these two days. Because of this, these two have learned to be humans with their tails in the past two days. Only dare to speak.


    Cheng San said cautiously: "Ma''am, the kitchen has a lotus. If you want to eat, just let the next person get it. Why do you have to do it yourself."


    Pei Cheng has been panicking for a few days, "How does it matter to you."


    "The minion went to find the master first." Cheng San was choked, and got Donglai''s eyes hinting that he dared not say anything. He would leave after leaving the next sentence, but was stopped by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the direction where the man had just left, and pulled a corner of his mouth, pulling out a mocking arc. He seemed really angry because the man had just said to fill the lake, "Go tell Jiang Rongzhi, if he is true Dare to fill the lake, don''t blame me. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng raised his foot and left.


    Donglai gave Cheng San a "self-seeking blessing" look, and then held an oil-paper umbrella, followed behind Pei Cheng, and hurried away. The weather was hot recently, and it would make her uncomfortable after a while under the sun, ma''am. The bones of her body were poor, and now she is pregnant again, but she cannot be sick.


    Cheng San said to Jiang Rinzhi in despair.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked for the dossier in the study. He heard that he would throw a dossier on his hand to the ground and said coldly, "Go out."


    Cheng San didn''t dare to stay for a while, and he quickly quit when he heard the words.


    He was worried that he would be angered if he took a step late.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat in a chair in frustration, holding his forehead in hand. He didn''t know what to do with Pei Cheng.


    On the other side, Pei Cheng, who was also troubled, let Dong come out, and then stayed in the house himself, thinking about the things just now, and somehow the tears fell.


    He didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    The man is not the same as Jiang Linzhi, and his attitude towards himself is no different from his previous life, which makes him accept incompetence.


    If he did not fall in love with Jiang Rongzhi of this life, even if Pei Cheng was pregnant again, he would not be angry because of Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude towards himself.


    But it is different now.


    The emotion of the pregnant husband was like the day of June. When it changed, Pei Cheng cried for a long time without holding a pillow. He just lay on the bed, shrugging his shoulders, and weeping the pillows. Finally, the wronged, fell asleep without knowing how.


    After staying asleep for a long time, Jiang Rongzhi, who had come to talk with Pei Cheng, came in. Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps did not stop, and he didn''t have to go up to wake Pei Cheng. He walked lightly, walked over, and sat on the edge of the bed Edge, and then took out a handkerchief in his arms.


    The handkerchief is bulging, and there are a few lotus seeds washed in it.


    Jiang Rongzhi put aside the lotus seeds that he had planned to take over and set aside, staring at Pei Cheng''s sleeping face, sighed, and wiped Pei Cheng''s face with his sleeves, whispering: "How can I still be like a child, Get angry whenever you move. "


    But after all, the man''s tone is a rare gentleness and tenderness.


    Perhaps the tenderness at this moment has not even been discovered by Jiang Rinzhi himself.


    Helping to wipe the tears off his face, Jiang Rongzhi took the quilt folded on one side, shook it, and covered it with Pei Cheng. After the quilt was covered, he saw Pei Cheng moved uncomfortably.


    Jiang Rong was stiff, thinking that Pei Cheng would wake up, but the other party had not yet woke up.


    Pinch the young man''s face gently with his hand, and the man''s low and magnetic voice sounded inside the room, "Let''s let you go on for a few more days, but don''t think about and leave, I won''t agree. If you really want to leave ... "


    In the end, I still don''t want to fight, I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to scold, I don''t want to say anything, but now I don''t want to let go of it.


    I don''t know when it has changed, from being unconcerned, to not knowing when someone is hanging in my heart, and I can''t get rid of it anyway, and finally I can only recognize the plant.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng who was lying in bed and smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of tenderness. For a long time, he bent down and pecked gently at the lips of the young man. Leaving.


    Let him think about it again, he can''t let the other party accept himself so quickly.


    When he woke up, Pei Cheng found that it was dark, and his head was swollen with pain. He sat on the bed, and then he felt his lips hurt.


    With a blink of an eye, after all, it wasn''t an ignorant young man. Pei Cheng called to come to the east and said, "After I came back, have you been waiting in the house?"


    East came to guess Pei Cheng''s mind, and responded obediently, "The minions have been guarding outside."


    Pei Cheng wore a tunic and walked out of bed while wearing shoes, said casually: "Did I come in when I fell asleep?"


    "No." Donglai''s eyes flashed, his heart guilty.


    Pei Cheng saw that Donglai was lying, so he was sure.


    Looking down, Pei Cheng''s expression could not see the joy.


    He said that he wanted to keep his distance from the other party, and thought about keeping away from the other party, but he did not exclude the other party''s intrusion in the dark. He was even happy in his heart.


    He is ...


    what happened?

 Chapter 198： Trouble

    Jiang Rinzhi thought that what he had done secretly had not been noticed, and he felt comfortable to keep busy with his own affairs.


    Pei Cheng knew what Jiang Rongzhi did secretly to himself. Because of this, Pei Cheng began to reexamine his relationship with Jiang Rongzhi. Therefore, he didn''t idle around the yard all these days, and he was all in his heart Things with Jiang Rongzhi.


    at the same time.


    On the streets of the Imperial City, a young man in a Chinese costume shook the paper fan and walked slowly to a shop, sneering, and said, "Here is the pastry shop that you said secretly used home-made dim sum to make recipes. ? "


    The little man next to the young man quickly took a step forward and nodded, saying, "Master, this is the place. It''s really weird. The cook in our family just came up with a production method. How did this method spread in a blink of an eye? Is it true that the cook at home is out of the ghost? But you also know the control of the home, how is this possible! "


    The young man glanced at the pretentious little girl, and his dissatisfaction grew bigger and bigger. He saw that the little girl still did n��t mean to shut up. He could n��t help but kick him, ��Master ��s time is used to give Are you here to nag, is it really fake, and you will know when Master Ben goes in and sees it, you do n��t need to babble in front of me. "


    Xiao Xiao hid awkwardly and saw the young man continue to shake the paper fan in, and then he followed up. Before entering the dim sum shop, Xiao Du confronted the handful of beaters at the door and said, "I Follow the young master first. The few of you are guarding here. If something goes wrong in the meeting, I will give you a signal. "


    After talking, Xiaogu hurried in.


    Many people come and go in the dim sum shop. Although the shop is small and has all the internal organs, there are delicious reunion cakes, cakes and crystal cakes for the rich, and cheap small cakes such as green bean cake and osmanthus cake.


    The young man looked a little jealous. He walked in front of the manager and casually knocked on the table with a paper fan. When the manager looked up from the account book, he leaned back on his chin and said indifferently: "What cake is the most in your shop?" good to eat?"


    "What kind of pastries does this guy like to eat? We basically have it in our shop." Was the steward who could recognize it at a glance said with a smile, he closed the account book and hid it in the drawer underneath, I walked out and introduced to the young man enthusiastically, "Our shop now has a crystal cake and a reunion cake in short supply. They are all delicious, but they are all sold out now. ? "


    Because crystal cakes and reunion cakes are selling well, basically they are in short supply as soon as they get out of the steamer, so young men want to see the new research with their own home in the first time, and have not had time to name and promote the pastry, But wait.


    The little man couldn''t help but get a little angry, "Our young master is willing to come and eat the pastries of your small door family. Why, do you really treat yourself as a scallion? Don''t hurry up and give our young master pastries! "


    He squinted and didn''t take this foolish little man''s eyes into consideration. He clenched his fists in both hands and smiled and said, "The shop is small, it''s wrong to offend the noble guests. If the son wants to be a second time now, please ask the son ... "


    Before waiting for the manager to finish talking, the young man said with a smile: "No hurry or no hurry, the good thing is to wait slowly." The governor saw that the young man had no intention of making trouble, and greeted a few words. When he left, he turned around to greet other customers. When the manager was passing by, he said, "Look at it, if there is something wrong, go to the No.1 Pavilion to find the fifth floor owner."


    Yes. Noisy nodded silently.


    Carefully walking to the side, while greeting other customers, while looking at the young man over there from time to time with his foolish and powerful little servant, eyes full of deep thought, come out to meet many people, that young There was no murderous in the man''s eyes, so he didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but from the little fellow''s mouth, the manager heard something wrong.


    This pair of masters and servants should not have come to buy cakes sincerely, but the guard was secretly vigilant.


    On the other side, the young man tapped the fan''s head with a fan and scolded with a smile, "I haven''t said anything yet, you guys have started to whip, if someone is seen out of our purpose, ruining this master''s big event, look Master Ben does n��t kill you stupid. "


    Xiao Zuo also knew that he had just said the wrong thing and was hiding behind the young man, so he dared not talk anymore. Their young master is really angry, but it is really not recognized by the six relatives.


    The young man smelled the aroma floating in the air when the hot chef ��s hot little girl brought out the steaming reunion cake and the crystal cake. His face could n��t help but turn black. He was still thinking before Xiao Xiao said that someone had stolen their pastry recipe. He was still thinking that this should be fake, but he didn''t expect ... exactly the same taste!


    Their cook is absolutely impossible to copy the pastry method of this small shop, then it is this shop that deliberately copied their own shop. The young man went up and bought it with a smile; two reunion cakes and two crystal cakes.


    I tasted a bite of crystal cake. It was sweet but not greasy. There was still a light fragrance in my lips and teeth. The taste and taste were very good.


    The brownish fried pancakes of the reunion pancakes are swallowed in one bite. The reunion pancakes filled with lotus seeds have both the fragrance and sweetness of the lotus seeds, and the burnt aroma of the dough that is carefully fried by lard. His face went dark in an instant.


    The taste of the reunion cake and the crystal cake is exactly the same as the taste of the new pastry that their cook just made a few days ago. The young man snorted. "That''s the case." Just dropped this sentence and turned in the fan. go.


    Xiao Zu''s eyes rolled around, quickly holding a crystal cake and a reunion cake that the young man hadn''t moved, and hurriedly kept up with the young man''s pace.


    He has been serving the young master for so many years, and has long been accustomed to the young master''s temperament. Naturally, he also clearly knows whether the young master is just angry or not.


    It must have been angry, and the little man was happily thinking in his heart that this shop actually dared to secretly use their pastries. This matter, the young master will never easily let the shop go.


    The mischievous little man looked at the diametrically opposed reaction between the master and the servant, and felt a little uneasy in his heart, "Manage, they don''t look like good people, they look like they are going to make trouble."


    How could he not be able to see the matter? He always felt weird in his heart, but the two men had no strange performances just now, plus the clothes worn by the young man who had just left first were all of the highest quality, so Guan Shi thought The other party should not be able to make trouble, so he yelled at the little servant, "I was told nonsense, hurry and work."


    Xiao Zuo did not dare to say anything.


    The young man held the crystal cake and the reunion cake and studied with the cook at home for a long time. Finally, the cook patted the table and said firmly: "Master, these two cakes are our cakes. I can see it, although I did it before There is still a gap, but it can be seen at a glance that this method is exactly the same. "


    The young man opened the fan and fanned, "Have you checked the person standing behind that snack shop?"


    The little man standing next to the young man quickly took a step forward and quickly uttered the news he had investigated. "The shop under the main board of the inorganic cabinet, when it opened before, Baihouye also went, it seems that it is a relationship All are good. Master, if this matter is really going to make trouble, it should not be good for our family. "


    "So this thing wants to be suppressed?" The young man sneered. "Master Ben hasn''t eaten this kind of loss since childhood. Now that this matter has reached my ears, I can''t think it didn''t happen at all." "


    Xiaogu thought that the young master must be angry. This matter must not be covered so easily, and he was a little excited. The young man narrowed his eyes and said, "What can I do if there is a hood covered with Lord Hou Bai? If this event is too big, even Lord Hou Bai can''t stand it. Go and give me a gift. Visit the teacher in person. "


    Xiaoyu understands the purpose of their young master, licks his mouth, and nods to indicate that he knows it, but he is thinking that if this matter gets bigger, it will definitely not benefit them.


    Imperial capital, school.


    Jiang Yanzhi pushed angrily away from a little girl in a lake blue tunic who wanted to follow him home, trying to maintain his last gentleman''s temperament, but his temper was irritated by the little girl''s entangled behavior. Unable to control, he said: "You can''t stay away from me! The girl''s house is fake, how can you do such a frivolous thing!"


    The little master was pushed away by Jiang Rinzhi, and he was very wronged, but still stubbornly followed Jiang Yanzhi''s side. When she heard that, she was on her hips, learning the appearance of the elderly spicy women at home. Milky anger said: "You are my husband, I naturally want to follow you."


    "I''m not your husband!" The young Jiang Yanzhi was obviously scared by such a brazen little girl, "I don''t want to talk nonsense!"


    The little lord hummed about Jiang Yanzhi, and even his own servants and maidservants would come up to stop and refuse to follow them. She followed Jiang Yanzhi''s side, "You kissed me, you It ��s my husband. ��


    Pei Cheng, who stood at the door of the school, looked at the pair of little friends with a complex face. He thought that this little girl was really unusually tough. Jiang Yan knew that his attitude was still very tough, and even wanted to be angry, but his eyes flashed. Seeing Pei Cheng standing at the door of the school, he immediately left the small group owner and ran to Pei Cheng in front of him, "Dad !!"


    Pei Cheng absently agreed and looked at the little master who ran to him in front of him. He didn''t know who the little master was, but he looked down at the little girl and squatted down, saying, "Girl, don''t you go home?"


    The master of the small town suffocated his face, and finally his voice was crisp and loud: "Dad!"


    Pei Cheng didn''t squat, and almost fell.

 Chapter 199： negotiation

    Chu Baijiao, the little master, has bright eyes, holding Pei Cheng''s hands with both hands, and a pair of **** eyes, turning round and round, she happily asked: "Brother Pei, can I go home with you?"


    Not to be called dad, then the sweet-mouthed brother Chu Baijiao perfectly interpreted what is meant to be a cute and thoughtful pleasing future mother-in-law. Pei Cheng, who didn''t even know that he was treated as a future mother-in-law by the little girl, said with a headache: "You should go home, and I should go back with my words."


    Chu Baijiao pursed his lips and asked Pei Cheng with milky voice, "Brother, good brother, I want to go home with Brother Yanzhi, okay, okay?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was angry, and came over and pulled Chu Baijiao''s hand away, "You go home."


    Chu Baijiao, who was still coquettish and refused to let Pei Cheng leave, instantly looked like a well-behaved young daughter-in-law. She looked at Jiang Yanzhi shyly and said sweetly, "Okay, I know brother I will go home."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Baijiao left step by step three times, and his eyes were full of reluctance. "Did you know that your brother will come to the school tomorrow?" After being affirmed, Chu Baijiao left with satisfaction.


    Worried that Chu Baijiao really left with the Pei Cheng family, the servants finally let out a sigh of relief, and then the gang quickly followed Chu Baijiao''s footsteps, for fear that the little master would disappear.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who was dare not to say anything, with a smile on his head. He wanted to ask the little guy why he was suddenly awkward two days ago, saying that he refused to go to school. This is actually the reason.


    Jiang Yanzhi lowered her head, but her back was straight, as if she was ready to be scolded, but she didn''t wait for Pei Cheng''s anger, but waited for a hug.


    Pei Cheng took Jiang Yanzhi into the carriage, during which Dong came to see it, and quickly stepped forward to take over, but was ignored by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng carefully held the little guy on the carriage. The two sat in the carriage. Pei Cheng''s forehead pressed against the little guy''s forehead. Jiang Yanzhi, who was already like a little adult, slowly blushed. Can''t help laughing.


    Jiang Yanzhi sulked and apologized, "I''ll tell her tomorrow, me, I won''t let her trouble me, dad don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head. "But you are only six years old. Don''t think about it at a young age."


    "Am I not five years old?" Jiang Yanzhi pointed out Pei Cheng''s mistake.


    "Today is your birthday. After today, you are six years old." Pei Cheng smiled, and the smile was far-fetched. If it wasn''t because of awkwardness with Jiang Rong, he wouldn''t idle to find things. Finally, I suddenly remembered that Jiang Yanzhi was born today. Jiang Yanzhi had no birthday for him since he was very young. He heard the words and his eyes lit up. "Is this why Dad came to pick me up today?"


    Pei Cheng nodded, a little guilty, and more distressed. His neglect of the little guy during this time was indeed too decent. "I will take you out later, what do you buy?"


    Jiang Yanzhi just wanted to say what he wanted, but when he thought of his father''s lack of money, he said: "Daddy will cook a bowl of noodles for me. I want to add an egg."


    "Say what you want, and I won''t be angry." Pei Cheng said with a cry, "Why don''t you even dare to say what your uncle wants?"


    "Dad has no money." Jiang Yanzhi hasn''t held Pei Cheng in such an intimate way for a long time, so even though he remembered that Pei Cheng is still pregnant, he didn''t want to give way to his brother and sister, but continued to rely on Pei Cheng''s arms. Li Jiao.


    Pei Cheng looked funny, but after hearing the little guy''s explanation, he felt like crying, "How come you think your father has no money?"


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and said seriously: "My father has money, but my father has no money. I know it. My father only has a small shop, but the shop is also his father''s. The father has no money. Don''t buy anything. I won''t buy it. Now. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and felt that he was hurt. He pinched the face of the little guy and waited for Jiang Yanzhi''s dissatisfied look before Pei Cheng said helplessly, "I have saved a lot of money these years Father is no match, but you can still get the money for buying gifts for you. "


    As soon as he spoke, Jiang Yanzhi said: "But Dad''s money is still not as much as that of his father. We don''t want to spend Dad''s money. I want to buy it and tell my father that Dad doesn''t want to use his own money."


    There is such a sweet baby, besides being moved, Pei Cheng feels that he is really useless. He has never felt that he is useless, but now he is hurt by Jiang Yanzhi''s childlike words.


    I did n��t realize that my childish words hurt Pei Cheng ��s little guy and broke his finger. ��Father has a lot of money. Father is angry with his father now. Father will not give you any money. Now we need to save some money. , We will not be hungry until we move out later. "


    A line quickly flashed through Pei Cheng''s head. He suddenly said: "I thought you would expect you to have a younger sister, but now ... Do you want a younger brother, don''t you want a younger sister because of the little girl just now?"


    "The little girl is too difficult to get angry, but she can''t be angry and can''t fight, I don''t want to play with her." Wen Yan, Jiang Yanzhi quickly put a small face on her face, the pretending appearance made Pei Cheng only Feel funny.


    Jiang Yanzhi was serious, and the little guy carefully broke his finger and began to count: "The younger sister will be very cute, but she will be easily angry, and she can''t fight, nor coax, I don''t want to coax my sister, father, you give me Have a younger brother. "


    Pei Cheng was still thinking that the little guy''s mind was biased by the little girl named Chu Baijiao, but when Jiang Yanzhi said this, his mind changed a bit, and he looked at him with a smile. Jiang Yanzhi, who is serious, said, "I think that little girl likes you very much. Do you like to play with her?"


    Jiang Yanzhi hesitated and said, "She didn''t have this before, we are good friends, but she has always said that she wants to marry me, I don''t like her, I just want to be friends with her."


    "She should also consider you as her good friend, but her definition of good friend is different from that of your good friend." Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head and smiled slightly, "You should explain it to him well." a bit."


    The young Jiang Yanzhi didn''t understand the meaning of Pei Cheng''s remarks, and when he heard the words, he just nodded ignorantly, his eyes full of doubts.


    Pei Cheng smiled, thought for a while, and continued: "You want to be her friend instead of marrying her, then you can tell her tomorrow. She should be sad, but not angry."


    I have only been in contact with creatures such as women: Hu Xiayun and the old wife of the Jiang family, as well as their mothers and sisters, and the sister-in-law Pei Cheng, who are not good women, are simply not qualified to educate Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng could only educate Jiang Yanzhi with a stubborn blame. After he finished speaking, Pei Cheng regretted it a bit, but he didn''t know how to reinterpret Jiang Yanzhi after repenting, so he thought about it or said nothing, "You remember to tell her Just explain. "


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded and carefully remembered what Dad taught him.


    Pei Cheng remembered the last unfinished topic and blushed, "Don''t worry that I have no money, just tell me what you want to buy, and I will buy it for you tomorrow."


    Sighing like a little old man, Jiang Yanzhi struggled to jump out of Pei Cheng''s arms, and then sat down, said, "Daddy has money, but not much, and can''t spend money." After that, Jiang Yan Zhi also worried that Pei Cheng would secretly spend money on his back, and continued to tell: "I don''t want gifts. I want to eat my father''s snacks, reunion cakes, and my father''s cakes. I don''t buy them in the shop."


    The lotus seeds in the reunion cake are eaten by Jiang Yanzhi, so even Jiang Yanzhi, who doesn''t like sweet food very often, will eat the reunion cake specially sent back from the two shops from time to time.


    Pei Cheng nodded guilty, thinking about finding a time in two days, while Jiang Rongzhi was not at home, went to Jiang Rongzhi''s private storehouse to take two silver beads and hide them, otherwise he would one day be really caught by Jiang It is said that the money is abandoned.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who had long known that Pei Cheng had no money, didn''t feel anything at all.


    Pei Cheng just wanted to say something. There was a huge jitter in the carriage. The carriage stopped without saying a word. Pei Cheng almost fell out of the carriage. Fortunately, at the last moment, he strongly supported the carriage, so that he was not thrown out.


    Jiang Yanzhi held Pei Cheng''s hand firmly, and his heart was beating so fast that if he hadn''t been Pei Cheng''s fast-moving hand, he pulled a recess in the car, and Jiang Yanzhi''s collar, Jiang Yanzhi estimated Threw it out.


    Pei Cheng comfortably patted the back of the little guy, didn''t care to continue to appease him, and just wanted to ask about the situation outside, he heard the sound of horses and human voices outside, immediately frowning and muttering.


    There is no sound from Donglai, will it happen?


    Before Donglai had time to ask, he was suppressed by Zhu Wang''s servants, and his mouth was blocked.


    Zhu Wang looked at the carriage without movement and chuckled, saying, "Ms. Jiang, under Zhu Wang. There are some things I would like to talk to you about. If Mrs. Jiang has time, she hopes that Mrs. Jiang will allocate some time to Zhu Wang. "


    It didn''t take long for Zhu Wang to watch the curtain in front of him be lifted, and Pei Cheng came out and stood in front of him.


    Zhu Wang''s eyes flashed a stunning, but fleeting.


    He has seen long and pretty things, but like Pei Cheng, it is rare.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pei Cheng is very familiar with what Zhu Wang''s eyes just meant. The tone was still gentle, but the next second, his face was covered with frost, "I don''t know your Excellency, if there is no If it''s something, don''t block the road. "


    Zhu Wang smiled slightly, "I also want to ask this question, why are you not familiar with me, but why can you get the recipe for making my new pastry?"


    With just one sentence, Pei Cheng instantly understood why Zhu Wang found himself.

 Chapter 200： Sooner or later I will regret it

    At a glance, Zhu Wang knew about the pastry. It was indeed a strange thing. He looked at Pei Cheng and said, "I think it''s best to give us an answer to the Zhu family in this matter, otherwise it would be so inexplicable. People occupy something that originally belonged to our Zhu family ... It ��s not appropriate to be in love with reason. "


    Pei Cheng suddenly smiled, "I do n��t know what happened to the pastry. But this thing ... Since Master Zhu found out that this thing was from the machine, it should n��t come to me. I Pei Cheng is just a person who stays in the back house all the year round. I don''t quite understand these business matters. "


    "But as far as I know, the dim sum shop is hung under Mrs. Jiang''s name." Zhu Wang said with a smile, he didn''t change his original thoughts because of Pei Cheng''s attitude. Since he dare to come here to find Pei Cheng today, presumably It''s also a good plan to talk to Jiang Rongzhi and completely out of contact with the inorganic cabinet because of this matter.


    Pei Cheng is not smart, but he is not a stupid person. When Zhu Wang started with someone stopping his carriage, he knew that Zhu Wang ��s purpose was not simple at all. Pei Cheng looked at Zhu Wang and said, " I have never managed this business matter. "


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng smiled casually and said: "Not to mention, Zhu Gongzi just said that he specially investigated me. Since you have investigated me, then you should also be clear ..." I remembered the scolding voice.


    Pei Cheng and Zhu Wang raised their heads subconsciously, and they just saw that the thugs wearing Zhu''s thug costume were suppressed by several men in black clothes. Yu Guang in the corner of Pei Cheng''s eyes looked at Zhu Wang''s face. **** off.


    The three men in black were relieved when they saw that Pei Cheng was okay. One of the men in black immediately came over and knelt on one knee on the ground. "It''s too late, I hope Madam will forgive sins."


    Zhu Wang didn''t speak with a black face. He only looked at the ten special trips he had brought with him to remove the black men''s thugs. He only felt extremely embarrassed. Ten people actually beat three people. It was really useless.


    The thugs didn''t speak with a bitter face. When they were first caught, they still had the strength to scold, but with their arms dislocated and their legs almost interrupted, they had no courage to shout.


    It is said that the dogs still have to look at the people. The gangs from the Zhu family finally understand how cruel the tactics of the killers in the inorganic court are. Just after the three of them reacted and were transferred from the tiger to the mountain, the momentary awe-inspiring murderousness made the gang of Zhu family beaters have no doubt that they might be resolved on the spot by these three people.


    Pei Cheng breathed a sigh of relief after seeing these three black men who had made a special trip to protect himself. He always knew that Jiang Rongzhi had secretly sent someone to protect himself, so when he saw Zhu Wang seeing him stop, he first The response is to delay time.


    The three thugs would definitely not be able to leave their own side privately, so Pei Cheng subconsciously knew that the three people should be deliberately transferred to the mountains by some people, so he tried his best to delay the time with Zhu Wang, just to wait Three thugs.


    Now that people are waiting, Pei Cheng''s confidence is enough. He coughed and continued, "Get up first."


    With a tone of tone, Pei Cheng looked at Zhu Wang with a black face, "Since Zhu Gongzi, since you have also investigated me, then you should also know that I had appeared on the first day of the dim sum shop, But I did n��t show up for the next short period of time. It ��s not my responsibility, but you came to me, which is a bit unreasonable? "


    "Could it be that you want to put all the blame on Jiang Rongzhi''s body?" Zhu Wang deliberately misinterpreted Pei Cheng''s meaning, "They all said that the true situation is in trouble, even though the younger Jiang Patriarch''s career is this part , But the head of the family does n��t look at him, it ��s really bad to hear it. What do you think? ��


    "Zhu Gongzi is worthy of being a businessman, and the ways and means of talking and doing things make it difficult to continue." Pei Cheng was annoyed and put on a look of "different ways do not do things together", "If Zhu Gongzi really wants to solve this If anything, then you should not stop my carriage at this place at this time. I guess, Zhu Gongzi should be kind to others? "


    Pei Cheng ��s IQ has recovered more than one style, and Pei Cheng feels that Zhu Wang ��s attitude was deliberately blocked today. He guessed right and left that Pei Cheng set his doubts in the inorganic cabinet.


    This Zhu Wang opened an inorganic pavilion and closed an inorganic pavilion. If Pei Cheng could not guess, he would have lived in vain for two lifetimes.


    Zhu Wang did n��t expect Pei Cheng to guess his purpose at once, his face was even uglier, and his breath was also in his throat. The more he wanted, the more angry he was, but he did n��t dare to speak anymore. ��Ms. Jiang is indeed smart. Doing a small business with Inorganic Pavilion, but Inorganic Pavilion didn''t mean to do business with my Zhu family at all. This made Zhumou very embarrassed. "


    Pei Cheng, who was even more embarrassed, smiled, "But Master Zhu, your attitude is not like asking for people at all? What''s more, Master Zhu has just said that if you want to do business with the inorganic cabinet, then it should be even more inappropriate. Come to me. I can''t help Master Zhu. "


    Donglai finally broke free of his imprisonment, and then hurried to Pei Cheng''s side, his eyes full of anxiety, "Madam, are you okay."


    Zhu Wang was smirked by Donglai''s tone, but after calming down, he reacted again. He now runs over to stop Pei Cheng ��s behavior is indeed not calm enough, but now he has done it, and things have happened, no matter what Reluctantly, he could only endure.


    Zhu Wang clasped his hands, "Today''s event is that Zhu Mou is abrupt, but Zhu hopes that tomorrow he will meet with Jiang Patriarch and Mrs. Jiang alone."


    "Why?" Pei Cheng just turned around and walked back to the carriage and heard the words, "I can''t help you, you don''t need to compliment me. I will give you an answer for the pastry, but you ask for something , This matter has nothing to do with me, not to mention that you can find the master of the inorganic cabinet, not me Pei Cheng. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng didn''t wait for the angry and angry Zhu Wang to say anything. He swaggered into the carriage and left.


    Zhu Wang was not angry, he originally thought that Pei Cheng, a person who had stolen his own things, would feel guilty, but he did not expect that after the appearance of these three thugs, Pei Cheng''s attitude happened 180 degrees. The big turn not only made Zhu Wang overwhelmed, but also made Zhu Wang very angry.


    After the carriage with Pei Cheng left, the three compelling and terrible sights also left, and then Xiao Xiao had the opportunity to run up and walk to Zhu Wang''s side, looked closely, and found Zhu Wang There was no injury to him, so I just pretended to be relieved. "Master, the arrogance of the gang was just too arrogant. It was clearly that they were doing something wrong, but now we think we are doing the same thing."


    "This thing is rotten to my stomach." Zhu Wang glanced coldly at the little servant, "Go back and get ready, I will go to visit tomorrow."


    "Master, you don''t have to be so stubborn. That thing doesn''t necessarily require the machine to be able to do it, if you can''t ..." Xiao Du mumbled two words before he finished, he was kicked by Zhu Wang, fiercely. Kicked, the whole person flew out.


    Later, a domestic servant laughed in a low voice. It is estimated that Xiao Liu was not accustomed to relying on Zhu Wang and fox and tiger. Now she can see that Xiao Liu is being beaten.


    Xiao Xiao glared fiercely at the domestic servant who had just laughed. After raising his head, he looked at Zhu Wang with a face full of grievances, "Master, I just said nothing, why are you angry?"


    Zhu Wang ��s foot kicked on the stomach of the little cub directly when he was young. When the little cub fell down, he rubbed his back to the ground again and was broken by a living rub. Had a huge stomachache and a spicy back pain, and was grieved to death. He didn''t expect Zhu Wang to be so angry.


    Zhu Wang glanced coldly at the little man, and his heart was unhappy. "I am the master" or you are the master. If I let you do something, you will do me honestly. "


    After finishing talking, Zhu Wang took the several domestic servants behind him and the ten thugs who had just been beaten, and left with mighty power. He didn''t even glance at the ground and fell to the ground like a little servant dog.


    Xiao Zuo felt very wronged, but just when he tried to get up from the ground, he heard a voice behind him: "The poor way is called blue and muddy, I wonder if you are a member of the Zhu family? "


    Xiao Zu turned around and looked at a middle-aged man wearing a black and gray gown wearing a hat, standing behind him, "Yes."


    "In this case," Qingzhuo squatted down and looked at Xiaoyu. He didn''t know when he suddenly held a jade pendant in his hand. He handed it to Xiaoyu''s hand, and his face was full of smiles. Brother handed it to Pei Cheng, and by the way, he told Pei Cheng that he did n��t belong here. Sooner or later, he would go back to the place where he should stay, so that he would not be lucky. "


    Xiao Zu''s eyes became very cloudy when Qing Zhuo squatted down. He was confused and left after listening to Qing Zhuo''s words. When there was no green shadow in front of him, Xiao Zu seemed to be like What kind of curse was cast, and the reaction came slowly.


    "Who was I talking to just now?"


    Xiaoyu put Yu Pei in his arms and touched his head. He didn''t remember who he had just spoken to. He pouted his lips. He didn''t take this matter to heart anymore, and walked quickly towards the direction of Zhu''s family. .


    Qing Zhuo, who was on the side, put Dou Li on his back, and whispered to Bai Zhuo, who was standing on the side, and said, "Brother, this matter will happen in all probability."


    Bai Zhuo''s face was pale, no blood, and he didn''t know whether he was sick or injured. "After finishing what we should do, leave, don''t let Jiang Rongzhi discover us."


    "Sooner or later, he will regret his current behavior." Qingzhuo sneered, thinking about what would happen when Xiao Pei handed Yu Pei to Pei Cheng tomorrow. The whole person seemed to be burning.

 Chapter 201： guard

    At the same time, Jiang Rongzhi, who was watching the short-workers moving things in and out of Chunwanglou, felt inexplicably relieved, and an uneasy uneasy appearance quickly swept through his entire body.


    Cheng San looked at Jiang Rongzhi hesitantly and asked, "Sir, are you all right?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, and didn''t have time to think about what the unrest was all about, because in the next second, he would be busy managing his own responsibilities, without any time for rest.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at this new Chunwanglou, which was about to belong to himself, and he could not help raising a sense of satisfaction. Before that, the Chunwanglou was burnt and he did n��t want it. He had n��t thought of keeping that one. local.


    At that time, because of his incompetence, he could only rely on the Jingjing Houye Mansion to take the Chunwang Tower to gain a foothold in the Imperial City, and the Chunwang Tower from the beginning of the Gou Yan residual breath to now enjoy a reputation in the Imperial City. Pay.


    He gave everything to Chunwanglou, but he couldn''t get everything.


    In the beginning, Chunwang Tower really relied on the Jingjing Houye Mansion to grow into what it is now, but later, when Jiang Rongzhi ��s inorganic pavilion could gain a foothold, Chunwanglou could naturally become better because of the strength of the inorganic pavilion. .


    But even so, Chunwanglou has not been able to get rid of the "entanglement" of King Jinghou''s mansion. Jiang Rongzhi does not lack that amount of money. If he wants to return his kindness, he will be given a sum of money every month. House, then he is willing.


    But the Jingjing Houye Mansion was bound up with Chunwanglou brightly, and every month it was reasonable to take a sum of money from Chunwanglou, which made Jiang Rongzhi feel uncomfortable. But the Chunwang Tower was indeed left by the Jingjing Houye Mansion in the beginning, so he couldn''t destroy it at Chunwang Tower if he made some achievements.


    He couldn''t destroy his Chunwanglou just because of a Jiangjing Jinghou mansion.


    So he has been waiting, waiting for trouble with Lord Jing Jing, and then angering the other party, waiting for the other party to bear it, and when the fire burns the Chunwang Tower, Jiang Rongzhi finally has reason to completely follow Jing Jing Hou Ye Mansion cut off that thread.


    In fact, the fire that King Jingjing let people put in the backyard of Chunwang Tower at the beginning would not burn the entire Chunwang Tower at all, but Jiang Rongzhi at the time increased the flame ruthlessly, making it more and more The big flame swallowed Chunwanglou.


    He then negotiated with Jing Jinghou.


    Subsequently, Jiang Rongzhi and Lord Jing Jing completely cut off the affection, and since then you do not owe me, I do not owe you.


    This is what Jiang Rinzhi wanted.


    Now, this Chunwanglou is really his own, and is not affected by others. Jiang Rongzhi stood on the stairs of the second floor and looked around the inner view of the Chunwang Tower unscrupulously. He was very satisfied.


    After thinking for a while, Cheng San said intentionally: "Chunwanglou is now almost decorated. Ye is going to lead his wife to Chunwanglou to see?" It is best to ease the cold war between his wife and his father.


    Jiang Rongzhi refused: "He is not suitable to appear here now."


    Chunwanglou looks bright and beautiful on the surface, but the inner decay is almost deep into the bone. Jiang Lingzhi is very clear, so he will never let such a dirty place appear in front of Pei Cheng.


    Cheng San didn''t understand what Jiang Rongzhi meant, but he could have guessed a little when he looked at the unnoticeable tenderness flashed in Jiang Rongzhi''s face when he mentioned Pei Cheng.


    At the corner of the second floor of Chunwang Tower, a beautiful woman wearing a lilac flowing dress stood with a man wearing a crescent moon on the corner, looking at Jiang Rongzhi on the third floor, they only dared to watch from time to time At a glance, he did not dare to watch it often, for fear that Jiang Rongzhi would find them peeking and leave.


    The men in white crescent moon gowns look very good. They are the kind of dust with a touch of isolation from the world, plus the good piano he can play. His fingers are slender and pale. Because of careful maintenance, those hands It is particularly beautiful and looks better than the average woman''s hand.


    The woman in the purple dress looked at the man''s hand in the white crescent moon shirt with jealousy in his eyes, but when the man in the white shirt in the crescent moon looked over, he concealed his own eyes perfectly, with a smile in his eyes. , "My grandfather hasn''t been here for a long time. I heard that my grandfather already had a wife, but my wife has been staying in Huacheng all these years. We didn''t know that he didn''t follow him to the Imperial City."


    The man in the crescent moon white shirt always exudes a dusty atmosphere, but at the beginning, the tone carries the jealousy of the vulgar and the calculation of the market, "It ��s just a famous lady. It has n��t been brought out by the Lord for so many years. It should be taken No shot. "


    The woman in purple clothes did not generously tell all the news she got to the man in the white crescent moon that she deliberately guided this person to let the other party do what she did not dare to do, and then sat down to take advantage of the fisherman, "It should be, I just do n��t know the appearance of the grandfather in that rumor. I heard that the lady gave birth to a son to my grandfather. I guess if it ��s not because of the child, it is estimated that the grandfather will not take him with him. "


    Regardless of whether he can get the man he wants to be equal in height, in short, the purpose of the current woman in purple clothes is to drag her opponent into the water and then climb up on her own.


    The youth of the men and women in the blue house is capital. When they die in their young age, if they can''t find a good person to redeem them for their life, then they will stay at the bottom of the blue house, listening to the most familiar voice day and night, living The dirtiest place to spend a lifetime.


    The woman in Ziyi doesn''t want her life to be so miserable in her second half of life, so now she can only do her best to win Huakui, and then find a lover who is willing to marry herself back.


    The woman in purple dress lowered her eyes and covered all the calculations in her eyes. Her face was covered with haze, but when she looked up again, she could only see a sweet smile. The words were all for the man in the white crescent moon. She said: "While the Lord is still in the Imperial City, it''s not as good as us ... I''m afraid that one day, the Lord will take his wife to leave the Imperial City. You know, in the previous years, the Lord was only a few days a year In the Imperial City, the number of times we see Lord is very rare. "


    The hesitant man in the crescent moon white shirt nodded and said nothing, but his eyes were full of plans, and he did not want to endure any more. Since he wanted to live better than others, he could only pay.


    The two talked a few words, and when they looked up again, they found that Jiang Rongzhi, who was above him, had already left. The two eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and the two did not talk about anything. After a few words, they turned around. Back to his house.


    As soon as the door closed, the man''s face in the crescent white shirt that had just returned from the affirmation of Ziyi''s woman changed suddenly, and the man sneered. "How could that woman do something for me, maybe thinking about hurting me in the back. If so If the lady is so good, she secretly went to find the old man herself. How could she kindly remind me. "


    The man in the white crescent moon shirt sits on the round chair, his face is full of contemplation, he stayed here for a few years, it has been clear in the past few years, and the showman does not sell, because the old bustard wants him to sell at the right age, and then A better first night price.


    But with better choices, who would choose those men who only have the money to buy themselves overnight?


    The man in the white crescent moon shirt thought of the man who had just stood on the third floor to watch the whole Chunwanglou, and a shy smile could not help but appear on his face. While he had not been auctioned at the beginning of the night, he must seize the opportunity.


    I thought that another ten days would only be the day when Chunwanglou opened again, and that Jiang Rongzhi would definitely come to the scene ...


    He couldn''t sit still any longer.


    That night, Jiangzhai, the Imperial City.


    Jiang Rongzhi learned that Pei Cheng was stopped by Zhu Wang''s people on the way back, and the breath from his body immediately became different. Cheng San, who was with him, continued to shrink himself so as not to be seen by Jiang Rongzhi, and then blamed himself.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly stopped when he was about to reach the gate of the yard. He looked at the lit candlelight in the yard in front of him. After a long time, he pursed his lips and turned towards the cold, unlit candle. The fire yard walked, his face full of indifference. His mouth is stupid, he can''t speak, and he doesn''t coax people, so Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t even know how to face Pei Cheng now.


    In addition to this, he was more worried that the more he coaxed, the greater the temper of Pei Cheng.


    It should be calming down for a while, Jiang Rongzhi told himself in his heart.


    But I thought calmly, but I couldn''t help turning around to find Pei Cheng at my feet. Even my eyes always looked at Pei Cheng''s courtyard unconsciously.


    Jiang Rinzhi entered the house and sat on the office chair, tapping on the table in front of him with a cold voice, "What the **** happened today."


    The manager kneeled down with the little man in black who was originally responsible for Pei Cheng. The man in black said: "This matter is our care. There are ten people in the group. When they appeared, they provoked us. Many, so we were ... This matter was too careless for the subordinates and almost caused a disaster. "


    It may be that there was no danger with Pei Cheng''s side during this time, so when they saw the ten provocative thugs, they subconsciously forgot who they were guarding.


    "Go back to the court and receive a penalty. In addition, change a group of people to guard. If there are two more this time, if today''s things happen again ... there is no second chance." Man, "Go out."


    The black man withdrew silently.


    The steward handed a post up and put it in front of Jiang Rongzhi. "The people of the Zhu family said, first, they wanted to ask the recipe for cakes, second, they wanted to apologize, and three ...


    "People need to have an attitude, this group of people, there is really no rule." Jiang Rongzhi lost Baitie, thoughts changed, but said: "Let them come over tomorrow, I want to see what the Zhu family can come up with. Moth. "


    The manager nodded, wrote down the matter, and sent someone to reply to the Zhu family after thinking about it.

 Chapter 203： fainted

    The domestic servant ran to Pei Cheng holding a small basket of lotus seeds just picked and asked for help.


    Pei Cheng held the lotus seeds and pondered while walking towards the kitchen.


    Donglai was stunned. He had thought that Pei Cheng said it was bluffing to cook the reunion in person, but he didn''t expect this to be true. Donglai followed Pei Cheng with a sad face and whispered, "Ma''am , The cook at the family reunion cake will also make it, why should I make it myself? "


    "Idle and do nothing." Pei Cheng squinted and glanced lightly at Donglai without thinking of Donglai. "Why, I want to tell you even if I make a few reunions?"


    Dong Lai laughed and said that the minions did not dare. Since he saw Pei Cheng''s angry appearance, he dared to offend Pei Cheng.


    The kitchen was cleared, and the little chefs were thrown out, leaving behind a scoop of chefs and a little fire, Pei Cheng took the cleaned lotus seeds, and first boiled the filling with lard and syrup.


    The chef looked aside, fearing Pei Cheng would hurt himself.


    Pei Cheng has also been a cook before, but it was a matter of his last life, and he can''t look back. He doesn''t want to think about it again.


    Use the chef to knead the dough to pull out a small ball, knead it with the palm of your hand, put the lotus seed filling into it, carefully wrap it into a round cake, then start the pot again, wait for the lard to put down, Pei Cheng will first wrap The two good reunions are carefully put down.


    The sound of the splashing lard of Lala Lala sounded, and Donglai looked at Pei Cheng with fear.


    In fact, Pei Cheng was not so inferior, but everyone had never seen Pei Cheng cook, thinking he would not do it, so he was extremely worried.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to explain anything to a group of servants. He threw himself on the reunion cake wholeheartedly. He turned the reunion cake with a spatula. The first side was already browned, which looked pretty good.


    Donglai and the chef couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then they all thought to themselves, when did Pei Cheng learn to cook?


    He fried six reunions in one breath. After the cooked lotus seed filling was used up, Pei Cheng closed his hands. He took the clean towel from the east and picked up the dish with the reunions. In the basket.


    Donglai carried the basket, Pei Cheng walked to the front, and the two lifted their feet away.


    Pei Cheng had some pain in his waist. He walked and wondered in his heart, probably because he didn''t move for a long time, and stayed in the kitchen for so long after moving.


    Donglai looked at Pei Cheng''s look a little nicely. After thinking about it, he said deliberately, "Ma''am, are you going to take two of these six reunions to Lord''s yard?"


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps gave a quick look, and he looked at Dongdong unpredictably. When he was just cooking, he only looked at what Jiang Yanzhi had eaten, but he forgot Jiang Rongzhi.


    can����


    Pei Cheng''s eyes couldn''t help but hesitate, Jiang Rongzhi should not care about his so-called reunions?


    However, Pei Cheng did not know that Jiang Rongzhi cares.


    "He doesn''t like to eat these sweet and greasy things, and if he gives it, he will not necessarily eat it. Leave it to his knowledge. Let him take it to the school and give it to the children who have played well." Pei Cheng''s chest was a little sullen. ,Feel uncomfortable.


    Donglai heart beats, how could he not care, yeah, he cares about dying, but Donglai ca n��t tell Pei Cheng directly that Jiang Rongzhi will secretly see Pei Cheng ��s things almost every night, and only blushed. , "Ma''am, I really care."


    Pei Cheng flirted and glanced at Donglai. He didn''t take Donglai''s words to heart. It should be that Donglai was lying, but he thought about it, and finally said: "I will let people take three to Jiang Rongzhi . "


    Of the six pancakes, the little guy eats one, and the remaining five are used for school points, which is not necessarily enough. It is better to give Jiang Rin three points.


    Pei Cheng explained this in the bottom of his heart and became a turtle with a head down.


    I was still thinking about how to persuade Pei Cheng''s Donglai to suddenly be relieved. It seems that the wife and the grandfather will not be in trouble for too long. Not long before, when the two had just passed the front yard, a little man wearing a Zhu''s servant suit suddenly jumped out of the corner. He put a piece of jade in Pei Cheng''s hand and whispered: "Someone Let me tell you, you do n��t belong to yourself, you will leave sooner or later, do n��t be too pretentious. ��


    After talking, Xiaole glanced at Pei Cheng and hurried away.


    Pei Cheng was stunned, the jade pendant on his hand was a bit cool, and the texture was rough.


    Donglai was frightened, and when he reacted, Xiaoliu had run away, and Donglai did not see that Xiaoliu quietly stuffed Pei Cheng with a piece of jade. He just took a step forward, "Madam, Didn''t the man just startle you? "


    Pei Cheng shook his head, subconsciously hiding Yu Pei.


    He remembered the man just now, that was Zhu Xiao who was standing next to Zhu Wang when he stopped his carriage yesterday.


    How could Zhu Wang know his business?


    At the moment, Pei Cheng is completely out of his heart. His heart is a bit chaotic. He originally thought that he was born again, basically knowing what you know and knowing what I know. But now it has developed. He knows that Jiang Rongzhi knows, and the inexplicable Taoist also knows that it is very likely that even Zhu Wang knows his own things.


    Donglai looked at Pei Cheng''s pale, uncomfortable, a little worried, but not so much to ask, he could only clenched his teeth secretly, thinking about looking for a manager to talk about what just happened.


    The last time Pei Cheng was looted in the Inorganic Pavilion, a major reform has already taken place in the Inorganic Pavilion. Many people have been kicked from the position of small managers. Climb to the original position.


    So now if Pei Cheng was taken away again under their eyelids, it would not be as simple as the beginning. Thinking of this place, Donglai couldn''t help but worry more.


    When Pei Cheng quickly walked to the familiar courtyard, he paused, remembering that this place was no longer his own. He pretended to be casual, lifted his feet and continued to walk, then went to the yard next door and pushed open the door To step in and accelerate.


    During this period, Pei Cheng had been clutching the jade pendant tightly.


    Dong Lai followed Pei Cheng with a worried look.


    However, after Dong Lai put the basket with the reunion cake on the table, he was driven out by Pei Cheng. Dong Lai thought that Pei Cheng was going to rest, and he thoughtfully went out.


    Pei Cheng sat on the low couch and looked at the jade pendant in front of him. His face was full of deep thoughts. He didn''t know this piece of jade pendant, but felt vaguely strange.


    A flash of light flashed through, and Pei Cheng stood up from the round chair with a swift stroke. He pursed his lips, tucked Yu Pei into his arms, and strode out.


    Dong Lai just stood at the door, and before he stood firm, he heard the sound of the door opening behind him and was startled. However, before he had time to ask Pei Cheng, he saw Pei Cheng striding toward Walk outside.


    Donglai quickly followed.


    Pei Cheng thought about Yu Pei''s affairs wholeheartedly, and didn''t care about going to follow Dongdong behind him.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s study.


    Pei Cheng pushed open the door of the study, glanced at the two domestic servants who were standing at the door of the study, and came to the east, and commanded, "You are guarding here and you are not allowed to come in."


    The domestic servants faced Donglai''s four heads, and no one dared to say no, because they all knew that Pei Cheng was Jiang Linzhi''s heart and flesh. The study checked the materials for a few days, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything.


    So the domestic servants and Donglai dare not say anything.


    Pei Cheng closed the door, took the candlelight in the house, and walked to a wall shelf in the back room. He had been here for a few days because of the time of accounting. He had come in and crossed the river several times when he was bored. Rin Zhi''s book.


    Pei Cheng remembered that when he came to turn the bookshelf, he found an ancient book from the corner. That ancient book is not a general ancient book. It contains a kind of things that specifically record the ox, ghost, snake and god, so Pei Cheng also read it at that time. Relish.


    It was not until the cold war between Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi that he did not read all the rest of the book.


    After holding the candlelight for a long time, Pei Cheng quickly found the ancient book he had read casually last time. Pei Cheng took the tiptoe and took down the ancient book because it was not high enough.


    He took the candlelight and walked to the low couch, put the candlelight down first, and then Pei Cheng took out the jade pebbled in his arms and placed it on the low table.


    Pei Cheng held ancient books, turning them page by page.


    When turning over a hundred pages, Pei Cheng''s hand grabbed the jade pendant that had just been placed on the low table, looked at the ancient book, and then looked at the jade pendant again.


    This jade ...


    Pei Cheng disappointed to throw Yu Pei aside, and then closed the ancient book.


    This ancient book has a biography dedicated to jade wear, saying that there is a piece of jade wear that can shuttle the future and the present, but the price paid is unknown.


    When Pei Cheng just got the jade piece, he thought it was the jade piece recorded in an ancient book, and he happily ran over to control it with the jade piece.


    Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead anxiously and sighed. He always wanted to know whether the secret of his rebirth was artificial or made by Heaven, so he was so excited when he saw this jade piece. What he said when he handed this piece of jade to Pei Cheng made Pei Cheng really think that the secret of his rebirth was hidden in this jade.


    Halfway through, Pei Cheng stood up and picked up Yu Pei. As a result, the corner of this inferior jade Pei accidentally cut Pei Cheng''s hand.


    "His��" Pei Cheng screamed in pain, shaking his hand, and Yu Pei, who had been holding it in his hand, fell on the ground.


    Click.


    Yu Pei was torn apart.


    Pei Cheng stunned, then squatted down, and just wanted to pick up Yu Pei. As a result, his eyes turned black, his head dizzy, and he passed out without warning.


    In the distance, in a bed and breakfast in the Imperial City.


    Qingzhuo laughed, "This is done!"


    Bai Zhuo has a heavy heart and sends Pei Cheng back to his own world against the Tao of Heaven.

 Chapter 204： The Zhu family is out of luck

    That night, the inorganic cabinet was in chaos.


    Zhu Wang, the son of Zhu, was blacklisted by the Inorganic Pavilion. He threatened that the Inorganic Pavilion would never take over the business of the Zhu family again, and was incompatible with the Zhu family.


    After Zhu Wang went back, he put the little man who had been with the fox and the tiger beside him in the Zhu family dungeon all these years, and almost killed him.


    The reason is that Xiaoyu gave an unexplained jade pendant to the wife of the patriarch of the inorganic pavilion, which caused him to wake up.


    As soon as Jiang Yanzhi walked out of the school, the servant at home dragged him in the carriage to the inorganic cabinet. The reason was that Jiang Rinzhi did not allow it, so Jiang Yanzhi had to stay in the inorganic cabinet for a few days.


    Jiang Yanzhi was a little angry at the beginning, but because he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t blaze, but when he heard the real reason from the mouth of the broken man, he couldn''t help running back.


    The doctor of Jiangzhai in the Imperial City and the wave of people who came and went with the Taoist priests, but no one could really see the real reason why Pei Cheng couldn''t wake up.


    Knowing the reason, Jiang Yanzhi stubbornly stayed in front of Pei Cheng''s bed after running back, crying, and eating the reunion cake that Pei Cheng just fried him in the afternoon. It was a bit pitiful.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the edge of the bed and didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    It wasn''t until the fifth doctor who came to shake the veins that he couldn''t find the cause, Jiang Rongzhi''s cold expressionless face finally cracked a gap, his mouth twitched, his eyes were full of indifference and murder, " Get out. "


    On the third floor, the master quickly picked up the doctor and threw it out. If this old doctor had old arms and legs, if he walked slowly, I would be angered by Jiang Rong.


    Jiang Yanzhi finished eating all three reunion cakes, and his tears were still falling out, "What''s wrong with father, father."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hand was slightly loosened, revealing the jade piece that had been broken into several petals in his hand, and the deep black eyes shrank, and the strong air flashed, "He will be fine."


    He will be fine.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Jiang Rongzhi blankly, and suddenly felt that the father in front of him was a little strange, but he felt very secure.


    Such a father is his father.


    At the west gate, two old men dressed in black and gray civilians pushed a cart, and tremblingly pushed the cart out of the gate while shaking. No one felt abnormal.


    At the same time, the branch of the Fifth Building in Huacheng City received a signal from the Imperial City, and immediately followed the instructions from the main building for half a month, and took people to find the one hiding in silence. Taoist Sect Gate in the depths of Yunlin.


    A massacre that should have been avoided is happening quietly.


    At the moment, Pei Cheng opened his eyes in a strange place.


    A completely strange place, but no stranger.


    Huacheng, Jiang family.


    Pei Cheng touched his arm, looked at the familiar Huacheng street in front of him, and then turned around, looking at the Jiang family in front of him, his face inexplicable.


    His sleeves flicked, and a familiar and unfamiliar inferior jade piece shook out from Pei Cheng''s sleeves, and fell to the ground, but did not break.


    Pei Cheng squatted down quickly, picked up Yu Pei, and then there was a black face. A year-old woman with a smile on her face led her little doll and walked past Pei Cheng.


    Before Pei Cheng flashed away, she saw the woman passing through her body, as if she hadn''t seen Pei Cheng at all.


    Something wrong ...


    Pei Cheng stood up and looked around. It was still a familiar Huacheng. The gate of the Jiang family was also the familiar gate of Jiang family. However, the pedestrians coming and going did not see Pei Cheng at all.


    In other words, it seems that people here have never seen Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of surprise. He intuitively thought he should have encountered an opportunity this time. He pressed his lips and put the newly picked jade into his arms to put it away. After the jade was broken, he fainted, now After waking up, I found myself like this.


    But Yu Pei put it on himself intact.


    This piece of jade Pei has something to do with this time ... there must be something to do with it. Pei Cheng walked toward the Jiang family gate while thinking.


    Pei Cheng stood at the gate of the Jiang family, and subconsciously wanted to knock on the door, but his hand went straight through the door. Pei Cheng laughed bitterly and went directly through the closed door, walking towards the Jiang family, somehow, Pei Cheng walked in the direction of Jiangjia Dongyuan. He originally thought that he was a soul body and returned to Huacheng Jiangjia, so there should be no one on the way to Dongyuan. As a result, I did not expect that when Pei Cheng was in the direction of Dongyuan When I walked, I saw a few hurried domestic servants on the road.


    After the separation, he remembered that there were no servants in the Eastern Courtyard. How could there be anyone?


    After walking a few steps, Pei Cheng saw a thin ten-year-old child not far away from the courtyard door marching at the gate of the courtyard.


    this is����


    Jiang Yanzhi, who just turned ten in the last life!


    Pei Cheng stood on the spot like thunder, and his face was sorrowful. His eyes were full of water. However, before he had recovered, he saw a domestic servant hurried over and whispered in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear.


    With a blink of an eye, Pei Cheng hadn''t had time to react, and the scenery in front of him turned dark in the next second.


    He is now indoors.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was dressed in black, was full of grief. He didn''t see the calmness when he first saw him. Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on the throne of the Jiang family. The old lady Jiang had white hair, but she was kneeling on the ground, and Uncle Jiang Hu Xiayun also knelt on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    Jiang Qier shivered and hid in Hu Xiayun''s arms, with a look of fear, as if he saw something terrible.


    Pei Cheng seemed a little ignorant. He took a step forward and stood in front of Jiang Linzhi. The man could not see himself, but he could see the man.


    Jiang Rongzhi was full of grief, and the whole body was surrounded by the cold and cold air, which caused a fear to rise.


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rongzhi was a little strange at the moment, but he was not afraid. He walked over and vaguely guessed this scene, which should belong to what happened in the last life after his death.


    Because Jiang Qi''er is now kept white and tender, with a spoiled appearance, he has no illusions and calculations after Hu Xiayun''s madness in the previous life; and now Hu Xiayun''s face is old, but it is normal, Not crazy.


    Mrs. Jiang is much older, with gray hair and much older, but the shrewdness of her eyes is not getting worse because of her age.


    Mrs. Jiang stared, "Jian Rinzhi, I actually had a white-eyed wolf these years. When did you mix it up like this? It ��s really good. I raised you so big, but you have to take revenge on Jiang. Home, you will be ridiculed by the entire Huacheng! "


    Hu Xiayun shook hands and tried to hide Jiang Qi''er behind her. She looked around with fear. The hall was full of Jiang Rongzhi''s people. No, now the entire Jiang family is Jiang Rongzhi''s people. They are like the turtles in the urn. , Simply cannot escape.


    Hu Xiayun trembles, "You can''t blame us for the things Pei Cheng and Jiang Yan know, this is all because Pei Cheng ... As the second wife of the Jiang family, he dared to commit adultery with outsiders. ! He deserves it! "


    Jiang Rin smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes, but Hu Xiayun did not see it. Hu Xiayun, she thought that she saw the vitality and could not wait to continue: "This kind of male wife continues to stay in the Jiang family, that is to insult the Jiang family. , Also insulted you, I was for the sake of the entire Jiang family, otherwise I ... and Jiang Yanzhi, he, he, he was not your child and Pei Cheng at all, Jiang Yanzhi was not yours at all child!"


    In order to be able to regain his life from Jiang Rongzhi, Hu Xiayun was crazy like nonsense, she was lucky to think in her heart, maybe Jiang Rongzhi would believe in herself, because now people are dead, Jiang Rongzhi did not Evidence, and there is a lot of evidence for Pei Cheng''s "adultery", Jiang Rongzhi is simply impossible ...


    Jiang Rinzhi stood up and walked in front of Hu Xiayun. He looked down at him in a state of confusion, and could not see the bright and beautiful Hu Xiayun in the past. "My people, have you betrayed me? It is not up to you." Hu Xiayun breathes Choked. "You, you are far away from me." Hu Xiayun couldn''t stop going back, she saw the thought of killing herself flashed in Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes.


    Now Hu Xiayun is thinking crazy in his heart. Why did he want to frame Pei Cheng who was honestly staying in the partial house without saying anything, and actually let his servants know Pei Cheng and Jiang Yan ...


    Seeing this scene, Pei Cheng''s expression did not change, he didn''t care.


    And even if he cares, now Pei Cheng can''t touch anyone, he can''t touch Jiang Rongzhi, and he can''t let the people here see himself, and he can''t touch the enemy by himself.


    So he can only try to persuade himself to let go, because Pei Cheng knows that someone will help him avenge himself.


    He doesn''t need to worry much. "The child''s hatred, the wife''s hatred, you say, will I easily spare you?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered.


    Hu Xiayun''s legs softened, and the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    There was a faint smell of urine in the house.


    Hu Xiayun''s skirt had a pile of water stains.


    There was silence in the house, and no one laughed at her, because in the eyes of these people in the house, except for those who hated her, they did not care about her. Including her son who was guarding her.


    Jiang Rinzhi waved her hand, and some people came up and dragged Hu Xiayun mercilessly. Hu Xiayun stunned and struggling madly. She was dragged out of a woman, and there must be danger. "Fu Jun, Fu Jun, save me." Hu Xiayun struggled and asked for help, but no one ignored her. Mrs. Jiang and Uncle Jiang didn''t seem to see Hu Xiayun''s miserable appearance at all.


    Jiang Qi''er also pretended to be silly as if he didn''t see his own mother dragged out.


    These Jiang family members were born with a heartless heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi slowly closed his eyes, but how could these gangs hurt his people.


    Damn it.

 Chapter 205： Jiang Rinzhis Revenge①

    Pei Cheng looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly understood what was going on.


    Perhaps this is God giving him a chance to see for himself how Jiang Rongzhi of the last life helped him avenge himself, and see for himself the end of the villain who killed himself.


    Pei Cheng guessed right, maybe God was idle and bored, or maybe he could n��t be bothered with the frequent separation between him and Jiang Rongzhi, so he simply let Pei Cheng return to the previous life with his soul, and witnessed after his death He never managed what Jiang Rongzhi did for him.


    For half a month, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi''s side with his soul, and half a month ago, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi as crazy and exposed Hu Xiayun in an extremely disgraceful manner. Under the public''s sight, he went crazy, and then died in a mass grave the next day.


    The cause of death is unknown, because Pei Cheng didn''t even see the cause of Hu Xiayun''s death, so he didn''t know that Hu Xiayun, who was insulted by various means before he was mad, had suffered some shame before he died.


    The Jiang family did not bring Hu Xiayun back because they felt that Hu Xiayun was too disgusting. Although Hu Xiayun did not betray Jiang''s family and did not betray Uncle Jiang, her body was forced to betray Uncle Jiang and the Jiang family.


    Moreover, after betrayal, she was also thrown in front of the public.


    Such a woman with a stigma attached to her whole body is not worthy of entering their Jiang family''s ancestral tomb, nor is it suitable for them to carry her body back from the burial post, and it is not worthy of being called the Jiang family''s wife.


    The Hu family did not respond.


    They also think that a woman like Hu Xiayun is not worthy to be their daughter and pride anymore, so Hu''s family is not angry about Jiang''s cold attitude, but understands Jiang''s family.


    Just when everyone in the Jiang family thought that Hu Xiayun''s death could calm Jiang Rongzhi''s anger, Jiang Qier disappeared the day after Hu Xiayun''s death.


    Pei Cheng stood beside the man, looking at the bloodshot eyes in the corner of the man''s eyes distressedly.


    He never knew that the man in the last life was so worried about himself. He always thought that a man who always ignored him did n��t love himself, did n��t care about himself, but he did not expect that he could see the man caring about himself. A scene that can''t sleep.


    At this moment, Pei Cheng only vaguely realized what he had missed in these years.


    Jiang Qier was thrown into the icy waterfall by the five flowers and was thrown in. It was torn back again a second before the suffocation, was thrown out, then torn back again, was thrown out, and was pulled back ... so repeatedly A few times later, Jiang Qier''s swearing from the beginning turned into a crying forgiveness in the back.


    Jiang Qier, who has been spoiled since childhood, has never encountered this scene. He was not hung up and thrown into the icy icy waterfall, and then pulled out. After so many times, he was almost crazy.


    Jiang Qi''er no longer insulted the dead Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng. His mouth seemed to be very clean after being washed away by a waterfall. His mouth sweetly said that he missed Jiang Yanzhi and began to beg for mercy and said to himself He should not have bullied Jiang Yanzhi when he was young.


    Pei Cheng didn''t expect it.


    He always thought that Jiang Qi''er only found Jiang Yanzhi who had the opportunity to bully after his rebirth. As a result, in the last life, when Jiang Yanzhi didn''t follow the recent return to the Jiang family''s main house, Jiang Qier took his servants , Bullying Jiang Yanzhi with his own back.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help himself.


    He squatted down, covering his heart with one hand, but firmly grasped Jiang Rongzhi''s hand with one hand.


    A ball of air passed through Jiang Rongzhi''s hand. Pei Cheng didn''t catch the man''s hand. His hand clenched into a fist and slowly lowered, no longer trying to touch the man.


    He always thought he was stupid last life, but he did not expect him to be more stupid than he thought.


    Did not protect his children, did not see through Jiang Rongzhi''s thoughts on himself, did not see through the use of Pei''s family early, let alone ... to make himself better to stand with Jiang Rongzhi.


    So that when he died once, then he could see Jiang Rongzhi likes himself.


    A deep, mellow male voice sounded on Pei Cheng''s head, "If you see it, will you not be angry? Huh?" Pei Cheng raised his head subconsciously, but only saw the man''s cold and firm chin, he thought The man saw himself, but did not expect that the man was just talking to himself.


    Yes.


    From the first day he started following the man with his soul, Jiang Rongzhi kept talking to himself.


    Of course, so far, Pei Cheng has only followed Jiang Lin''s one day and one night.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin and quietly looked at Jiang Qi''er who was still tortured in the distance. There was no trace of fluctuation in his heart, but the uneasiness in his heart was gradually filled with gentle maintenance by men.


    If, if he discovers that men are good to himself earlier, maybe they will not get to this point in the last life.


    Pei Cheng felt a little distressed about Jiang Rongzhi. He was thinking that perhaps it was not himself who was tortured in the last life, but Jiang Rongzhi.


    He always thought he was very bitter, but now watching Jiang Rongzhi revenge Hu Xiayun like a walking dead, revenge Jiang Qier, and revenge the Jiang family, Pei Cheng really feels that he owes a lot to Jiang Rong.


    "If I thought about it earlier, you said, wouldn''t we get to this step?" Pei Cheng stood up, looked at the man''s side face, couldn''t help but stretch his hand, and gently touched the man''s face.


    With his fingertips sculpting the outline of the man, Pei Cheng didn''t try to touch the man, because he knew how to touch it in vain, and he didn''t try again.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, I miss you."


    In the next second, Jiang Linzhi, who seemed to be feeling, turned his head. There was no one in sight, there was silence, and only the miserable crying of Jiang Qier in the distance and the turbulent water of the waterfall could be heard.


    There was silence in the deep eyes. He knew he had the illusion, otherwise how could he hear the familiar and strange voice calling his name in his ear.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know, and in front of him he couldn''t see it. The person he was missing was standing in front of him, calling his name stubbornly and aggrievedly.


    Jiang Qi''er went out to the school in good order, but when he came back, he was all wet. A miserable look that could no longer be miserable. Only one second, the entire Jiang family was crazy.


    Mrs. Jiang saw her miserable grandson so miserable. She didn''t come up in a single breath and fainted.


    Uncle Jiang did n��t show up from the beginning, because he knew it was Jiang Rongzhi ��s revenge, but even if he took it off, he could n��t help, because now Uncle Jiang is still busy with how to deal with Jiang Rongzhi ��s business. Suppress.


    The supply source of the tea workshop was inexplicably terminated, and the backyard placed a new batch of new goods before it was released, and was replaced by someone to replace it with inferior goods. Not only was it difficult to sell, but it was also very difficult to return the original.


    Uncle Jiang found sadly that Jiang Rongzhi, who had no power in Huacheng, had not only cultivated his own forces in the dark, but Jiang Lingzhi''s appeal in Huacheng is now much stronger than his own.


    Because Jiang Linzhi''s words can make the Jiang family who once used to hold hands in Huacheng be spurned by thousands of people, and also be abandoned by business partners who have always played well.


    But also, in the face of interests, who will control you a Jiang family who will never bring benefits to your own business? ridiculous. Ridiculous!


    Uncle Jiang struggled for a long time, and watched Jiang ��s business gradually become a hot potato in his own hands. He was no longer struck by reality, and now Uncle Jiang became irritable, manic, and a little careless. Will be beaten.


    The Jiang family, which was originally hard like an iron bucket, gradually became leaky everywhere.


    So much so that when Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t really started to start the Jiang family''s business, the Jiang family had already destroyed itself, and the unsatisfied uncle Jiang was also beaten down by reality. Since then, he only focused on buying drunk and indulging in beauty. .


    But even so, Jiang Rongzhi did not mean to let go of the Jiang family.


    When the only shop left by the Jiang family was almost unable to make ends meet, Mrs. Jiang leaned on a cane and leaned on the old to sell the old and wanted to use the so-called kindness in the past to let Jiang Rin take over. Now Mrs. Jiang does not ask Jiang Rin for you With help, she only asked Jiang Rongzhi not to fall into the well anymore.


    "Give us a life that can survive." Mrs. Jiang abandoned her dignity for the first time in front of reality and in front of her dear children and grandchildren. She knelt in front of Jiang Rongzhi. of.


    But would Jiang Rongzhi easily change himself because of others?


    Jiang Rongzhi only said, "Then you let my wife and children go?"


    "Wife can marry again, son can regenerate, but there is only one Huacheng Jiang family. I beg you to raise your hand and give us a life." Mrs. Jiang blurted out without hesitation.


    Wife can marry again, son can be reborn?


    Such words are really shameless enough.


    Jiang Rongzhi was no longer soft-hearted, and he would return to Jiang''s family with the intention of continuing to rely on the old and old lady Jiang. He would not move the old man, but he wanted to move the home of the old man without any guilt.


    In just half a month, the former Huacheng Jiang family, which was enough to cover the sky with one hand, completely disappeared, and it was just when Uncle Jiang took Jiang Qier, who was only a sick seedling with his old lady Jiang, and left Qicheng That morning.


    The Jiang family bought by others was burned and destroyed by a fire.


    Jiang Qier''s face was dull and his lips moved. "Grandma, we have no home."


    The home was burnt and gone.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s family was destroyed by the Jiang family.


    The end of the Jiang family made the entire Huacheng silent, no one dared to accuse Jiang Rongzhi of cruelty, nor did he dare to say that Jiang Rongzhi was wrong.


    They didn''t know why Jiang Rongzhi went crazy, but they knew that Jiang Rongzhi, who was once called a sick seedling by the entire Erhua City, could not be harassed.


    The end of the Jiang family sounded the alarm for the Pei family.


    However, when Pei Shiqi planned to leave, Jiang Rongzhi went to the door.


    Pei Shiqi''s legs softened.


    It ��s time to come.

 Chapter 206： Jiang Rinzhis Revenge②

    In places where the world cannot see, Pei Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the father and mother of this life, as well as the little sister Pei who has not yet married, as well as brother Pei and sister-in-law Pei.


    The business of the Pei family has been getting better and better in the past two years, so these people have a very good life, and they have not been tight.


    Pei Cheng sneered in the bottom of his heart. He knew in his last life that he was still thinking about not seeing his parents'' last face before he died, but since he knew that he was framed because his father was doing it, Pei Cheng only knew how to ask for it. Pei family, completely lost their minds.


    Boring.


    It''s really boring.


    Father Pei is in his prime and is living very well, so it doesn''t look very old, but now Father Pei is frightened, as if he has seen an enemy, so Pei Cheng has to feel sad.


    It turned out that his death was really related to his father.


    But now Pei Cheng never felt sad except for a sigh. It may be because you do n��t care anymore, so you do n��t feel so called anymore, or you may say that because there are others in your heart, you can no longer pretend to be Pei family.


    Father Pei pretended to look calmly at the uninvited Jiang Rongzhi, and the thugs who looked fierce and evil at first sight, his legs were soft, he began to secretly hate why he did n��t have an accident with the Jiang family in the first time. Hurry to leave, why should you choose to leave until now?


    Father Bae is really regretting his intestines now.


    However, there is no solution.


    There is really no way.


    Jiang Rongzhi was sitting in a chair, standing behind him, and the whole Pei family was now under control, just like the Jiang family ten days ago, without any escape route.


    Pei''s sister-in-law shiveringly held Brother Pei''s hand. The little couple had never experienced the days of worrying about money and had been kept in the honeypot by Pei''s family, so the relationship had always been very good.


    Brother Pei stood in front of Sister Pei and summoned the courage to say: "Brother, we have listened to Pei Cheng''s affairs, and now things happen to us, we are also very, and we have no way, you can''t just because Pei Cheng is dead. The blame is on our Pei family, which is not fair at all. "


    Pei Xiaomei looked at Jiang Rongzhi greedily up and down. She had just been divorced. This was the second time she had been divorced. If she could not marry again, she would have become an old girl, but Pei Xiaomei refused to marry someone, because she liked it. People can''t look down on her family, but she thinks she''s bad about people.


    After a few years of entanglement in this way, a good girl limped herself into an old girl in her boudoir.


    However, Pei Xiaomei took a fancy to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Now Jiang Rongzhi is no longer a sick young man. He is still capable. He is capable of destroying the entire Jiang family. Naturally, he has the ability to take good care of his life.


    Little Pei, who turned her mind a few bends, took a step forward and stared at Jiang Rongzhi, "Brother, I am a little girl, we can''t do anything about the death of the second brother, we are embarrassed, but now people are dead, you Do n��t be too sad. "


    With that said, Pei Xiaomei is going to take a step forward, thinking of getting closer to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but stood up, his eyes came coldly and stood in front of Jiang Rongzhi, trying to block Pei Xiaomei''s eyes from staring Jiang Rongzhi with his body, but now Pei Cheng is just a soul body, and no one can I can see him.


    When Pei Cheng felt powerless, his hand reached out and Jiang Rongzhi''s deep voice sounded, "Unexpectedly, the girl of Pei''s family was so shameless."


    The looks of Pei Fu and Pei Mu were instantly ugly. They could see Pei Xiaomei''s thoughts, but they didn''t stop them, so now Jiang Rongzhi''s words are not just scolding Pei Xiaomei, they are also scolding these two parents.


    It is their fault that Pei Xiaomei is not disciplined well, but what does Jiang Rongzhi have to scold them! ? joke!


    I still have n��t figured out why Jiang Rongzhi went to visit the door, and Brother Pei was not happy at the moment, "Jiang Rongzhi, although the Pei family is not everyone, but it is not a small door that can be abused casually, do n��t give a face shameless,"


    Before the words were finished, the men in black on the side showed murderous intentions. Brother Pei was so scared that he almost shook his hand. "You don''t want to be too human, don''t, don''t think our Pei family is really bullying. What''s more, if Pei Cheng knows that you bullied Pei''s family after he died, he will definitely die. "


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Shiqi''s eyes. The old man had been in a state of extreme fear since he appeared, and he looked very panic.


    "The purpose of my trip today, I guess you don''t really know nothing about it?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at Father Pei with a smile.


    Father Pei''s eyes dodge, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Mother Bae probably guessed Jiang Rongzhi ��s purpose. She was a woman, and she was even more flustered, but she could see that Jiang Rongzhi really wanted to retaliate against the Pei family, so Mother Bae clenched her teeth and took a step forward. Sit actively beside Jiang Rongzhi and say, "I will talk to you."


    "The things are done by our two old guys. You want to take revenge. Despite starting against us, please don''t touch my son and daughter. They are innocent. Don''t move them." Pei mother begs for mercy.


    She is not stupid. Jiang Rongzhi took someone to the door today. He must have pinched the evidence that they had committed the crime. Otherwise, Jiang Rongzhi would not go to the door. Let go of my children, the two old lives of Pei Shiqi and me, according to your disposal. "


    "Injustice has the debt and the main responsibility, Pei Cheng''s previous crimes are not all because of the two old men." Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth smiled.


    The people in the house didn''t think Jiang Rongzhi would really let them go, because this smile did not contain a little smile, and it was all indifferent, which made people feel terrified.


    Father Pei was annoyed at the bottom of his heart that he should n��t have cooperated with Hu Xiayun ��s silly lady, and started to deal with Pei Cheng, otherwise he would n��t be confronted with one of Jiang Rin ��s juniors, and he would be threatened like this.


    But when Father Pei thought of the devastation that Jiang''s family suffered in just ten days, he no longer dared to complain. This Jiang Rin was even more terrible than expected, even if ... Pei Father didn''t think Jiang Rin He will let go of the Pei family.


    When hearing Pei Mu''s words, neither Pei Xiaomei nor Pei Brothers squeaked. They should have had a showdown with them when the Jiang family encountered an unexpected event.


    Pei Chengyuan saw Pei Xiaomei''s secretly sent Qiu Bo to Jiang Rongzhi and Brother Pei''s stupid provocation when he thought that the two of them didn''t even know what reason Jiang Rongzhi went to the door.


    But when Mother Pei said that, the silence of Pei Xiaomei and Pei Brother told Pei Cheng invisible, telling everyone that this pair of brothers and sisters knew what Pei Mu said, and why Jiang Rongzhi went to the door this time.


    Pei Cheng''s heart was completely cold.


    It turned out that this group of people not only didn''t value themselves, they didn''t even care about their lives, this group of gangsters with surnamed Pei, when Pei Cheng didn''t know, all involved Pei Cheng was framed by the Jiang family, and then live alive The killing thing!


    Pei Cheng felt cold, and Jiang Rongzhi also felt cold.


    "It seems that you all know what the **** is going on. In this case, even if I really took your life and let you be buried with Pei Cheng, you are still dead." Jiang Rongzhi sneered.


    Mother Pei, who was chilled because of her children ��s silence, no longer cares about her emotions. She is more worried that her children will really be killed by the cruel Jiang Ling than the children withdrew themselves to bear Jiang Rongzhi ��s anger.


    Mother Pei hurriedly said: "One person does one thing and one person is responsible. Since this thing was done by me and my husband, then we should be responsible for the end of this matter."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Mother Pei with a smile, and the sneer in the eyes seemed to mock the innocence of Mother Pei, "Do you think your life with Pei Shiqi can really offset the lives of my wife and children?"


    Father Pei was flustered, but he also chose to protect Little Pei and Big Brother Pei, "Jiang Rongzhi, one person does one thing and one person. At first, it was me and Hu Xiayun that woman made the matter out. Now we should fill in the matter."


    "You have the right to tell me that you can fill things up?" Jiang Rinzhi raised his eyes, his dark pupil had no emotion, all cold emotions, "Your life is not as good as a dog''s life. What are you qualified to do with Are they comparable? "


    Father Pei''s face was ugly given by Jiang Linzhi''s sentence, but he didn''t refute it.


    Because the eyes of the sturdy killers who surrounded the entire Pei family were full of murderousness, it seemed that as long as Pei father said another big thing, compared with their wives, they would pull out their swords.


    Jiang Rin stood up, and before everyone could react, he lifted his feet and kicked fiercely towards Pei''s knee. Father Pei fell to the ground with a big pain.


    Standing on the side, Pei Cheng who witnessed all this with his soul only felt that the scene before him was strikingly similar. One thing he had not forgotten, Jiang Rongzhi also used this foot when he wanted to help himself and Pei''s family cut off , Almost kicked Pei''s leg off. When Pei Cheng was distracted, Brother Pei roared angrily and rushed up.


    He kicked hard again, and Brother Pei fell to the ground with a touch. This time, everyone on the scene heard the cracking sound of the knee in the kick when Jiang Lingzhi just went.


    It''s terrible.


    Pei Dasao stepped back without a trace.


    Husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest, and it was difficult for them to fly separately.


    No one noticed the movement of Pei Dasao, because everyone''s eyes were falling to the ground, and at the same time, Pei Brother and Pei, who had a pain in their knees.


    What a pitiful scene?


    An old man about fifty and a man about thirty were kicked in the knees, and if they were really hurt, they might be limping. However, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t feel distressed at all.


    No matter how painful these people are, what about Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi?


    No one cared about his love, how could he have pity on others.


    Never possible.

 Chapter 207： Jiang Rinzhis Revenge ③

    Imperial City, Jiangzhai.


    Jiang Lin''s waist was straight, and he looked at Pei Cheng, who was still asleep, with no fluctuations in his heart.


    After three days, he still didn''t wake up, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes, which had always been strong, flashed a bit of confusion, but more of it was frightened. He worried that Pei Cheng would never get up again during this sleep.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s fingers shook slightly, he bent over and kissed on Pei Cheng''s forehead, "I spent my whole life looking for you, we haven''t started in our life, you can''t leave me so quickly, you can''t leave like this Hurry, I do n��t allow you to leave so fast, I do n��t. ��


    I went to heaven, and spent almost a lifetime looking for you. Now it is hard to find you. I absolutely do n��t allow it. I absolutely do n��t allow you to leave me like that.


    There was a slight noise outside the house, Jiang Lingzhi lowered his eyes, kissed Pei Cheng''s forehead again, then got up, turned and went out.


    The first floor owner kneeled on the ground on one knee, and the servants of the wind and dust servant, "Yeah, the priest''s sect has already searched the two people away."


    "How could the two big living people not see you." Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "The Imperial City can''t be found, the Huacheng can''t be found, the South China City can''t be found, and now even their old nest can''t find anyone. You Say, is it because they are hiding too much, or is it not useful at all? "


    The man in black did not dare to speak, bowed his head, fearing that he would be angry.


    Jiang Rongzhi was too lazy to care about these things with him, and said coldly: "Control the Taoist sect''s ancestry as a whole, and the reason for his wife''s lethargy must be hidden in their sect''s sect."


    The tone paused, and Jiang Rongzhi turned around without a trace, glancing at the back room without any movement, and said firmly: "Prepare the carriage, I will take him to South China City tomorrow."


    The Taoist sect gate is hidden in South China City.


    The first floor nodded and exited.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, I''ll go to the mountain. If the gang doesn''t want to call out the blue and white, then don''t blame him.


    At the same time, Hwaseong Pei family.


    Jiang Rin kicked Pei and Pei on the ground with one foot, and everyone showed ignorant. After the reaction, Pei Xiaomei and Pei mother ran up quickly, one supporting the elder brother and the other supporting the husband.


    Sister-in-law Pei may think this is too conspicuous. He hurried up and helped Pei with the younger sister Pei. His eyes were full of worries. "Fujun", are you okay? "


    Brother Pei was so painful that he couldn''t speak, and he was sweating.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at these people coldly, and there was no turmoil in his heart. "Pei''s family owes him, and I will get it back."


    Mother Pei raised her eyes with red eyes and shouted: "But you shouldn''t be so insignificant. We are still Pei Cheng''s parents. If he knows that you hurt his father and brother, he will hate you. Yes, he will not appreciate you. "


    As soon as the tone stopped, Pei mother stared angrily at Jiang Rongzhi, taking a deep breath, constantly breathing deeply, "Do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? You don''t just want to use these things to make things big. Pei Cheng is dead, What do you have the right to stand here to file a grievance for him, even if he was really killed by our couple, he is also a child I was born in October, I am not too serious even if I killed him justly! "


    Jiang Rinzhi looked down at Pei mother, "You killed your child, your partiality killed him."


    Pei Cheng was not killed by Pei mother, she was because she wanted to protect her children, otherwise she would never take the initiative to take responsibility. After Pei Cheng and Hu Xiayun killed Pei Cheng, she only knew what happened, she was sad, but sad again. , Something happened, she could only bear it.


    After all, compared with Pei''s family and Pei''s elder brother Pei Xiaomei, Pei Cheng can only be regarded as an insignificant child who has been married.


    Pei mother''s eyes dodge, "Jiang Rinzhi, you want to make things bigger by this incident. Do you think I don''t know what you are at ease, don''t you just want to get a good reputation, I advise you not to think about it. You Hu Xiayun was killed, you are an executioner! "


    Fearing that Jiang Rongzhi would really start against the Pei family again, Pei mother could not care about the others.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t show much from beginning to end. He even looked down on Pei''s mother, three children, loved two people, and abandoned one.


    It''s sad.


    Mother Pei felt that Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was not right. She subconsciously stepped back and then remembered something. She bravely raised her chest and hid her child behind her husband. "If you touch them again, I''ll be killed here." , Let you die in life in Jiang Rongzhi. "


    Jiang Rinzhi was hearing a big joke, and his face was full of sarcasm, "Mother-in-law, have you forgotten, now the entire Hwaseong City knows that Hu Xiayun was killed by me, and the entire Jiang family was destroyed by me?" . "


    Mother Bae certainly knows, but she can''t take a step back now even if she really knows.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly felt bored. He smiled and shook his head, but his eyes were full of cold anger. He took a deep look at Peifu Peimu and dropped the sentence "I hope everyone can do it for themselves."


    How to do it yourself?


    Why is it so good?


    While the Pei family was still in panic, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mean to continue to stay. After the Pei family responded, Jiang Rongzhi had already left.


    Little Pei was almost terrified. She tearfully took Mother Pei ��s hand and asked pitifully, ��Mother, Jiang Rongzhi has left. He, will he let us go?��


    Mother Pei looked at Pei Xiaomei with a dejected face, and Qiang Yan touched her daughter''s head with a smile. "He should see Pei Cheng''s face not going with our Pei family, should it."


    Pei Cheng, who had just walked to the door, took a step, turned his head, and took a deep look at the scene where Pei mother whispered to comfort Pei Xiaomei. There was a sneer in the smile.


    With only one glance, Pei Cheng took his gaze back, and no longer looked at the Pei family who had disgusted him. He lifted his foot and hurried to chase Jiang Rong.


    The current Jiang Rongzhi would make outsiders fear, but let Pei Cheng who was beside him feel at ease.


    Living in a soul city in this already-unfamiliar Hwaseong City, Pei Cheng felt very uneasy, but as long as he followed Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng was always inexplicably relieved.


    He knew he was not saved.


    When Pei Cheng chased the door of Pei''s house, he just saw Jiang Rongzhi''s action of turning over and riding a horse. He accelerated his pace and wanted to catch up, but in front of him, everything in front of him seemed to be like an illusion. The foam is broken.


    Pei Cheng panicked, watching Jiang Rongzhi, who was originally in front of him, disappearing in front of him like a fantasy, trying to catch up, but found that he was helpless and had been turning around in the same place.


    laugh.


    The light of the whole world was completely darkened, and Pei Cheng''s eyes were dark, but he didn''t need to worry for a long time, and there was a slight light not far away, blinking.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and walked quickly.


    He believes that everything he can experience now should be guided by someone in the dark, and the purpose should be just to let him see what he once ignored and cannot see.


    The trot ran all the way to the bright light. Pei Cheng tentatively reached out, his fingers just touched the bright light in front of him, and his eyes lit up.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes subconsciously, and after opening his eyes again, he found himself returning to the Jiang family again.


    Yes, the Huacheng Jiang family.


    Jiangjia Dongyuan, Jiang Rongzhi''s courtyard.


    The room was dark and there was no light outside. The whole room was dark and awful. Pei Cheng was not afraid, but he walked over and opened the bead curtain by himself, but his fingers passed through the bead curtain.


    Pei Cheng pretended to be casual, and lifted his feet toward the inside.


    However, in the next second, Pei Cheng''s footsteps stopped and he saw himself and Jiang Rongzhi.


    Do not.


    It should be the corpse of "Pei Cheng" and Jiang Rongzhi who have not died for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the edge of the bed, wet the veil with warm water, carefully helped Pei Cheng wipe his fingers, and wiped them clean little by little, very carefully and carefully.


    Pei Cheng knows where he is now.


    Without walking past, Pei Cheng stood on the spot, quietly listening to what the familiar and unfamiliar Jiang Rongzhi said in a low voice: One of Jiang Rong''s side helped Pei Cheng wipe the body while saying, "If it is me Take you away early, you wo n��t be in trouble, it ��s my fault. ��


    "Pei Cheng", who was lying on the bed with a pale face, did not respond.


    "I will not let go of the Jiang family and the Pei family." Jiang Rongzhi began to help Pei Cheng with another hand. "I know you have always believed in the Pei family and trusted your family. I don''t want to do anything with them, either. But they killed you, and the little guy, they ca n��t keep it anymore. "


    Jiang Rongzhi said to himself for a long time, there was a cold wind blowing in front of him, he looked up afterwards, looked around, and then smiled bitterly, "I thought you came back, but ... I was delusional."


    Pei Cheng sat down on his knees, his eyes flashed sorrowfully, and his heart was messed up.


    He always thought that Jiang Rin''s life did not like himself.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were dazed.


    The next second, in front of my eyes, the whole room changed from a dark and dark room to a red.


    Red wedding candles, candy, intoxicating aroma and light incense.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes widened wide, this is him ... this is the day of his wedding with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng''an, dressed in a big red hi-robe, sat quietly on the bed, his waist straight, and clearly he could be seen nervous.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth was full of bitterness. He stood up, turned and walked outside, and just saw a man wearing a big red wedding robe pushing the door in.


    Tall and thin Jiang Rongzhi had no expression on his face, and still had a cold look, but Pei Cheng, who was very familiar with him now, knew ...


    The man is shy.


    Or rather nervous.


    The Dongfang Huadengye is worth a lot of money during the Spring Festival.


    Pei Cheng squatted in the house, and waited for the displeased voice in the house to stop before he wiped the water on his face and walked in. He never knew he would be jealous one day.

 Chapter 208： Jiang Rinzhis Revenge ④

    The five carriages that didn''t look very obvious from the outside were slowly driving from the imperial capital to the official route of South China City.


    Catch the car day and night, stop non-stop, a group of dead is changing.


    The white and fat Pei Cheng, who was raised, was lying in a large carriage, afraid he would catch cold, and he was covered with a thin quilt, but now the weather is hot, so there are ice cubes in the carriage to prevent him from getting uncomfortable.


    Jiang Yanzhi sat on Pei Cheng''s face with a small face and cross-legged, holding a small fan in his hand. From time to time, he fanned Pei Cheng who was still awake in the carriage.


    Pei Cheng slept sweetly, but Jiang Yanzhi was sad.


    Jiang Rinzhi lifted the car curtain, his body was full of wind and dust, and he seemed to have just returned from when.


    Three people came in the carriage at once, and the originally spacious carriage seemed a little crowded in an instant.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced lightly at Jiang Yanzhi, "You go back to your carriage and stay."


    Jiang Yanzhi knew that as soon as his father came back, he could not continue to stay. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to resist Jiang Yanzhi and left the little fan aside silently, got up and drilled out.


    When Jiang Yanzhi left, the obtrusive things in the house also left.


    Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on the bed in the carriage. He looked at the sleeping face of Pei Cheng who was still sleeping well. He smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Some seemed to cry and laughed. Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng up and hugged Arms, and then kissed his forehead.


    A glass of water came over from the small table on the side. Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of his head, then pinched Pei Cheng''s chin with his fingers, and crossed the warm water gently and carefully.


    Pei Cheng, who slept unconsciously, drank the warm water from the man.


    After continuously feeding two mouthfuls of warm water, Jiang Rongzhi reluctantly withdrew from the young man''s mouth, and then took a soft pillow to let the young man lean on the soft pillow.


    Pulling up the sleeves, Jiang Rinzhi pressed his face, carefully helped Pei Cheng to pinch his legs and arms, and finally helped Pei Cheng to squeeze his waist bar carefully.


    Sleeping in bed all day and night, if you help Pei Cheng to squeeze from time to time, Jiang Rongzhi is worried that this person will even have problems walking when he wakes up.


    "Little villain, when will you wake up." Suddenly, a deep, mellow male voice sounded in the quiet compartment.


    Pei Cheng lay unconsciously in the man''s arms, as if he had no contact with the outside world.


    After staring at Pei Cheng''s sleeping face for a long time, Jiang Rongzhi lowered his head and kissed Pei Cheng''s lips fiercely.


    "If you don''t wake up again, I''m really angry." Someone threatened, but still didn''t get a response.


    Silent.


    There was silence.


    At the same time, he is still waiting for Pei Cheng with his soul. At the moment, he is squatting on the ground, looking up at the young and young Jiang Rongzhi, who is now looking at the face. "Cheng" wiped the body, wiped the body and hurried out before Pei Cheng had not had time to follow him, and he saw Jiang Rongzhi ran back again, but with an ointment on his hand.


    Pei Cheng was a little confused.


    He only remembered that when he spent the night in the cave, he suffered a lot of sins that night, but after he woke up the next day, he didn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    He always thought it was because his physical condition was good, but he did not expect Jiang Rongzhi to secretly apply ointment to himself. Pei Cheng''s blushing back turned to Jiang Rongzhi, not seeing how he was applying ointment to himself.


    No one noticed how guilty Pei Cheng was at the moment.


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi for a while with his soul. A total of ten days, the first time happened after his death, the second time was the wedding night, and the third time was ... Pei Cheng was just pregnant.


    Pei Cheng always thought that no one cared about himself in early pregnancy.


    Because he had just been pregnant during that time, Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, and Hu Xiayun and the old lady could not take care of him, so Pei Cheng stayed in his small yard every day until October, and then almost abandoned Only half a life gave birth to Jiang Yanzhi.


    But now Pei Cheng, who has been following Jiang Rongzhi in his soul state, has personally seen what Jiang Rongzhi did on his back during the ten months of his pregnancy.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, "Pei Cheng" couldn''t sleep at night, but then he got a good night''s sleep. This point Pei Cheng remembered to follow, but he thought he had been through uncomfortable time, but he never thought However, some people secretly put a small incense in his room every night.


    Incense is specially used for pregnant women in the early stages of pregnancy. It will not cause harm to the body, but will also make people more comfortable and more suitable for fetal protection.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and sat in the position of the low couch, feeling disturbed. He remembered the smell of incense. When he was awkward with Jiang Rongzhi some time ago, when he slept with Jiang Yanzhi at night, Pei Cheng couldn''t sleep at first, but then he always smelled a faint scent, and then he fell asleep very soon.


    Pei Cheng felt something was wrong from the beginning, but he forced Donglai and the little guy who was staying outside at night. Everyone said with certainty that no one was behind Pei Cheng at night, and no one had ordered anything strange in the house. Weird stuff.


    Pei Cheng believed that it was true and did not take it seriously.


    But I didn''t expect ...


    The next moment, while Pei Cheng was still thinking about incense, the picture in front of him changed.


    "Pei Cheng" in the seventh month of pregnancy, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Pei Cheng can''t sleep well in the afternoon and evening. He always wakes up and does not say, there is a little guy on his stomach, lying uncomfortable, It is uncomfortable to stand and uncomfortable to sit.


    But this heat did not last long, and Pei Cheng could sleep comfortably in the afternoon and evening.


    Because the East Yard secretly introduced a batch of ice cubes in the back ground, it was hidden in the underground ice storage of the East Yard.


    Jiang Rongzhi is not afraid of heat, so this batch of ice that was transported back thousands of miles was specially placed outside Pei Cheng''s house for cooling in the afternoon and evening.


    The people in the Jiangjia Dongyuan have long been Jiang Linzhi''s people, so I''m not worried that there will be people talking about it, and people in other courtyards will not be able to enter the Dongyuan, so the day after Pei Cheng was seven months pregnant During the hot time, Pei Cheng has been in a comfortable environment to be delivered.


    But Pei Cheng still naively thought that the house could cool down because the yard where he lived was too remote for the sun.


    Really stupid. Pei Cheng''s heart was both sweet and sour, but he didn''t leave Jiang Rongzhi in front of him.


    If he was known, if he knew Jiang Rinzhi was right ... he and Jiang Rongzhi''s relationship with the husband of the last generation really did not end so soon.


    Pei Cheng thought almost melancholy.


    After opening the eyes for the fourth time, Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of Pei Cheng.


    The place is still in the East Courtyard.


    Jiang Rongzhi gave Jiang Yanzhi a command, which probably meant that Jiang Rongzhi had to leave for a period of time, and during this time, Jiang Yanzhi had to practice the preliminary foundation of martial arts on time, and he could not be lazy. When Jiang Rongzhi came back, he would Check it yourself.


    So, Pei Cheng stood aside, watching Jiang Yanzhi, who had just started to contact Wu Xue, squatting Ma Bu.


    Pei Cheng is very distressed, because Jiang Yanzhi is a very small child who does not know how to change like a little wood. After Jiang Rongzhi leaves, Jiang Yanzhi is stubbornly squatting the horse regardless of the wind or rain. Step, strive to practice your next three roads in a short time.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t bear to continue to watch, intending to follow Jiang Rongzhi to leave Huacheng with his soul and go to the Imperial City. He wanted to see how the man''s life had been in the Imperial City.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize that he might have left.


    After reading Jiang Lingzhi''s revenge on Jiang Jia Pei''s family after his death, after watching the miserable end of Hu Xiayun and Pei''s parents, after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s new marriage with him, he has been secretly caring for him ... Pei Cheng forgot , It is time for him to leave.


    Soon after leaving Huacheng, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi, slowly enjoying the scenery along the way with his soul, and his mood gradually became very good.


    Just before reaching the Imperial City, the small pavilion of Fetion Pavilion suddenly found Jiang Rongzhi in the middle of the night.


    Pei Cheng was lying on Jiang Rongzhi''s body at the time, pretending not to know that he was still in a ravioli state, and so the begging and believing had to lean on Jiang Rongzhi.


    When the Fetion Pavilion Lord knocked on the door suddenly, his voice was very rapid, as if there was something big.


    With a click, Pei Cheng subconsciously felt something was wrong.


    Jiang Rongzhi went to open the door, ushered in the small pavilion of Fetion Pavilion, and said, "What''s going on."


    The Fetion Pavilion Lord knelt down on the ground and closed his eyes to tell what happened in Huacheng.


    Only three days left, the child was gone, and the loved one who was watching was gone.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes and felt for the first time how terrible that death brought to the living ...


    People die like a lamp, and the dead people can no longer feel the ups and downs of this world, but the people who are left behind can understand the imperial capital ... can''t give up anymore, can''t let go.


    Watching Jiang Rongzhi not even wearing his shirt, he rushed out regardless of the image, and Pei Cheng stood still.


    A horseshoe sounded in the distance, from near to far.


    Yesterday I heard.


    The whole world is completely in darkness.


    Pei Cheng was not as disturbed as the panic when he first fell into the dark. He sat cross-legged and sat on the ground unconsciously. There was a shallow pool of water on the ground.


    Nang Tower, Nang Tower, drop.


    The water began to accumulate more and more.


    Silent in the darkness for a long time, there is a light not far away, flashing, fascinating.


    Wiping off the excess water on his face, Pei Cheng stumbled over.


    This time, when Pei Cheng stood in the light again, he was no longer facing familiar things, but unfamiliar surroundings and blood everywhere.


    The little priest in the black-grey robe was lying on the ground, with more or less scars on his body, painful moans, and uncomfortable crying.


    The footsteps were filled with shock in the eyes with mist.


    This is how the same thing?

 Chapter 209： Jiang Rinzhis Revenge

    Daoguangzongmen.


    Twenty years ago, a massacre was nearly destroyed. Fortunately, the head of the team was repelled by the attackers at the last moment. Otherwise, it is unthinkable. Even so, when the Daoguang Zongmen drove away the attackers, the entire Zongmen was still in one piece bloody.


    Pei Cheng stood staring at the door of the Daoguangzong gate and looked at the dozen or so young priests who fell to the ground, and did not react for a long time.


    Passing through the gate skillfully, the inside of the sect gate is very quiet, in stark contrast to the cry outside, which seems to be two worlds "Who are you! You don''t belong to this world!"


    A reprimand pulled Pei Cheng back from the miss, Pei Cheng was startled, and thought that the voice was talking about himself, and he just wanted to explain something, but when Pei Cheng looked at it, he found that the person was not talking about himself. .


    It was a man dressed in black with a dark begonia pattern punctured under his robe.


    Pei Cheng didn''t see the man''s face, he could recognize it when he saw the familiar and strange robe.


    Jiang Rongzhi wears a hat on his head. This dress looks ordinary, as if he is thrown into the crowd and looks inconspicuous, but he is particularly eye-catching because of the haunting and murderous energy around him.


    The man who spoke was a young man wearing a dark yellow robe. Not long after, several young men''s uncles rushed over, and several people raised their swords in unison. He rushed over without even saying hello.


    A few simple tricks that the Taoist sect will use were simultaneously used by these people, and Jiang Rongzhi was knocked back a few steps at a time, but only a few steps back, because when Jiang Rongzhi reacted, This group of people''s tricks are simply not in sight.


    Pei Cheng didn''t pass by standing on the spot. He always thought that the man was just a little defensive trick, but he didn''t expect the man''s swordsmanship to be very strong, and he didn''t panic in the case of one-on-five.


    Jianhua flashed a few times in the air, five Taoists, three of them were unable to continue to support themselves because of their tricks and strength, so they quickly defeated and fell to the side, unable to help covering their chests with their hands .


    The remaining two Taoists are still struggling.


    "The Taoist will not use a sword. I will give you a chance to use your Xuanhuang technique to deal with me." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t look at the three Taoists who were already defeated. His hand turned, and the swordsmanship was sharp towards the left. The direction of the next two unprepared Taoists stabbed fiercely.


    The two Taoists did not dodge in time. If it wasn''t for raising their swords subconsciously, blocking Jiang Rin''s sudden attack, they might have been stabbed long ago.


    Taoist anger said: "Jianghu people are mean!"


    "Since you know I''m despicable, don''t use the sword technique you are not good at to deal with me, come, use Xuanhuang technique." Jiang Rongzhi seems to be very obsessed with Xuanhuang technique, and does not leave Xuanhuang technique in three words.


    The irritated Taoist prince could not bear to throw the sword on the ground, took out a handful of yellow rune paper, gritted his teeth, and flung it fiercely in the direction of Jiang Rongzhi. His mouth quickly and skillfully chattered. A string of spells.


    The thrown yellow rune paper burned into flames in mid-air, quickly dropped to the ground, and then formed a circle of fire. The fire surrounded Jiang Rongzhi to the layers.


    Pei Cheng panicked and moved under his feet, just wanting to rush up, but found that he didn''t know when he was imprisoned and could not even play at all.


    The jade pendant that had been placed in Pei Cheng''s arms steadily and steadily was exuding at the moment. The hot jade pea caused Pei Cheng to feel some pain. He took the jade pendant out of his arms and wanted to throw it out subconsciously. Put your jade pendant on the ground with your teeth, where you can see it within your sight.


    However, in the short period of time when Pei Cheng squatted down to put Yu Pei, the situation on the scene has changed a lot. Jiang Rongzhi did not know what method to borrow from the fire, rushed up, and the sword was sharp, The sword flower was as fast as lightning, and there were few back and forth. The two remaining Taoists quickly resisted Jiang Rongzhi''s attack.


    The Taoist priests were defeated.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what Jiang Rongzhi was trying to provoke these Taoists, but how much can be seen from the fact that men have been forcing Taoists to use Xuanhuang technique.


    Xuanhuangshu ...


    There was a line of sight in the corner that had been staring tightly at this direction. Pei Cheng soon noticed this line of sight. He looked over and saw a young little Taoist standing in the corner, with tears on his face, He couldn''t bear staring at Jiang Rongzhi and several Taoist masters.


    Pei Cheng felt his heart and didn''t know what to say.


    In the next second, the picture in front of me changed, and the scenery in front of me was replaced by the interior view of the Taoist Sect. The slightly older head of the Daoguang Sect was sitting at his position, looking at the sword with helplessness. Jiang Rongzhi, who came in, had this fear and sense of crisis in his eyes. "We are just a group of Taoists. There is no way to peep at the heavenly plane. You force us like this, even if you really want to be in my face, will ... It ��s impossible for me to help you peep into the sky. "


    "You can see it." Jiang Rongzhi said coldly.


    Heavenly machine?


    What peep into heaven?


    Pei Cheng subconsciously looked at Jiang Rongzhi, thinking that the man would help himself as he did before, but when Pei Cheng saw the man''s indifferent profile, he instantly became silent.


    He forgot, the man can''t see himself at all now.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know why Jiang Rongzhi appeared in this Taoist sect gate, and he didn''t know why he and I wanted to peep at Tianji bit by bit, so I was anxious and forced myself to calm down. Pei Cheng stood aside and waited for solution Confused.


    Jiang Rinzhi ��s body is getting more and more aggressive. He does n��t even care if Taoist Sect will design uniforms outside. He cares whether he can get what he thinks, "Dao Guangzong is in the Imperial City Little famous, and the reason is to be able to peep into heaven. "


    "The incumbent leader glanced at the celestial machine for the monarch, and finally succeeded in taking down the rebel leader. After the world was taken by the monarch, the Daoguangzong gate had disappeared from the imperial city, as if the imperial city had never seen these people. "Jian Rinzhi wouldn''t go to the door in person without a full grasp. He sneered, and said what he found out slowly, without any care for the slightly fearful cold sweat on the face of the master.


    How could this person know so much? These are not the secrets of the capital city of the Chinese emperor, why would this person know so much?


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at him with a frightened look on his head, "These news are indeed a secret in the power circles of China, but it does not mean that no one dares to say this. The monarch has gone down The death order could not expose the Daoguang Sect, but it did not say that the news could not be transmitted in private. "


    Once the Daoguangzong door can see the secrets of the heavenly machine, it will surely be the disaster of destroying the door, but it has no ability to guard the treasure. How can it protect its own treasure?


    The reason why the Daoguang Sect Gate assisted the monarch, but quietly left when China was about to usher in the best prosperity, hid in the depths of the Yunlin, and no longer asked about the world.


    And the reason is not because of the fear that the ability to look at Tianji has exposed the scourge of being killed.


    Jiang Rongzhi is very aware of the concerns of the head, "I came alone, and if it is not for your sect''s people to shame their faces, things will not happen like this."


    "What the **** do you want to do?" The head looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a blank expression on his face.


    Jiang Rongzhi said a word without words.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hear clearly. He suspected that he didn''t hear it, but that someone deliberately kept him from hearing it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t worry, when he went back ... when he could go back, when he asked Jiang Rongzhi personally, he would know what he had mentioned with the head.


    The sneer of the head, like he has never seen such a cheeky person, he is very angry, "You have injured more than 20 disciples of Daoguangzong, and almost killed ... You think you still have a face to stand with me Ask here? It ��s ridiculous. "


    More than 20 people were injured and several died. I want to avenge them, but I do n��t have the ability to avenge them.


    Jiang Rongzhi gently stroked the sword in his hand to draw a crack on the ground. He did not threaten people, but proved with his strength that all of the current lives of these people were held in their hands. They If he dares not to be obedient, who can kill him when he slaughtered the entire Daoguang Sect?


    The head''s face was flushed with anger, but he did not refute it. It is estimated that Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were really true. For Zongmen, their strength is now much weaker than before. Outsiders rumored that Daoguang Zongmen was hiding in a place where the sky was hidden, but did not think they were taking refuge.


    The head said in a rough voice: "The people you want to save are no longer possible. People die like lights, our Daoguangzong door can peep at the heavenly plane, but it does not mean that we can grab people from the heavenly hand People have been dead for two months now, and we have no way. "


    Pei Cheng looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief.


    he����


    Is this for himself?


    Jiang Rin''s expression was cold, and murderousness appeared in his eyes, and there was no hidden murderousness that approached the head.


    The palm of the head subconsciously turned to the side, a sharp blade passed through in the direction he had just before, and then clasped firmly on the wall, with great force.


    The head of the team has seen the person who is capable, and the person who has seen a disagreement and killed the knife, but has not seen the person who has obviously calmed down, but will suddenly attack, but because of this episode, the master knows this It cannot be offended casually.


    "What you want to know, I don''t have it here." The head evaded again, and quickly said: "In the file cabinet, what you want to know must be inside."


    File Pavilion.


    Snorted.


    A familiar voice sounded, Pei Cheng subconsciously closed his eyes, but he did not usher in the familiar darkness, but a bright light. This was a carriage.


    In the carriage, it was Pei Cheng himself.


    However, at the moment, Pei Cheng still used the state of the soul body and did not return to his body.


    Pei Cheng panicked.

 Chapter 210： Pei Cheng is back

    The only belief that had been supporting Pei Cheng collapsed in an instant.


    Pei Cheng shook his hand, bent down, stared at the "Pei Cheng" lying in the carriage of the carriage in front of him, extended his finger, and poked his face gently.


    Unsurprisingly, Pei Cheng''s hand passed through.


    Pei Cheng sat on the ground in frustration, his face full of melancholy. For a long time, Pei Cheng whispered: "Could I die?"


    With that said, Pei Cheng raised his hand, and the white light was shining in the sunlight from the carriage, and he could hardly see what he looked like. Pei Cheng was sad.


    "I ... didn''t die." Pei Cheng was sitting in the corner, looking at his body lying on the bed from time to time. He tried to lie down with his body that was already a soul body, thinking of it so that he could fit into the body again Two is one.


    But it turned out that Pei Cheng failed.


    Pei Cheng rebounded fiercely with an invisible force from the invisible to the unknown. The whole person was ejected, his body was not stabilized, and he was knocked out of the carriage.


    With a touch, Pei Cheng''s buttocks fell on the road outside the carriage. Because it was in a state of soul, it was not very painful, but Pei Cheng felt that he could not pass it.


    Qing Tianbai fell on the street, it was really shameful.


    Pei Cheng looked up and found that the carriage stopped in front of him, quickly stood up, quickly ran after, and followed Jiang Lingzhi through the soul of the past life, Pei Cheng no longer expected to be in the state of the soul. It can still be seen.


    He followed Jiang Rongzhi with his soul body to review all the things that happened in the previous life when he roared himself. It was already a very strange thing, so how could he still be seen.


    How are those love words that are not gods and gods strange?


    Pei Cheng mumbled to catch up with the carriage, took his carriage to rest on the side of the road, and waited for lunch before setting off. Pei Cheng looked around the crowd and found Jiang Yanzhi in the corner.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was six years old, was sitting on a mat, holding a biscuits expressionlessly, chewing vigorously, his face full of indifference.


    Pei Cheng feels bad and can''t help but want to touch the little guy. It''s only been a while that I haven''t seen it for a while, but I have lost so much.


    "How come it''s been a while, you just made yourself like this. It''s really not good." Pei Cheng stared at the little guy''s slow eating of biscuits, and couldn''t help but say: "The capital of Jiang Rin is not willing to give you Eat? See what it looks like to starve you? "


    "You can''t learn to take care of yourself without me by your side?" Pei Cheng mumbled for a while, no one took care of him, the little guy could not see himself, Pei Cheng got upset, thinking of looking for Jiang Rinzhi, as a result turned around, almost scared away.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know when to stand behind Pei Cheng.


    The man''s deep eyes looked at Pei Cheng straight, and Pei Cheng stunned, subconsciously trying to avoid the man''s eyes, but the next second, Pei Cheng suddenly remembered that he was now in a state of soul, and outsiders could not see at all Yourself.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, his smile was bitter, more sad, he suddenly felt that he was a failure.


    "Why are you here."


    When Pei Cheng''s man sounded above his head, Pei Cheng didn''t respond. He didn''t think the man was asking himself.


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head and put the biscuits in his mouth three times, five times and two, "I''ll go see my father.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not look at Jiang Yanzhi, nor did he react.


    Pei Cheng suddenly felt something was wrong, Jiang Yanzhi had left, why Jiang Linzhi''s eyes were still looking at himself, Pei Chengzhi looked up and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief.


    The voice trembled, "You, can you see me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer, but the staring Pei Cheng''s eyes could explain everything. He repeated the sentence just now, and Pei Cheng still didn''t respond. Jiang Rongzhi said again: "Why are you here? "


    Pei Chengdun feels wronged.


    The state of the soul body for three months, let him see the scene of how Jiang Rongzhi helped his revenge and revenge in the last life. But with Pei Cheng no matter how to greet Jiang Rongzhi, but the man just can''t see Pei Cheng ...


    Pei Cheng felt sad.


    There is nothing like this in the world, standing in front of the other party, but the other party did not see their own things more worthy of sadness.


    After three months of disregarded grievances, he realized that he could not return to the body. After knowing that the man could see his own state of the soul, Pei Cheng couldn''t hold back, and his tears fell down.


    Jiang Lin, who was still pretending to be a calm, was instantly defeated by Pei Cheng ��s tears. He quickly took a step forward and subconsciously wanted to help Pei Cheng ��s tears with his fingertips, but his fingers passed through Pei. Cheng body.


    Both were silent.


    Jiang Rongzhi can only see Pei Cheng''s body now, but he can''t touch Pei Cheng at all.


    Seeing Jiang Rongzhi was no accident at all, Pei Cheng pursed his lips, self-contained good emotions, and then looked at the man, he looked up at the man, pretending to look at the man calmly, said: "Do you know this What''s going on. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flickered and he didn''t answer.


    Pei Cheng, who had been familiar with the man''s small movements for a long time, noticed, "Do you know why I became like this, and when can I return to my body."


    The people who were taking a rest not far away saw Jiang Rongzhi standing still and were a little curious. Because of the angle, the people did not see the look of the man.


    Someone whispered, "The patriarch should be thinking about his wife."


    Everyone knew it without saying a word.


    Pei Cheng is full of questions and wants to ask Jiang Rongzhi, but also brakes. Now that he is in a state of soul, Jiang Rongzhi can see himself, but it does not mean that others can see the letters. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Pei Cheng also knows that men are simply inconvenient to answer themselves now.


    However, when Pei Cheng persuaded himself desperately, his body shook uncontrollably, and Jiang Rongzhi, who was standing in front of him, took out a piece of jade and played it, and then Pei Cheng was surprised to find that he was actually Uncontrolled people should walk in the direction of Jiang Rongzhi.


    A smile flashed in the depths of Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes, he put away Yu Pei and whispered: "Come with me, Pei Cheng is silent and follows behind Jiang Linzhi. The two walked a few steps back and forth. , Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps stopped, and he turned around in peace, letting Pei Cheng walk in front of him.


    He was worried that Pei Cheng would disappear when walking.


    The two came to a very quiet corner, there was no one around them, and they were relieved to speak. Pei Cheng immediately asked Jiang Rongzhi, "Why can you see me, how long will I stay in my current state?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak. He turned around in silence, suddenly stretched out his hand, and then firmly held Pei Cheng''s body in his arms. Pei Cheng stunned.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not pass through his body, but was holding himself firmly.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know why he could touch the man suddenly, but that didn''t prevent him from thinking. He shook his hand and stretched out, holding Jiang Rongzhi''s shoulder firmly as well.


    "I miss you so much ..."


    In just one sentence, Jiang Linzhi dispelled the calmness disguised in front of Pei Cheng in an instant. He let go of Pei Cheng''s hand, extended his hand, held Pei Cheng''s chin, and kissed him fiercely.


    Pei Cheng did not refuse, but tipped his toes and responded anxiously to the man.


    Long time no see, the strange and familiar domineering of the man once again filled Pei Cheng''s body. However, the man''s domineering no longer made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable, but a strong sense of security.


    Willing to end the kiss, Pei Cheng leaned breathlessly against the man''s body, tilted his head, and clutched the man''s clothes tightly with his fingers. He couldn''t wait to say: "Here, what the **** is going on."


    "We all get one more chance than ordinary people." Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng in his arms, with great strength, but did not hurt Pei Cheng. This strength was cherished with cherishment and love, and a strong loss of rejoice. .


    He was fortunate that the old man gave him another chance, and he was fortunate that he could hold this person again.


    Pei Cheng''s brain was a little dizzy, but he understood what the man said, "We are all born again, so you can see me."


    Jiang Rongzhi bowed his head, kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth, and nodded, indicating that he was right.


    Pei Cheng also felt very happy.


    If Jiang Rongzhi is not reborn, does it mean that a man cannot see himself at all?


    "Why did I suddenly come out of my soul?" Pei Cheng remembered another thing, and he busy said, "Is that the jade piece''s fault?"


    Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes and hugged Pei Cheng in his arms without releasing the person, as if he would leave again as soon as he released it, "I will resolve this matter. You don''t need to worry."


    "This is not your own business, this is also my business." Pei Cheng knew that men''s domineering was for his own good, but he didn''t want to be a man who didn''t know what to do, and could only hide behind the man.


    Pei Cheng looked up vaguely and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. He suddenly remembered that before his soul left his body, he and Jiang Rongzhi were still in trouble, but now ...


    The atmosphere between the two is a bit weird, but it is more of a warm and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Jiang Rongzhi also remembered the fact that he and Pei Cheng were still in the Cold War before, but they pretended not to think of anything, and did not even want to let go of holding Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng suddenly said: "I, I want to ask you, why are you going to Daoguangzong Gate?"


    Jiang Rin''s eyes were cold, "How do you know?"


    The sudden coldness of the man caught Pei Cheng off guard, but he knew that it was not directed against himself.


    After knowing what Jiang Rongzhi did on his back, Pei Cheng was no longer afraid of men, and said, "I, I seemed to have returned to my previous life after fainting. I followed you and looked at you Things to do."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect to get this answer, "What did you see?"


    Pei Cheng raised his head and fixed his eyes on the man''s eyes, "What do you want me to know and see?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak.


    Pei Cheng did not speak.


    Very quiet, but not embarrassing.

 Chapter 211： fact

    Pei Cheng did not directly answer Jiang Rongzhi, but instead said: "Are you lying to me?


    Jiang Rin''s pretense did not understand what Pei Cheng was talking about.


    Pei Cheng spent time with Jiang Rongzhi in the state of his soul body long enough, he already knew a lot about Jiang Rongzhi, and this time let him know Jiang Rongzhi. Even more, Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and said, "You are lying to me."


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly laughed, "Why do you say that, how can I lie to you?"


    Pei Cheng''s tone was full of firmness, "You are lying to me. To be honest, how long do I have to keep the state of my soul now?"


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes were obscure, and Pei Cheng''s determination made him very helpless, "Ten days."


    Pei Cheng was satisfied, "Why can you see me." He was still not sure about Jiang Rongzhi''s answer, so he asked again.


    Jiang Rongzhi answered the question, "How can you be sure that I am lying?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and dared not look at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, but his hand was still firmly grasping Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, "I see it."


    After talking, Pei Cheng was worried about Jiang Rongzhi''s unbelief. He looked up at Jiang Rongzhi in a panic, but then bumped into the man and kept his head down to look at his own eyes, which was helpless, indulgent and gentle.


    Pei Cheng froze at once.


    He always thought that such a gentle and indulgent look would only belong to the original Jiang Rong who had not merged with the previous one Jiang Rong, because in his impression, the last generation Jiang Rongzhi could only be expressed in secret His love has never been expressed in person.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t expect that when the previous life and Jiang Rong of this life were merged into one, Jiang Rongzhi was still Jiang Rongzhi. Without changing Jiang Rongzhi, he lowered his head and gently pecked Pei Cheng''s lips. After a little warmth, Jiang Rongzhi continued: "I didn''t lie to you, because we are all born again, so I can see you. The state of your soul can be maintained for ten days, if I guess right, ten You will return to your body in days. "


    Pei Cheng heard the murderous intention flashed by the man when he said this, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "How do you know?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, raised his hand, and gently picked up a fallen leaf on the top of Pei Cheng''s head, and tossed it aside. When I was there, I was standing by and watching you with me in this life for about ten days. "


    This time, Pei Cheng''s doubts were all solved.


    But inexplicably, he felt sorry for Jiang Rongzhi. He coughed and could not justify himself. "Whether it is the last life or this life, this person is you."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed and pressed Pei Cheng''s head in his arms gently and overbearingly, "but you don''t fall in love with me for a lifetime. If it weren''t for the mischief of this lifetime, would you be born again? Will leave? "


    Pei Cheng shook his head subconsciously, whether it was true or false, in short, experience told him that he could not nod casually now.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t ask anything, and didn''t continue to ask, because some words continued to ask, only hurting his heart, he touched Pei Cheng''s head, and then knocked, "You can only fool me Now. "


    Pei Cheng pretended not to know anything.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not care about him, and continued the topic just now, "What did you see when you followed me in your last life?"


    Pei Cheng still shrank in the arms of men. Because of the factors of height and body size, Pei Cheng was perfectly held by Jiang Rongzhi in his arms. Pei Cheng didn''t hide it, and he said what he saw, but only When talking about Jiang Yanzhi in the last life, Jiang Rongzhi, a sullen man carrying something he had done in secret, Pei Cheng''s face turned red strangely.


    However, what Pei Cheng didn''t see was that when the man who had always been overbearing and ruthless heard about Pei Cheng''s story about his previous pregnancy, Jiang Rongzhi''s ears were thin and red, and he should be a little shy.


    Pei Cheng struggled from the man''s arms, looked up at the man, and said: "Jiang Rongzhi, you owed a lot of lives for me for the last life. I remember it in my heart."


    Jiang Lin Yizheng immediately knew that Pei Cheng knew what he was doing at the Daoguang Sect, but he didn''t say anything, because he was n��t sure how much Pei Cheng knew. Jiang Linzhi said to him, "This I am willing to do it for you, you ... "


    Before I finished speaking, I heard Pei Cheng seriously interrupt Jiang Rongzhi, "But I want to do something for you."


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing, but his cold heart softened.


    He thought that if Pei Cheng wanted his own life now, he would pull out a knife from his hand without hesitation.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, and he hadn''t finished his words yet, Pei Cheng continued: "You owe too much Yinde for me, this is not good, really bad. Not to mention you still have one in the Imperial City Chunwanglou, human life and Chunwanglou, these are extremely detrimental to Yinde. You listen to me. When we return to the Imperial City, will we save Yinde together? "


    Such a thing as Yinde, it''s like a god, it''s what the Buddha said. So many people in this world do n��t care about Yin virtue, because no one knows whether he will actually go to the eighteenth level of **** after his death, and whether he will owe too much Yin virtue in the sun and will not be able to vote for a good life tire.


    So many people don''t believe in these things, only to live a good life in front of their eyes, other things have nothing to do with themselves.


    But Pei Chengxin.


    After being able to be reborn, since he could return to his previous life in a state of soul, and after seeing what Jiang Rongzhi had done for himself, he had to believe these things.


    "Wait back, I will dismiss the Chunwanglou, okay?" They all said that Se Lingjun fainted, and Jiang Rongzhi now did not care about others in order to please Pei Cheng.


    He invested too much capital in Chunwanglou. Although the machine-less pavilion is good, it can only make him gain a foothold in Huaguo, but he can''t help him wantlessly gather money like Chunwanglou.


    But how can money compare with Pei Cheng?


    Pei Cheng was not so stupid. He followed Jiang Rongzhi around this time and probably knew something about Chunwanglou, so he thought about it and said, "Chunwanglou should not be closed, but those that hurt Yinde Things, do n��t do it again. "


    The tone paused, and Pei Cheng''s voice was a little choked, "I just want to live better in this life. I don''t want you to lose too much Yin virtue because of me."


    Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng crying the most, and when Pei Cheng was crying, he didn''t make a difference.


    Jiang Rongzhi immediately released his hand holding Pei Cheng, bent down slightly, and covered his head with Pei Cheng''s head. With a tone of panic and coaxing, he said warmly: "Don''t cry, save merit, wait back, I I ��ll take you to find a master. We will repair the temple for the Buddha and open the door every month to do free porridge to do good deeds, OK? "


    Pei Cheng was completely stunned. Hearing Jiang Rongzhi said this, he could not say anything at all.


    He didn''t know what to say about the man in front of him who was just trying to coax himself, and he didn''t care about anything.


    Why didn''t he know ... Jiang Rinzhi is all about himself now.


    A sweet and sour emotion, like Pei Cheng, like a little girl, she couldn''t control her emotions for a while, and her tears dropped more.


    Jiang Rongzhi was completely panicked. What happened to this person? How could it be harder to coax than a child? Okay? Stop crying. "


    He really didn''t know how to coax.


    I have n��t seen it, I do n��t know and I ��m not familiar with it, so I can only think about giving everything I own to Pei Cheng. Thinking about it, Pei Cheng might be happy?


    Pei Cheng''s mouth was bitter, "Uh." He wiped his tears, and the tears quickly stopped.


    Jiang Lin''s heart was lingering, and he kissed on Pei Cheng''s face, "Don''t cry anymore, just tell me what you want." "I want you to accompany me." Pei Cheng took the initiative to lead Jiang Rin Hand.


    Since knowing Jiang Rongzhi''s thoughts about himself, and since knowing that Jiang Rongzhi has almost no lower limit of indulgence to himself, Pei Cheng dares to be awkward with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, but silently tightened the hand that Pei Cheng actively sent over.


    Because some things were talked about, the atmosphere between Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng was a little subtle, but there was no longer the slightly bitter feeling of being awkward when he was in the Imperial City, and only joy and sweetness remained.


    Daoguangzongmen.


    Twenty years ago, the Daoguangzongmen encountered an almost unilateral oppressive raid. The death toll was only a few. Most people were basically injured, but even so, the Daoguangzongmen Still badly hurt.


    Twenty years later, due to the turbid and white turbidity of the imperial city, the Daoguangzong door was almost implicated in the matter, and it made the Daoguangzong door''s brutal teeth tickle.


    Especially when several lower-level disciples came down from the Daoguangzong gate to collect medicines this morning, but were not very injured, the entire Daoguangzong gate was in an uproar.


    The palm clenched his teeth, "Who has been targeting us at Daoguangzongmen!"


    Several veterans did not speak, and everyone thought about it.


    In the middle of the night, Daoguang Zongmen walked into the water, and the entire Zongmen was lost by more than half. Fortunately, there were no casualties.


    The head and several elders stood at the gate of Zongmen, looking at a challenge book hung high at the door of Zongmen: Twenty years ago, I wanted your entire Daoguangzong door to be nearly destroyed. Twenty years later, I let you Daoguang Sect completely disappear from this mainland China.


    The head of the eyes is not good.


    The veteran was shocked: "It''s difficult, could it be that foreigner 20 years ago?"


    "Since we were picked at the door, we can''t ignore it anymore." The head said, "Arrange the array so that they can come and go."


    One of Jiang Rong''s pedestrians who had just arrived in South China City didn''t know that someone had buckled their **** pots on their heads. It''s really a disaster.

 Chapter 212： Xiaoxiong

    In the following days, because only one of Jiang Lin could see Pei Cheng, and everyone knew nothing about Pei Cheng ��s existence, everyone thought that Pei Cheng was still asleep, so Pei Cheng was in this short time Nei Yao can only talk to one of Jiang Rin''s people.


    No one knows, including Pei Cheng, in fact, Jiang Rongzhi enjoys the scene in the past ten days, Pei Cheng can only wander around him.


    But Pei Cheng felt a little bad, because when Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, no one around Pei Cheng really talked to him.


    Because on the fifth day, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were angry again.


    Of course, at first, Pei Cheng didn''t know that the man was angry, but when Pei Cheng took the initiative to provoke the topic again and again, while Jiang Rongzhi had been ignoring Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng finally reacted wrong. Pei Cheng was a little angry because he felt that Jiang Reng ��s sudden cold war was inexplicable.


    Because that strong self-esteem is supporting Pei Cheng, so when Pei Cheng realized that the man was deliberately ignoring himself, Pei Cheng never ignored Jiang Rong. At noon that day, when a group of people stopped by the small inn next to the official road passing by, Jiang Rongzhi was eating, and Pei Cheng was standing there in the backyard.


    Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Rongzhi ate at a table. There were originally two people at the same table, but they couldn''t bear the low air pressure from Jiang Rinzhi''s body, so they almost finished eating and left.


    Jiang Yanzhi is now educated to eat slowly, even if he wants to speed up his meal, but he still has to keep his rules. Jiang Yanzhi eats all kinds of food, puts down the tableware, and gets up to talk to Jiang Rongzhi With a sound, he turned and hurried upstairs.


    Upstairs, there was Pei Cheng''s sleeping body.


    I do n��t know how Jiang Yanzhi has so much energy every day. I want to be by Pei Cheng ��s side every day when I ��m free. I ca n��t get rid of it. When Jiang Rongzhi got rid of Jiang Yanzhi, there was no pressure. As soon as he mentions Jiang Yanzhi''s clothing collar, he can throw Jiang Yanzhi out of the carriage and prevent him from staying, which will hinder him.


    But such random movements, when Pei Cheng''s soul body returns, Jiang Rongzhi is no longer convenient to do one by one Pei Cheng repeatedly and useless, will follow; Jiang Rongzhi is directly angry.


    The little guy is for petting, not throwing it around like garbage.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, ate, and suddenly put the tableware down, he couldn''t help but go out to see, so as not to be surprised.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the inn, Jiang Lingzhi saw Pei Cheng passing by a monk wearing a monk''s cannon. This wasn''t a big deal, but when the confusion on Pei Cheng''s face became obvious, Jiang Rong He couldn''t help but walked over and stood in front of Pei Cheng.


    Because it was outside, and no one in the surroundings could see Pei Cheng, Jiang Rongzhi was not good to say anything to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng then saw Jiang Rongzhi afterwards, he said: "Just as the monk, it seems I can see me."


    With only one sentence, Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes narrowed instantly, and the murderous flash passed.


    From the age of five, when no parents were helping him, from the age of six, the Jiang family was forced to be forced out of the prodigy position, and then another person would fight his own family business like this. Jiang Rongzhi ��s human nature has long been There is very little left in reality.


    Otherwise, Jiang Rongzhi would not lock the first pot of gold in a Chunlou when he came out in a single mix. This kind of business, although making money fast, could not be on the countertop.


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was going wrong, reached out, took Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, coughed and said, "Don''t mess up, he didn''t do anything to me, just said a word to me, and left. , I did n��t say anything next to it. "


    Jiang Rinzhi sneered, you still want him to let him tell you something.


    Pei Cheng noticed that the men''s emotions were becoming more and more out of focus. Once he gritted his teeth, he dragged people into the corner. There were a lot of people coming and going in that place, so don''t talk casually in such a bright and serious place There should be no trouble.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s temper barely stabilized, "What did she tell you."


    "I didn''t say anything else, I just wanted to make me cherish the moment." Pei Cheng smiled slightly, he just didn''t react for a moment, just because he didn''t expect anyone to be able to see himself, not because the monk''s family did him. what.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was tense, probably he didn''t believe Pei Cheng''s words for a while.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a nervous look and said with a smile: "How come I came out suddenly to find me?"


    Jiang Rinzhi coughed and said nothing else, but the face was slightly reddish, "Go back, it''s almost there, and strive to arrive at the post before dark. You should be able to enter South China City tomorrow morning."


    Pei Cheng did not know Jiang Linzhi''s plan, "Since there are still five days to go back to his body, why not go back? What is there in South China City? Is it necessary to go?"


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng ��s head and said with some helplessness: ��Well, it ��s not necessary to go, but there is a branch cabinet in the South China City, it ��s been a long time since I came here. South China City revolves. "


    Pei Cheng remembered what day it is now, "I heard that there is a lotus festival every summer in South China City. Let''s go check it out. I want to see others throw hydrangeas."


    Throw a hydrangea?


    Jiang Rongzhi, who had calmed down once again, became cold again. He looked at Pei Cheng expressionlessly, "How come you thought of going to see the hydrangea?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t really think that Jiang Rongzhi''s reaction would be so big. He thought about it and soon reflected what the man was worried about. "I heard that the most worth seeing in South China City except for the Lotus Street Festival is South China City. The woman''s throwing hydrangea. "


    Because he had been observing Jiang Rongzhi in secret, Pei Cheng soon noticed that the man''s face became more and more ugly, and there was even a point where he was going to blaze, but I don''t know why, Jiang Rongzhi has been enduring, even He didn''t say anything to Pei Cheng.


    While Pei Cheng felt very touched, he felt a little helpless. What should he say about Jiang Rongzhi, since he was in a state of soul, the other party ...


    It becomes weird.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know what Pei Cheng saw these things from the mess, "Don''t look at these messy books after you go back. South China City''s tossed hydrangea was in the past, and it''s gone now."


    The wind direction of South China City is open, and there is no conservative feudalism between the Imperial City and Huacheng. Therefore, if the women to be married are not satisfied with the men who came to raise their relatives, they can choose to build an embroidery platform, throw hydrangeas or compete with others.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t understand Pei Cheng''s thoughts, knowing that all the things written in the script were deceptive, but still believed in it, and didn''t know whether it was because staying in the backyard for too long, nothing The reason why things are doing.


    Jiang Rinzhi refused to admit that he was jealous.


    Pei Cheng is naturally not bored to take the initiative to pierce the disguise of the man. He smiled and continued: "The story in the script is basically fake, but the news in the official newspaper can''t be fake? Am I before? I saw in the study the books of the official newspaper, which said that the throwing of hydrangea in South China City never stopped. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was a little ugly, and he said with a rough voice: "Do you really want to see?" Even though angry, he still endures his anger.


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was about to explode, but still pretended that nothing had happened, "You don''t want to accompany me to see?"


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Follow you."


    Pei Cheng finally reported his revenge in the morning, and he did not continue to be angry. He said, "Forget it, the knowledge is still too small to read these things. Wait for it later. Come and have a look at it later."


    Jiang Rinzhi was finally comfortable, "Uh."


    The two are back together.


    On the seventh day, the crowd hurried to South China City.


    South China City is not completely under the jurisdiction of the monarch of China, but it is not completely out of the jurisdiction of China. Therefore, when Jiang Linzhi inserted his own people in South China City, he encountered many obstacles at the beginning.


    After all, the owner of South China City is not that kind of man with a broad mind, so naturally he will not let a foreign inorganic pavilion divide his original place one by one. So these years, the inorganic pavilion has developed very well in South China City. However, he must always be concerned about the temper of the South China City lord.


    After all, this place is not the master of their cabinet, and everything is still too much.


    When entering the city, Pei Cheng originally stayed in the carriage separately, but as the lively voices all the way grew louder, Pei Cheng couldn''t help it. He had never been to South China. The city is naturally curious about South China City.


    Jiang Rongzhi naturally saw Pei Cheng''s thoughts. He did not want to play more, but he still couldn''t bear Pei Cheng to be disappointed. Finally, he coaxed Pei Cheng and said that after returning to the inorganic cabinet, he found time to come to him come out.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize that Jiang Lingzhi coaxed his attitude as if he was coaxing a child, and Jiang Lingzhi didn''t realize that he and Pei Cheng got more and more in the direction of the old man.


    Jiang Yanzhi became more and more gloomy this time, and his temperament became strange, but after Jiang Rongzhi talked with Jiang Yanzhi, although Jiang Yanzhi still had a small face every day, at least his temperament could calm down.


    Pei Cheng didn''t have to worry too much.


    "His temper is easy to become irritable, not suitable for living in a court." Jiang Rongzhi told Pei Cheng at the time.


    Pei Cheng also knows, "I hope he can become a hero, not a hero."


    There is still a big gap between heroes and Xiaoxiong.


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing but vaguely: "As long as he is willing, the difference between a hero and a hero is not a word."


    Pei Cheng didn''t understand.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t explain too much and only said one thing to block Pei Cheng''s mouth. "As long as you have great power, the hero and Xiaoxiong all rely on his meaning. But if you lose, you can only admit your life."


    Pei Cheng understood.

 Chapter 213： Jiang Rinzhis change

    As Pei Cheng can see, Jiang Rongzhi is beginning to change for himself, and although the progress of the change is slow, it can be seen with the naked eye.


    For example, when taking Pei Cheng on the streets of South China City randomly, Jiang Rongzhi will take out the scattered copper plates from his arms and throw them in the bowl of beggars who beg on the roadside.


    Pei Cheng was surprised. He was not surprised that Jiang Rongzhi would take the initiative to send money to beggars, because he knew very well that when Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to promise to himself, even if the other party did not care about reluctance, Jiang Rongzhi would also take the initiative.


    He was just surprised. Jiang Rinzhi, who had never carried scattered copper plates on his body, actually carried copper plates.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng to walk around the street, scattered all the copper plates that he specially took when he went out, and then took Pei Cheng to see some tricks on the street and juggled on the street before he wanted to Go back home.


    Inorganic Pavilion has its own site in South China City, so this time when people came to South China City, they did not choose to live in a post, but chose to go to Inorganic Pavilion. After all, they are not as comfortable as their own sites.


    When Jiang Rongzhi went back, he heard Pei Cheng expressing his doubts and smiled, because Pei Cheng''s problem was what he expected. Jiang Rongzhi said: "Three copper plates are enough for them to buy three buns. . "


    "But you won''t be so stingy." Pei Cheng still doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Rongzhi only said, "This is South China City. It is the best policy to be careful. What''s more, if I give them a piece of silver, this is unrealistic. The places where the beggars squat are basically on the street. , There will be rogues around. "


    Speaking of which, Pei Cheng was still somewhat at a loss. Jiang Rin couldn''t help but sigh and said directly: Instead of giving them a piece of silver, the thieves thought about it, it would be better to feed three copper plates directly. Otherwise, good things will turn into disasters. "


    "I ..." Pei Cheng was said to be speechless. Although the words were unpleasant, they were sincere.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked out of the car, "Tomorrow is the tenth day."


    The tenth day.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "If I didn''t return to my body tomorrow, what should I do?"


    Jiang Rongzhi thought about this problem, even because he could not sleep in the middle of the night, and turned it over and over, but still pretended to be confident in front of Pei Cheng, "If it fails, then I will go to the Daoguangzong Gate again."


    Pei Cheng: "In the beginning, Dao Guangzong allowed you to break in, but it doesn''t mean you can still go in. If it''s not something, don''t go."


    He didn''t want Jiang Rongzhi to take risks for his own affairs again.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer, only smiled.


    Pei Cheng was anxious in his heart and just wanted to say something. Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps stopped. Jiang Rongzhi said: "Here, go back first."


    They came out and walked around, so there was no one to follow, but for safety reasons they just walked around.


    Pei Cheng was still thinking about Dao Guangzong''s door, and he didn''t have any thoughts about other things. Seeing Jiang Rongzhi walked in first, and lifted her feet to keep up, but Pei Cheng''s eyes were dark. , The whole person is spinning around.


    Jiang Rinzhi walked straight for a few steps without realizing that there was a familiar soul body following him. He turned his head subconsciously, and there was nothing behind him.


    Originally shaking with the little guy who led the way around Jiang Rongzhi, the expression in the last second was only slightly indifferent, and the next second became ... as if to destroy the madness of the whole world.


    The noisy voice rang continuously in his ears, and unread reading hit Pei Cheng''s brain, making him feel impatient.


    "... Where did Master go?"


    "Just went out to eat, eh, what''s wrong with you, Madam? Why are you still lying on the bed now?"


    "Don''t know, don''t say it, we will be miserable when the provincial governor hears it."


    "What are you afraid of? There is only us here and no one else."


    "... I heard that my wife is still pregnant with her baby, and it''s been a month, and I have been sleeping for almost a month, and I don''t know if the young man in the belly can keep it."


    "Hee hee, can''t the child keep you from helping the pavilion master?"


    "I thought, but it''s a pity that the patriarch didn''t look at me at all?"


    The successive voices rang in my ears, especially when Pei Cheng heard the latter sentence, he was a little angry, and it was because of the anger that Pei Cheng was sober more quickly.


    He woke up.


    Pei Cheng said, "maybe ..." It may have been lying for too long, and his body was sore. Pei Cheng''s head was a little dizzy, and his hands were under his back, but he was unable to support his body.


    The two little chicks who were still chattering in the room were suddenly struck by lightning. They turned and saw Pei Cheng who had opened her eyes, and hurried up, "Ma''am, are you awake? The slaves call the doctor."


    After that, one stood beside the bed and the other ran out to call.


    When Jiang Yanzhi, who was eating in the next room, heard the news, he put down the tableware and ran quickly to the next door, but the result was still a step slower than Jiang Lin, who was a step faster than the innate conditions.


    After Pei Cheng was still in bed and didn''t calm down, he saw Jiang Rongzhi standing in front of him gasping. Pei Cheng Shen glanced at Jiang Rongzhi. The man didn''t respond as if he was stupid. ''S clothes corner, "Hugg me up."


    Jiang Rongzhi woke up carefully and let him lean in his arms.


    Before Pei Cheng relieved himself, he found that the man holding his hands was getting heavier and harder. Pei Cheng felt a little pain and couldn''t help but say: "You lighter, I hurt."


    Jiang Rongzhi just relaxed, but still didn''t speak.


    There was a noise at the door, Jiang Yanzhi looked at them with a disappointed look at the door.


    Pei Cheng felt distressed and patted Jiang Rongzhi''s thigh with his hand, and then motioned Jiang Yan to know that Pei Cheng hugged the little guy in his arms and kissed him before saying, "Have you not eaten yet?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head. Although he had eaten half of it, he was considered to have eaten it.


    "You, you slept for a long time." Jiang Yanzhi said cautiously, fearing that the matter in front of him was false.


    Pei Cheng felt even more distressed. During the ten days after his return, the little guy had been staring closely at his bed. He really felt the pain in his eyes.


    He always feels that the little guy who is only six years old now does not need to live so tired.


    However, before saying anything, Pei Cheng''s waist hurts, and Pei Cheng was angry, turned his head, staring at Jiang Rongzhi, "you will go out and wait for you again."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng coldly, but he still obeyed Pei Cheng''s meaning and didn''t mess around.


    Jiang Yanzhi wanted Pei Cheng very much, so he didn''t take care of his father. He took Pei Cheng''s hand and whispered a lot of things, and then, under Jiang Linzhi''s almost murderous eyes, he was reluctant. Stand up and say, "I''ll come again later, okay?" Pei Cheng nodded and watched Jiang Yanzhi reluctantly. After leaving step by step, he turned around and said, "How long has it passed?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, only to hold Pei Cheng, so that the two''s bodies were closer to each other.


    Pei Cheng felt the fear of the man. He hadn''t responded yet, but he thought that he was still following Jiang Rongzhi in the last second, but he disappeared in the next second ... Jiang Rongzhi should be terrified.


    Thinking of this, Pei Cheng didn''t care about Jiang Linzhi''s secretly pinching his waist. After all, strictly speaking, Jiang Lingzhi wasn''t very hard just because that action made Pei Cheng feel itchy, so she was angry.


    Pei Cheng won''t be angry if he is carrying a little guy, but as a father, he can be scornful in front of the child, which is not allowed in Pei Cheng''s eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng tightly, and after a long time he exhaled deeply, his tone was full of happiness, "Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident."


    Pei Cheng touched the earlobe of the man. Unexpectedly, he saw a light red on the earlobe of the man. He had been on the bed so many times. Pei Cheng knew where the sensitive point of the man was.


    Just as men are well aware of Pei Cheng''s sensitive points on his waist.


    Pei Cheng felt even, "I just had a sudden ... feel, uh, when I opened my eyes, I came back."


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng, but felt very fortunate. He touched Pei Cheng''s lower abdomen with his hand. His stomach for four months was already very pregnant.


    Pei Cheng was a little unaccustomed to touch, but did not evade. Instead, he lay in a man ��s arms with peace of mind. ��I have something to ask you about the last life. Why did you go to Daoguangzong Gate in the last life, wrong ... �� In this life, Daoguangzongmen met you twenty years ago, but the last life ... I''m confused. "


    This matter is actually very simple, just a sequence.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, "Why do you ask me now?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to admit it, but threw his helmet and armor in the man''s pressing eyes, "Before it was in the state of the soul, I was afraid that I asked you, and you didn''t want to answer me, just ignore me. Only you can see Get me, if you ignore me, I really do n��t care. "


    Jiang Rinzhi really didn''t expect to get this answer, bowed his head in tears, and kissed Pei Cheng''s lips, "Stupid. If you ask, how can I hide you."


    Pei Cheng also felt that he was stupid, but did not follow Jiang Linzhi''s intention. He saw that the man hadn''t meant to continue. He couldn''t help but pushed the man''s shoulder with his hand and said, "You speak first."


    As it happened, the steward brought the doctor into the door, followed by the little man carrying the food behind him.


    The steward is the little steward of the mansion of the inorganic pavilion in South China City, bold and careful, "The patriarch, ma''am."


    Pei Cheng reached out and leaned on the man''s arms to let the doctor diagnose the pulse.


    The governor did not speak to the servants of a house with their heads bowed, and Quan Dang did not see it, nor did he know it.


    To be honest, they have never seen their patriarch actually spoil someone like this one day.


    Really ...


    Looking at it feels very fantasy, not really.


    But looking at the scene where Pei Cheng felt comfortable leaning on Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, everyone couldn''t help but jump out a sentence in his heart: one thing fell one thing.

 Chapter 214： return

    The doctor''s pulse examination ended and stood up and said, "My wife''s pulse is very good. I''ll drink more tonic during this time, and I often go out during my leisure time. My wife''s fetal image is also very good. I have more rest during this time. . After a while, the old man prescribed a prescription for tonic and drank it for two days. During this time, he was shocked and did n��t hurt him.


    At the end of the speech, the doctor turned around and left under the direction of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "Go out."


    The people did not dare to stay for a while, turned around and quit.


    Although none of the residences of Inorganic Pavilions in South China City have greeted Jiang Rongzhi in recent years, this group of people is not familiar with Jiang Rongzhi, but this does not prevent this group of people from being subconsciously afraid when they see Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rinzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s cruel nature is notorious for the Inorganic Pavilion, so whether it is the Inorganic Pavilion in the Imperial City or the Inorganic Pavilion in South China City, Jiang Rongzhi is particularly afraid.


    Some people, even if you have never seen this person in your medical life, it does not prevent you from being afraid of him.


    The people left quickly, walking in the end were the two little girls who just talked secretly while Pei Cheng was half asleep and awake. The little girls did not know if Pei Cheng had just heard their conversation, so The little girls are constantly praying that Pei Cheng just didn''t hear them.


    Of course Pei Cheng noticed the eyes of these two little girls, but he didn''t respond.


    He will not complain to Jiang Rin, nor will he open face to those two maid nets. But it won''t kill you because of this little thing.


    If you really want to save merit, then don''t stop killing casually.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "In the last life, I found an ancient book with the dossier pavilion on the Daoguang Sect door hiding how to regenerate the dossier, so I wanted to go to the Daoguang Sect door to find the dossier. I have gone through fantasy, so I did n��t find someone to go with me. I am the Daoguang Sect of my own. "


    When Pei Cheng thought that when he followed Jiang Rin in the state of the soul in the last life, Jiang Rongzhi did kill the Dao Guangzong door by himself, so he nodded and waited for Jiang Rongzhi to continue.


    "The Daoguangzongmen did not want to, so I used a little means to break in. I found the ancient book in the Daoguangzongmen''s dossier that recorded people can be brought back to life." Jiang Rinzhi kissed Pei Cheng''s face, Carelessly recalling the events of the previous life.


    Pei Cheng did not speak, but silently took Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and gave him a comfort.


    This person was easily distressed.


    Jiang Rinzhi was stunned first, and then reacted, backhand, firmly clinging to Pei Cheng ��s hands, "I got the ancient book, and did something according to the above secret method. When I went down the mountain, I found People can see me. "


    Pei Cheng stunned, "After you left the Daoguang Sect, did you find yourself in a state of soul?"


    In that way, did the Daoguang Sect do something in the dark? In other words, the body of Jiang Rin''s life remains in the Daoguang Zongmen. According to the protection of Daoguang Zongmen''s gang, he will definitely be angry about what Jiang Rongzhi left behind.


    The Daoguang sect gate is in the end a sect that understands Xuanhuang technique, so Pei Cheng is worried that the group will use Xuanhuang technique to do to Jiang Rongzhi''s body or soul.


    Jiang Rin smiled, aware of the tension in his arms, and he could not help crying and laughing, "Dao Guangzong Men will not do anything, not to mention, even if they do, they will never harm me."


    Pei Cheng: "Why is this?"


    Pei Cheng turned his head and looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, but he could only see the man''s tight jaw.


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t say that the previous generation''s self was captured by the Daoguangzongmen after getting the ancient book. Finally, he used the secret method recorded in the ancient book to escape from the danger. Then he waited for the ancient book to go down the mountain, but found it here No one can see him.


    Jiang Rinzhi suspected that he had encountered the time and space disorder recorded in the ancient books when he found Dao Guangzong Gate from the mountain. But Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like this statement. He liked it more than that. This is because the Daoguang Sect used Xuanhuang technique to separate them from the world and isolate themselves from the world, and then let themselves take advantage.


    The Daoguang sect gate used techniques to hide the entire sect gate in the depths of the Yunlin, but the treasure was hidden for so long, and was never disturbed by outsiders. In general, this is impossible, so the only explanation is that the Daoguang Sect Gate also used the techniques recorded in the ancient books to isolate the Daoguang Sect Gate from the earthly world, and then this led to Jiang Rin While escaping from Daoguangzongmen''s pursuit, Yiqiao was in chaos with time and space.


    However, if this argument is really used, there are still many loopholes during the period, but Jiang Rongzhi does not care, as long as his people are still in his arms, he does not care about other things.


    Pei Cheng said: "... so complicated."


    "Then no one can see you after you go down the mountain. How did you decide to come to the Imperial City?" Pei Cheng suddenly thought of this question.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes flashed a dark light. Of course, he couldn''t come to the Imperial City for the first time. "I returned to Huacheng, many things changed, and then I went to the Imperial City."


    "The state of the soul is not exhausted, so it is enough to rush to the Imperial City within a day." Jiang Rongzhi''s smile on his face was unpredictable, "but I saw you at that time with me who originally belonged to this world."


    Pei Cheng blushed and heard the vinegar in the man''s words, "But this is you."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, "I know it''s all me, but I still care."


    Pei Cheng coughed, and the jealous man was terrible. He had already taught him this point, so he did not continue this topic, but instead changed the topic bluntly. Pei Cheng said: "When did you cooperate with this body Two for one? "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s warm earlobe and said lightly, "I followed you in the state of the soul for ten days. That day, the night you were taken away by the turbid and white muddy, I originally wanted to go out I''m looking for you, but after I reacted, I was already integrated with this body. "


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hair with a smile, "I found it, and I took someone to find you. But the two priests were uneasy and kind, they left the wind early, and I could only use it for three days. I only found you when


    "It turns out that you were at this time ..." Pei Cheng didn''t speak, he thought about the time carefully, and finally found out that Jiang Rongzhi had something wrong in his memory, "At the beginning, you I''ve been pestering me, I thought you were afraid, but I didn''t expect it. "


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes narrowed. What is meant by "fuck him?"


    Pei Cheng is his person, and he is also Pei Cheng. The two of them are born together at all times.


    Pei Cheng said: "But why have you ignored me during that time."


    Jiang Rinzhi coughed, "I worry about you."


    Pei Cheng heard the guilty conscience from the man''s words, and immediately struggled out of the man''s words, and then sat on the quilt, looking at the man with a serious face, "You have something to hide from me, you said you won''t hide from me again Things. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was silent for a while, and then said: "I am worried that if it is seen by you, I am not the one in this world, I already ... you will be angry."


    In one word, all of Pei Cheng''s speculation, uneasiness, and doubts were dispelled in an instant.


    Jiang Rongzhi stretched out his hand while Pei Cheng was still in a daze, grabbed Pei Cheng''s waist, and said lightly: "What are you still worrying about, now you belong to me, and I belong to you."


    Pei Cheng thought carefully and thought that Jiang Rongzhi also made sense, so he no longer forced the man. Pei Cheng sat down with fear, sitting in the arms of the man, thinking about the two of them happening in this life Bit by bit, "You don''t want to hide everything from me in the future, last life ... You are hiding everything from me, I don''t know anything."


    "I ... I don''t want you to step into this world early." It''s clear what Pei Cheng is saying, but the meaning in Pei Cheng''s words, Jiang Lingzhi really can''t do it, "No matter where it is, as long as there is money Right, only in this world can we live. "


    "Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou, Baihu Tea House, Cockfighting Farm, these seem inconspicuous, and even can be said to be a trade that damages Yinde. As long as these things are touched, I can no longer stop." Last time because Pei Cheng was crying, so Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to tell him that the door was one of them. Now that he has found an opportunity, it is naturally impossible to let this opportunity pass.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi kissed Pei Cheng ��s mouth, and the two lingered for a while. Jiang Rongzhi whispered a good boy. Pei Cheng ��s face was flushed with red. Unless I die, it is absolutely impossible for me to close up. I have offended many people in recent years. Once I close up, once one of the things is not working well, the entire inorganic cabinet or me will be implicated. "


    Pei Cheng did not expect that there would be so much involvement in this, "I ... I don''t know, I just thought it was just a little thing."


    "I can assure you that the things that will not be touched by the Pavilion will be reduced in the future. The girls in Chunwanglou will come in through the proper road, but other things, I promise not to come."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s fingers clasped Pei Cheng''s chin, forcing him to look at his eyes, "Once I fall, you will be implicated. I want to protect you."


    I want to protect you, so I must not fall down. Even if I continue to do it, I will carry countless virtues to myself, and I will absolutely give up.


    Because I want to protect you.


    I must not hurt you and be implicated by me.


    After understanding the meaning in the man''s words, Pei Cheng''s eyes were sour and he twisted his head and dared not look at the men''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was really his own frog at the bottom of the well, so he only looked at things one-sidedly.

 Chapter 215： Go to **** for you

    All of Pei Cheng''s blood was wiped out by Jiang Linzhi''s words, and Pei Cheng spoke up: "I, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Jiang Linzhi''s original intention was not to make Pei Cheng sad, so when he clicked, he hugged Pei Cheng who was sad and hugged him, warmly comforted him, and then said, "Don''t worry. You want to do Yes, I will not stop you. I will accompany you to do good deeds. "" I just want you to be good. "Pei Cheng felt aggrieved. He reached out and hugged Jiang Rongzhi. This was the first time he thought he was very good. No use, Pei Cheng took a deep breath, "I never thought about these things."


    Once Chunwanglou no longer makes money, once the inorganic cabinet begins to face the end, and once the ownership of the tea house no longer belongs to Jiang Rongzhi, then the next thing to face is massive damage.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that a change would cause so many changes, so he doubted his education over the years. He always thought that as long as he gave up the shameless business, so they would live the next day. It will be smooth.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know, he hadn''t been in touch with these things that didn''t belong to him, so Pei Cheng didn''t know, and there was no way to understand. Once Jiang Linzhi had one less big card in his hand, then Jiang Linzhi could The safety provided to Pei Cheng will be one point less.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s wish that he would go to the next eighteen hells in the future, and he could not help seeing Pei Cheng''s fright at his side.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, "I won''t say these words again."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head. Some things he didn''t want to tell Pei Cheng, but the experience of the last life told him that he was all hiding Pei Cheng, and he didn''t get what he wanted to see. of.


    Fortunately, Pei Cheng was willing to trust Jiang Rongzhi, and finally knew that his previous ideas were incorrect.


    As long as the rescue is timely, it is good.


    At the same time, the main palace of South China City.


    A middle-aged man in a Chinese costume and a noble man looked at the head of the Daoguangzong door in the robe and the two elders who were sitting in front of him. These people used to be reluctant to see him, but now they said Guangzongmen encountered a disaster, but it seemed that he had forgotten his previous suspicion and ran directly to him for help.


    Huh, it''s really ridiculous.


    The head of the Daoguang Zongmen said: "... this is probably the case. I want to be able to seek the help of the city''s lord, so that the Daoguang Zongmen can escape from the disaster and give a lesson to those who don''t know the heights and depths of the rivers and lakes. "


    The city master said lightly: "The skill of the Daoguangzongmen has always been superb. Why, now that there are just some people from the rivers and lakes, let the head of the Daoguangzongmen go down the mountain to cooperate with me in South China City? Moreover, the inorganic pavilion is not influential. Jianghu people. "


    Dao Guangzong ��s gate has not been down for a long time, and he is ignorant of many things under the mountain. However, this does not mean that Dao Guangzong ��s master knows nothing, ��The masters have training, and they must not use techniques to deal with ordinary people casually. The existence on the rivers and lakes, our Daoguangzongmen is actually not very clear, but ... "


    The Daoguangzongmen ��s vision collided with the city lord ��s vision in mid-air, and both sides smiled slightly, hiding the killer, ��... As long as the city lord can tie our Daoguangzongmen to the people in the inorganic cabinet, then we will owe the Daoguangzongmen Humanity. At that time, as long as it is a matter of South China City, as long as the city master opens his mouth, as long as we are within the scope of our Daoguangzong Gate, our Daoguangzong Gate will never stand by and watch the things in South China City. "


    The city owner smiled slightly, which is a good calculation. "Since Dao Guangzong has spoken like this, then I can''t just stand by. But the ranking of Inorganic Pavilion on the rivers and lakes is also good. Our South China City is just a small city, You ca n��t really start with a loud inorganic cabinet. After all, if this is passed on, even if I can hold the inorganic cabinet in South China City, the Imperial City ��s ... inorganic cabinet will not necessarily let me hold it. "


    "The thief captures the king first. I believe that the city master is still very clear." One of the elders couldn''t get used to the greedy face of the city master. Like when they were glorious in the Daoguang sect, let alone a South China city. The small town owners, even if they are really the monarchs of the kingdom of China, they will not be in the eyes.


    The lord of the city was a little surprised. "I thought it was just a lesson for the inorganic cabinet. I didn''t expect the Tao Guangzong''s appetite to be so big." "Don''t the urban lord be indifferent? As long as the inorganic cabinet cabinet master is caught, then, maybe the entire inorganic cabinet It ��s the city ��s lord, ��the veteran said.


    The head of the house sat on the side and did not speak. The pretentious appearance made the lord feel sick.


    These honest priests really don''t know life or death. Even if the skill of the machine-less pavilion can''t reach his territory, as long as ... this gang of priests is tempted to kill, although they just want to play a borrowed knife to kill people, but they still do.


    The city lord looked at the two elders and the head in front of him and felt sick.


    What a bunch of idiots.


    The city master did not immediately answer the words of these Taoists, but his eyes were complicated, and he was thinking about things that were a long time ago. The Daoguang Sect door decades ago was beautiful and splendid, but who can think of it. The door was almost destroyed by these people.


    The head said impatiently: "City Lord, have you considered it?"


    Even though impatient, the head still endured his anger, so as not to let the city owner give up the idea of ??cooperating with them.


    He was very clear about the fact that he calmed down and took a step back to the sea and the sky.


    However, after learning that the gang of priests were paying attention, the city owner did not intend to cooperate with the gang. Originally, he thought that there was only a small conflict with the inorganic cabinet, and secretly gave the inorganic cabinet a stumbling block without knowing it. As a result, the Taoist priests were thinking that they would bring down the entire inorganic cabinet ... It was really overwhelming.


    He didn''t know whether to say that such people were too naive or too stupid.


    The lord said: "This is a big event, let me consider it first. In this way, it is still early. When tomorrow morning, I will send someone to reply to all the leaders."


    These three people may have been staying on the mountain for too long, so they did not realize that the attitude of the city master had changed from the initial attitude by 180 degrees.


    In fact, a veteran of Daoguangzong who did n��t speak from the beginning to the end found that something was wrong. He was very careful. He felt that the eyes and attitude of the city owner were not right, but then he thought about it. Will the Dao Guangzong gate slap their faces and bluff?


    But he didn''t know that it was something that happened a few years ago. Using things that happened a few years ago to study current people and things, that would be a big loss.


    After swindling the three Taoists, the city owner snorted and told the housekeeper, "If these three people come home again, they will tell them that I have something to go out of the city, and I won''t be able to come back for a while. Let them not come to me. "


    The tone paused, and the lord continued: "Don''t offend them first, and don''t let them in, lest the gang of villains know."


    The housekeeper nodded, knowing that.


    The city owner thought for a while, and now he ca n��t move the inorganic cabinet. Since he ca n��t touch it, it ��s better to have a good relationship with the other party. , The gang of Daoguangzongmen wanted to find their trouble. "


    "Don''t be discovered, especially those of the Daoguang Sect, don''t be known by them." The city master ordered.


    The steward nodded and saw that the city owner had nothing to say, and turned around and quit.


    When the housekeeper left here, the beautiful young woman who had been hiding in the corner eavesdropping came out of the corner with a graceful twist of her small waist. In a crimson long gauze dress, her beautiful cheeks were lightly smeared. Rouge, looks even more beautiful.


    It''s just this beauty who looks familiar.


    The beautiful woman knelt on the ground, "Concubine Yiling."


    "You are not staying in the yard, what are you doing in the front yard," the city master looked at Chu Yiling coldly. The woman took the initiative to wrap him up, and she was long looking and interesting, and gave her a face to send her over , To accept people.


    As a result, I didn''t expect this to be a used second-hand product, which really makes people dislike it.


    Chu Yiling saw that the city master did n��t like herself. She pretended not to see it. She stood up, stood behind the city master, helped him pinch his shoulders, and pinched while saying, "The concubine just heard a little while, the inorganic pavilion The cabinet leader seems to be ... Jiang Rongzhi? "


    The city master knew what Chu Yiling was doing, "Do you think people like you just like you?"


    Chu Yiling grinned, and then pretended to be casual. He continued: "The body and mind of the concubine belong to the city lord. Where do you think of others? The city lord should not think about it. The body is familiar with this Jiang Rin''s, because When the concubine was in Hwaseong, he was almost allocated to him by Xu. "


    The lord smiled and thought she was lying, "Lie?"


    "It''s true, the whole Huacheng knows about this matter. If the city owner doesn''t believe it, you can go to Huacheng to check it." Chu Yiling was very confident about this. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Ling''s miscarriage, she was unmarried. Where will the pregnancies spread out, and where will it be because after remarrying, because after marriage is diagnosed that she can no longer conceive, how could she be abandoned by her husband, and then keep up with the city owner?


    If it weren''t for Jiang Rongzhi, she didn''t need to be a concubine at all now, but stayed at home as a young lady. So Chu Yiling hated, she hated that Jiang Rongzhi was too vicious at first, but she didn''t want to leave her with a little affection. She hurt her face all over Huacheng.


    The lord narrowed his eyes, "You tell me this, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yiling smiled slightly, "The concubine just wanted to see Jiang Rongzhi under the name of the city''s main palace. This way, he could help the city master to see what the inorganic pavilion had, and it would also allow the concubine to breathe the turbid air in his heart. . "


    The city owner looked at Chu Yiling.


    Chu Yiling''s eyes did not flicker.


    The lord nodded and allowed it.


    How can he disagree with everything that is good for nothing?

 Chapter 216： Poor

    Outside the city''s mansion, the head of the city did not turn back and said: "The city master of South China City is really not as good as one generation after another, and such a poor reason actually spoke out."


    Fat veteran said: "The head thought that the things that the city owner just said were specially deceived by us? This should not be necessary?"


    The thin old man has a small eye and a thin heart, and when he was in the main palace, he also found the perfunctory in the main story of the first time, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves of the house, so the thin old man didn''t say anything, he didn''t notice it To.


    But this does not mean that the thin old man really knows nothing. The thin old man pursed his lips and said, "In these years our Daoguangzongmen did not go down the mountain for many years, and we do not know what happened under the mountain. However, a few years ago, something asked us Daoguangzongmen to be small and lower, but now it is our turn to ask Daoguangzongmen to ask them, but we have forgotten everything that Daoguangzongmen helped them. "


    With his face black, how could he not see the conspiracy of the lord, but the lord was unwilling, and he could not hold a knife on the lord''s neck, forcing him to cooperate with the Daoguangzongmen.


    A dangling paper crane stopped in front of the fat veteran, and the fat veteran was so happy that he quickly opened the paper crane and said, "This paper crane is a disciple I just sent to check things. For them, there should be news now. "


    The head and the thin elders looked at the fat elders.


    After reading the fat elders, he said, "The Inorganic Pavilion is in the east of South China City, and Jiang Rongzhi is also in that place. The disciples underneath took a portrait to see it, saying that the patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion was the one who broke into us. Guangzongmen, who took away ancient books. "


    "A small inorganic cabinet actually has such a great ability." The sneers sneered, these people are not true when they say that the Daoguangzong door is not a soft persimmon, and they want to squeeze it. I really don''t know how high it is.


    "Inorganic Pavilion is a big school that gradually emerged ten years ago, specializing in collecting world secrets and a place to buy and sell news." Slender seniors went out to do their homework this time, "If we are in the Imperial City, we can still rely on the master Nobles who have helped the uncles in the Imperial City, contend with the Inorganic Pavilion, but now ... "


    The fat elder didn''t speak with a cold face, and the head''s face was full of indifference.


    "Master and Master have passed away, even if there is something wrong with the Daoguangzong Gate, the nobles of the Imperial City are absolutely impossible to help us." The head said, "We have nothing to do with the nobles of the Imperial City. Because this trivial matter requires nobles, if we wait for us to go down, how do the masters and uncles think of us? In the future, will our Daoguangzongmen really become a stray dog ??selling lives for nobles? Now, the eyes of the thin old man were a little vacant. "Now that you know where Jiang Rongzhi is, then go directly to someone." The head said directly, "Inorganic Pavilion and Daoguangzongmen had no resentment, if it was really because of things that happened decades ago. ... Do n��t forget, the Daoguang Sect gate is not the same as the Daoguang Sect gate 20 years ago.


    "Well." The thin elder nodded and understood.


    When the three priests in dark yellow robes walked to the inorganic pavilion, they just walked to the street, but when they did not reach the door, they saw the city owner''s carriage stopped at the door of the inorganic pavilion.


    The footsteps of the three men stood together and looked at them from afar.


    The head whispered: "Why did the man of this city come to the cabinet?


    The fat veteran said straightforwardly: "Originally, I thought that the owner of South China City was unwilling to grumble with others, so he refused us. As a result, I did not expect that this city''s mansion and the inorganic cabinet had formed an ally in secret." Thin The veteran laughed at himself, "When we went to the city lord just now, it is no wonder that he didn''t even agree at first. It turned out to be the reason, I thought ... it was really abominable."


    The face of the head is extremely ugly. It is estimated that he did not expect to see this scene in front of him. He sneered: "It seems that we used to help the city''s mansion before. We did something wrong. Anyway, we have time to go. Let''s go back and take good care of it. Discuss. "


    The three came quietly and left quietly.


    The inorganic guards guarding in the dark have seen this scene for a long time. They originally did not intend to pay attention to this matter. After all, they were only three insignificant priests, but some people remembered that the inorganic guards in the imperial city had come out before. After the news, I thought about it and went back to report the episode in the first time.


    At the same time, Jiang Rongzhi learned that the mansion of the city''s mansion came to visit him personally. He had originally thought that he was the city''s owner, but he did not expect to hear from the manager''s mouth that it was one of the city''s mansion ... the concubine who could not move on the table , Immediately cold face.


    In South China City, even if the Inorganic Pavilion needs to rely on the assistance of the city ��s main government when it wants to survive, it is only because the inorganic government does not want to cause trouble, so it will give the city ��s government a face on the bright side. , They will not give back step by step.


    Comparing the ruthlessness, the machine-less cabinet is definitely not a fake trick.


    The manager''s complexion was also ugly. I guess I didn''t expect that the city''s main palace would let a concubine come to visit him.


    "Leave the people there, don''t care." Pei Cheng, who was sitting quietly while eating, preemptively said that Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Rongzhi''s face was not good-looking, so he worried that Jiang Rongzhi would do nothing in spite of the two. Facial things.


    Fortunately, one of Jiang Rin did not plan to care about anything with a woman, and Pei Cheng also spoke, so he didn''t say anything, just waved his hand and let people go out.


    The manager gave Pei Cheng a careful look, his eyes full of worship, and then left quietly.


    There were only two or three minions waiting in the house.


    Pei Cheng was about to eat, but he couldn''t help but picked up a bun and said while eating: "Now we are still in South China City. If we really offend people, what if we can''t get out of the city by then."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, his face was still cold.


    They are all people with great powers. The main government of the city now sends a concubine who can''t be on the table to come to the inorganic pavilion. This is to follow the footboard of the inorganic pavilion, so how could Jiang Rongzhi not be angry.


    Pei Cheng was half eaten and couldn''t eat any more, so he stuffed the rest of the buns in Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth and let him finish eating for himself, and then wiped his mouth while saying, "I know you are uncomfortable, but now Take a step back into the sea and the sky. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "This matter can''t be good anymore."


    Pei Cheng stunned, "Why do you say that?"


    "Let a concubine who is not on the table come out to meet people. If I didn''t do anything in the cabinet, this was passed out to give someone a signal that I was incompetent." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t dislike Pei Cheng, After three, five, and two, you eat the buns, and then continue: "With the first, there is the second, and the status of the inorganic pavilion will be changed in the future."


    When Jiang Rongzhi pointed out the question in such a transparent way, Pei Cheng was shocked, but still said: "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t understand these."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Pei Cheng and said guilty to himself that he was sorry and felt amused. "I''m not angry. You don''t know these things now."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "How will this matter be resolved?"


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and raised some scattered hair in Pei Cheng''s ear, saying: "Now we can''t leave South China City so quickly, and we can''t leave for a while until there is no statement on this matter."


    Pei Cheng nodded. This was for the sake of the big picture. He knew it very well, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth twitched, and an arc was drawn. He was happy with Pei Cheng''s dexterity, but his face did not show at all. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, "Just a pathfinder?"


    He thought that the concubine was sent on purpose and was a vanguard, but he didn''t expect it to be a cannon fodder.


    This surprised Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, this kind of trick is very common, but after the inorganic pavilion occupies a certain position on the rivers and lakes and Chaotang, few people gave him such a set.


    Shit, it''s really rare.


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak anymore, his mind was messy, and he was still thinking about this matter.


    Jiang Rong saw Pei Cheng happy and didn''t bother him.


    There was a coquettish voice of puppies outside the door. Pei Cheng was stunned, but Jiang Rongzhi frowned.


    The men in the house were busy going out to see the situation.


    A puppy with white hair flicked its tail, followed Jiang Jiangzhi''s side, and walked in. Jiang Yanzhi exhaled air-conditioning.


    Puppy was very afraid of Jiang Yanzhi, but stubbornly followed Jiang Yanzhi''s side.


    Pei Cheng said, "Is this ...?"


    He had seen dogs. When he was in Huacheng, the Jiang family welcomed an imperial merchant from the imperial city for a year. The imperial merchant was accompanied by such a puppy.


    What surprised Pei Cheng was, when did this dog follow?


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at the puppy, and there was a clear displeasure in his eyes. "This is when Zhu Wang sent it in the Imperial City." Zhu Wang?


    Jiang Yanzhi walked to Pei Cheng''s side, "Dad."


    Puppy looked up dumbly and glanced at the familiar Jiang Yanzhi, and the little master ignored him; Jiang Rongzhi was cold, and it shivered when he touched it; but Pei Cheng, who had never seen it, was gentle, looking It is harmless.


    Puppy ran under Pei Cheng''s table, snorting from time to time, and then licked Pei Cheng''s calf with a pleasing favor. Pei Cheng rejoiced in his heart and couldn''t help but squat down to hold it, but he was stopped by a man with a lot of jealousy.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "Take it away."


    The puppy seemed to be aware of Jiang Linzhi''s malicious intentions towards it, so he turned around Pei Cheng more favorably, and the wet dog''s eyes were covered with water mist.


    Really ...


    That''s so cute.


    He came down and tried to take the puppy away, but Pei Cheng stopped him, "Leave it."

 Chapter 217： Outskirts

    The next man looked at Jiang Linzhi at a loss, although Pei Cheng was also the master, but compared to Pei Cheng, Jiang Lingzhi was obviously a deterrent big master in everyone''s heart.


    Pei Cheng also hugged the anxious cried puppies around his feet and hugged him in his arms, seeing Jiang Rong looking at himself with a somber face, and sighed, seemingly helpless, as if acting cutely : "Just stay here and put it here."


    Jiang Yan knew that he didn''t like puppies, so he didn''t have any comment on it, but he looked at Jiang Rongzhi with sympathy and mockery.


    Father is not as good as a puppy in father''s eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced lightly at Jiang Yanzhi, with an obvious warning in his eyes, but when Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, the warning was gone, leaving only a faint helplessness, "Your current body is not suitable for raising Hold these cats and dogs, and wait and talk later. "


    Although Pei Cheng was reluctant, but under the direction of Jiang Rongzhi, he still put the puppies out of his arms reluctantly and coughed, so he calmly said, "Um."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled helplessly, and he could see that Pei Cheng''s face loved the puppies, but reason surpassed his emotions, and Pei Cheng is still pregnant with children, and if there is a caring jacket or cotton pants around him Accompanying it, it''s okay, but the cotton-padded jacket and cotton pants were replaced by a puppies who would only be troublesome, but Jiang Rongzhi was reluctant.


    So, Jiang Rongzhi pretended not to see the reluctance and affection on Pei Cheng''s face. He coughed, and glanced badly at Cheng San who was standing beside him or not. He said: "This little thing comes out Go and shut in the outer court. "


    Cheng San groaned at the bottom of his heart, not because he did n��t understand what Jiang Rong meant, but he was really afraid to **** the puppies in front of Pei Cheng, but now Jiang Rongzhi spoke, he could n��t pretend not to hear, Cheng San came up to make up, carefully taking away the puppy in Pei Cheng''s arms.


    Pei Cheng quite likes this puppy, since Jiang Lin Capital said so, he is not good to continue to hold the puppy and let go, is: "You said, will the people in the city''s main palace really come? ? "


    The main palace?


    Oops, a small South China City lord actually dared to do such a thing.


    Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of flower tea and placed it in front of Pei Cheng, and then handed the second cup of flower tea to Jiang Yanzhi, with an unexpectedly cold and unpretentious follower''s voice: "Even if they don''t come to me, I always Would find them. "


    The flower tea is specially transported from the Baihu Tea Workshop and is suitable for pregnant Pei Cheng to drink, so basically a pot of warm tea is prepared on the table in the Pei Cheng house every day, which is specially prepared for Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng quite likes to drink. It just happens to drink this tea, which is good for the body, so I continue to drink it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi was worried that Pei Cheng couldn''t sleep at night after pregnancy, and he always drank tea that was not good for his body during the day, so he tried to find some teas from other countries that could soothe the baby. Species.


    but����


    Pei Cheng didn''t know, and Jiang Rongzhi''s character was restrained, so naturally he would not take the initiative to speak.


    Jiang Yanzhi now has nothing to do not only to study the work of Professor Confucius, but also to learn some of the marketing strategies that Jiang Rongzhi taught him about the inorganic cabinet and tea shop in the background, so now he gradually began to accept some of the inorganic cabinet The business guy knows very well that the flower tea set on this table was brought by his father from his father''s place.


    It is very clear that the precious flower tea on this table is precious, so Jiang Yanzhi never thought of drinking this flower tea.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who always thought he was not favored in front of his father, was very surprised. He glanced at Jiang Rongzhi carefully. His father did not look at him. After thinking about it, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t continue to struggle, lowering his head and quickly. Drink the flower tea in his bowl.


    He is very happy.


    Sensitively aware of the happy emotions of the little guy sitting next to him, Pei Cheng couldn''t help but look at the past, but in the end he saw nothing, or the wooden face of the dumb little nerd who was not good at expressing his feelings.


    The main palace.


    The main palace man looked coldly at Chu Yiling who was kneeling and not speaking. His eyes were full of disgust, but when he opened his mouth, he became full of affection. "It''s cold, what do you kneel on the ground. Just now I have also heard about the news that you are deflated in the machine shop. This is not all your fault. You have already done what you should do. "


    Chu Yiling raised his head in disbelief, and looked at the city lord sitting in front of him. The look of the city lord remained unchanged, with a shallow affection in her eyes. Chu Yiling''s heart was warm, she thought she had not seen Jiang. Rinzhi, after returning, he will definitely be punished by the city owner, but he did not expect that things would reverse.


    The lord seemed to see the unbelievable and wronged face on Chu Yiling''s face. He took a deep look at Chu Yiling. I don''t know why, the lord did not call the people in the first time, but continued to let Chu Yiling Kneel on the ground.


    "I do n��t know why he would n��t want to see me, but I heard that not only Jiang Lingzhi but also Pei Cheng are in the Inorganic Pavilion, if Pei Cheng is also in the Inorganic Pavilion, he will definitely stop Jiang Rin from coming. See me. "Chu Yiling said quickly, for fear that he would slow down one step and make the city owner unsatisfied, and then he would be unlucky.


    In fact, if it was not because Chu Yiling really had a little use, she would have been unloaded by the city owner for eight yuan. After all, Chu Yiling had just vigorously gone out, but when she came back, she was like an old hen who had been defeated. Very disgraceful.


    The city host patiently said, "Pei Cheng, is it the hostess of the inorganic court? Just, how does this name sound like a man''s name?"


    When Jiang Rin founded the Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou in the past few years, he has been carefully concealing his marriage with Pei Cheng from outsiders, so until now, except for the people of Inorganic Pavilion and Huacheng Cockfighting Ground, basically It is not known that the wife of Jiangji Zhi, the owner of the inorganic cabinet, is Pei Cheng, and he is still a man.


    Chu Yiling glanced at the city owner tentatively, but he did not see anything wrong. It was: "Jian Rinzhi''s wife Pei Cheng was originally a man. He is a man''s wife, and the two had a child a few years ago."


    child?


    The face of the lord of South China City is full of surprises. When did Jiang Rong get married?


    "Before the Bauhinia Hou Ye Mansion always heard that Chu Jingtian was going to marry the inorganic pavilion Jiang Rinzhi, but I did not expect that the past few years have passed, the Bauhinia Hou Ye Mansion has nothing to say, and Chu Jingtian is not always in trouble. Well, I thought it was something that the two had said in secret, and the result ... I did n��t expect that Jiang Rong had been with others long ago. "The city owner was surprised because he did n��t think he would get the news. .


    Chu Yiling saw that the city owner really did not know about Jiang Lingzhi and Pei Cheng, and she knew that it was time for her to express herself. She was busy saying, "In Huacheng, Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng''s marriage has long been a secret. It was only a year ago that Pei Cheng still took Jiang Yanzhi to hide in the Jiangjia partial house, and did not mean to compete with the Jiang family, but he did n��t think about it. One year, Pei Cheng actually took Jiangyan Knowing that he returned to the main house of the Jiang family, let Jiang Rongzhi like him again and make the Jiang family noisy. "


    The lord narrowed his eyes and did n��t speak. Chu Yiling saw that, knowing that the lord meant to let himself go on, so he did n��t hide, and quickly continued: "Before I always thought that Pei Cheng had no interest and couldn''t control his man. I didn''t have a good life with my children, but who knows that I suddenly started to learn this year and took the initiative to move back to the main house of Jiang family. It takes less than two months to transfer Jiang Rongzhi to the envoy. "


    The city master glanced at the surface with little emotion, but Chu Yiling was full of disgust and deep jealous thoughts inside and outside, and smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said: "It seems that you admire Pei Cheng''s life, why is it better to live in the inorganic pavilion than to live in my main palace in South China City?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in the words of the city master, Chu Yiling reacted to her stupidity afterwards. She was busy showing her loyalty to the city master, but the city master was annoyed, unwilling to continue to listen, and waved her hand, is: "Listen It has been said that people have been delivering beauty to Jiang Lingzhi ��s bed over the years, but no one has been able to successfully board the boat without the machine. It turned out that this was not because the hero did not love the beauty and loved Jiangshan, but because those people The wrong beauty was sent. "


    Chu Yiling heard the malice hidden in the words of the city master, and thought about it, he still chose to protect himself, so he did not remind the city master, if Jiang Rongzhi is really so easy to abandon Pei Cheng, then it will not be delayed. The time of the year is still with Pei Cheng, and there have been no rumors of divorcing his wife.


    Chu Yiling suddenly remembered that she had been with Jiang Rong only a few days ago at the close distance between the Jiang family and her. Noticed.


    The result didn''t come to mind, just because of her momentary negligence, she directly plunged herself into a place of nowhere. Now she can''t return home, and the days she spends in South China City are like walking on thin ice. Every day is a day of extreme suffering.


    but����


    I do n��t know if I want to see the bad lord of the city, or whether I want to see Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng ��s evil purpose of separating the loved ones for a few years. In short, the current Chu Yiling did not remind the city lord, nor did he want to remind Jiang Rinzhi means.


    Chu Yiling was full of malicious thoughts, so let these gangs of good-hearted bad guys be unlucky, so that they can sit and watch the show, watching a happy.


    The city master was thinking about his own affairs, and did not notice the strangeness of Chu Yiling, so naturally it would not be a woman who had raised herself for a period of time.


    Chu Yiling and the city lord thought about each other.

 Chapter 218： apologize

    That night, the city owner sent a post in the name of an apology to the inorganic pavilion in South China City. Jiang Rinzhi originally did not plan to go, but later thought about it and decided to go.


    Pei Cheng was surprised, "Why?"


    Jiang Rongzhi helped Pei Cheng straighten his collar, "This thing shows that there is a conspiracy. If I go, I may be able to see what they want to do, but if I don''t go, this is South China City, than There must be no imperial capital and Hwaseong, no mess. "


    The tone paused, and Jiang Rongzhi said helplessly: "But this does not mean that the Inorganic Pavilion is not as good as his city host in South China City." Outside the story, Jiang Rongzhi always worried that Pei Cheng would be afraid of pressure from South China City.


    Pei Cheng''s reaction was not so great. He sat on the low couch, watching Jiang Yanzhi''s homework, and said casually, "When should I leave?"


    Xu Shi Pei Cheng sat lazily on the low couch and seriously looked at the serious look of the book in his hand. Jiang Rongzhi came over and sat beside Pei Cheng, pulling him up and letting him lean In his arms, Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng, raised Pei Cheng''s chin with his fingers, and Pei Cheng raised his head obediently, and they both kissed with a greasy twist.


    Pei Cheng lay gasping in Jiang Linzhi''s arms. After he returned to his body, the attitude of the two became more tired and intimate than before, and Pei Cheng did not feel very uncomfortable. It just feels incredible.


    If he wants to be tired of himself, Pei Cheng can understand his thoughts, but if even Jiang Rongzhi wants to stay with himself, Pei Cheng only feels very ... that weird sweetness is completely occupied Pei Cheng''s heart.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t resent the greasy and crookedness of Jiang Rin, so the relationship between the two has evolved from the simple greasy and crooked relationship at the beginning to now they will hug each other almost all the time, and then kiss each other from time to time.


    Speaking of being so crooked, when Pei Cheng soaked his feet before going to bed last night, Jiang Lingzhi squatted down to help him clean his feet. Pei Cheng felt embarrassed at the time and wanted to come by himself, but Jiang Linzhi stopped him.


    Jiang Rongzhi said right last night that Pei Cheng ��s body was inconvenient, so he came to help, but Pei Cheng did n��t believe that he felt that Jiang Rongzhi was jealous because when he soaked his feet last night, Dong came to The two laymen were also in the house, but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t seem to see these people at all. He wanted to help Pei Cheng''s feet and then hugged Pei Cheng to bed.


    Pei Cheng only feels flattered, but who doesn''t like being spoiled by others, so it doesn''t take long for Pei Cheng to get used to the man''s attentiveness to himself now.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a small dish of grapes on the low table, peeled them, and stuffed them into Pei Cheng ��s mouth. The grapes in this season are very sweet, and the grapes were put in ice before being served on the table. The ice is in the block for a while, so it is very comfortable to eat ice and sweet.


    Pei Cheng had eaten a few of them one after another, and he was unwilling to eat them. He shook his head, "Can''t eat any more."


    Jiang Rinzhi did not force him, he ate the remaining grapes himself, and then put the empty plate back, and then said: "I will go out later, I will come back early at night, if I don''t come back, don''t you Wait for me, go to bed early. "


    Pei Cheng straightened his waist, turned around, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "What do you want to talk about for so long?"


    Jiang Rongzhi liked Pei Cheng ��s appearance of feeding, but there was no waves on the face, as if he did n��t notice anything. He said: ��This is South China City. If you do n��t need to clash with each other, it ��s best not to Conflict. "After all, the Inorganic Pavilion is more powerful, which is also in South China City.


    Pei Cheng was depressed, but he was still empathetic, but after thinking about it, Pei Cheng couldn''t help but said, "Come back early."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s lips and corners were smiling. He kissed Pei Cheng''s lips gently, and Pei Cheng Xu was angry, and there was no reaction, but Jiang Rongzhi felt no big deal.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but grab Jiang Rongzhi''s face, Pei Cheng said seriously, "Do you really need me to accompany you? You haven''t seen this South China City Lord, nor do you know the depth of the other side. If you go alone, you Can it handle it? "


    Jiang Lingzhi understands what Pei Cheng is worried about, but compared to his own safety, Jiang Linzhi is obviously more worried about Pei Cheng''s safety. Jiang Lingzhi hugs Pei Cheng in his arms, lowers his eyes, and hides his eyes Jingguang, "You stay at home and wait for me, I will come back soon. If you accompany me, I will be distracted, and this is very dangerous."


    Pei Cheng stopped talking and held out his hand, holding Jiang Lingzhi''s waist. Pei Cheng was not very clear about the status of the inorganic pavilion on the rivers and lakes, and Jiang Lingzhi did not want to let Pei Cheng know these pickles hidden under the ground Things, so not only did he not tell Pei Cheng, but he always concealed something in front of Pei Cheng intentionally or unintentionally, so that he would not know.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who is now gradually approaching the affairs of Inorganic Pavilion, already had a preliminary understanding of Inorganic Pavilion, but Pei Cheng didn''t ask, he didn''t say, because Jiang Yanzhi also knew that Jiang Rongzhi wanted to hide the inorganic in front of Pei Cheng What is the pickle thing the Pavilion has done?


    The Inorganic Pavilion is not dirty, but the patrons and businessmen who have helped The Inorganic Pavilion have some things that cannot be carried on the table, and some things must not appear on the stage-some things are destined to be hidden under the ground, Instead of being moved out and placed on the countertop to discuss and watch.


    The existence of the Inorganic Pavilion conceals the pickled things that can''t be moved onto the countertop, so that outsiders do not know.


    Pei Cheng does not know what the existence of the inorganic cabinet is for, which is quite good.


    Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Rongzhi thought about it at the same time at the same time.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that this big one was behind and reached an agreement to hide from him. Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with both worry and helplessness and said, "You have to be careful and don''t get into a suit . "


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and nodded, but didn''t say anything else.


    at night.


    The main palace.


    Jiang Rongzhi chatted hypocritically with both of the city lords, and then just after the conversation was about to enter the subject, a graceful woman dressed in a gauze walked in slowly, then stood in front of Jiang Rongzhi, smiling To: "I haven''t seen you in a long time. How has your second father been?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the woman and knew who the man was, but his expression was unmoved, as if she had never seen her at all.


    The smile on the face of the city master was suffocated. He glanced coldly at Chu Yiling, with some obvious disgust in his eyes.


    Chu Yiling was frightened and angry. This Jiang Rongzhi pretended not to know herself. At first, if Jiang Rin was too ruthless, she would not be driven away by her husband''s family because she could not get pregnant. She came to South China City a few times, but fortunately she had a good life. By chance, she met the owner of South China City. Otherwise, she still has a meal outside. Until now, there was no family. It won''t be mixed up to this level, but Jiang Rongzhi now pretends that he doesn''t know himself at all, which makes Chu Yiling unable to accept it.


    The smile on Chu Yiling''s face froze, and she gradually reduced her smile. She did not care about the murderous look of the city lord. She looked at Jiang Rongzhi herself and said, "I haven''t seen you for so long. Me? If it was n��t for something else, the marriage between me and the second grandpa might have become. ��


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, disgusted with Chu Yiling''s incomprehension, but he didn''t want to care about anything with a little girl, and only glanced at Chu Yiling indifferently.


    Chu Yiling was shaken by Jiang Linzhi''s eyes and was terrified. With his lips pursed, he quickly walked to the city master''s back and stood.


    The city master was also disgusted with Chu Yiling''s recent actions, but in the end, Jiang Rongzhi was also at the scene, it was not easy to deal with Chu Yiling immediately, so the city master reluctantly suppressed his anger, he raised his glass and said A few words, and then suddenly said: "So, I just got a few valuable things in the first two days. If the Lord does not mind, I will send them up to let the Lord Lord have a good eye."


    With that said, the city owner didn''t wait for Jiang Rin''s reaction to come and let people directly send them to his house just two days ago, but he hadn''t had time to enjoy some stunning beauty.


    A pair of twins, with excellent appearance, soft posture, and a pair of good-looking eyes, seems to be intriguing, and most importantly, the twins are men.


    When Jiang Rongzhi looked at the twins, he knew what the city master was paying attention to. He refused to approach the twins and looked at the city master with a smile on his face, with a smile on his face. There is already a beloved wife in the family, so the twins are still ... to return to their original owners, it must be a blessing to suffer. "


    The smile on the face of the city master would not be able to hang, "Master Pavilion, are you disgusting my pair of peerless beauties?"


    The twins didn''t dare to talk with their heads down, so they stood aside, carefully raised their heads, glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, then lowered their heads with blushing heartbeat.


    People like beautiful things, so they are more interested in the good looking Jiang Rongzhi in front of the city master with a general temperament.


    But who could have thought that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like the twins at all, which was surprising.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to smile and said with a smile: "The purpose of my coming here tonight is very clear compared to the city lord. I am not here to receive beauty. I have something to do. If the city lord insists on this, then I do n��t have to continue. Stay here. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were that he would not give face to the city''s lord very much, but the inorganic pavilion has such a skill, and Jiang Rongzhi naturally has this confidence to not face the city lord.


    The city owner swallowed his teeth and swallowed into his stomach. He originally thought that Jiang Rongzhi''s wife was a man, so this time he gave it to his men, and Jiang Rongzhi might be able to accept it. Between the courts ... It''s really uncomfortable.


    The city host looked at Jiang Rongzhi coldly, and Jiang Rong looked at the city host with a smile, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Chu Yiling stood side by side to reduce his sense of existence.

 Chapter 219： not worth it

    The city owner was smirked by Jiang Rongzhi and wanted to be angry, but he could not bear to see the inorganic pavilion standing behind Jiang Rongzhi.


    He is the master of a city, no matter from which level he said, he does not need to take the initiative to bottom out and make Jiang Lingzhi low, but the development trend of the inorganic pavilion in recent years has gradually become larger, not only in the Imperial City, but now even In South China City, the Inorganic Pavilion also has a certain status, so no matter from what aspect, the city owner must give Zujiang Rinzhi this face.


    The smile on the face of the city master became more obvious. He waved his hand, beckoning the twins to step aside, and then holding a wine glass, and said a word to Jiang Rongzhi, and then pretended to say, "I heard that Brother Jiang''s insider was ... so I thought about doing what I wanted, but it''s a pity that now it seems that I''m doing too much business. What''s more, I still don''t be this wicked person and bother Brother Jiang and his brother Good day. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the city master. "This hearsay is still rumored. It is not very credible. You are the master of a city. In the future, these untrustworthy hearsays will be better heard."


    The lord''s face couldn''t be hung anymore, because Jiang Rong one of them repeatedly looked at himself on his site, which made him feel embarrassed and angry, so the lord immediately pulled his face and looked at it uncomfortably. Jiang Rongzhi said yin and yang in a strange way: "Jade Brother Jiang''s remarks made my brother do not understand me. Why, does he still want to educate me?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face did not change color. "The Lord of the City Lord said it was too serious. Just think about it now. Some people say that the Lord of the City should not be taken too seriously."


    Chu Yiling standing behind the city master''s face was pale for a moment. The meaning of Jiang Rongzhi was not to warn himself secretly in the light and then express his dissatisfaction with the city master.


    The city master quickly responded. The city master turned around without a trace, glanced at Chu Yiling''s frightened and pale face, and he turned around, raised his wine glass, and set a few words with Jiang Rongzhi and the casual guest again. Randomly said: "Ling''er, you go back to the house first, this city mainly chats with the master alone."


    Chu Yiling can guess that the next thing the two will talk about is definitely related to herself, but now even if she is very clear, she can''t say to stay, because Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude with the city master will become more obvious later If she does not leave now, she will only speed up the aversion to her, and she will be forced to leave this place.


    Chu Yiling walked out with a low eyebrow and concealed the dark glimmer that flashed under her eyes. She was finally climbing to this position now. She must not leave so easily. She must find a way, she can no longer take the initiative Quan Gong handed over.


    Waiting for Chu Yiling to leave only, the city owner put the glass down and said, "Actually, the city owner came to the cabinet master today for another thing. But before asking about this, I want to ask the cabinet master , Did you really have a grudge against Daoguang Zongmen? "


    Hearing the name of Daoguangzongmen, one of Jiang Rin understood what it meant. He nodded casually and said, "I had a bit of grudge with Daoguangzongmen some days ago because of some small things. Come to the city owner? "


    The nobleman nodded his head without suspicion. If he wants to cooperate with the inorganic cabinet, he must show his sincerity. So in this matter, the nobleman does not intend to hide anything from Jiang Rongzhi. He said lightly, "This morning, The two elders of Guangzongmen and the head came to see me in person, which probably meant to cooperate with us in South China City and deal with the inorganic court together. "


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyebrows. The Xuanhuang technique of Daoguangzongmen was very famous throughout the country. The city owner refused to cooperate with Daoguangzongmen, but chose to cooperate with the inorganic cabinet. I do n��t know if it was really intentional or not. Fake trap.


    Jiang Rinzhi originally did not intend to believe it, but when he saw the serious look on his face, he chose to believe it, because as long as a detailed investigation of this kind of thing, someone will definitely know the truth, so the city owner did not You must hide yourself.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and said: "Since that is the case, then I would like to ask, what was the original intention of the Daoguangzongmen to cooperate with the city owner."


    The city owner stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and his expression was a little complicated. Instead of directly answering Jiang Rongzhi''s sentence, he asked rhetorically: "Don''t the patriarchs know?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s intuition was not right, "I don''t know what the phrase" Urban Lord "means."


    The city owner looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s face and didn''t seem to be falsified, so he said: "A few days ago, the Daoguangzong gate was provoked by people. The news they found was that it was made by the people of Wuji Pavilion."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned and sneered: "The Inorganic Pavilion never does Buddhism Taoist business. If it is really made by the Inorganic Patriarchs, if it is not for sale, it is private revenge. Since it is private revenge, Then it ��s not related to my inorganic pavilion. "The inorganic pavilion has never been able to do business between Buddhism and Taoism, nor does it mean that Jiang Rongzhi has such a good heart, but because, no matter when, there are some Local rules are absolutely not allowed to be broken.


    Buddhism and Taoism are all pure and perfect places, so this treasured land began to have an unwritten rule on the rivers and lakes thousands of years ago, that is, no matter what time, it is absolutely not to do the life-killing industry. It is allowed to touch Buddhism and Taoism.


    It is not allowed to do Buddhism and Taoism in the life-and-death trade, so this is why Jiang Rongshang I went alone to find Daoguangzongmen in the depths of the Yunlin, instead of letting the people in the inorganic pavilion help him find it.


    For some sins, he only needs to carry it by himself.


    After seeing Jiang Rinzhi, the city master finally understood his meaning, and his tone paused. He continued: "A few decades ago, the Dao Guangzong Gate was walking across the entire country, and no one would point fingers at them, but it was the Dao Guangzong Gate''s ancestor. After the fall of the Lord, Daoguangzongmen began to go downhill. "


    The smile on the face of the city master was unpredictable, "The Daoguangzongmen forcefully changed their lives, and God can''t tolerate it, so now it has been a long time. The Daoguangzongmen is naturally no longer as glorious as before. But the thin dead camel is better than the horse. Da, although the Daoguangzongmen ��s status in rivers and lakes is not as good as before, it still has some prestige. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was impatient when he heard what the city lord said. He could hear it. The city lord was deliberately selling guanzi. He was unhappy, but he didn''t want to open his mouth to focus on the point directly.


    The city master said: "The Daoguangzongmen now recognize that the person who provoked at their door a few days ago is the man of the inorganic cabinet, or the cabinet owner himself personally instructed, so now they are guiding you to come to South China City, He deliberately went down the mountain and wanted to cooperate with me ... To be honest, it is better to cooperate with Daoguangzongmen than to cooperate with you. "


    The words of the city master sounded very unpleasant. Jiang Rinzhi felt unhappy, but said nothing.


    The city master knew what it meant to close it when he saw it. After seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s face gradually showing an unhappy look, he soon ceased to die. He seriously said: "... Now, I have told this Patriarch, I hope that no matter what the patriarch will do next, do n��t forget the benefits of my South China City. "


    Jiang Rinzhi understood the meaning of the city master, "Thank you city master for this matter."


    The lord is satisfied.


    The two men with complicated thoughts kept chatting for a while, and then Jiang Rongzhi excused, so he had to go back.


    After Jiang Rinzhi left, he took a step in the housekeeper on the side, poured sober tea to the city master, and said, "City master, no matter how powerful this pavilion is, you don''t want to be able to climb up to our city master. You It wasn''t necessary to give him face twice or twice. Otherwise, if today''s things are spread, then the reputation of our city''s main palace will be unpleasant. "


    The city owner said indifferently, "Inorganic Pavilion is indeed not powerful enough to allow me to give him the status of Inorganic Pavilion in South China City, but the development of Inorganic Pavilion is very promising. There is definitely no way to compare South China City with the Inorganic Pavilion. If today ��s situation can make the Inorganic Pavilion owe me a favor, if anything happens in the future, it is absolutely impossible for the Inorganic Pavilion to shirk it. "


    The butler was clarified by the three words of the lord, who admired the lord very much.


    He had just stood by and watched the city lord keep giving Jiang Rongzhi a good face. He always felt that the city lord did n��t need to please a small inorganic pavilion like this, but when the city lord said it now, the housekeeper suddenly understood why the city lord could be so short The entire South China City was packed properly in just one year.


    Because some people are really suitable for attacking, they are suitable to stand at the top, and then calculate what they want now, and also calculate what they want later.


    The butler felt sincerely admired.


    In front of the main palace.


    Cheng San followed behind Jiang Rongzhi and said indignantly: "This South China City can really do business. Our people also found three Taoists wandering around the gate of the Inorganic Pavilion this morning. Now the Inorganic Pavilion is already on the third floor. The outer three floors are well protected, and as a result, the words of the South China City Lord made us not owe their favor. It is disgusting. "


    Jiang Rongzhi sat in the carriage with a cold face, and said coldly: "When the three Taoists appeared near the inorganic cabinet, the South China city master had already thought about letting the inorganic cabinet owe them a favor."


    Cheng Sanqi gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak with a cold face, as if this was just a trivial matter, not worth preaching.


    "After going back, don''t mention this matter to your wife." Jiang Rongzhi looked at the night out of the window, her thin lips whispered softly: "It''s not time for him to know yet. When the matter is resolved, talk to him again." It''s not too late to say. "


    Cheng San: "Yes, Lord."

 Chapter 220： busy

    When Jiang Rongzhi went back, Pei Cheng had not yet slept. Pei Cheng was sitting on a low couch looking at Jiang Linzhi''s script for him.


    A few small plates of small cranberries are also placed on the low table. Pei Cheng''s recent appetite is not good, so eat a little sour and start appetizing. After seeing Jiang Rongzhi came back, he did not speak. Pei Cheng was worried. While chewing on the cranberries in his mouth, he pressed the sour water in his stomach, frowning, and asked Jiang Rongzhi uncomfortably. "How come back so fast today, I thought you would come back very late."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, seeing Pei Cheng still eating and looking at the storybook at night, and he looked like he hadn''t fallen asleep. He knew that this person was waiting for his return, but Jiang Rongzhi was moved. At that time, it was more unpleasant. Now Pei Cheng ��s body and bones need to be recuperated. Sleeping too late is not good for his body and bones, so Jiang Rinzhi hopes that he can only see Pei Cheng ��s sleeping face when he comes back I would love to see Pei Cheng still waiting for his sleepiness.


    Pei Cheng watched Jiang Rongzhi take away all the cranberries and jujubes he placed on the table, his eyes straightened, he was a little angry, "I want to eat, why do you get all these things gone."


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Cheng lightly, sighing, and seemed to be very helpless, "waiting to eat tomorrow, now eating too much is bad for your health."


    After talking, Jiang Rongzhi did not wait for Pei Cheng to respond. He stood up directly and took away the calculations that Pei Cheng had originally held in his hand. Jiang Rongzhi put it on the plate, then bent down and put a hand Pei Cheng, who was still sitting on the low couch, gave him a hug and told the east inside the house to "get everything packed and go out to guard."


    Donglai pretended not to see anything, nodded, and packed all the things on the table, then left with the two men in the room, and then stood at the door.


    Originally, Donglai was not on duty today, but the kid who changed with him was ill, and he is still lying in bed, so Donglai can only stand on his own.


    Pei Cheng lay in bed, watching Jiang Rongzhi busy in the back room and hung up their coats. Pei Cheng thought about it and said, "How come back so early, is it really happening over the main palace?" What happened. "


    Jiang Rongzhi hung all the clothes on the shelf, then washed his face, and wet Pei Cheng''s cloth towel, came over, and helped Pei Cheng carefully wipe all the sticky fingers together, and then wiped the cloth towel. He threw it behind him and hung it on the shelf.


    Pei Cheng froze, "How did you do it?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression did not change color, but she was a little proud. Jiang Rongzhi did not answer. He took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. He just stood on the way back, blowing a wind outside, and the smell of wine on his body. It''s all gone, and before he entered the house, he deliberately changed a set of clothes, otherwise he worried that when he came back, the smell of wine would smoke to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to abandon Jiang Rongzhi. After Jiang Rong went to bed, Pei Cheng spontaneously leaned over, stretched out his arms to hold Jiang Rongzhi''s waist, and buried his face in the man''s arms so that he could find a sense of security , Pei Cheng muffled and said: "Jiang Rinzhi, why do you still smell alcohol?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, but there was a trace of regret in the look on his face. He should have just taken a bath before coming back.


    Pei Cheng is now pregnant, and his sense of smell and taste have changed a lot, especially now that he is just stabilizing the fourth month of his body. The little guy in his stomach is now stable, but Pei Cheng ��s Pregnancy reactions are getting stronger and stronger, such as those who love to eat sour, such as morning sickness from time to time, can not eat meals every day, can not sleep, can not sleep at night, do not say light sleep at night, the temper is getting weird.


    In fact, Pei Cheng was very familiar and unfamiliar with his pregnancy reaction. After all, when he was pregnant with Jiang Yan, his pregnancy reaction at that time was more severe than it is now, but then Pei Cheng was only by himself and by his side. There is no one to rely on, no intimate servants, and no one is worried about his little guy filial to him every day, so when Pei Cheng was pregnant with Jiang Yanzhi, even if the pregnancy reaction was more severe than it is now, Pei Cheng felt nothing, and stayed there every day for ten months.


    But now Pei Cheng, clothes come to stretch out his hands to open his mouth, a lot of people follow behind every day out, fearing that Pei Cheng will have any accidents, not to mention that Pei Cheng is now being pestered every day, and he said to honor Pei Cheng Jiang Yanzhi''s intimate degree, and Jiang Rongzhi''s indulgence without a lower limit, made Pei Cheng spoiled easily.


    But Jiang Rongzhi had no opinion. On the contrary, Jiang Rongzhi is still looking forward to Pei Cheng''s spoiled appearance, which makes him feel that he is dependent.


    Closer to home.


    Pei Cheng''s pregnancy reaction is very big now, this is physical, just get through it. But the psychological change made Pei Cheng a little irritable.


    Not to mention how much Pei Cheng is now attached to Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng now loves to stick people, he is easily angry because of a little thing, and he also likes to cry his nose. Pei Cheng wanted to die because Jiang Rongzhi refused to let him eat two more sweet cakes yesterday. After calming down, Pei Cheng felt that his reaction was strange, and he asked the doctor to come.


    The doctor took the pulse and didn''t diagnose anything wrong, but secretly told Jiang Rongzhi, let him follow Pei Cheng a lot in the weekdays, don''t make people angry, and don''t let people be alone, because now Pei Cheng''s pregnancy is very reactive, It''s like another noble man in South China City who was diagnosed last year when he just entered the door and was pregnant with his child.


    The nobleman''s reaction was similar to that of Pei Cheng at that time. After pregnancy, she was prone to crying for a little thing and making trouble, but after calming down, she always clearly realized her changes. It took a long time. Although she invited a doctor sensibly, But because nothing was diagnosed, no one had bothered to think that it was normal.


    But who can think of it, just two months before the birth of the baby, the nobleman cuts the pulse.


    Fortunately, the nobleman was rescued and the child was fine.


    The doctor talked about the last year that almost developed from a happy event to a noble person. He was worried that Pei Cheng would be the same as that noble person, so he could n��t help worrying about Pei Cheng. Before he left, he specifically told Jiang Rongzhi to let Jiang Rin Zhiping always remember to send someone to wait by Pei Cheng''s side, so as not to cause the same thing to happen.


    It didn''t happen, that''s good, but if it happened, someone was waiting around, and Pei Cheng wouldn''t have an accident.


    Jiang Rongzhi took this matter to heart, but didn''t tell Pei Cheng, but secretly increased the number of people who watched Pei Cheng, ensuring that people watch Pei Cheng uninterrupted every day.


    Even so, Jiang Rongzhi was still worried about Pei Cheng''s accident.


    Pei Cheng didn''t realize that he was now an extremely dangerous person in Jiang Linzhi''s eyes. Pei Cheng said, "The doctor gave me a medicinal recipe for fetal care today. The kitchen gave I made it and it tasted good, but because I put a little medicinal material, I always feel weird. "


    Jiang Rinzhi changed his position without any trace, so that Pei Cheng could lean more comfortably in his arms. He heard the words and changed the subject quietly, "When I went to the city''s main palace at night, I saw Chu Yiling. See It seems that Chu Yiling has now occupied a little place in the city''s main palace. "


    But this certain status does not refer to the subordinates, but refers to the position of the backyard.


    Pei Cheng was surprised that he had n��t heard of Chu Yiling for a while, so he thought that after Chu Yiling got married at the beginning of the year, he has now become quiet and staying with his husband ��s son-in-law. In the blink of an eye, the other party is now together with the South China City Lord.


    I just don''t know how Chu Yiling climbed up to the man of South China City.


    What Pei Cheng thought, said the same on his mouth.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "This is not difficult to find. After Chu Yiling married her husband''s family, she couldn''t bear the heir, so she was naturally driven away. How could a newly-entered young daughter-in-law get over the husband''s owner mother."


    "How do you know she can''t have a heir?" Pei Cheng later realized that something was wrong.


    Jiang Rinzhi said frankly: "This matter is now known throughout Huacheng, and I am not surprised to know that."


    The tone paused, and Jiang Rongzhi continued, "Tomorrow there will be a lotus festival. Take you out to see. In two days, when your body is almost raised, we will go back."


    To be honest, Pei Cheng now wants to return to the Imperial City and Huacheng. He grew up in Huacheng since he was a child. Now that he has been away from home for a while, it would be normal to miss Huacheng, but Pei Cheng only needs to think about returning to Huacheng. Faced with the Jiang family and the Pei family, he did not want to go back. He thought about it and said, "Let''s go back to the Imperial City after seeing the Lotus Festival tomorrow night. This place is not familiar with life. Moreover, I have n��t seen it in a shop for about a month, and I do n��t know how it is now. "


    Pei Cheng may not be a good businessman, but he is a good treasurer. Pei Cheng worriedly said: "I said before going to the Imperial City, I want to bring a shop, but from the time I went to the Imperial City, one One thing after another, I have more than enough energy ... I haven''t brought the shop well until now, and I don''t have a taste in my heart. "


    Maybe men have ambitions in their bones. Pei Cheng''s ambitions are not big. Doing his snack shop well is his ambition, but now a troublesome thing is followed by a troublesome thing, which makes Pei Cheng feel powerless.


    Especially since he is still pregnant with children, there is no way to manage the things around him.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s gloomy appearance, and wanted to be happy. "Don''t be afraid, I will help you when I go back." Pei Chengquan was joking when he was a man, not thinking about it.


    There are many things between the machine-less pavilion and the Chunwanglou. When Jiang Rongzhi is busy with the two, and then busy with the tea shop, where will he have time to help himself?


    Pei Cheng saw the reality clearly.

 Chapter 221： reconciliation

    The next night, Jiang Rongzhi really wanted to take Pei Cheng to see the annual festival of South China City, the Lotus Festival.


    On the night of the Lotus Festival, the entire Lotus Street is full of pedestrians. Compared with the Huacheng Lantern Festival, this grand scene is really ... the same crowd of people.


    Because it was late, when everyone came to Lianhua Street and looked at the crowds around the lotus river from afar, Jiang Rongzhi gave up the decision decisively. Although the lotus festival is beautiful, it is not as good as Pei Cheng. .


    But in order to be undefeated, Jiang Rongzhi thought about it and took everyone to sit down on the second floor of a restaurant on the Lotus River. At the Lotus Festival, everyone generally chooses to see the lotus and river lanterns on the Lotus River. Few people choose to sit in the restaurant, so when Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng and his party to the restaurant, although the first floor There are a lot of people, but there are also a lot of open spaces on the second floor.


    Xiao Er''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Jiang Lingzhi''s guests dressed well, knowing that these people were rich or expensive, so they immediately led them to the elegant seat on the second floor, and specially helped them choose an elegant seat leaning on the Lotus River. You can see the Lianhua River outside when you open the window. You can see this location very well.


    Donglai took out the money from his pocketbook and deliberately stuffed some money with the second one. This is a reward for the second person''s interest.


    Xiao Er''s eyes were curved.


    Pei Cheng turned over the menu, they finished eating, but as soon as he went out, he smelled the smell from the restaurant and the food stall outside the restaurant, and Pei Cheng couldn''t help thinking of something to eat, he flipped it, Say: "What is delicious in your place?"


    "Hui Gongzi, our restaurant''s signature dish is the sauce elbow. This is the sauce elbow made by our restaurant''s exclusive secret recipe. The taste is delicious and not greasy. The food is very refreshing. The guests who have eaten it say it is absolutely delicious. Do you want to have a taste? "Xiao Er busy said.


    Pei Cheng hasn''t eaten sauce elbows for a long time. When Xiao Er said this, he was immediately greedy. He nodded and said, "Come here."


    Xiao Er smiled, "Do I need to do something more?"


    There were many people in the house, but three people were able to sit in the position, Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng, Jiang Yanzhi, and all the rest stood on the side. Since sitting down, Jiang Rongzhi never said a word, Jiang Yanzhi is still small, so Xiao Er regarded Pei Cheng as the highest person here.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to eat anything, but the three of them occupied an elegant room and ordered a dish, and it was nothing good, saying: "Come again two meat dishes with good reputation in your restaurant, and another sweet cake."


    Xiao Er nodded, waiting to make sure that Pei Cheng no longer needed it, nodded quickly, and then went out.


    Jiang Rinzhi got up, walked to the window, pushed the window open, looked at the beautiful night outside, and the lantern floating on the river, lowered his eyes, and said, "After eating, if there are few people, bring You go to put a river lantern. "


    Pei Cheng stood beside Jiang Rongzhi and looked down at the river lamp lit by small candles floating on the lotus river outside the window. His eyes were filled with joy and curiosity, "Okay."


    Jiang Yanzhi was not very interested in these bells and whistles. He glanced away and looked away, but instead of leaving, he walked to Pei Cheng''s side and stood with his hands on Pei Cheng''s clothes. , Why are we going back? "


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, looked at the ignorant little guy, and smiled, "Where do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was silent for a while before whispering, "When will we return to the Imperial City?"


    Like Pei Cheng, even though he has lived in Huacheng for so many years, he has no affection for Huacheng. On the contrary, the house in the Imperial City, which has only lived for a few months, has a lot of misses. It ��s not that the little guy has no heart or heart, but because Hwaseong does n��t have a place to miss, and no one to miss, but the Imperial City has their home, so after a long time, everyone wants to go home Pei Cheng A glance at Jiang Rongzhi, "How long will it take us to go back?"


    Jiang Rinzhi took a deep look at Pei Cheng, and then he said: "Go back the day after tomorrow. When I get things done tomorrow, it will be fine."


    Pei Cheng nodded and said that he knew, and he did not ask Jiang Rongzhi what he would do to stay here because of something. This is not only a trust in men, but also because the two can get along naturally without asking. Things.


    The most important thing is that Pei Cheng doesn''t think there must be any secret between the two. He chose to leave Jiang Rin one of his own secrets.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know that in Jiang Linzhi''s heart, he wished they had no secrets.


    Xiao Er quickly walked in with the food. Pei Cheng picked up a piece of elbow with sauce. Although the taste was not as good as what Xiao Er described just now, the taste of this sauce elbow was also personally delicious. Bored, Pei Cheng ate half a piece, and then felt a little nausea and couldn''t eat it. Then he stuffed the remaining half of the sauce into his mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to abandon Pei Cheng. He bit the sauce elbows, and he finished the sauce elbows after three times and five divisions. He nodded and said, "It tastes good. There is a drunken shrimp and sauce in a restaurant in the capital city. The elbows are also doing well. When I go back, I will show you the taste. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s group and ate up the remaining half of his elbow before he nodded.


    Donglai and Chengsan who were standing in the room were very surprised. They thought Jiang Rongzhi was very fond of Pei Cheng, but they would not be so fond of willing to eat the other''s leftover elbows willingly.


    If this is not a kind of love, then they really don''t know what to think about what is true love.


    Anyway, since they came to the Inorganic Pavilion, they have never seen Jiang Rongzhi willingly eat the rest of the people''s food, and when they finish eating, they will indulge the other party to take him to eat something else.


    Donglai was more calm than Cheng San. He had followed Jiang Rongzhi in Jiangjiadongyuan for some time before. He saw many pictures of Jiang Rongzhi conniving Pei Cheng. Although the scene in front of him was never seen before, Dong It doesn''t take the time needed by Cheng San, Donglai quickly cleans up his emotions.


    A frosty sight swept over, warning and indifference implied.


    Donglai stood still and his face was frank.


    I knew that Cheng San''s annoying convergence was only reflected now, so he didn''t dare to think more about it.


    Jiang Rongzhi casually put his eyes away and watched Pei Cheng happily eating sweet cakes.


    After so many years, I am still not used to eating sweet cakes, but every time I see Pei Cheng happily eating sweet cakes, Jiang Rongzhi can''t help but taste them.


    After eating, the pedestrians outside the restaurant gradually spread out. Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and left. Jiang Yan knew to follow Pei Cheng''s back as if nothing had happened. However, it is because it is outside, and now and now he has grown into a little man, and he can no longer take the psychological burden of holding the hands of adults.


    So Jiang Yanzhi didn''t touch Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Jiang Rinzhi asked people to buy a river lamp placed on the river today. Pei Cheng took it and lit it, silently making a wish in his heart, then pushed the river lamp away and let it gradually leave along the water.


    Pei Cheng looked at the river lantern as he drifted away, feeling inexplicably sad. He pursed his lips and said, "I want to go back. It''s uncomfortable to stay here."


    One of Jiang Rong, who had been standing beside him staring at Pei Cheng, stared, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    In the distance, three Taoist priests in casual clothes looked at Jiang Rinzhi''s three people and the people who were behind them.


    Fat veteran said: "They will leave South China City in the next two days. If they don''t take the plan they thought of before, then after they leave, we will never find them again. It''s done. "


    Slender veteran Youyou said: "It''s nothing to lose money. I''m afraid, our Daoguangzongmen will never have a deterrent effect on the rivers and lakes because of this matter. Our Daoguangzongmen haven''t been in this world in recent years. The argument is becoming more and more unpleasant. If we go on like this and wait a few years, if we want to recruit new disciples, it will be difficult. "


    The head of the house listened to the words of these two people, and his face was very ugly. The two of them were arguing that their discipline was not good. "But if they really face Jiang Rongzhi now, it might be the end of the fishnet. "


    The thin old man frowned, glanced at the head, and said, "Isn''t this serious?"


    The head of the head said lightly: "Now things have become serious, not to mention that before the turbid and white turbidity did not listen to persuasion, it is also determined to confront Jiang Rin. Now it seems that even if we have the intention to reconcile with the inorganic cabinet, it is impossible. . Not to mention that it is impossible to reconcile. "


    "If there is no reconciliation, will there be other tricks for the boss?" The fat veteran said suddenly.


    The head shook his head, "But the Daoguangzong Gate may not be comparable to the Inorganic Pavilion. The Daoguangzong Gate may not match it. Especially now that the Inorganic Pavilion is tied to the South China City Master. If we really want to fight the Daoguangzong Gate, It is absolutely impossible to win without using small means. "


    Fat veteran thought it was too much to do this, "The head is now planning ..."


    The palm of his hand pursed his lips, and when he wanted to speak, there was a footstep behind him. He was sensitive to something wrong, but he hadn''t had time to remind him that a cold knife was on his neck.


    A low, implied danger and warning sounded behind the head of the head: "The head of the Daoguangzong door, the two elders, you three are better not to move now, otherwise, the sword is blind, if you are careful Do n��t blame yourself for accidentally injuring. "


    In the distance, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "This is the surprise you want to give me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the distance and watched his subordinates grabbing the three people holding the right to speak in the three hands of Daoguangzongmen, and then said lightly: "Aren''t this enough surprises?"


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    The next night, Jiang Rongzhi really wanted to take Pei Cheng to see the annual festival of South China City, the Lotus Festival.


    On the night of the Lotus Festival, the entire Lotus Street is full of pedestrians. Compared with the Huacheng Lantern Festival, this grand scene is really ... the same crowd of people.


    Because it was late, when everyone came to Lianhua Street and looked at the crowds around the lotus river from afar, Jiang Rongzhi gave up the decision decisively. Although the lotus festival is beautiful, it is not as good as Pei Cheng. .


    But in order to be undefeated, Jiang Rongzhi thought about it and took everyone to sit down on the second floor of a restaurant on the Lotus River. At the Lotus Festival, everyone generally chooses to see the lotus and river lanterns on the Lotus River. Few people choose to sit in the restaurant, so when Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng and his party to the restaurant, although the first floor There are a lot of people, but there are also a lot of open spaces on the second floor.


    Xiao Er''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Jiang Lingzhi''s guests dressed well, knowing that these people were rich or expensive, so they immediately led them to the elegant seat on the second floor, and specially helped them choose an elegant seat leaning on the Lotus River. You can see the Lianhua River outside when you open the window. You can see this location very well.


    Donglai took out the money from his pocketbook and deliberately stuffed some money with the second one. This is a reward for the second person''s interest.


    Xiao Er''s eyes were curved.


    Pei Cheng turned over the menu, they finished eating, but as soon as he went out, he smelled the smell from the restaurant and the food stall outside the restaurant, and Pei Cheng couldn''t help thinking of something to eat, he flipped it, Say: "What is delicious in your place?"


    "Hui Gongzi, our restaurant''s signature dish is the sauce elbow. This is the sauce elbow made by our restaurant''s exclusive secret recipe. The taste is delicious and not greasy. The food is very refreshing. The guests who have eaten it say it is absolutely delicious. Do you want to have a taste? "Xiao Er busy said.


    Pei Cheng hasn''t eaten sauce elbows for a long time. When Xiao Er said this, he was immediately greedy. He nodded and said, "Come here."


    Xiao Er smiled, "Do I need to do something more?"


    There were many people in the house, but three people were able to sit in the position, Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng, Jiang Yanzhi, and all the rest stood on the side. Since sitting down, Jiang Rongzhi never said a word, Jiang Yanzhi is still small, so Xiao Er regarded Pei Cheng as the highest person here.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to eat anything, but the three of them occupied an elegant room and ordered a dish, and it was nothing good, saying: "Come again two meat dishes with good reputation in your restaurant, and another sweet cake."


    Xiao Er nodded, waiting to make sure that Pei Cheng no longer needed it, nodded quickly, and then went out.


    Jiang Rinzhi got up, walked to the window, pushed the window open, looked at the beautiful night outside, and the lantern floating on the river, lowered his eyes, and said, "After eating, if there are few people, bring You go to put a river lantern. "


    Pei Cheng stood beside Jiang Rongzhi and looked down at the river lamp lit by small candles floating on the lotus river outside the window. His eyes were filled with joy and curiosity, "Okay."


    Jiang Yanzhi was not very interested in these bells and whistles. He glanced away and looked away, but instead of leaving, he walked to Pei Cheng''s side and stood with his hands on Pei Cheng''s clothes. , Why are we going back? "


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, looked at the ignorant little guy, and smiled, "Where do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was silent for a while before whispering, "When will we return to the Imperial City?"


    Like Pei Cheng, even though he has lived in Huacheng for so many years, he has no affection for Huacheng. On the contrary, the house in the Imperial City, which has only lived for a few months, has a lot of misses. It ��s not that the little guy has no heart or heart, but because Hwaseong does n��t have a place to miss, and no one to miss, but the Imperial City has their home, so after a long time, everyone wants to go home Pei Cheng A glance at Jiang Rongzhi, "How long will it take us to go back?"


    Jiang Rinzhi took a deep look at Pei Cheng, and then he said: "Go back the day after tomorrow. When I get things done tomorrow, it will be fine."


    Pei Cheng nodded and said that he knew, and he did not ask Jiang Rongzhi what he would do to stay here because of something. This is not only a trust in men, but also because the two can get along naturally without asking. Things.


    The most important thing is that Pei Cheng doesn''t think there must be any secret between the two. He chose to leave Jiang Rin one of his own secrets.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t know that in Jiang Linzhi''s heart, he wished they had no secrets.


    Xiao Er quickly walked in with the food. Pei Cheng picked up a piece of elbow with sauce. Although the taste was not as good as what Xiao Er described just now, the taste of this sauce elbow was also personally delicious. Bored, Pei Cheng ate half a piece, and then felt a little nausea and couldn''t eat it. Then he stuffed the remaining half of the sauce into his mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to abandon Pei Cheng. He bit the sauce elbows, and he finished the sauce elbows after three times and five divisions. He nodded and said, "It tastes good. There is a drunken shrimp and sauce in a restaurant in the capital city. The elbows are also doing well. When I go back, I will show you the taste. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s group and ate up the remaining half of his elbow before he nodded.


    Donglai and Chengsan who were standing in the room were very surprised. They thought Jiang Rongzhi was very fond of Pei Cheng, but they would not be so fond of willing to eat the other''s leftover elbows willingly.


    If this is not a kind of love, then they really don''t know what to think about what is true love.


    Anyway, since they came to the Inorganic Pavilion, they have never seen Jiang Rongzhi willingly eat the rest of the people''s food, and when they finish eating, they will indulge the other party to take him to eat something else.


    Donglai was more calm than Cheng San. He had followed Jiang Rongzhi in Jiangjiadongyuan for some time before. He saw many pictures of Jiang Rongzhi conniving Pei Cheng. Although the scene in front of him was never seen before, Dong It doesn''t take the time needed by Cheng San, Donglai quickly cleans up his emotions.


    A frosty sight swept over, warning and indifference implied.


    Donglai stood still and his face was frank.


    I knew that Cheng San''s annoying convergence was only reflected now, so he didn''t dare to think more about it.


    Jiang Rongzhi casually put his eyes away and watched Pei Cheng happily eating sweet cakes.


    After so many years, I am still not used to eating sweet cakes, but every time I see Pei Cheng happily eating sweet cakes, Jiang Rongzhi can''t help but taste them.


    After eating, the pedestrians outside the restaurant gradually spread out. Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and left. Jiang Yan knew to follow Pei Cheng''s back as if nothing had happened. However, it is because it is outside, and now and now he has grown into a little man, and he can no longer take the psychological burden of holding the hands of adults.


    So Jiang Yanzhi didn''t touch Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Jiang Rinzhi asked people to buy a river lamp placed on the river today. Pei Cheng took it and lit it, silently making a wish in his heart, then pushed the river lamp away and let it gradually leave along the water.


    Pei Cheng looked at the river lantern as he drifted away, feeling inexplicably sad. He pursed his lips and said, "I want to go back. It''s uncomfortable to stay here."


    One of Jiang Rong, who had been standing beside him staring at Pei Cheng, stared, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    In the distance, three Taoist priests in casual clothes looked at Jiang Rinzhi''s three people and the people who were behind them.


    Fat veteran said: "They will leave South China City in the next two days. If they don''t take the plan they thought of before, then after they leave, we will never find them again. It''s done. "


    Slender veteran Youyou said: "It''s nothing to lose money. I''m afraid, our Daoguangzongmen will never have a deterrent effect on the rivers and lakes because of this matter. Our Daoguangzongmen haven''t been in this world in recent years. The argument is becoming more and more unpleasant. If we go on like this and wait a few years, if we want to recruit new disciples, it will be difficult. "


    The head of the house listened to the words of these two people, and his face was very ugly. The two of them were arguing that their discipline was not good. "But if they really face Jiang Rongzhi now, it might be the end of the fishnet. "


    The thin old man frowned, glanced at the head, and said, "Isn''t this serious?"


    The head of the head said lightly: "Now things have become serious, not to mention that before the turbid and white turbidity did not listen to persuasion, it is also determined to confront Jiang Rin. Now it seems that even if we have the intention to reconcile with the inorganic cabinet, it is impossible. . Not to mention that it is impossible to reconcile. "


    "If there is no reconciliation, will there be other tricks for the boss?" The fat veteran said suddenly.


    The head shook his head, "But the Daoguangzong Gate may not be comparable to the Inorganic Pavilion. The Daoguangzong Gate may not match it. Especially now that the Inorganic Pavilion is tied to the South China City Master. If we really want to fight the Daoguangzong Gate, It is absolutely impossible to win without using small means. "


    Fat veteran thought it was too much to do this, "The head is now planning ..."


    The palm of his hand pursed his lips, and when he wanted to speak, there was a footstep behind him. He was sensitive to something wrong, but he hadn''t had time to remind him that a cold knife was on his neck.


    A low, implied danger and warning sounded behind the head of the head: "The head of the Daoguangzong door, the two elders, you three are better not to move now, otherwise, the sword is blind, if you are careful Do n��t blame yourself for accidentally injuring. "


    In the distance, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "This is the surprise you want to give me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the distance and watched his subordinates grabbing the three people holding the right to speak in the three hands of Daoguangzongmen, and then said lightly: "Aren''t this enough surprises?"


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.

 Chapter 222： Hongmen Banquet

    Inside, Donglai poured two cups of hot tea and placed them in front of Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng before pouring tea to the three Taoist priests sitting in each other. Pei Cheng picked up the tea cup before he had time to drink it. After taking it away, Jiang Rongzhi stuffed the flower tea in Pei Cheng''s hand, and then stuffed him with a cranberry fruit, and he finished all the two cups of tea he had just poured.


    Pei Cheng looked stunned.


    Donglai secretly regretted that he had forgotten that Pei Cheng now exclusively drinks herbal teas that can support fetal calming. Other teas are basically not drinkable, because drinking tea is refreshing and refreshing, while Pei Cheng has been sleeping lightly and cannot drink Too many things.


    Pei Cheng drank the flower tea before saying, "The three Taoist leaders have been walking around the Wuji Pavilion for a few days. I must have something to tell us."


    The master looked at Pei Cheng with amazement in his eyes. After Pei Cheng had finished saying this, the master said thoughtfully, "I want to come, this is Pei Cheng. Let''s this time It was a special trip down the mountain to come to you. "


    Speaking of which, the head of the man glanced at some subordinates and subordinates in the house, and he was reluctant to speak in front of so many people.


    Pei Cheng can see the thoughts of the master, but he knows that these subordinates can''t be called away easily, because these priests are no longer good, they will also have a little black magic technique. If you let the subordinates go out, it will cause What accident happened, who will bear the consequences? In addition, now that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, Pei Cheng couldn''t take this risk casually, so Pei Cheng didn''t say anything.


    The head looks a little depressed.


    He could see that Pei Cheng was afraid of himself, and why he was afraid, the reason is probably because of the disaster that Qingzhuo and Baizhuo had rushed into the capital city before. The head sighed in his heart, with some regrets, saying: "This time we came with the intention of negotiating with you, so you do n��t have to worry about what happened before. I also heard a little about the things in the capital city, and the responsibility is all on our Daoguangzong gate, because our Daoguangzong The door did not manage the people under him, which made Pei Gongzi suffer. This time it was really embarrassing. "


    Pei Cheng smiled and said nothing.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "You go out first and guard outside."


    The black thugs in the house looked at each other, then walked out obediently, and Dong Cheng and Cheng San left with their servants.


    There were only five people left in the house.


    Jiang Rinzhi said coldly: "What happened before in the Imperial City is because Qingzhuo and Baizhuo do not follow rules. If it is not because they used the Xuanhuang technique to make Yin Zhao in the background, this thing is not at all. will happen."


    Slender elders are not used to Jiang Lingzhi ��s domineering spirit, ��Even if Qingzhuobaizhuo is not kind enough to do things, it breaks the rules of the rivers and lakes, but it ��s not us who breaks the rules, so now we do n��t need to let us take it. The door was n��t paying for the wrong thing they did. Why not bite this thing bitterly. "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, but Pei Cheng couldn''t help it. Pei Cheng looked at the thin veteran and the head with a blank expression, "Everyone still clarifies the matter in front of you, when will we be bitten by the Cabinet? Don''t let go of your mouth? "


    Slender veteran thought that Pei Cheng was denying this matter, "Just two days before you arrived in South China City, a provocative book was left at the door of Daoguangzong Gate. Such a big hatred is not your inorganic cabinet, who is it? What''s more, can you know where Daoguang Sect door is hidden, not by Jiang Rongzhi, not by inorganic cabinet, can there still be who knows?"


    Jiang Rongzhi was ridiculous about the remarks of the thin elders, "The address of the Daoguangzongmen is not a secret. If it is a secret, how can I find it? Not to mention, the Daoguangzongmen have really only been in revenge with our inorganic cabinets over the years. Well, the other people have no grudges? Just because we are about to rush to South China City to make a conclusion, saying that we are provoking Dao Guangzong, this is too hasty. "


    Slender elders and fat elders could not speak, because Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were difficult to hear, but they were also the truth. In this way, the hasty judgment of the inorganic court was to come to the Daoguangzong gate to provoke themselves. That is indeed ... a bit excessive .


    The silence of the thin elders and the fat elders told Pei Cheng that this one is definitely not that simple, and these two are also stupid. They were fooled by people in three words, and Pei Cheng couldn''t help but feel that the Daoguang Sect is really nothing. I ca n��t see what it looked like in the entire country a few decades ago. Pei Cheng said: "It ��s too sloppy to make a conclusion, this is not good for anyone. But now that the Daoguang Sect and the door are coming, we do n��t need to I ��m hiding it again, so let ��s take this opportunity to talk about things, lest everyone guess it, it ��s a bit unsatisfactory. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, and did not express his opinion on Pei Cheng''s proposal, but the silent attitude seemed to be the default in the eyes of everyone.


    The head tentatively said: "If this thing is really not done by the people in the inorganic cabinet, who would it be?"


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced coldly at the head, and did not speak.


    The head was shuddered by Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and inexplicably felt that he was enveloped by a murderous air.


    Jiang Rinzhi was very dangerous, and the head thought with the fat and thin elders at the same time.


    Pei Cheng was still immersed in his own thoughts, so he did n��t notice that the lingering atmosphere of the man sitting next to him changed, and even the look of the three Taoists sitting opposite became strange, Pei Cheng said : "During the centuries since the founding of the Guangzongmen, did we really only have hatred with our inorganic cabinet during this period of time, and did we not have hatred with others?"


    After finishing talking, Pei Cheng gave a subconscious look to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not express his position.


    Pei Cheng knew that the man meant to let himself say, so Pei Cheng dared to continue: "Not to mention, as far as I know, Guangzong Gate moved from the Imperial City to South China City a few decades ago, Dao Guangzong Gate The relationship with the master of South China began to become very stiff. After all, the world cannot tolerate two tigers. Daoguangzongmen ��s Xuanhuang technique is very powerful, and it is even more deified in the eyes of the good men and women in the channel, but in South China City, this human **** is only One person is enough. For example, the South China City Lord. "


    The fat and thin veterans glanced at each other, with clear and resentful eyes in both eyes.


    They used to think that the South China City Master''s attitude toward the Dao Guangzong Gate was like looking at an outsider. When the South China City accident happened, the South China City Lord used the sounding words to invite the Dao Guangzong Gate people to come forward, but a few days ago, the Dao Guangzong Gate After encountering things, the South China City Lord used various reasons to refrain from saying it. In the end, although he said that he should consider it carefully, but now the South China City Lord has been thinking about it for several days, but no one still comes to them as the City Lord. Plan.


    It seems that this is the other party''s delaying tactics.


    In fact, the fat and thin elders have long noticed that something is wrong, but because these years, the relationship between Daoguang Zongmen and South China City is really good. Usually during the Chinese New Year, the South China City Lord will send people to Daoguang Zongmen to send things, so here Within a few days, even if they could not wait for the news of the South China City Lord, they still chose to believe the South China City Lord.


    But now he heard these words from Pei Cheng''s mouth, which completely knocked them into hell.


    Pei Cheng glanced at the fat and thin veteran, and with one glance, he determined what Jiang Rongzhi''s purpose was.


    "Yesterday the South China City host sent an invitation and only invited my husband." Pei Cheng looked at the head, and the head suddenly changed his face when he heard this sentence, and he was angry.


    Pei Cheng sighed and secretly said in his heart that some of these things were really unclear.


    The head looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "As long as the Inorganic Pavilion finds evidence that this time the South China City master deliberately provoked the Daoguangzong Gate, then our Daoguangzong Gate will not be wrapped around the Inorganic Pavilion."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at the head without changing his face. "If the rules on the rivers and lakes are not deeply hatred, you must not take any action against the Buddhism Taoism. Although the inorganic cabinet is not a decent, but it is not a school without a bottom line. The inorganic cabinet does not In the business of Buddhism and Taoism, as long as there is no business to buy or sell, then the machine will not arbitrarily deal with a person. As for the evidence, that is, my machine is so big a hat, I do not find Daoguangzong door What qualifications does Guangzongmen have in front of me? "


    The thin old man grimaced, "Don''t talk too much."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the thin elders, "This thing should not be that our inorganic pavilion does things unreasonably. Don''t forget, this world is more than Daoguang Sect''s Xuanhuang technique, if it is really urgent, you really think inorganic The cabinet will always tolerate it. "


    Daoguangzongmen has been chasing the inorganic cabinet for a small matter. To be honest, Jiang Rongzhi was really bored, but he could not find a solution before, so he has been on hold, but now that things have been found, he has Will not be handled casually.


    The head said: "As long as it can be proved that it was not done by the inorganic cabinet, then I will definitely give the cabinet owner an explanation."


    "In this world, there are not only inorganic cabinets." Jiang Rongzhi only returned this plausible statement.


    The head was helpless, knowing what Jiang Rinzhi meant, he got up and just wanted to say goodbye, Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes glanced at Pei Cheng sitting on the side, kindly said: "People Pei is a descendant, now pregnant, a gift from God, Now that the fetal body has just stabilized, it is still necessary to look at the body more and don''t make any mistakes. "


    Pei Cheng stunned, frowning subconsciously, but when he saw the charity between the eyebrows of the head, he guessed that the head was not malicious, and he only told himself because of his good intentions. "


    The head nodded and said nothing. He raised his steps and left.


    The fat old man looked at Pei Cheng with a complicated face, and then left in the footsteps of his head.

 Chapter 223： Smart is wrong

    A crackling sound.


    Chu Yiling was frightened by the sudden sound, she shivered, looked at the city master in horror, tears in her eyes, and said pitifully: "City master, I really don''t know how things will look like this .Jian Rinzhi''s wife is really a man, but I don''t know that he would let the city master not be able to step down in public ... I hope the city master can give me a chance, OK. "


    The main man looked at Chu Yiling without changing his face. His eyes were full of irritability. He said coldly: "Doesn''t I give you enough opportunities? How many opportunities have I given to people like you before? Now Jiang Rin I ��m afraid I ��ve already doubted us, oh, he ��s a child of Huang Mao who does n��t have all his hair, and he wants to compete with me in South China City. It ��s ridiculous. It ��s no wonder that you are just a woman. It ��s all about me, how can you say it exactly? It ��s really me who really puts hope on a woman. I ca n��t think of it. ��


    Chu Yiling''s face changed a lot, the meaning of the words of the city master seemed to want to give up himself?


    After Shi Shiran finished this sentence, the city owner seemed to give a glance at Chu Yiling and gave a slap. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left. During this time, the pace was hurried and there was no intention of stopping.


    Chu Yiling panicked and hurried to catch up, but after just taking a step, he saw that the housekeeper was standing in front of him, not letting himself approach the city owner.


    Suddenly, Chu Yiling''s heart was half cold.


    But even so, Chu Yiling looked at the housekeeper with a strong face and smiled, pretending to be calm: "Housekeeper, I want to say two words to the city master. Could you not stop in front of me, I just want to say two words to the city master, he It ��s just a little angry now. I ��ll tell him a few words and he wo n��t be angry anymore. ��


    The housekeeper didn''t move. The housekeeper was followed by two high-handed thugs. The three big men stood in front of Chu Yiling. No one moved, they were all stopping her.


    Chu Yiling''s voice gradually came with pleading, she begged the butler, "Butler, so, I give you ..." said, Chu Yiling took off a jade bracelet worn by her hand, and cautiously stuffed it into The housekeeper''s hands.


    The hands of the housekeeper who didn''t change color shook, and the jade bracelet fell on the ground, making a crisp sound. The jade bracelet, which was very good in appearance and jade, fell on the ground and was broken into several pieces.


    The housekeeper pretended not to see the angry look on Chu Yiling''s face but had to endure it. The housekeeper said in earnest: "Miss Chu, when you entered the city''s palace, the minion I told you, this city''s palace is not Anyone who wants to come in will be able to come in. Since you have come in hard, you must stay here honestly and do n��t think about other things. You think the master of the city really does n��t know that you and Jiang Rong The grievances are so ridiculous, it ��s really ridiculous. I actually wanted to use the hands of the master of the city to retaliate against Jiang Rongzhi. Your behavior really makes the slaves look down. "


    Chu Yiling was completely panicked. She thought she had deliberately given Jiang Rongzhi''s cover to Inorganic Lord without knowing it. How could she be known now, even the city master knew it, and Chu Yiling hurriedly asked with a shy expression. The housekeeper, begged hard: "Housekeeper, this matter really doesn''t matter to me, is the city master misunderstanding something, I''ll explain it to the city master."


    With that said, Chu Yiling will bypass these three men and want to find the city owner.


    The two beaters left Chu Yiling imprisoned to prevent her from moving.


    Chu Yiling looked at the housekeeper in shock and panic. She knew who was the most accurate person in the whole room, so even if she did n��t like the housekeeper now, she had to have a good relationship with the housekeeper. Can''t help but feel sorry for being in the city''s main palace before beginning to regret myself, so the one who treats and prides himself is always not looking good to the housekeeper. Now it''s miserable. If the housekeeper is stingy, he can''t turn over in his life. There is no individual being suppressed.


    The housekeeper looked at Chu Yiling with a smile, but the words he said were extremely vicious, "You are no longer qualified to stand by the city master. The city master is no longer interested in you. He was obviously a favored concubine, but he himself Make yourself dead, the city owner has got angry, let me send someone to look at you, so that you will not be allowed to appear in front of him again in your life, see, this is your retribution. "


    After that, the housekeeper was not willing to waste time with a concubine who did n��t know anything. After dropping this sentence, he said to the thug: "Keep her in the house and send two people to guard the yard. In this yard, do n��t let the young master come in again, or you will make your eyes dirty. ��


    Master is currently the only heir of the city ��s main palace, but the mother-in-law died on the day of the birth, so when Chu Yiling was favored, she only mentioned a few words to the city master, and the city master let her teach her The only son, if the teaching is good, the young master will be her only son in the future, and Chu Yiling can also rely on it in the future.


    It is conceivable that Chu Yiling was favored in front of the city lord, so that a young concubine who had just entered the door could be called the mother by the only son.


    But for this great grace, Chu Yiling can''t enjoy it now.


    Chu Yiling naturally knew the meaning behind this sentence. She thumped and knelt on the ground, her face full of disbelief.


    She just did some small tricks, why did the city owner get so angry?


    The steward looked at Chu Yiling as if he was stupid, and sneered, but he didn''t take this matter into his heart anymore. He secretly said that it was a pity, and then he no longer took this person into his eyes, Turn around and leave.


    The beater also turned around and left quickly at the direction of the housekeeper.


    The door opened, then closed, and finally chained.


    Chu Yiling listened to the lock sound outside, and the expression on her face looked like crying and laughing, and it looked very strange.


    Inorganic Pavilion.


    Pei Cheng pouted, and was very unhappy to help him put on new clothes. His current shape is incomparable with the previous one, so the previous clothes can not be put on, but now they are going back to the Imperial City, There is no time to tailor-made, only to buy new ones in the shop.


    Jiang Rongzhi felt that Pei Cheng was wearing this new dress and it was pretty. "Why not happy." This was the one he chose for a long time. He thought he would be praised by Pei Cheng. s face.


    Pei Cheng tugged on the belt, "I don''t like it, I just think that this color is not suitable for me. I like green shirts or white shirts, why should I buy black and light ink for me?"


    Perhaps it''s a different aesthetic. Pei Cheng doesn''t like black and ink colors, but Jiang Rongzhi prefers these two colors, so when helping Pei Cheng to choose clothes, he also subconsciously chose black and black clothes.


    Jiang Rongzhi stepped forward, helped Pei Cheng to adjust his clothes, looked down, looked at Pei Cheng''s depressed face, and said, "I thought you would like such clothes."


    Pei Cheng knew that it didn''t make sense to a man, so he had to cut his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, but with this incident, Pei Cheng knew very well that when buying clothes on his own, he must never fake someone else So as not to wear clothes you do n��t like.


    Pei Cheng looked rather depressed as Jiang Rongzhi helped him to reattach his belt, and then slowly said, "The carriage is waiting outside. Let''s go."


    They had enough time to spend time in the house and could not spend more time.


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded casually, took a step back, glanced at Pei Cheng, and felt that there was no problem. Then he took Pei Cheng''s hand and walked outside.


    Jiang Yanzhi had stood by the carriage and waited for a long time. When he saw the two fathers coming, he hurried up and said respectfully, "Father. Father."


    Jiang Rin''s expression nodded indifferently, and his appearance remained unchanged.


    But Pei Cheng suddenly felt embarrassed. As an elder, he asked the child to wait outside for so long, and it was not good to speak. So he touched the little guy''s head and found that Jiang Yanzhi seemed to grow taller , Pei Cheng said, "Son, you are a little taller."


    There was a little joy in the tone.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes lit up, and Pei Cheng looked at him, if he thought that the little guy had a tail, it was estimated that the tail would be up in the sky.


    Pei Cheng looked at the little guy with a smile, before he could speak, holding his hand tightly. Pei Cheng was held in his arms by Jiang Yanzhi, and then lifted up, when Pei Cheng stood on the ground again, He was already standing on the carriage.


    Pei Cheng turned and stared at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Linzhi''s expression did not show any apology. He seemed to think that it was normal to hold Pei Cheng in the carriage in a large crowd.


    Pei Cheng''s hunched down into the carriage.


    Jiang Yanzhi stepped on the pedal of the carriage and quickly followed Pei Cheng into the carriage.


    Jiang Rinzhi then stooped and walked in.


    As soon as he walked in, Jiang Lingzhi saw Pei Cheng was sitting on the cushion while eating sweet cakes and eating cranberries. Jiang Lingzhi sat beside Pei Cheng and subconsciously patted Pei Cheng''s back with a warm voice. : "Isn''t you feeling well? Want to vomit?"


    Pei Cheng reluctantly suppressed the desire to vomit with acid fruit, he was uncomfortable leaning on Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, because he was uncomfortable, so he did not care about the little guy sitting next to him, Pei Chengli Suddenly said: "Well, it will be fine after a while."


    Jiang Rongzhi with a sullen face, took the sweet cake that Pei Cheng still squeezed in his hand and stuffed it in his mouth. He ate it three times, five times, and he ate his face flat. He said to Pei Cheng, Do n��t eat sweet cakes. It ��s too greasy if you eat too much. Wait until the station, then okay? ��


    Pei Cheng can''t eat anything now. He nodded obediently. He heard the worry and anxiety in the man''s words, so he didn''t quarrel with him in order to make the man feel better.


    Pei Cheng smiled and broke the deadlock. "When I was pregnant with a little boy, I didn''t look at you so nervously. At that time, my pregnancy reaction was even stronger than it is now."


    Jiang Yanzhi heard about himself, but looked at Pei Cheng with a confused look.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s look was even more ugly.


    This is for himself.

 Chapter 224： Completely solved

    The matter between Dao Guangzongmen and Inorganic Pavilion has been completely resolved so far. As for the reason, Pei Cheng did not think that only a few people sitting together in face-to-face conversation can be reconciled, so Pei Cheng felt that he did not know or It''s a place that can''t be seen. Jiang Rongzhi should secretly secretly agree with the three Taoists on his back.


    As for why Pei Cheng thinks so.


    Although Pei Cheng''s sleep state has changed during this time, he can sleep a little deeper, but when the person who has been lying around has not come back for a long time, Pei Cheng will suddenly wake up from his dream.


    The night the Taoist left, Pei Cheng woke up suddenly in the middle of the night. After waking up, he found that the place where Jiang Rongzhi was lying had cooled down and no one was there. I did n��t know where to go.


    Pei Cheng waited for an hour before the man came back from outside, and it was for this reason that Pei Cheng knew why the matter between the Inorganic Pavilion and Dao Guangzong Gate was so simple.


    It was also at this time that Pei Cheng finally knew why he had not seen many dark places since he was with Jiang Rongzhi. Perhaps this was not because there was too little darkness in the Imperial Palace, but because someone intentionally wanted to let I can''t see too much darkness.


    Perhaps Chu Xun was right, the Inorganic Pavilion and Jiang Rongzhi had never been so peaceful and simple that they had seen with their own eyes.


    But Pei Cheng also knows that men really want to give themselves a home.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng also looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, took the sweet cake in front of him a little, and then sighed, "You can''t really eat more of this thing now, you can''t look at me, understand."


    Pei Cheng felt that this sentence was inexplicable, but thinking of his own eyes and expression should be like this, which caused Jiang Rongzhi to illusion, so there was no sophistry, nodded, and some uncomfortable continued to shrink. In the man''s arms, he fell asleep soon.


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, there was only one puppy in the carriage that Jiang Yanzhi held in his arms.


    The puppy is still full of energy and wants to get in front of Pei Cheng, but Jiang Yanzhi has been suppressed by force several times. Jiang Yanzhi hugged the puppy and said, "Father is going out, will father go out?" "


    Pei Cheng just woke up and was full of energy. When he saw that the puppy was a little fatter than when he last met, he knew that Jiang Yanzhi didn''t go to feed him.


    Pei Cheng waved at the little guy, and after Jiang Yanzhi walked awkwardly, Pei Cheng hugged the little guy who had already grown to his shoulder, and kissed his face.


    After brushing, Jiang Yanzhi''s face was all red.


    Pei Cheng smiled and looked at the little guy hiding in his arms shyly. Then he said: "Because there are many things during this time, I have not been able to take care of you, will you be angry."


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head hesitantly.


    Pei Cheng squeezed the little guy''s face lightly, even lying so stupidly, "I''m sorry, when I get through this time, I will accompany you well, okay."


    When Jiang Yanzhi gradually began to contact the inorganic pavilion, he immediately followed Jiang Rongzhi, and always kept a small face and followed him to teach him, otherwise he would learn by the side of Jiang Rongzhi. She rarely talks and chats with others, but beside Pei Cheng, she is like a child, obedient and cute, and very sensible.


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded cleverly and hugged Pei Cheng, whispering that he had learned something with his father during this time, and then he said, "I can learn a lot with my father, and I can be with my father in the future." Now. "


    Pei Cheng is a little sleepy, but still bracing himself to accompany Jiang Yanzhi, he has lost money to the little guy, and now because of the child, he can''t spend more time with the little guy , So Pei Cheng will inevitably worry about the little guy thinking too much.


    Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s face, pursed his lips, and looked at the little guy''s blank dark color. Pei Cheng whispered: "When you come out, a little baby who doesn''t know whether it''s a brother or a beautiful girl, you must remember to teach him . "


    Jiang Yanzhi looked right, then straightened his chest, with a lovely smile, nodded heavily, and said, "I know, my father said that I will be the elder brother of the family in the future, and I will bring good brothers and sisters."


    Pei Cheng first nodded in satisfaction, as if satisfied with Jiang Yanzhi''s answer, but after a while, Pei Cheng realized that something was wrong, he looked at Jiang Yanzhi with a thoughtful look, etc. Are there two little guys that are not enough for Jiang Rongzhi toss, how many more do he want?


    It ��s shameless to return brothers and sisters.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said, "Daddy is not happy? Don''t you like it?"


    Pei Cheng rubbed Jiang Yanzhi''s face, sighed, and was not angry, but the tone was inevitably still unhappy, saying: "It''s not your fault, I''m angry with your father."


    With that said, Pei Cheng brought the puppies who had been tossing in Jiang Yanzhi''s arms.


    Puppy likes Pei Cheng very much. He is no longer tossed by Pei Cheng in his arms, but he has been arching hard in Pei Cheng''s arms, humming, is it still called twice?


    Pei Cheng likes this dog, but the doctor said that he is not suitable for being around a dog right now, because he needs rest now, and the puppies are too noisy and will disturb Pei Cheng, so Jiang Rongzhi restricts Pei Cheng''s time and frequency of playing with puppies every day.


    But Jiang Yanzhi knew this intimate pair of cotton pants. When Jiang Rong was absent, he hugged the puppy and came over to find Pei Cheng, even though Jiang Yanzhi didn''t like the dog very much.


    Pei Cheng was both happy and moved by this.


    After parking for a while, Pei Cheng subconsciously looked up and put it down at the door. Jiang Rongzhi got in from the outside with a small package in his hand.


    When Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng holding the puppy, he frowned and looked at Jiang Yanzhi, who didn''t change his color. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything. It was enough for Jiang Yanzhi and Pei. Cheng''s face, but Jiang Rongzhi still said: "Hold it out, it''s almost time to play."


    The first sentence is to Jiang Yanzhi, and the second sentence is to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng gave an embarrassing dry cough and felt very embarrassed, but Jiang Rongzhi was not very angry, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Jiang Yanzhi obediently hugged the puppy and walked out.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat next to Pei Cheng and opened the package, which contained a paper bag. Pei Cheng opened the paper bag doubtfully, which contained a few pieces of freshly baked sweet cake. Pei Cheng smiled, picked up and ate a piece, said : "Aren''t you not allowing me to eat these."


    Too much sweet cake will make you tired, and Pei Cheng''s appetite is not good now, so Jiang Rongzhi has been worried that Pei Cheng will be uncomfortable if he eats too much sweet cake, so he has been restricting the sweetness of Pei Cheng Number of cakes.


    Pei Cheng ate a piece, and then picked up a piece, first stuffed it into Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth, then wrapped some sweet cakes under him, opened the curtains, and faced Dongdong who was walking outside, saying, "Donglai , Take this thing to the young master. "


    Dong came stunned and hurriedly took the paper bag, then quickly took it to Jiang Yanzhi.


    It ��s noonday, the weather has just fallen into autumn, but the afternoon is still very hot. In order to take care of Pei Cheng ��s body, so many people do not travel day and night as before, but stop and go, sometimes even deliberately slow down pace. Of course, this level of intimacy is due to Jiang Rongzhi''s speech, and everyone dare not obey.


    Jiang Rongzhi said without a word, holding Pei Cheng and letting Donglai take all the remaining sweet cakes to Jiang Yanzhi. The expression on his face seemed to be a smile, "You gave everything, what you eat." "


    Pei Cheng smiled mysteriously, and then took out a dim sum wrapped in paper from the drawer in the carriage and said, "This was bought from the coaching station last night. Now, what do you like to eat?"


    Jiang Rinzhi had another snack without changing his color. The sweet taste in his mouth was unpleasant, but he did not refuse Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like sweets, so this was to deliberately tease him, but when he saw the man eating two pieces of sweet cake, there was no reaction, and he felt bored immediately. Pei Cheng looked at the man boredly and said, "How do you not talking anymore."


    Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of tea without changing his face, and then drank it. He heard the words and looked surprised, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Pei Cheng stared at the man''s expression, pursed his lips, propped up his hand, bowed his body forward, and then kissed the corner of the man''s mouth gently, vaguely saying: "I thought you would be angry. You don''t like sweet food ."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hand clasped quietly around Pei Cheng''s neck, deepening the kiss.


    Pei Cheng did not drink tea after eating sweets, so his mouth was full of sweet and greasy taste of sweet cakes. This was the first time that Jiang Rongzhi would not dislike all the taste of sweet cakes in his mouth. Jiang Rongzhi Let go of the hand holding Pei Cheng''s stamina, and smiled, "It''s not really like eating, but if it''s yours, it''s nothing."


    Pei Cheng''s cheeks were flushed, and he was not very comfortable with the man''s love words. "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. What do you say so much disturbing words?"


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s face, the smile on his face deepened, and his eyes flashed spoiledly, "You eat."


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what to do next, he always felt that after he returned to his body, Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude toward him began to undergo a 180-degree turn-if he still turned around like before Pei Cheng can still bear shame in telling love, but Jiang Rongzhi has now become very fond of speaking good-faced love in person, and he always comes over to loved ones regardless of occasion.


    Although I enjoy it, I feel embarrassed.


    Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng in his arms and said, "I won''t bother you anymore, just go around and haven''t gone out in a day."


    It was indeed a little uncomfortable to stay in the carriage, so Pei Cheng didn''t refuse, and went with the carriage under Jiang Ling and went out.


    To be honest, Pei Cheng likes to spend such a leisurely life. But he knew that after they returned to the Imperial City, such a leisurely day would be scarce.

 Chapter 225： Huidi

    The way back is always easier and more comfortable than when I came.


    At least in Pei Cheng''s eyes, his life is getting more and more comfortable now. I do n��t know if it ��s for the child in the stomach or to take care of Pei Cheng ��s emotions. I just want to be good for Pei Cheng. In short, Jiang Rongzhi can say that he ca n��t fight back in the face of Pei Cheng ��s affairs. The curse is not returned, and it is very soft and bully.


    After a long time of more than half a month on the road, the group finally arrived at the Baihu Tea House, because it was not far from the Imperial City, so Jiang Rongzhi took it with him. Baihu Chafang, it just happened that they haven''t come to Baihu Chafang for a while, and it was precisely this opportunity to sort out things about Baihu Chafang.


    Just a month ago, Jiang Rongzhi received a letter, which was sent back by Baihu Chafang, saying that the son of Baihu Chafang ��s current manager came back because the former owner of Baihu Chafang was the current manager. , So the family was ruined because of gambling, the Shaodong family was destroyed, and recently came back suddenly.


    When Jiang Rongzhi had just bought the Baihu Chafang, the Shaodong family of the Baihu Chafang ran away because of gambling, because it was not the Shaodong family, but the Dong family, so everyone ignored the Shaodong family and no one managed it. Where did he hide in the end? The manager currently employed by Baihu Tea House is actually the former owner of Baihu Tea House, because the other party has a deep understanding of Baihu Tea House, and when Jiang Rongzhi just took over Baihu Tea House, no one was Familiar with how to manage the tea house and how to get the tea leaves right, Jiang Rongzhi simply handed over the white tiger tea house to the former owner and let him manage it for him.


    In other words, the former owner of Baihu Chafang became the current manager, and he is now serving Jiang Rong.


    However, the son of the former owner, the former Shaodong family, is back, and now because of the Baihu tea workshop, he is reluctant to leave at Baihu tea workshop.


    Pei Cheng angrily threw the corn cob on the ground, "When he lost the working capital of Baihu Tea House to gambling, why did he never think that his father was the owner of Baihu Tea House, he was Baihu Tea House? Shaodongjia. Now Baihu Tea House is not theirs. Why, now want to eat this cheap? "


    Jiang Rongzhi was surprised that Pei Cheng ��s righteousness was filled with indignation, smiled, and picked up a clean boiled corn, put it in Pei Cheng ��s mouth, watched Pei Cheng eat it, and then said, ��He left for many years, now I do n��t know why, maybe it ��s because there is no money, so I suddenly ran out. "


    Pei Cheng is not stupid. He heard the meaning of the man''s words. Pei Cheng frowned and said, "Now the White Tiger Tea House is already ours. The former owner has made a great contribution to the White Tiger Tea House, but he is contributing After that, you did not give him money. The former owner now pays for everything he paid for the Baihu tea workshop. In this case, why did the former owner acquiesce to his son to stay at the Baihu tea workshop. The letter also said, because The son of the former owner appeared, and there were a lot of things in the tea shop during this time. If they were allowed to go on like this, the business of the tea shop would still not work. "


    Pei Cheng is really angry.


    The former Dongjia did everything for Baihu Tea Workshop these years, so the treatment was a bit higher, and Pei Cheng had no opinion, but the son of the former Dongjia suddenly emerged. I actually wanted the former owner to help with the errands at Baihu Tea House. If the former owner refused to help, the former Shaodong family who bet on the gambling would disturb the business of Huangbaihu Tea House.


    Where is this person?


    Pei Cheng was really angry. He didn''t expect Qiandongjia to do this.


    "Shen Boyang really didn''t make any difference this time." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly: "But now it''s not time to care about these, although Shen Qianshan has done too much, but no matter how he is also Shen Boyang''s son, Shen Boyang has been the White Tiger Tea Shop all these years I have done a lot of things, and I ca n��t let Shen Boyang leave Baihu Chafang because of Shen Qianshan ��s unruly behavior. If it spreads, it will be difficult to resolve this matter. ��


    Shen Boyang is the former owner of Baihu Tea House, while Shen Qianshan is Shen Boyang''s son who is not prosperous.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s frowning displeasure, pursed his lips, and said: "Uncle Shen has paid a lot for the tea shop over the years, if it is really because of Shen Qianshan''s thing, it will be opened Uncle Shen will make other people in the tea shop chill when the time comes, but if this matter is not given, if other people in the tea shop also imitate Shen Qianshan, let their children enter the tea shop, and then the tea shop original Some laws are broken, and this will not work. "


    So this matter is very difficult to deal with, not only to take care of Shen Boyang''s emotions, but also to appease the emotions of other workers without traces, and finally give Shen Qianshan a lesson, so that he will not dare to step into the rest of his life The White Tiger Tea House is one step away.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, and he could see that Jiang Rongzhi''s mood was not good, probably because the reason for this is that Shen Boyang was too outrageous this time.


    In fact, to be honest, if it is not really because of high expectations for the other party, perhaps Jiang Rongzhi will not be unhappy because of this matter.


    "Shen Boyang is very capable, and he is also very attentive to the management of the tea shop, but he can''t lose face in this regard." Pei Cheng spent a few days in the Baihu tea shop before, and had no direct contact with Shen Boyang, but could Jiang Rongzhi knew a little about each other in his mouth. Pei Cheng comforted Jiang Rongzhi and said, "In particular, Shen Boyang now has only one son, so Shen Boyang is even more unlikely to give up his son for other things. You said, If you were to give up Jiang Yanzhi and this in your stomach because of the inorganic court, would you? "


    Before Jiang Rongzhi spoke, he saw Pei Cheng narrowing his eyes and staring at himself inexplicably, "You speak carefully, don''t just say anything casually."


    Jiang Rongzhi laughed dumbly. He knew that Pei Cheng was deliberately teasing himself, so he didn''t care about it, "but Shen Qianshan''s affairs must be resolved quickly."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, pursed his lips, thought for a while, and said, "I heard a little bit about Shen Qianshan before. Shen Qianshan is a good bet, but before he fell into gambling, he managed with friends. They are very extensive, and there are many friends in both black and white. "


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was probably trying to make a move.


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly and fiddled with Jiang Rongzhi''s fingers while saying: "If you really worry that Shen Boyang will always look after Shen Qianshan and no longer care about Baihu Tea House, there are only two ways now. One is to reverse Shen Qianshan''s temper and let him take the right path, and the other is to let Shen Boyang roll away. "


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, knowing that Pei Cheng hadn''t finished speaking, so he continued: "You keep talking."


    Pei Cheng coughed and continued: "Let me talk about the second way first. You should have cultivated contacts in the background more than once in these years. I want people to take over Shen Boyang''s class earlier, but Shen Boyang stayed at Baihu Tea Workshop. For so many years, how could his knowledge of Baihu Tea House be easily matched by others, so I think someone must be able to manage Baihu Tea House, but that person may not be as dedicated as Shen Boyang. "


    "But if you continue to use Shen Boyang, it means that you must solve the problem of Shen Qianshan. Shen Qianshan is a big trouble, and you have never thought about it, but Shen Qianshan''s gambling has already penetrated into the bone marrow. Where is it so easy? It can be changed. Therefore, Shen Boyang needs to use it, and Shen Qianshan has not completely reversed his temperament. "After Pei Cheng said, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, nor frowned, so he knew what he was saying.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, "I finally know how you stayed in the Jiangjia partial house every day in these years, but I can still manage the only dim sum shop." If there is really no point Delicate thoughts, how could the dim sum shop have been tepid for several years and have not meant to close down.


    Pei Cheng glared at Jiang Rongzhi and felt that he was discriminated. "Do you want to continue listening?"


    Jiang Rinzhi appeased him and motioned him to continue.


    Pei Cheng felt that his IQ was being insulted, but he still hummed and continued: "Before we have developed a class that can take over Shen Boyang, we must still keep Shen Boyang. This person is relatively short-sighted, so we just Arrange Shen Qianshan''s retreat, then this matter is easy to say. "


    "Huacheng Cockfighting Farm, although it is not bad, but still lack a person who can manage things." Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, "If you really want to appease Shen Boyang, then give Shen Qianshan a job and let him Do n��t wander around in front of Shen Boyang often. When our people take the tea house alone, we no longer need Shen Boyang. "


    "Shen Qianshan loves to gamble. If you don''t put such a person under your eyes, do you think you can rest assured?" Pei Cheng tentatively looked at Jiang Rongzhi, seeing that the man''s expression did not change, knowing that the man listened to his words, so He continued without any worries: "Put Shen Qianshan into the cockfighting ground, just give a little steward, what he will be like in the future, it depends on his own ability. If it is well mixed, the cockpit has a capable look, This is not a bad thing. If you do n��t mix it well, a few years later, the tea shop will not need everything. Shen Boyang will no longer need anything. Our people will definitely be able to do a good job with a brand-new team. "


    Jiang Rongzhi understands Pei Cheng''s meaning. He thinks this is feasible. "Well, you can try it."


    Pei Cheng was relieved.

 Chapter 226： Former teahouse owner

    When Shen Boyang heard Jiang Rongzhi''s arrangement, he was suddenly stunned. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi in shock and joy, and then pulled Shen Qianshan to kneel on the ground. , With a grateful face, said, "This, how does it make the subordinates grateful to the patriarch, this, son, give it quickly, and give the patriarch a kowtow."


    Jiang Rongzhi sitting in a chair did not stop the two of them from kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to themselves. Instead, they waited for two people to kowtow in succession. I worked **** my own. If I did n��t do it well, I would n��t be able to help much later. "


    Shen Boyang knelt on the ground quickly and said seriously, "This matter has helped us a lot. The Qianshan of our family will do a good job and will not give you the embarrassment."


    Shen Qianshan is still in the Mongolian circle. He knows the cockfighting arena, but he doesn''t know that he will be able to enter such a place one day as a small manager.


    After being repeatedly urged by his father, Shen Qianshan finally recovered. Shen Qianshan gave Jiang Rongzhi a few heads in earnest, and then said earnestly: "Qianshan will not be humiliating to the patriarch, Qianshan will Work hard. "


    Jiang Rongzhi took the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then said lightly, "This opportunity is for me, but it is not my problem to be able to hold it. Qianshan, let you go Cockfighting, this is not only in the face of your father, but also because I believe you can make a difference in this place. Do it well, do n��t give the White Tiger Tea House, and do n��t shame your father. "


    Shen Qianshan was excited and did not know what to do. He nodded and heard tears in his eyes. He said happily, "Thank you Lord, thank you Lord, your subordinates will work hard, and they will work hard."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded like a smile, Shen Qianshan chose to succumb to the huge benefits, but did not know whether Shen Qianshan would do something on the road he gave, or whether he would eventually choose to go on the old road, and nothing was achieved in the end. . It''s just that none of these things should be worried now. What he should worry about most now is Pei Cheng, who has been pregnant for five months, and not others.


    After sending away Shen Boyang''s father and son, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t move, and it didn''t take long for the direction of the house door to ring, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t move, waiting for Jiang Yanzhi to come over.


    Jiang Yanzhi stood in front of Jiang Rongzhi, his expression a little cramped, "Father, I''m here."


    Jiang Rinzhi motioned to Jiang Yanzhi to sit down before saying, "The doctor talked to me yesterday. You should be able to guess what you are talking about."


    Jiang Yanzhi knows that he can make his father so active without guessing. Besides the father, who will be there, Jiang Yanzhi said: "Father, is there something wrong with his father''s body."


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, and his eyes were cold. He was silent for a while, and finally said in a deep voice: "Your father''s body is not suitable for pregnancy now, but having a baby is even worse for him. He needs it now. Quietly, after returning to the Imperial City, the dog should not be brought to your father any more. "


    Jiang Yan knew not to speak.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s tone could not conceal the seriousness, "Your father doesn''t understand, do you still not understand? The dog could not have been brought to him casually, I have reminded you of this before, after returning to the Imperial City If he is really intolerant of loneliness, you will accompany him more, and if you accompany him, he will never think of that dog again.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yanzhi thought that Jiang Rin purposely called himself because there were serious things to be told to him. When he heard the words, he was hesitant before he said: "Father just didn''t want to leave his father alone?"


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t speak with her thin lips, and his eyes were full of seriousness, "He''s already thinking about it easily with his children, not to mention waiting to return to the Imperial City to be busy with Chunwanglou and the inorganic pavilion, please, I It may not be possible to spend time with him at half past one. When I ca n��t spend time with him, you will spend more time with him so that he does n��t always think about it. ��


    Jiang Yanzhi stared at Jiang Rongzhi in amazement, his eyes full of surprise.


    The first time he saw Jiang Rongzhi said so much in one breath, it was also the first time that Jiang Rongzhi would one day worry about others like this, although Jiang Rongzhi''s target was his own father, but Jiang Yan Knowing is still a surprise, it is difficult to calm down in a while.


    Jiang Rongzhi told Jiang Yanzhi a call before leaving.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t even know that in places where he couldn''t see, Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Yanzhi were trying to find ways to make themselves happy without being accompanied by puppies.


    After staying at Baihu Tea House for three days, after Jiang Rongzhi solved all the things here, and after sending away Shen Qianshan, who has been doing nothing at Baihu Tea House for a while, Jiang Rongzhi said to leave.


    Pei Cheng is nothing. He has been playing around at Baihu Tea House for a few days now, not tired, so I just like it. The only regret is that Pei Cheng ca n��t drink Lin Cha, but ca n��t drink it. , Which makes him a little unhappy.


    However, when leaving, Pei Cheng still brought a few bags of Lin tea back, as long as the tea is not damp, it will be fine for a year or two.


    By the time he returned to the Imperial City, the season had shifted from summer to late autumn.


    The clothes Pei Cheng also began to thicken.


    Chunwanglou has reopened a month ago. When Chunwanglou was reopened, Jiang Rongzhi was taking Pei Cheng ��s body that had no soul to go to South China City, so he did n��t take care of Chunwanglou for a while. In fact, according to Jiang Rinzhi ��s current identity, he does not need to deal with Chunwanglou from beginning to end, but now Chunwanglou is newly opened, there are many things that are not well managed, and because of the arson incident between, so Chunwanglou''s current reputation is quite different from the previous one.


    In order to make Chunwanglou''s business the same every night, Jiang Rongzhi started to deal with Chunwanglou''s affairs.


    It has been five days to return to the Imperial City, and within these five days, Pei Cheng did not get up at the same time as Jiang Rong and fall asleep at the same time for five days.


    That night, Pei Cheng didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t fall asleep, and the time was getting older and later, but Pei Cheng still didn''t mean to fall asleep. Donglai couldn''t help panicking, Donglai carefully persuaded Pei Cheng , "Ma''am, it''s not too early. You still have the young master in your stomach, and the doctor said, now you are paying attention to your body and keeping your body well. Sleeping this night is not good for your body."


    Pei Cheng is looking down at the script, smelling it, and throwing the script away aside, looking at Donglai coldly, "If you really don''t want to serve me, you go out and don''t dangle in front of me."


    Knowing that Pei Cheng was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything again. He quickly lowered his head and dared not to speak with his lips closed.


    There were also five servants in the house, all of whom were dedicated to serving Pei Cheng. These five people originally wanted to persuade Pei Cheng along with Donglai, but when they saw Donglai''s end, they were all stunned. Dare to talk again.


    When Jiang Rongzhi came back in the night, he found that the candlelight that had been darkened was still lit. He felt something was far away from a distance. Jiang Rongzhi speeded up to catch up, he thought something was wrong, After entering, it was found that Pei Cheng was sitting on a low couch, looking down at the book with his head down, and during this time, Dong Dong, who had been waiting for Pei Cheng, was kneeling on the ground with five servants. It''s a general taboo.


    When Pei Cheng heard the sound coming from the door, he said without looking up, "How come I came back so early today." This is not irony, but true.


    When Jiang Rongzhi came back at night during this time, the time was very late, and today when Jiang Rongzhi came back, it was really a lot earlier than usual.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a step forward and did not take the initiative to let all the five people in the house go out. He crossed these people and stood in front of Pei Cheng. He looked down at Pei Cheng with a helpless voice in his tone. Do you sleep late? "


    Pei Cheng put down the book he had in his hand, and did not look at Jiang Rongzhi. He lowered his eyes and said indifferently: "If you can''t sleep, you don''t want to sleep. Why, you have to force me to go to bed early?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mean that, but seeing Pei Cheng looked cold and didn''t speak, he was silent for a moment. He turned around and looked at Donglai, who dared not to speak with his head down, "What''s the matter, annoying his wife? "


    Pei Cheng''s eyes flashed, got up, and walked to the back room.


    Pei Cheng''s temper is getting more and more squeamish at this time, and it is easy to get angry. This is not just being spoiled, or because the pregnancy reaction can''t bear his body, so it is easy to get angry.


    Jiang Rinzhi motioned east to come out. After all the people in the room went out, he sat on the low couch and waited for Pei Cheng to get angry before going in again. But when he heard Pei Cheng ��s retching sound inside, he suddenly looked at him. Dark, quickly got up and walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng is climbing the wall with one hand and covering his chest with one hand, retching for a long time.


    Jiang Rinzhi brought a glass of water in front of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng rinsed his mouth and waited for his emotions to stabilize before he said: "How come you came back so late these days."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng had a light sleep, and now he is more likely to be awakened after pregnancy. He frowned and said, "Did I wake you up?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with the afterglow of his eyes, and he took the water cup angrily and said, "Did you feel that I woke me up, and I plan to sleep in the inorganic cabinet after coming back later?"


    Jiang Rinzhi said in a deep voice: "You sleep lightly, I wake you up, you can''t sleep well."


    Pei Cheng was sitting on the bed, waiting for Jiang Rongzhi to pour himself a second cup of tea and said, "You are not by my side, I cannot sleep."


    Jiang Rin was stunned, pouring tea, and then came to the tea cup casually, fed Pei Cheng to tea, and said, "Well, I won''t be back again later."


    Pei Cheng smiled and didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Jiang Rongzhi was coaxing himself.

 Chapter 227： Not long eyes

    Jiang Rongzhi did what he said.


    From the next day, he handled official duties in the inorganic cabinet during the day, and arrived home on time in the evening. If things were not done on the day, he took it back to work with Pei Cheng.


    From the beginning, Pei Cheng only knew about the existence of the inorganic cabinet, but did not know what he was doing. It developed. Pei Cheng now knows everything about the inorganic cabinet. It ��s just a matter of fact, it ��s just Jiang Rongzhi ��s exaggeration-Jiang Rongzhi never thought of letting Pei Cheng touch the shady businesses of Inorganic Pavilion. In front of Cheng.


    After all, as the wife of the inorganic cabinet, Pei Cheng cannot really know anything about the inorganic cabinet.


    To be honest, Pei Cheng is still in a state of not knowing anything about the inorganic cabinet, but these alone are enough to make Pei Cheng busy.


    Because Pei Cheng is now gradually accepting the position of head of the house, so leisure time will gradually take over from the housekeeper how to manage this house, and some house affairs that require him to nod to start the work. Finally, Pei Cheng sometimes needs Distracted to go to the study room for a turn, when you come back will always take one or two of Jiang Rongzhi''s private library, and then put into his own private library.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    The secret library in the study is just one of Jiang Rong''s private libraries. In fact, in a place that Pei Cheng doesn''t know yet, Jiang Rongzhi has a lot of good things hidden.


    It''s just that these "good things" won''t be long before Jiang Rinzhi hides, after all, he still has to run into Pei Cheng''s private library one by one.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, looked at the file in front of him, and ate while watching, saying, "Jiang Rinzhi."


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was sitting at the table next to him, looked up from the dossier. When Pei Cheng did n��t lift his head, he felt clear, got up, walked over, looked down, then took Pei Cheng ��s pen and painted A few strokes, said: "Something like this is generally approved. By the way, have you read the regulations of the inorganic cabinet that I took back yesterday?"


    Pei Cheng guilty: "It''s too late."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a blank expression. This person''s ambition was to open a snack shop. Now he is coaxed by himself and is willing to follow along with the matter of the inorganic cabinet, although a large part of the reason is only because of Jiang Rongzhi I don''t want to let Pei Cheng be alone every day, so I want to let Pei Cheng follow me to deal with things in the inorganic cabinet, but ...


    Jiang Rinzhi sighed, "If you don''t understand anything, you can come and ask me. If you are tired, go to the back room for a while and I will help you."


    Pei Cheng nodded, took the file from Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, and said seriously: "Come back and get busy with you. I''ll eat and release after reading these volumes. You will accompany me."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s good temper was summoned to him by others, without complaint.


    Pei Cheng finished reading the five files in the morning, and then put them all aside, watching the next person take away the files that had been approved, and then stood up and walked behind Jiang Rong, who was still busy with his official duties. , Lying on the man''s body, said lazily: "I have finished reading, why are you not busy yet."


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to have noticed Pei Cheng''s small movements for a long time, so he was not scared. He put his hand on Pei Cheng''s hand. It was a little cold. Jiang Rongzhi frowned. "How come it''s so cold. Let''s go."


    With that said, Jiang Rongzhi closed half of the official paper he had just seen in front of him, and then stood up and took Pei Cheng out. After just a few steps, Jiang Rongzhi walked and turned and walked into the back room.


    Pei Cheng stood and waited.


    It did n��t take long for Jiang Rongzhi to walk in, holding a coat in his hand. This was Pei Cheng ��s coat. They had been staying together in the inorganic cabinet for the past few days, so this room originally belonged to Jiang Rong. The study room of a person soon became a study room shared by two people. As a matter of course, Pei Cheng''s coat will naturally also be placed in this room.


    Jiang Rongzhi motioned to Pei Cheng to raise his hand.


    Pei Cheng''s lower abdomen bulged completely, but his limbs were still extremely thin. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Pei Cheng''s stomach bulging, the others really couldn''t see Pei Cheng is pregnant now, and Jiang Rongzhi always felt the same way. But it is precisely because Pei Chengtian grows thin and does not eat fat, so every time Jiang Lingzhi eats with Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng ��s dishes are always full of various foods. .


    So that every time he eats, Pei Cheng doesn''t need to look up, he only needs to eat the food in his bowl, he can be full.


    The steaming meals were put on the table. Pei Cheng held the chopsticks while eating the meat in the bowl and said, "Jiang Yan knows what he is busy with during this time. I can''t see anyone who comes out early or late. "


    Now Pei Cheng, who has gradually become more regular in her work schedule, is beginning to realize that her silly son and have not come to find him for a long time.


    Jiang Rongzhi put a vegetable in Pei Cheng''s bowl. Hearing that he moved the vegetable, he couldn''t help saying: "You only found out now ... Didn''t he want to go to the barracks, me."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard Pei Cheng preemptively say: "How old is he? Are you going to send him to the barracks now? My dream was to marry a wife. I don''t think so now ... Can you not look at me like this? , Have I really married my daughter-in-law, am I not with you now? "


    Jiang Lingzhi''s expressionless scooping soup, then placed in front of Pei Cheng, waited for him to take a sip, coldly said: "Do you still drink?"


    Pei Cheng has figured out Jiang Rongzhi''s routine now. He heard the words and shook his head obediently, saying, "I''m not drinking anymore."


    Jiang Rinzhi uttered a sigh, picked up the soup bowl, took a big sip on his head, and then picked up his rice bowl. After eating two bites, he found Pei Cheng had been paying attention to himself secretly, so he was helpless, "I am not angry. "


    "Since you''re not angry, then you tell me first that Jiang Yan knows where he is now." Pei Cheng looked at him.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng: "There is a dark guard training department in Inorganic Pavilion, and Jiang Yanzhi has been arguing and going away since he knew it. When he wants to go, I will stop him and let people take Let him go there for a few days, and when he gets bored, he will naturally come back. "


    Pei Cheng was dumbfounded, "How old is he now, how did he start ... He is not sensible, do you still have to be a sensible father, Dark Guard ... How old is he, put him in that place, he doesn''t Are you afraid? "


    Jiang Rinzhi put down the tableware and said seriously: "He can already consider it by himself now. If you are really thinking about it for him, let him go out and see it alone."


    When Pei Cheng was eating the food in the bowl, he always felt that it was not a taste. "You bring him back tonight. At least let me see it. I don''t feel at ease. Why didn''t he tell me when I went out?" Asked, someone kept hiding me? "


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes looked at Pei Cheng in a complicated way, "You have been ignoring people a few days ago, I couldn''t find an opportunity to tell you, let alone, he didn''t let me tell you to take the initiative."


    Pei Cheng was put together, a little unhappy, and then looked at Jiang Rongzhi, holding his chin, and said, "Then in your eyes, I''m very unreasonable now."


    Jiang Rinzhi calmly said: "Be good, don''t make trouble. After eating, I will go out and wait for me to accompany you to make a reunion cake."


    Now someone in the shop sells the last batch of preserved dried lotus seeds, Pei Cheng wants to eat a reunion cake, but he does n��t want to buy a reunion cake from the shop, nor does he want to fake someone else, he just wants to cook a reunion cake himself, but Pei Cheng''s inconvenience is not to say, Jiang Rongzhi can never let Pei Cheng cook busy, to chat with Pei Cheng for a few days, Jiang Rongzhi also ignored for a few days.


    But now I don''t know what happened, Jiang Rongzhi took the initiative to mention the reunion with Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng ate two bowls of rice, and then could not eat any more.


    After eating enough, Pei Cheng was a little sleepy. He sat on the low couch, opened his eyes, and was a little dumb. He stretched out his hand towards Jiang Rongzhi, "I want to sleep."


    Jiang Rinzhi stooped, hugged Pei Cheng horizontally, and steadily carried the man to the bed of the back room. Jiang Rongzhi carefully placed the person in his arms on the bed, then covered him with a quilt and sat On the edge of the bed, whispered: "I will go out first and come back soon. When you wake up, I will accompany you to make a reunion cake, OK."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t realize that he was coaxing Pei Cheng''s tone like a child''s tone at the moment, and he was cautiously afraid of Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng noticed it, but it was very useful. After all, who did n��t want to be petted and hurt Pei Cheng, he just nodded cleverly, but held Jiang Rongzhi ��s hand in hand, when he lowered his head. , I took a kiss and said, "Come back early."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes were rare and gentle. He nodded and helped Pei Cheng tuck the quilt before turning around and leaving.


    Pei Cheng yawned, turned around, and quickly fell asleep.


    When Pei Cheng woke up again, he was awakened, to be precise, was awakened by the outside voice. Pei Cheng rubbed his forehead and said hoarsely, "Who is outside." There was a rush outside The sound of footsteps, Donglai opened the bead curtain and walked in, panic: "Madam, outside is ... Qingyue son."


    Qingyue?


    Pei Cheng frowned, "I don''t know, is this person Jiang Jiangzhi''s guest?"


    Donglaizhizhiwuwu can''t say anything, because to be precise, the son of Qingyue is not a guest of Jiang Rongzhi, but a money-making tool of Chunwanglou under the name of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Although it is Qingyi, it is still a small person who stays in Chunwanglou. Even if he still maintains a clean body, but he has been in the pickled place of Chunwanglou for too long, this person can clean Where to go. Because of this, Donglai dare not say anything.


    Pei Cheng frowned, and understood a little from Donglai''s expression, he said coldly: "Say."


    "The son of Qingyue is the Qingyi of Chunwanglou."


    East came busy.

 Chapter 228： Kiyotsuki Kimiko

    After a year and a half of prosperity in the Chunwang Tower, even if it is Qingyi, there are still many people who spend a lot of money just to meet him with the Qingyue son. Today I do n��t know why I actually found the inorganic cabinet alone.


    Pei Cheng put on his clothes and had some surprises, but he didn''t really take that Qingyue son out of his mind. A big-eyed man ran to the machine-less pavilion. Pei Cheng didn''t think that the other party would have any good things to find.


    Pushing the door open, Pei Cheng stood on the stairs, looking down at the white-dressed Qingyue son who was stopped by the guards from the stairs, and the corner of his mouth slightly pulled, saying, "This is this?"


    Take a step with the little man next to the son of Qingyue, salute Pei Cheng and say, "Ma''am, the slaves are everywhere."


    In the white clothes, the beautiful and handsome Qingyue son looked at Pei Cheng, and there was a flash of inquiry in his eyes. He knew who this stomach-tight man was, but he didn''t know why. He had been encouraging himself before leaving. In Qingyue, seeing Pei Cheng with such good treatment for children, he was jealous, but Qingyuezi hid his envy and jealously well. He lowered his eyes and looked at Pei Cheng and said, "Below Qingyue, a luthier in Chunwanglou, now has something to look for. I do n��t know if I have time to see me now. "


    It was just clear, the tone was so arrogant, and he said that he wanted Jiang Rongzhi to come and see him. It was really bold. Pei Cheng frowned, covering up the discomfort and indifference in his eyes. , Then you should know, Lord, that is not what you want to see. Come east, see you off. "


    Donglai, who was standing on the side, took a step forward, waved his hand, and motioned for the guard to send Qingyue son out.


    The son of Qingyue thought about Jiang Rongzhi''s things. This is what the whole inorganic cabinet knew, but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like him. The person Jiang Rongzhi liked was their wife, Pei Cheng.


    Can this Qingyue son compare with their wife Pei Cheng? What a joke.


    It''s just that some of these people are shameless and don''t understand their status. Even though the son of Qingyue is a Qingyi, he has never been touched in these years, but ... who does n��t know, once stepping into Chunwanglou, it is destined to be brought to Chunwanglou in this life, this group of people will start from a young Learn how to serve guests.


    It ��s not false that Qingyue son has n��t been touched by someone, but it does n��t mean that this person is really clean. When Donglai watched the son of Qingyue change from pride to panic and anger, the disdain deepened in his heart. This person really regarded himself as something.


    Why did Qingyuezi think that he was so favored in Chunwanglou, not to mention his mother, even the powerful guests even saw themselves respectfully, and talked to themselves kindly, and never been yelled at, Qingyue, who had n��t been driven out like this, suddenly had red eyes. He did n��t expect that Pei Cheng was completely different from what he imagined-he thought it took him a few years before he was brought to the table. Pei Cheng is nothing but a clever man, but he didn''t expect this man to be so overbearing and not polite.


    Qingyue Gongzi didn''t know if he was really spoiled, or his brain couldn''t turn a corner for a while. Seeing that the guard kept approaching himself, watching Pei Cheng''s figure disappearing behind the door again, he suddenly said loudly: " I thought my wife would really like to know why I came here. Does the lady think that I am here just to find something to say to my grandfather? Does n��t the lady want to know me, why did I come to find my wife. "


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps seemed to be a smile, and he looked at his Qingyuezi confidently. He didn''t seem to understand how Qingyuezi would be so confident that he would do what he said. But seeing that Qingyue son is so sure, Pei Cheng doesn''t mean to block it. He slightly twitched his mouth, ignoring the look that Donglai worriedly looked at. So, come east and take people to the side hall. "


    Donglai didn''t really want Pei Cheng to have a positive exchange with Qingyue Gongzi, but Pei Cheng had already spoken, indicating that there was absolutely no room for reversal. Donglai could not help but sigh.


    Qingyue son and his little brother looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. They did not expect that Pei Cheng would so easily agree to chat with Qingyue son alone.


    According to Qingyuezi''s previous assumption, he thought that no matter how Pei Cheng, it would not be so easy to agree.


    Xiaogu Sifang thinks that the son of Qingyue should pay more attention.


    Qingyue son threw himself at Pei Cheng with all his heart.


    He was thinking about how to talk to Pei Cheng about this matter.


    The next man poured the hot tea and glanced at the moon. This tea is Lin tea. Although it is not very precious, it is very expensive. He drank it once because of the reward from the gracious customer, but this one is enough Make Qingyue son unforgettable for life.


    Qingyuezi did not expect Pei Cheng to live so well. Qingyuezi lowered his eyes, looked at Pei Cheng, pursed his lips, and said, "Madam should have guessed why I came here to find you Yeah. That ��s right, I made a special trip for the Lord ��s business. "


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and looked at the tea leaves floating in the teacup. Obviously, he used to like Lin tea, but now he is not interested in Lin tea at all. I do n��t know because the person who drinks tea with him makes Pei Cheng I do n��t like it, because the taste is too weird now that I ��m pregnant.


    "Did you just say to me aloud just now, did you come to Jiang Rongzhi for a special trip? Why is the tone changing so fast now, it becomes a conversation with me in the blink of an eye." Pei Cheng said lightly, He is not very accurate in seeing people, otherwise he will not be deceived by the Pei family for so many years in the past years, but this does not mean that Pei Cheng is really stupid.


    He could see that Qingyuezi came to him on purpose. The son of Qingyue said that he was looking for Jiang Rongzhi, but he picked a Jiangyin who was not here when he was away. This Qingyue son has been mentioning Jiang Rinzhi since he came here to the present. , But all the words are inside and outside.


    If Pei Cheng still can''t see that the son of Qingyue is deliberately doing this, he really won''t be saved.


    Qingyue Gongzi did not expect Pei Cheng to be so calm, "Yes, Madam is right, I am indeed making a special trip under the guise of my grandfather, and the person I really want to find should be Madam."


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qingyue Gongzi with some surprise. "You came to see me specially, which I don''t understand. Why did you come to see me specially."


    The son of Qingyue took a deep breath, and then said: "My wife now has a heir, and it seems that it is not convenient to have **** with my grandfather. My Qingyue was reduced to the Imperial City a few years ago. Chunwanglou, although many people want to buy me and want to auction my first time in these years, because I do n��t want to, my grandfather has not agreed in these years, I am very grateful to my grandfather. I know that my wife and my grandma are in love Deep, but I know everyone''s feelings. "


    Pei Cheng frowned and looked at Qingyuezi with a blank expression. At first, he just doubted what Qingyuezi wanted to do, but now he understood.


    Qingyuezi didn''t seem to see the boredom and vigilance of Pei Cheng''s face, and said to himself: "Although I have been staying in Chunwanglou all these years, my body has not been touched by anyone, so even if the Lord accepted me, Some people will talk about things. What''s more, I''m willing to go with my grandfather. This is also for the sake of your wife. Your current body is not suitable for sleeping with your grandfather. ? "


    Pei Cheng''s mouth had a light smile, but there was no smile in his eyes, yes, he was angry.


    He was angry that he had been thinking about his man in places he had n��t seen in the past few years. Pei Cheng thought, if he was not pregnant with children, he would now be mad.


    But it is precisely because Pei Cheng is still pregnant with children, so those people who were just about to move around now have started to sit still.


    Pei Cheng had long known that the rich and powerful Jiang Rongzhi was definitely a sweet dish in front of many people, but he never knew that these people could not bear it now.


    In the side hall, Donglai''s eyelids jumped, while angry, more worried about Pei Cheng. I don''t know if the son of Qingyue really came to Pei Cheng deliberately. How dare I say this in front of my wife, I am really impatient.


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and said, "You just said that the reason why you have never picked up guests in recent years is because Jiang Rongzhi stopped you. Do you know what this is for?"


    Qingyuezi realized: "This is because the Lord respects my ideas."


    Pei Cheng sneered, as if he really mocked Qingyuezi''s stupidity, "because only this way," you are the most valuable and the most able to create more wealth in a short period of time.


    Of course, the latter two sentences did not say Pei Cheng, because he was giving Qingyue a face.


    However, Master Qingyue didn''t even understand Pei Cheng''s "good intentions." Qingyue Gongji frowned. He didn''t hear Pei Cheng''s second sentence, nor guessed it, so he was naturally confused. "What do you mean, ma''am?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, looked at the son of Qingyue, and asked, "Excuse me, in addition to the fact that you have never taken guests, this is still a good thing. What else can you do to make you ... so confident for Jiang Rongzhi bed."


    Speaking of which, Pei Cheng paused and continued: "It looks better than you, has more talent than you, and has more innocent men, women, and women. Why can you pass so many people?"


    Qingyue son was stunned and thought without hesitation: "Madam, how did you marry your grandfather? Do you think you are more qualified to stand by your grandfather than Xiaohou''s grandfather?"


    Pei Cheng was very angry.

 Chapter 229： Dig

    Qingyue son pursed his lips, and soon realized that Pei Cheng had dug a hole in himself, but he had already said it, just like pouring water out of it, and it was not true, so he could only wait with fear. Pei Cheng talked, expecting Pei Cheng to be open-minded and not thinking about it with himself.


    However, do n��t say that Pei Cheng, whose temper is now strange, is not accountable, even the former Pei Cheng will be angry after hearing the words of the son of Qingyue. Pei Cheng looked at Qingyue expressionlessly. Son, his face is full of indifference and impatience, "How can I marry Jiang Rongzhi, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Forget it, it''s not too early now, I see that Moon Son is still going to rest early Come on, after two hours, compared with Chunwanglou, we will start to close our doors and do business.


    Qingyue son was said to be blue and white for a while, and he was a little insulted. He wanted to get up and left, but he held his teeth, and he just wanted to stay, "Ma''am, are you ridiculing your remarks? I was n��t forced to a desperate situation, and I would n��t be willing to go to that kind of place. Is it true that in my wife ��s eyes ... I ��m so embarrassed. "


    Pei Cheng felt that his remarks were too much, but as soon as he thought of the self-confidence and reason in the words of Qingyuezi, Pei Cheng felt that he was right. Pei Cheng took the tea cup and gently With a sigh of breath, he took a sip and said softly, "You ran to my site brightly and want to grab my place. You said, should I be grateful to you, or should I get rid of you immediately."


    Donglai glanced at Pei Cheng worriedly. He thought that Pei Cheng would immediately call out Qingyue Gongzi after hearing the shameless request of Qingyue Gongzi. As a result, he did not expect that Pei Cheng was so leisurely. If you want to chat with Qingyue Gongzi, you don''t know if you don''t care or you are really angry, or you want to chat with someone because you are bored.


    Donglai feels that the latter will be more likely.


    The son of Qingyue originally thought that Pei Cheng from the small door would be the kind of person who promised nothing, but after a conversation, he was immediately disrupted by Pei Cheng and thought about the things he had in mind, and he looked at Pei Cheng at a loss for a moment. , Pursed her lips, "I just know that my wife is pregnant, and it is not suitable to continue to serve the grandpa now, so I thought to share it for my wife and take care of my grandpa with my wife."


    Pei Cheng''s elbows supported the table and his face was sideways. He glanced casually at Qingyuezi. Unexpectedly, he saw the grievances flashing on this small face, and could not help but sigh in his heart, a good big man Although it was reduced to the place of Chunwanglou, he was still a man anyway. How could he become like a woman who only wanted to fight and fight every day.


    "How do you know that I can''t wait for Jiang Rongzhi now?" Pei Cheng dropped his eyes with his fingers, and his eyes were full of indifference. He thought he dared to come to the inorganic cabinet alone to find his Qingyue son. It ��s a cold, intelligent character, but I did n��t expect it to be just an embroidered pillow. It was fool-proof, and my head was full of messy thoughts. ��You look at us again, how do you know that I ca n��t wait for Jiang Rongzhi?��


    Qingyue son''s fair face was flushed with rage, so shameless that he could not speak for a while.


    Pei Cheng didn''t give Qingyuezi the time and opportunity to respond, "There are people waiting for me to dress up, eat, and sweep the floor. Even if I''m not pregnant, I don''t need to wait for people. Why, don''t I have to do laundry now? Cooking and sweeping the floor? "


    Qingyue son was pulled around by his little brother, and he calmed down in an instant. He knew that he was caught by Pei Cheng. Qingyue son was a bit uncomfortable and said, "Ma''am, this is deliberately misinterpreting my meaning. , I do n��t mean to ask the wife to help the laundry and cook, these are the tasks of the servants. Even if the wife does not have children, this kind of work should not be the wife ��s job. "


    Pei Cheng propped his chin, and looked at Yuezi with a smile, "Oh? Really?"


    Qingyue son stopped talking.


    On the one hand, Xiaofang Sifang has been reminding him in secret in the moonlight son, let him retreat from difficulties, do n��t stay here and it ��s embarrassing-this time they are stupid, thinking that they will be pleased by Pei Cheng , But the result was unexpectedly disgusted by Pei Cheng.


    They are also covered by the compliments of others, thinking that Pei Cheng will really open the door happily as they had imagined before, greet their door without saying it, and will be happy to accept the initiative of Qingyuezi . But now that the dream is awake, Xiaosi Sifang finally realized the dark thoughts of the guy who had been instigating them to go to the door. This group of people really wanted to watch the Qingyuezi destroy.


    Qingyuezi was upset by the little man''s small actions that urged him to leave again and again, but Qingyuezi was a bit dull, but he wasn''t really stupid, otherwise he wouldn''t stay in Chunwanglou for several years. Without picking up the guest, the gracious guest who came to the door was always willing to touch his cold **** with a hot face.


    Qingyuezi sees that Pei Cheng doesn''t like himself, and he can see Donglai looking at his eyes with a light murderousness, but he didn''t take these eyes as one thing. Qingyuezi stood up and said: "Qingyue is just good intentions. If the wife does not want it, then Qingyue will not be haunted by his wife. This matter, Quan Dangqingyue hasn''t said it. Just hope that one day, the wife will remember today. In the event, you can remember the original intention of Qingyue, and don''t trust Qingyue because of other people''s words and words. "


    The tone paused, and Qingyuezi looked at Pei Cheng, and didn''t know whether he was really guilty, or because he was so pretending to be in front of his guests so often that he didn''t have to think about acting nonsense, just exporting Chengzhang, "All the words that Qingyue said today are sincere, I hope that one day when the lady remembers what Qingyue said today, can she not do anything for others ... Qingyue has always been conscientious in doing things, but still hopes to get the wife and the wife The trust of the Lord. If you can get the trust of your wife, you can get the trust of the Lord, and Qingyue will die without regret. "


    The words of Prince Qingyue were so passionate. If the gracious lovers who loved him so often could not extricate themselves, heard Qingyue''s voice of grievances, it must have become a soft heart, but now in Prince Qingyue''s In front of him, Pei Cheng didn''t like him. He even felt that Qingyue Gongzi was too much like a man to speak and do things, even if he was like a little girl.


    "If it''s okay, you can go back." Pei Cheng looked at Qingyuezi without changing his face, and his expression was indifferent. At first glance, the bright-eyed person knew that he hadn''t taken Qingyongzi''s extremely low number of people into his heart. Jiang Rongzhi came back. If he knew that someone from Chunwanglou had ran out and wanted to make a concubine for him, then ... "


    Pei Cheng''s words were not finished, as if to leave room for Qingyue son to imagine.


    But the son of Qingyue did n��t believe what Pei Cheng said. He did n��t believe that such a wealthy and powerful person as Jiang Rongzhi would willingly **** with a big belly, no matter what he did, his wife would stay on a bed. The time of the year, at the very least, such a person has not been seen by Qingyue son so far. Not only has he not seen it, he even felt that Pei Cheng was as whimsical as long as he let himself see Jiang Rongzhi, Qingyue son believed After knowing his plan, Jiang Rongzhi may not really drive him away according to Pei Cheng''s intention.


    So Qingyue Gongzi is now willing to suffer Pei Cheng''s cold eyes, and he will continue to stay here in order to wait for Jiang Rongzhi to come back.


    Donglai''s eyelids jumped, took a step forward, bent over, whispered in Pei Cheng''s ear, stood up, and said, "Come here, please invite Qingyue son out, it''s not too early, Qingyue son If you do n��t go back, the mother of Chunwanglou should send someone to find out later. "


    Anyone can see the current plan of Qingyuezi.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to continue to watch these disturbing things. He stood up and turned around and took two steps. He heard the familiar footsteps behind him. Before he could react, Pei Cheng said excitedly : "Yeah, you are back."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, looking at Pei Cheng with a blank expression on the opposite side and looking at herself without coming over, then just gave a glance at the excited Qingyue son, "How to put the people from Chunwanglou in?" Cheng Cheng, take him back and let Chunwanglou take care of the people in the building in the future. "


    Cheng San took a step forward, and the people in the side hall also came over, wanting to take away Qingyue son.


    A trace of hatred flashed across Donglai''s face.


    This Qingyue son is really shameless.


    Qingyue Gongzi seemed dumbfounded, and when the beater of the inorganic court took a step forward, he struggled and said, "Grandpa, I made a special trip to find you." Jiang Lin could recognize at a glance that he was Chunwanglou. People, this makes the son of Qingyue both joyful and sad, he is happy that he can be remembered by Jiang Rongzhi, but he is not happy about his origin.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at the son of Qingyue, and said, "The Inorganic Pavilion is not for anyone to come in, but you have the ability to enter. It seems that the person standing behind you is not small."


    In a word, the son of Qingyue suddenly turned pale.


    Pei Cheng was quite surprised. When he first woke up, his brain was dizzy, and he didn''t react at all. Why did the heavily guarded inorganic pavilion let a small boy appear in the inorganic pavilion? Inorganic Pavilion is not the kind of small workshop that is not influential, and anyone can come and buy news. Those who can come in and walk around the Inorganic Pavilion are either identity dignitaries, or they are entangled in wealth, and have a certain right to speak in business firms.


    But this Qingyue son seems to have no connection with the two ...


    Pei Chengrao looked at the white-faced Qingyue son interestingly, wanting to see how he explained.

 Chapter 230： brat

    Qingyue son Zizhi Wuwu couldn''t say anything, and finally finally turned pale in front of the closer and closer thugs, and quickly explained to Jiang Rinzhi, "I, I spent the money, I was looking for a backyard messy Yeah, I just want to meet you. I did n��t want to do anything else, and I did n��t intend to collaborate on what outsiders do. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi raised an eyebrow. "Since that is the case, then I would like to ask you, which one is in the backyard?"


    The son of Qingyue did n��t know that Jiang Rong knew his tricks long ago. He still pretended to be calm and pretended that he had n��t been seen through. The son of Qingyue lowered his head and said carefully, "I''m also meeting him for the first time. , I have n��t seen that person before, I only know that he is wearing the same clothes as a handyman, gray, his appearance is too ordinary, plus I am anxious to see you, so I did n��t look at that for a while. The appearance of man. "


    The implication is that Jiang Rongzhi should not force himself to recognize the messy man again. He doesn''t remember his appearance and can''t recognize it. It''s also time and effort.


    Pei Cheng sat on the chair, heard the words, but smiled but didn''t smile.


    This man is really stupid.


    Those who can go in and out of the Wuji Pavilion, in addition to the internal staff, are the dignitaries who want to come to do business with the inorganic pavilion. So in the past few years, the inorganic cabinet has been paying great attention to the management of the servants. In other words, if it is a small man who is responsible for doing chores in the front yard or the back yard, then it is absolutely impossible for them to run out of work and rest. Avoiding so many eyeliners in the inorganic pavilion, arrange for Qingyuezi to come in.


    This Qingyue son has a problem.


    After hearing Pei Cheng ��s laughter, the son of Qingyue responded to the fatal flaw hidden in his words, and quickly opened his mouth, wanting to remedy, "Yeah, I really do n��t mean to harm the inorganic cabinet, and I do n��t collude with outsiders. , I really wanted to share my wife. "


    After talking, Qingyue son clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground, tears in his beautiful eyes, "Grandpa, I really want to serve you, how could Qingyue have such a harmful thought, hope Lord can believe in Qingyue. "


    Jiang Rongzhi said, "Since that is the case, then I want to ask you, how do you know that I am in Wuji Pavilion."


    Many people know that Jiang Linzhi has the Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwang Tower under his name, but it does not mean that these "many people" also include some people with low status. Qingyue Gongzi was a relatively influential Qingchunlou in Chunwanglou, but how did a little boy who could only stay in Chunwanglou for many years know the relationship between Chunwanglou and inorganic pavilion?


    This is not a trivial matter.


    Qingyuezi''s face was white like a ghost, his legs were shaking, he ignored this fatal problem. But the lucky son of Qingyue still wanted to continue his argument, but Jiang Rongzhi was too lazy to listen to him, and waved his hands directly. go.


    Qingyue son screamed, but just when he started to pronounce the first syllable, the thug put a piece of rotten cloth in his mouth, so that Qingyue son could not scream.


    The little quartet who was affected by the pond fish regretted it.


    After the son of Qingyue and the four sisters were taken away, Jiang Rongzhi turned around and walked in front of Pei Cheng. He looked down at the expressionless Pei Cheng. He knew that the youth was angry.


    The servants in the house got Jiang Rongzhi''s instructions, lowered their heads, and quickly exited the side hall.


    Cheng San and Donglai glanced at each other, and then took the person away, both sides could see the happiness in each other''s eyes.


    As long as the wife and the grandfather are not disturbed by the so-called Qingyue son, then there is no need to worry too much about this matter. They believe that the grandfather will solve the problem.


    Jiang Rinzhi squatted and touched Pei Cheng''s face with his hand, a little cool, "How long have you been up?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to be angry, just wanted to be coquettish. After seeing Jiang Rongzhi half crouched in front of him, Pei Cheng yawned and leaned forward. The next second, he was firmly embraced by the man''s generous and warm arms Pei Cheng rubbed the man''s shoulder with a dependent look and said, "I was woken up by Qingyue not long after waking up. By the way, Qingyue was really sent by outsiders?"


    "After the inorganic pavilion gradually gained fame on the rivers and lakes, the inorganic pavilion became a confectionery, which would be remembered as it should be." Jiang Rongzhi was not surprised by this, he hugged Pei Cheng in In his arms, he didn''t dislike him. He stood up directly in this posture, then sat on a chair and said, "Over the years, there will always be people trying to put people in the inorganic cabinet. It''s good to get used to it."


    Pei Cheng nodded, as long as Jiang Rongzhi was sure to pull out the person in the dark, then this matter would be considered, "I just sent an invitation from the East, I opened it and read it, it was a post from the Zhu family. . "


    Because of the previous Yu Pei''s affairs, the relationship between the Zhu family and the inorganic cabinet has plummeted. Although the Zhu family does not depend on the inorganic cabinet, many friends are more than many enemies, so I returned to Pei Cheng safely. After arriving in the Imperial City, the Zhu family, who had received the news early, could n��t bear it anymore. No, I sent someone an invitation early this morning, saying that it ��s the 60th birthday of the Zhu family, and I invited a lot People, and of course this will include Jiang Rongzhi.


    The Zhu family is an imperial merchant. Someone in the family is in the chapel and harem. Therefore, over the years, the Zhu family has secretly made a lot of money because of the title of imperial merchant. If it is only because of the Zhu family, even if Jiang Rongzhi really refuses to take the initiative of the Zhu family, even if the Zhu family is not happy, they ca n��t take Jiang Rongzhi.


    But the premise is that the Zhu family did not act as a big official in the Chaotang. The Zhu family ��s current backing is very strong, so Jiang Rongzhi cannot easily refuse this time. After all, he does n��t like the Zhu family anymore, and he must proceed from the big picture in his career.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak in silence.


    It may be that the heart is clever. Pei Cheng quickly found out why Jiang Linzhi didn''t know the sound from Jiang Linzhi''s silence. Pei Cheng yawned and was a little sleepy, but still insisted on what he wanted to say. After saying, "If the Zhu family really wants to harm us, then it will not be really bright and instructing Xiao Xiao to give me Yu Pei. Compared with the Zhu family, I actually doubt that the person who gave me Yu Pei is turbid or white. Dirty. What''s more, now the Zhu family has taken the initiative to show us that, if there is no reply, I am afraid that the inorganic cabinet and the Zhu family have really been the enemy since then. "


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and said lightly: "Are you still afraid of doing wrong with the Zhu family?"


    "Inorganic Pavilion is not afraid. But many friends are more than one friend. In fact, Zhu Wan is also quite unlucky in this matter. He should have been blamed." Pei Cheng held Jiang Rongzhi''s neck , A serious saying, "There is nothing to worry about with the Zhu family."


    Jiang Rinzhi couldn''t pass that hurdle in his heart. As long as he thought of Zhu Wan, he almost awoke Pei Cheng''s harm, and he wanted to tear down the Zhu''s family. "This is something you don''t have to worry about, I will solve it."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi without changing his face, "What can you solve? I don''t mind that matter, what do you mind. What''s more, if it''s not the jade wear, I don''t know ... it''s a blessing by misfortune, Don''t worry about it, will you? "


    Jiang Lingzhi''s face didn''t change at first, as if he didn''t agree with what Pei Cheng said at all, but after Pei Cheng''s persevering coquetry and nonsense disturbed him, Jiang Rongzhi finally let go, "The post tomorrow night, when the time comes You go with me. "


    Pei Cheng touched his already obvious belly and was a little embarrassed. "Will it be bad if I go like this."


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, "You are my wife, it''s not good to accompany me. If they don''t want to, then there is no need to continue to contact the Zhu family in the future."


    To be honest, even though the Zhu family is now an imperial merchant, there are still people in the family who support the Zhu family in the harem in the harem, but Jiang Rongzhi does not care at all.


    If it was just because of fear of a little power, then this inorganic pavilion would not have taken root in the capital city. Of course, since Pei Cheng insisted on being good for the Inorganic Pavilion, Jiang Rongzhi could not disturb him without knowing it, and when Pei Cheng ��s good interest was still sitting on the chair in the side hall, they sounded outside. The sound of footsteps followed by a knock on the door.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who had been tanned, stood outside the door crampedly, reached out, knocked, and then said, "Father, father, I''m back."


    The little guy has been in the training camp of the inorganic pavilion for some time. Although Pei Cheng knew that the little guy was going to the training camp, he thought that at most it was a little bit harder to train and did not take it seriously. As a result, Jiang Yanzhi now not only Thin, he was still dark.


    Like a little black coal ball.


    Pei Cheng got surprised and distressed, walked over, bent over, looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s obvious shy look, and said, "How did you make yourself like this, really dark."


    Jiang Yanzhi returned happily with his father and father, but he didn''t expect to hear this comment as soon as he met, and his heart suddenly became cold. "Dad thinks I am not good-looking now."


    When I met the small group leader just on the road, Jiang Yanzhi always liked to haunt his small group leader. After seeing himself, he turned black and turned away.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t chase because he was in a hurry to go home, but now Jiang Yanzhi probably also knows why the small group owner just turned and ran away when he saw himself.


    I really don''t have any face for myself.


    Pei Cheng cried and hugged the little guy in his arms, and said, "You stayed in training camp during this time, and occasionally came back to take things and did not come to see me. It''s really unconscionable.


    Jiang Yan knew that he was too shy to speak.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Jiang Yanzhi only spent seven or eight days in the training camp of the inorganic cabinet. Because it is not easy to take leave in the school for a long time, Jiang Yanzhi came back today. He will go to the school starting tomorrow, and can no longer run to the training camp.


    Da da da.


    Behind him came the sound of little shoes running all the way.

 Chapter 231： Dislike

    The leader of the small group got rid of the follower behind him, and at the same time trot, and then stood in front of Pei Cheng, looking up at Jiang Yanzhi in Pei Cheng ��s arms. So ugly Jiang Yanzhi. "


    Pei Cheng was a little bit confused.


    The small group owner came over behind Jiang Yanzhi. She was almost stopped when she was at the door, but because one of her classmates was serving her elder brother Chu Xun, who was Baihouye. The small group owner was born in Jin Gui, and he raised his hand with a kind of noble spirit and arrogance. This is a kind of noble energy that is difficult for ordinary people to raise. Let go.


    Only then can the small group owner run in.


    Jiang Yan knew that it was hurt by the eyes of the small group owner. He started holding Pei Cheng''s neck at the side and didn''t even want to look at the small group owner.


    Pei Cheng gently patted the little guy''s butt, and noticed that the little guy was stiff, but he didn''t take it seriously. Pei Cheng smiled and watched his small group owner carefully, a little bit happy, However, Pei Cheng is now unwell and can''t bend down. While holding Jiang Yanzhi, he said, "Why don''t you go home?"


    "I''m looking for Jiang Yanzhi." The small group owner looked at Pei Cheng carefully, and then stared at Pei Cheng''s stomach, his eyes filled with exclamation, "Can I touch the baby."


    Jiang Yan turned around knowingly, and waved his hands towards the small group leader, "No."


    This is his younger brother. He hasn''t hugged him yet, so he can''t just touch the small group owner.


    Unaccompanied by men and women.


    The small group owner did n��t listen to Jiang Yanzhi, but because he did n��t get Pei Cheng ��s consent, he did n��t dare to step forward and touch Pei Cheng ��s stomach. He dared to stand far away and scan with his eyes constantly. Pei Cheng''s stomach is full of envy and likes in his eyes, "Uncle, I''m Chu Baijiao. Last time we met, I want to touch the little brother and sister, okay."


    The long cute girl kept looking at Pei Cheng, her eyes full of requests and grievances.


    Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed, but defeated under the girl ��s pleading and wronged eyes. He just wanted to nod his agreement. As a result, his arms lightened, and Pei Cheng turned his head subconsciously, and saw Jiang Rongzhi holding Jiang Yanzhi The two fathers and sons, who were also very speechless, looked at each other with a bad face. Jiang Yanzhi was angry that Jiang Rongzhi dragged himself away from Pei Cheng ��s arms. Jiang Rongzhi was unhappy. Jiang Yanzhi was always nestled in Pei Cheng. In his arms, he can''t see Pei Cheng''s hard work.


    Pei Cheng stiffly bent over his stomach and tried to face Chu Baijiao as much as possible, "You touch it."


    Chu Baijiao smiled silly toward Pei Cheng, and then wiped his little hand on his clothes. Then he reached out with incredible expression and touched Pei Cheng''s stomach, she didn''t dare After touching it for a long time, I quickly shrunk my hand, "Uncle, is my brother still sleeping now, why is he coming out?"


    Pei Cheng was not sure for a while, and he was also embarrassed to discuss these with a young girl who had not grown up, so he pretended to be profound and said: "When the younger brother does not want to sleep, he will come out. "


    Jiang Rinzhi, who was standing on the side, hugged Jiang Yanzhi expressionlessly. Jiang Yanzhi looked at the side of Chu Baijiao and Pei Cheng who were chatting happily, feeling that he was abandoned.


    Pei Cheng quite likes Chu Baijiao, plus he also knew that Chu Baijiao was Chu Xun''s sister last time, so soon he had nothing to do with this little girl, and Pei Cheng pulled Chu Baijiao towards it. , The next man brought Chu Baijiao a cup of tea, Chu Baijiao took a sip, said with a smile: "Thank you brother."


    Pei Cheng thought the little girl''s mouth was sweet, "No need to thank you. I want someone to make it for you."


    Chu Baijiao shook her head cleverly, she put her hands on her knees and said seriously: "I don''t want to eat, brother, I made a special trip to Jiang Yanzhi. I haven''t seen Jiang Yanzhi in the school for many days. Yes, I want to play with him, but he does n��t want to play with me. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Chu Baijiao''s face was full of grievances and embarrassment.


    She did n��t have as many boys as she did since she grew up. If she did n��t really like Jiang Yanzhi, she would n��t be silly to come and play with Jiang Yanzhi every day. Chu Baijiao looked at Pei Cheng as if it were only Pei. Cheng said, Jiang Yanzhi could play with himself. "Brother, I really want to play with Jiang Yanzhi."


    Pei Cheng glanced at the door, Jiang Yanzhi was struggling to jump from Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, Jiang Yanzhi just heard what the small group owner said, and quickly said, "I don''t want to play with you."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who pretends to be an adult, no longer wants to play that kind of little game with little girls, and feels that it is boring, but Chu Baijiao is obsessed with playing these little games that he looks down on all day This made Jiang Yanzhi feel very distressed.


    "Why don''t you want to play with me." Chu Baijiao feels aggrieved. She doesn''t bother to Jiang Yanzhi. Now she has become like a clown and eight strangers. Why do you dislike him? What''s wrong with the game. "


    The next person brought a small fruit basket of fruit, which is the fresh fruit, this season is just right, the autumn is refreshing, and eating a fruit is also easy to feel comfortable.


    Pei Cheng picked up a fruit in a good mood, while peeling, while watching the two little guys struggled with whether they had played the little games of the family. When they were half peeled, Jiang Rongzhi saw him coming, Jiang Rin Zhi took Pei Cheng''s fruit, peeled off the peel after three, five, and two, and sent it to Pei Cheng''s mouth.


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and wiped his hands seriously while taking time to look at the two little guys.


    Jiang Rinzhi couldn''t bear to look directly, "You don''t want to control?"


    Pei Cheng spit out the fruit''s nucleus and took another sip, looking at Jiang Rongzhi happily, "He is seven years old, he should learn to play with children, lest he can live like a child at a young age. The little old man seems to have it. This fruit is delicious, you try it. "Jiang Rongzhi didn''t eat it and sent the fruit all the way to Pei Cheng''s mouth. Pei Cheng smiled and said," Why don''t you eat it? " ? "


    This is the first batch of freshly cooked fruits. Only a small fruit basket was picked. The remaining fruits were not yet ripe, and all were hanging on the tree. He said, "I don''t like to eat."


    Pei Cheng has no doubt about him, obediently obeyed Jiang Lingzhi, and took Jiang Lingzhi''s posture to feed himself to eat the fruits, and then ate all the fruits, then only lazily watched the man carefully wipe his mouth for himself, saying : "Where did you just go? Did you pick this fruit?"


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were sharp, he saw the dead leaf on the man''s left shoulder, reached out to take it off, and threw it away aside, saying, "Are you going to pick a few fruits all afternoon?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer yes or no, but Pei Cheng could tell from the man''s expression that this was true.


    With a sigh, Pei Cheng didn''t know what to say about Jiang Rongzhi.


    On the other side.


    Chu Baijiao still insisted on pulling Jiang Yanzhi to play games in the backyard, only because Jiang Yanzhi repeatedly refused, so Chu Baijiao could only retreat with a face of grievance, "You If you do n��t want to play that game with me, would you please accompany me to the backyard? I want to play with you alone. "


    Jiang Yan looked at Chu Baijiao without knowing his face, "It''s not suitable for a lone man or a woman."


    It ��s not suitable for a lonely man or a daughter ...


    Pei Cheng choked himself with a sip of water.


    Chu Baijiao heard Pei Cheng ��s voice around him, his eyes lit up, and ran over quickly, pulling Pei Cheng ��s clothes to be coquettish, ��Brother, you let Jiang Yanzhi play with me, OK, I ��ll be very happy, He did n��t want to play with me. I waited for him for a long time. ��Pei Cheng glanced at the sky outside the house, and said with a good temper:�� He will go to the school tomorrow, when you will play together again. It ��s not early, you It ��s time to go back, and it ��s too late to go back. "


    Because Chu Baijiao was always thinking about asking Jiang Yanzhi to agree to play games with himself, he did n��t notice that the weather outside was changing. When Pei Cheng reminded her, Chu Baijiao woke up like a dream. I patted my head, stepped on small shoes, ran out da da da, lay on the door, looked left and right, and finally ran back helplessly, the tone was full of regret, "It ��s not too early, I should go back, or my elder brother should be angry. Jiang Yanzhi, will you go to the school tomorrow. "


    Jiang Yanzhi, of course, went to school every day, but he didn''t say it straight. He looked at Chu Baijiao without changing his face, and said coldly: "Go. But I haven''t played with you, and I don''t want to be your husband. . "


    Pei Cheng heard this and felt that he was really old.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face didn''t change, she passed it.


    Chu Baijiao snorted, and was very angry, but after a while, he was not angry, her person was quick-tempered and quick, and rarely vengeful, "Brother, I''m going home, when I have time Now, can you let me come to you, I will be obedient. "Chu Baijiao looked at Pei Cheng obediently, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Pei Cheng does not want to care about these with a little girl, not to mention that he also likes Chu Baijiao''s temperament. Pei Cheng just felt that his little guy was too deep-tempered and had a virtue with Jiang Rin, so he felt that if Jiang Yanzhi had always been surrounded by a chatter like Chu Baijiao, a little girl who would not stop for a moment If he is a friend, it is estimated that the little guy''s childhood will not be so lonely.


    Pei Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "Well, by the way, help me to ask your elder brother."


    Chu Baijiao''s eldest brother is Chu Xun.


    Chu Baijiao had heard of Pei Cheng from the mouth of his elder brother, so it was no surprise that she waved her hand reluctantly, followed her followers around, and said goodbye step by step.


    But when Chu Baijiao''s eyes swept to Jiang Yanzhi, who had no change in expression, he snorted and left vigorously. Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying and laughing.

 Chapter 232： Trembling

    Jiang Yan said to Pei Cheng with a lingering fear, "Dad, don''t let her in again next time."


    Pei Cheng touched the black charcoal like a son and said, "Don''t you like to play with her?" He originally thought that Jiang Yan, who had no friends, would like Chu Baijiao very much.


    Wen Yan, Jiang Yanzhi''s face was full of hesitation and hesitation, he didn''t dislike Chu Baijiao''s friend, but he didn''t like Chu Baijiao''s self-familiar appearance, and he didn''t like Chu Baijiao and his father. Too close, he always feels that this will be bad, but this kind of words is only suitable for thinking in his heart. Jiang Yanzhi is embarrassed to say it at all. Jiang Yanzhi said: "I like it, but I don''t like it. She is so annoying. . "


    The little guy said something inexplicably, but Pei Cheng understood it.


    What the little guy probably said is that he likes playing with Chu Baijiao very much, but he doesn''t like playing with Chu Baijiao very much because Chu Baijiao is so annoying.


    The children''s thoughts about friendship are really elusive.


    Pei Cheng smiled and said to Jiang Yanzhi, "You are a boy, don''t treat a little girl like that. Besides, she likes to play with you, and you don''t hate playing with her. Be good, and be friendly to her next time. . "


    Jiang Yan nodded reluctantly. He didn''t like to play with Chu Baijiao at all, but Pei Cheng still had to pretend to nod because of Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng saw the little guy''s perfunctory treatment to himself, and smiled bitterly, he could not help shaking his head, and then said: "Forget it, go to dinner first."


    The next man had brought the meals to the side hall. Jiang Rongzhi got up and walked towards the dining table. He took a step and pulled Pei Cheng, saying, "These days I have a bad appetite. I will eat more later."


    Pei Cheng''s appetite gradually improved during this period, but it was still very poor compared to before pregnancy, but he didn''t vomit after eating it. Compared with the days before eating, it was a lot better. Pei Cheng felt that After getting out of his head, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    After eating, Pei Cheng accompanied Jiang Rongzhi to process the documents, and then the three returned to the house together.


    After accompanying Jiang Yanzhi to review his homework some time ago, Pei Cheng felt that his knowledge could only be learned with Jiang Yanzhi until now, so he thought to himself, next time he proposed to accompany Jiang Yanzhi to review his homework together. If that''s the case, it would be better to let Jiang Rin come. Jiang Rinzhi is no other, but smarter than himself.


    Jiang Rongzhi had no comment.


    After instructing Jiang Yanzhi to review his homework some time ago, Pei Cheng dragged his tired body back to rest. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Jiang Rongzhi was still sitting on the chair and watching the dossier. He stepped in and walked in, lying on the table, Say: "Why not sleep yet."


    Jiang Rongzhi closed the dossier, if not, put the dossier aside, got up, and pulled Pei Cheng, saying, "Waiting for you to come back together."


    Pei Cheng obediently followed Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps towards the back room, and while walking, said: "Tomorrow you will tutor Jiang Yanzhi, because he followed us to South China City some time ago, he has already drawn down some homework A few days ago, I spent all my time on the training camp. I will definitely not be able to keep up after going to the school tomorrow. You can teach him when you have time to avoid keeping him out. "Entering the back room, Jiang Rongzhi started helping Pei Take off your clothes, take off your blouse, and then take off your coat.


    The five-month fetal body made Pei Cheng''s usual actions no longer convenient, and it felt very difficult to bend down to get something.


    But because Pei Cheng is now carrying children, it is very inconvenient to do anything, so now whether he is wearing clothes or undressing, Jiang Rongzhi is personally responsible. Pei Cheng is being used to it, and does not feel that there is What''s the big deal, he helped himself with clothes and clothes every day with Jiang Rongzhi''s interest, and took the lead to help.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Lingzhi was making up. When Pei Cheng was pregnant with Jiang Yanzhi, due to various factors, Jiang Lingzhi did not have Pei Cheng every day, so now with a second child, Jiang Lingzhi He began to restrict Pei Cheng''s work and did not let his servants help, he had to do it himself.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think there was anything. Since Jiang Linzhi wanted to play, let him play. Pei Cheng thought that Jiang Lingzhi would give up after a long time, but until now, see Jiang Lingzhi insisted on personally Helping Pei Cheng change his clothes without saying anything, and he didn''t mean to be bored at all. Pei Cheng''s heart would be fake if he didn''t say anything.


    After changing clothes, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi hugged each other and slept.


    At the same time, Zhu Wan, who had not yet rested, took the time to go to his father''s study, stood at the door, and waited until the voice of his father''s permission came out before Zhu Wan entered. The only person in the study who was grinding and the father who was still busy with the business, Zhu Wan walked in and said, "Father, if he has n��t gotten the word from the inorganic cabinet yet, this time, Jiang Rongzhi is Will give us the face of the Zhu family. "


    Father Zhu ��s expression was unpredictable, ��I do n��t know if it ��s the inorganic cabinet deliberately calculating us this time or because some people want to calculate us deliberately. Forget it, this is about Yu Pei. The cabinet is willing to take the initiative to reconcile with us, it would be better. "


    Although the words were said like this, Zhu Wan was not willing to settle at this level with the Inorganic Pavilion. It was clear that things were not the fault of their Zhu family, but now things are as if they were the fault of the Zhu family. He could n��t even raise his head when he went out. ��This was not our case. I asked Xiao Xiao about the matter that day. He did n��t even know what happened. I see, this is just to make people think For the dead. "


    "Since you can tell that this thing was taken as a dead ghost, why wouldn''t you calm down." Zhu father clapped the table, he was really helpless to this stupid son, so stupid that he would die and count others. But he was n��t calculating, and he thought he was right, "Even if this thing is self-directed by Inorganic Pavilion, but that piece of jade is indeed your personal little servant to Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng is unconscious. The thing that wakes up is also true. With these evidences, even if your mouth says that this is not what you did, but this matter is blamed on you. I ask you, so what can you do? "


    Of course Zhu Wan could n��t help it, but he still could n��t be reconciled, but when his eyes collided with his father ��s eyes in mid-air, Zhu Wan clearly saw the disappointment and hatred in his father ��s eyes and immediately said no After speaking, Zhu Wan gritted his teeth. "Tomorrow evening I will apologize to Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng in the inorganic cabinet. This is indeed something that my Zhu family is not strict about."


    Father Zhu was relieved after seeing Zhu Wan ��s attitude of knowing and knowing, "I know that this matter has wronged you, but now the Inorganic Pavilion has a lot of connections in Jianghu and Chaotang. Although they did not involve Chaotang on the bright side, who can say this kind of thing? Our Zhu family has made a lot of money and established many enemies over the years. All of them secretly want to see our Zhu family out of luck, so At this juncture, we must not conflict with the inorganic cabinet. "


    "No matter how powerful the inorganic cabinet is, it can''t really be so powerful." Zhu Wansi couldn''t help but think about it. "The development trend of the inorganic cabinet in these years has been very good, but it is not strong enough. Let the powerful circles of the entire Imperial City help the Inorganic Pavilion. "


    Father Zhu sighed deeply, "You haven''t been paying attention to a piece all these years, you naturally don''t know. Come, I ask you, who is the business that the Noji Pavilion specializes in, and those people are basically rich and rich. Powerful people, these people can go to the machine shop to do business, it shows that this is a shameless business. "


    Zhu Wan nodded, and the Inorganic Pavilion hung sheep''s heads to sell dog meat, which everyone knows, but no one wants to mess with it, so for many years, he has not taken the initiative to break through the little secrets of Inorganic Pavilion.


    Father Zhu said lightly: "Those people are looking for the inorganic cabinet to do business without seeing it. That does not mean that the inorganic cabinet has the handle of those who are powerful and rich. The more communication with the inorganic cabinet, the more he has more The handle is in the hands of the inorganic cabinet. Since they and the inorganic cabinet are all tied to a boat, then you say, when the group of people sees the inorganic cabinet crashed, will they help or not? "


    Zhu Wangang wanted to blurt out "not help", but then thought about it, I think this matter must not be so simple.


    Father Zhu didn''t understand Zhu Wan''s meaning. He hated the iron and made a glare at Zhu Wan. When Zhu Wan was embarrassed, Zhu father said: "What can you know if you are a yellow-haired child. It ��s a grasshopper on a boat. If there is an accident in the Inorganic Pavilion, those who have worked with the Inorganic Pavilion will still be able to hide their secrets? So once the Inorganic Pavilion is really going to have an accident, those who are powerful and powerful must be Will help the inorganic cabinet stand up at all costs. "


    Zhu Wan listened dumbfounded, "I thought that as long as the inorganic cabinet fell, those people would no longer worry that the inorganic cabinet would reveal their secrets."


    "The development of the inorganic cabinet has been very good for so many years, but no one has been suppressing the inorganic cabinet. A large part of the reason is because of this." Father Zhu was a little tired. "These things should not have been what you thought. But you are now It must be known that, no matter what, as long as it is less than a last resort, do n��t make trouble with the inorganic cabinet. This time, the inorganic cabinet is willing to reconcile with our Zhu family. To a large extent, this is Jiang Rin. Willingly. "


    Zhu Wan heard what Zhu father said, "What if the inorganic cabinet does not want to reconcile with the Zhu family?"


    Father Zhu sneered, "The Zhu family has not taken the initiative to ask for the inorganic cabinet over the years, but it does not mean that the inorganic cabinet knows nothing about our Zhu family."


    Zhu Wan pursed his lips, panicked and said, "It seems this inorganic cabinet ..."


    These words were not finished, leaving a lot of speculations, but basically everyone can guess what Zhu Wan had to say.


    It is nothing more than the strength of the single family of the Inorganic Pavilion, which is too disturbing. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    It''s just that it''s the future. In the current inorganic pavilion, the roots are getting deeper and deeper in the mud, and the branches and leaves are becoming more and more luxuriant. It''s not like a flower shelf that can be pushed by someone.

 Chapter 233： Give away

    The next night, Pei Cheng went out with this Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know that when he was in South China City last time, Jiang Linzhi was given two handsome twins by the South China City host. Although Jiang Linzhi refused, if this matter was known by Pei Cheng, he was afraid It''s hard to be kind.


    At least Pei Cheng has not been generous enough to tolerate others giving away to his men.


    Of course, this is not just Pei Cheng, I believe that many people have no way to tolerate their men standing beside others. Because the pregnant belly is too big, Pei Cheng went out and changed the white clothes he always liked, and put on the clothes that are not very impressive.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Zhu''s family. Jiang Rongzhi first got off the carriage, then stood on the ground, reached out his hand, and carefully helped Pei Cheng down.


    Chu Xun also came with the small group owner. In fact, according to Chu Xun ��s identity, he did n��t need to appear at the feast of the 60th birthday of the Zhu family, but there is no way. And the position is not low. In order not to cause a conflict between the Zhu family and the royal family, Chu Xun decided to attend, even if he did not like the Zhu family at all.


    It happened to witness Jiang Lingzhi carefully supporting Pei Cheng. Chu Xun''s face flashed with surprise. He had thought that a man like Jiang Rongzhi was good for Pei Cheng. Do this, but now it seems that he must re-examine Pei Cheng''s status in Jiang Rin''s heart.


    Pei Cheng stood firm, still holding the man''s hand firmly, he said, "You don''t need to do this outside."


    Because the Promise Pavilion is so popular, Pei Cheng doesn''t want to be Jiang Rongzhi''s weakness. The better Jiang Rongzhi treats himself outside, the more likely he will become Jiang Rongzhi''s weakness in the future. It''s not that Pei Cheng was afraid of anything, he just didn''t want to drag Jiang Rongzhi, that''s all.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew what Pei Cheng was thinking, but did not obey Pei Cheng''s meaning.


    If he still can''t protect his lover until now, Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t know what it means to exist. Leading the inorganic pavilion and the Chunwanglou from a little-known small workshop into today''s shop that can withstand one side, it turns out that Jiang Rongzhi''s ability is far beyond what others think.


    Pei Cheng''s sharp eyes soon saw Chu Xun standing not far away, and at the moment his eyes were staring at Chu Xun with complicated eyes. Pei Cheng stunned, trying to release his tightly held hands with Jiang Rongzhi, but the man The force is very big, and there is no intention to let go, so Pei Cheng gave up and directly held Jiang Rongzhi''s hand to see Chu Xun.


    Chu Xun''s expression didn''t change much, his eyes just glanced at the hands held together by Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi. His eyes dimmed, and he quickly calmed down, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It ��s a pleasure to visit you. "


    Chu Baijiao, a small group owner in a pink dress, broke free from Chu Xun''s hand and took a step forward, greeted Jiang Rongzhi beyond Pei Cheng, "Brother, will I be able to find Jiang Yanzhi with you later, I When I went to school today, I didn''t talk to him. "


    The friendship between the children is very simple. Pei Cheng doesn''t think that Chu Baijiao has been entangled with Jiang Yanzhi. Girl, but at the thought of Jiang Yanzhi''s resentment towards Chu Baijiao''s lively temperament, Pei Cheng didn''t know what to say about these two children.


    Chu Baijiao couldn''t get Pei Cheng''s answer and didn''t want to leave. He just looked at Pei Cheng with his eyes open, his eyes full of expectation and longing, "Brother, okay."


    Chu Xun smiled and looked at Chu Baijiao and Pei Cheng coquettishly, and did not block their voices. Although they were regarded as royals, they did not have their own enclave and needed to stay in the Imperial City all year round. The location can be seen, so in these years, Chu Xun, the day when Baihouye was in the Imperial City, actually looked at the scenery on the surface, but in fact it was still the same thing.


    After all, those who are capable this year will be scolded by the emperor, and those who are incapable will be disliked by the emperor. And Chu Xun''s low-key and busyness over the years just happened to be standing in the middle line that was neither superior nor incapable, making people unable to find faults and making people unable to start.


    To be honest, Chu Xun didn''t want to continue this day. He prefers to get a small fief far away from the Imperial City, and to leave his Imperial City with his only sister, and is unwilling to stay in the Imperial City.


    Now, Chu Xun thinks that the inorganic cabinet may be the best time to leave the Imperial City.


    Therefore, Chu Xun did not prevent Chu Baijiao and Pei Cheng from getting close to Jiang Yanzhi, and sometimes even created conditions for Chu Baijiao and Jiang Yanzhi to stay together. Of course, Chu Xun ��s hands on these things, the ways and means of doing things are very hidden, and rarely make people aware.


    Pei Cheng really thinks that the little girl Chu Baijiao is very good, "but it will be late after going back today, and wait for you to come back later in the future."


    Chu Baijiao was a little unhappy, but nodded obediently.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Chu Xun, and Chu Xun also looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Both eyes were the same indifferent.


    Chu Xun withdrew his gaze lightly, without any guilty conscience. He was not sure if Jiang Rongzhi knew his thoughts, but now he cannot be so easily discovered.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Go ahead."


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Linzhi into the gate of Zhu''s family. This Zhu family has developed over the years. Nuoda stands at the door of Nuo Da with many maids and servants. The gate of Zhu Hong is open.


    The steward recognized Jiang Rongzhi and Chu Xun, and quickly took a step. The steward saw Jiang Rongzhi take the initiative to take Pei Cheng ��s hand, and also saw Pei Cheng ��s bulging belly. Came over and introduced Jiang Rongzhi and Chu Xun respectfully.


    Chu Xun took Chu Baijiao into the stride.


    There are not many people invited by Master Zhu''s sixtieth birthday, but everyone present is rich or expensive, and everyone has a certain identity.


    At the door of the Zhu family, just after Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng into the door of the Zhu family, the door of the Zhu family ushered in a newly-married couple Mo Jinqi, feeling his belly bulging slightly, his face could not stop. Rejoicing, she whispered to the expressionless Jiang Sanye: "I used to think that I could not participate in the feast of the royal circle of the Imperial City in my life, but I did not expect it to come today. Say, this Zhu family is a wealthy and powerful family. And the people invited tonight are basically people with status and status. You said, this time we should be able to meet many powerful people? "


    Jiang Sanye glanced at the inexplicably excited Mo Jinqi. The pregnant woman will always become similar to the previous one. This was known when he saw Hu Xiayun carrying Jiang Qier a few years ago. He didn''t take it seriously at the time, but when he lived with Mo Jinqi, whose temperament became more eccentric after pregnancy for a few months, he always felt that if he was worried about Mo Jinqi carrying the child, he would have wanted to move long ago. Went out to live.


    The Mo family did help Jiang Sanye a lot, but this was not enough for Jiang Sanye to be willing to face Mo Jinqi for a lifetime.


    Before getting married before, Jiang Sanye really thought that Mo Jinqi''s net worth was good, and it just happened to be suitable between them. If they were really married together, that day would have passed. But now Jiang Sanye does not think so.


    Especially when Grandpa Jiang saw Jiang Lingzhi wearing a Chinese costume and Pei Cheng who was also wearing Liujia at the feast of the Zhu family, Grandpa Jiang froze and stood on the spot, forgetting to leave for a long time.


    He didn''t expect Pei Cheng to appear here.


    Mo Jinqi looked at the sight of San Jiang, and her face changed suddenly. She involuntarily supported her waist and said: "Fujun, you are still stupidly doing something here, accompanying the concubine to find a place Sit down, the concubine is now inconvenient, the doctor said, the concubine now needs more rest. "


    Jiang Sanye could not help frowning, but he was displeased, but he said nothing.


    Mo Jinqi took Jiang Sanye in a seat near an important official in Chaotang, but people were reluctant to ignore them.


    ����Jiang Sanye has just arrived in the Imperial City for a short time. It is very rare to be able to stand up to the present official position. After all, the Imperial City is not a Huacheng. There are many officials in the Imperial City who have a background. As long as these people do n��t like Jiang Sanye To rectify a small official who has not appeared before Jin Shang, it is almost as easy as a palm.


    But Mo Jinqi was blinded by the interests in front of her, and she didn''t know the stakes at all. So when Jiang Sanye broke the topic, Mo Jinqi became unhappy.


    Mo Jinqi stared at Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng who were sitting on the opposite side and were greeted by Zhu Wan personally. The displeasure and dissatisfaction in their hearts were about to wipe out her reason. Mo Jinqi''s dissatisfied whisper He said to Jiang Sanye, "Why should the eldest son of the Zhu family treat Pei Cheng so well with them."


    Pei Cheng sensitively noticed the jealous eyes projected by Mo Jinqi who was not far away. His lips twitched, and he said to Zhu Wan: "... Master Zhu don''t have to be too polite, the previous things have passed."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression did not change much.


    Zhu Wanxuan''s heart finally came down, and he exhaled deeply, "Thank you the Lord and the Lord for their generosity, otherwise this thing ... really makes me feel guilty."


    Pei Cheng smiled and said nothing.


    At the feast of the 60th birthday, many high-ranking officials and wealthy merchants appeared, so Zhu Wan could not always stand on the side of Jiang Rinzhi, so he said that he would entertain other guests soon.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Mo Jinqi''s direction and quickly withdrew his gaze. Pei Cheng whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear: "How come they came."


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice the complicated look projected by Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Rongzhi noticed, and said indifferently: "Xu may have a good relationship with the Zhu family."

 Chapter 234： face

    Jiang Rong had long seen San Ye Jiang who appeared on the feast. He seemed to have some surprises. With the help of the Mo family, Jiang San Ye moved his work from the city to the Imperial City for thousands of miles, Jiang Rong The reason is very clear, but Jiang Rongzhi did not take Jiang Sanye in his eyes. This is just a trivial person. He doesn''t know Jiang Rongzhi''s great efforts.


    But what Jiang Rongzhi did not expect was that in the past one or two months, Jiang Sanye could actually receive an invitation from the Zhu family from a small official who could not be ranked at all in the Imperial City. Letter, the most important thing is that the position where Jiang Sanye is sitting is not an ordinary sitting position. Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes. He does not mind that his opponent is too strong. After all, if his opponent is too weak, this way There is no point in fighting.


    What''s more, Jiang Rongzhi didn''t ignore Mo Jinqi''s bulging belly.


    Pei Cheng was very surprised. He clearly remembered that when he last saw Mo Jinqi, Mo Jinqi was still a young wife without any signs of pregnancy. Why was it that in the blink of an eye, the other person''s belly was as bulging as his own? When he got up, Pei Cheng leaned over and whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear: "When did Mo Jinqi get pregnant, it seems that this pregnancy period is not short."


    Jiang Rinzhi poured a cup of warm water for Pei Cheng. There was nothing messy in it, just a simple cup of warm water. It ��s outside now, and many small habits are inconvenient to expose, so Jiang Rongzhi did n��t have to add something to Pei Cheng like at home, but just poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Pei. Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was not a picky person. He became picky and picky now because Jiang Rongzhi was used to it. Pei Cheng took warm water and drank half of his head. He was really thirsty.


    There is no way to be thirsty.


    Father Zhu appeared, and after he had spoken some grand speeches, he began to pull the best students he played with on weekdays, saying that he wanted to fight poetry together.


    Jiang Sanye had just arrived in the Imperial City this year, and he did n��t have any reputation. He originally planned to be a low-key person today. But a champion who has been praised by the king for a long time, so someone intentionally led Grandpa Jiang to Father Zhu, praised Grandpa Jiang, and patted Father Zhu ��s ass. No matter what, we have to follow us to sing poetry together, so that we can see the true skill of this champion. "


    Jiang Sanye was saddened by riding a tiger. He could hear that this person really embarrassed himself.


    When Jiang Sanye was participating in the palace test, although he was really appointed by the king as the champion, it would be normal for a champion to appear in the temple test every few years. I returned to the Imperial City, but it was not high-profile, so naturally I did not think of wanting to be in the limelight in the feast of others. Besides, they are now at the 60th birthday of Zhu''s Zhu father. It should be said that the people of the Zhu family should have the limelight, but they were intentionally stirred by the intentional people, pushing Jiang Sanye to the tip of the wind.


    Father Zhu ��s smile on his face could n��t help but converge. He glanced at Jiang Sanye, who did n��t show much expression. His tone was not very hot, but he did n��t deliberately want to trip Jiang Sanye. Zhu The father said lightly: "Oh, since Zhuang Yuanlang is also there, the old man really wants to see Zhuang Yuanlang''s skill."


    Jiang Sanye didn''t want to give the Zhu family a face. Although he wanted to climb up, he didn''t want to lose his dignity because he climbed up. What is the Zhu family, no matter how powerful the Zhu family is, it is just a merchant family, and what qualifications are compared with the saints.


    Father Zhu hadn''t waited for Grandpa Jiang for a long time, sneered, and he couldn''t guess the meaning of Grandpa Jiang. He knew that all the books of these readers were read on the pig''s brain.


    Zhu Wan glanced at Jiang Sanye and just wanted to play the round, but he heard his father sitting on the side say, "Why, is the champion Yuanyuan not willing to sell this face to the old man?"


    Mo Jinqi looked at Jiang Sanye with great anxiety in his heart, and wished he could go up to help Jiang Sanye sing a poem right. It''s just that writing a poem to Father Zhu is so difficult.


    What''s more, they have finally climbed the big tree of the Zhu family now, and it is impossible for them to leave before they can do anything now. If this is the case, how useless is this Jiang Sanye?


    Grandpa Jiang is neither humble nor overbearing, "Master Zhu, I am a scholar, and the poetry of the scholar is only for hobby, this is an elegant."


    Father Zhu looked at Sanye Jiang with great interest. "Since I know this is an elegant and vulgar, there are many readers here, why everyone can accept the poetry in Zhufu, but you are unwilling."


    Jiang Sanye glanced at Father Zhu and realized that this man was deliberately ugly to himself. "It takes a certain amount of inspiration to do poetry right. Besides, I have been busy dealing with Yamen for so many years, and rarely pay attention to these things. Now I do n��t know how to sing poetry anymore. I ��m afraid it will be humiliating in front of everyone. "


    Having said that, I do n��t know the truth. Jiang Sanye glanced at Pei Cheng sitting opposite, without any trace, but he just saw Jiang Lingzhi and Pei Cheng close together.


    Jiang Sanye''s expression was dim, his lips wriggled, and he said nothing.


    Father Zhu''s face was finally improved by Jiang Sanye''s words, but he was rejected by a small officer with big sesame seeds in front of so many friends and guests. The reputation is not very good, so for a while, Zhu father looked at San Ye Jiang all the way.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Wan calmly appeased his father, and then gave Jiang Sanye a glance in the dark. After getting a reply, Zhu Wan found a gap and walked out of the hall casually.


    Soon, Jiang Sanye put the wine glass down, facing Mo Jinqi casually, saying: "I will go out for a while, you are waiting for me here."


    Mo Jinqi was still wondering how she would catch up with the lady, and she did n��t pay attention to her words. She waved her hand and asked��Xia Jiang Sanye, saying, ��After you come back, find Please remember to explain to Master Zhu this time, after all, it is about your future. Do n��t worry about it. I have children now. Could you not let me worry about it again? ��


    Jiang Sanye was very disgusted with Mo Jinqi''s anti-routine words, but he still cared about the children in Mo Jinqi''s stomach, so he didn''t say anything else, nodded perfunctoryly, turned around and went out.


    Mo Jinqi didn''t care where Jiang Sanye went. She lowered her eyes and gently stroked her already pregnant belly with her hands. Her eyes looked at Pei Cheng involuntarily, with complex and delayed eyes. Thousands of calculations did not count that Pei Cheng would actually appear here tonight, this is her mistake.


    Pei Cheng noticed Mo Jinqi''s eyes, raised his eyes, and looked at him without fear, their eyes staggered in mid-air. One is indifferent, the other is disgusting.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and looked at Mo Jinqi coldly. The other party was a woman in Liujia. Jiang Rongzhi was dissatisfied and bad. He really cares about these with a little girl.


    Unexpectedly, after realizing that Jiang Rongzhi looked at himself coldly, Mo Jinqi withdrew his gaze panicly.


    She was very afraid of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi put his hand on Pei Cheng''s hand and gently held it, indicating that there was himself beside him so that Pei Cheng didn''t have to worry. Pei Cheng smiled gratefully at Jiang Rin, warming his heart, and no longer focused on the unimportant people.


    While Pei Cheng was distracted and Jiang Rongzhi was busy appeasing Pei Cheng''s emotions, many people around him began to move around when they saw Jiang Lingzhi, the Promise of the Promise Pavilion.


    The owner of the inorganic cabinet, although they may not take the initiative to find the inorganic cabinet again, but they can make a line with the inorganic cabinet. This is better than having a grudge against the inorganic cabinet.


    Everyone began to wonder in secret how to say hello to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Father Zhu looked around, did not see Zhu Wan, frowned and asked the butler standing next to him, "Where is the young master, now there are so many guests here, and I don''t know to come out to entertain." Under his eyelids, the result disappeared in a second, which made Father Zhu very dissatisfied.


    The housekeeper had just been busy entertaining the guests, and then he was busy waiting for Zhu father. There was no extra energy to observe where Zhu Wan went.


    The housekeeper was busy and said, "The minions did not know where the young master was, so the minions went out to find them."


    Father Zhu was annoyed, "I know that there will be so many guests in my house tonight, and I will run around everywhere. I really don''t know what to do with him. What are you doing here, you haven''t rushed out to find someone."


    The butler was instructed, quickly carried the hem of his clothes, and ran out to find someone.


    While running, he called two or three servants to go out with him.


    Father Zhu''s face couldn''t hide his irritability, but a partner who was frequently in business came to find him, so Zhu father couldn''t take care of the others, and quickly greeted him with the guests.


    After chatting with this guest, Father Zhu saw that there was no moving position from beginning to end, but there were people around the location who were toasting Jiang Rongzhi''s location. His eyes flashed, and he took the initiative to walk over and talk to Jiang Rongzhi. Patriarch, long time no see. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Zhu father, and said with a smile: "I remember the last time I met Mr. Zhu, it was at the business meeting a few months ago."


    Father Zhu nodded and found a few topics to chat with Jiang Rongzhi, and it was quite fun for a while.


    Pei Cheng, who was sitting on the side, was ignored by Father Zhu, and he did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    But whether it was intentional or unintentional, this scene was seen by Jiang Rongzhi in his eyes and remembered in his heart.

 Chapter 235： Do you think its worth it

    Zhu Wan was standing in the backyard, and behind him stood Sanye Jiang, "Jiang Wenyun, are you sure you really want to start against Rin Jiang? Do n��t you know the influence of the inorganic pavilion in the entire Imperial City, are you crazy? A Pei Cheng, do you think it''s worth it? "Jiang Sanye did not come here to listen to Zhu Wan''s preaching." Since I have found you to cooperate, you should know my decision and determination. " It is absolutely impossible to change easily. "


    "That''s because you haven''t fully learned the power of the inorganic cabinet. Jiang Wenyun, I know you have been owing Pei Cheng all these years, but now Pei Cheng''s life is very good, I think you still let your selfishness go, Do n��t take care of other things. ��Zhu Wan and Jiang Wenyun used to be disciples under the tutelage. They all do business at home, but they wanted to go on a career, so during the time when they were disciples, Jiang Wenyun ��s relationship with playing Not bad.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Zhu Wan specially invited Jiang Wenyun during his father ��s sixtieth birthday, and Jiang Wenyun generally would not like to attend such a banquet, but this evening he was given a ghost to Zhu Wan. This face.


    However, it is precisely because Jiang Ye gave Zhu Wan the so-called face, otherwise Jiang Ye did not even know that Pei Cheng had followed up with one of Jiang Rong to the Imperial City without saying that Jiang Rongzhi was still a legend. The well-known inorganic pavilion owner.


    Zhu Wan was willing to admire the dedication of the third man, "Don''t you ever think about it, if there is no such thing as today, you and Pei Cheng may even stay in the Imperial City for the whole life, but they don''t know that the other party is also there Imperial City. As I said, since all the previous things are gone, you do n��t have to use the previous things to take them all your life, let alone, now Pei Cheng has found a husband who is better than you than the Jiang family Son-in-law, even if you now want to abandon your brother and sister and be with Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng may not be willing to be with you. "


    Grandpa Jiang did n��t speak with his lips closed. He said after a long time: ��I did n��t plan to go to the Imperial City this time, but the Mo family said nothing, and there were so many things happening at home, I wanted to come out and hide. .. But now, the days I spent in the Imperial City are not as good as those in Huacheng. I have been thinking these days, did I really make a mistake. "


    Zhu Wan looked at Jiang Sanye, and he could n��t bear to watch his friend lose his soul, but he did n��t know how to comfort Jiang Sanye. ��This is not your fault anyway. At that time, Pei ��s family wanted Pei Cheng. Xu Pei gave you, and you did not respond at that time, and then you have to come to the Imperial City to take the exam, and you ca n��t help it. You can only do this for a time. "


    Jiang Sanye was always reluctant to think back about the events of the past, but now he always can''t help but think about it.


    Grandpa Jiang sighed, "I had thought that if he had a bad time with Jiang Rongzhi, maybe I could still take him away from Jiang Rongzhi and give him a new life , But he is now pregnant with his second child, and Jiang Linzhi looked at him without looking fake. I do n��t think he will need me anymore. "


    Zhu Wan patted Jiang Sanye''s shoulder sympathetically, "You think too much. In my opinion, even if Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t like Pei Cheng anymore, he won''t give Pei Cheng to you casually. He is not a pavilion. How can a patriarch, a patriarch, watch his own person run away with others? Doesn''t that laugh out of the teeth of others. I think, you still die of this heart now. "


    Grandpa Jiang smiled and said no more, "I heard that the Zhu family had some trouble with the inorganic cabinet some time ago because of a piece of jade wear. What the **** is going on."


    Jiang Sanye ��s identity is special, and he has not yet started to cultivate his personal relationship in the Imperial City. Moreover, the Imperial City is different from the Huacheng City. Jiang Sanye has not yet belonged to many servants who can be controlled by him, so I can check now. The news received was basically incomplete, so naturally, Jiang Sanye was in a state of being half-understood and ignorant of what happened before.


    Zhu Wan was surprised that he was not surprised that Jiang Sanye would actually find out about this matter, but he did not expect that Jiang Sanye, who had only known about the investigation of the case, would have a leisurely mood to investigate what happened between him and the inorganic cabinet. Zhu Wan, who was a friend of the third year with Jiang, felt very incredible. Zhu Wan sighed, and his tone was full of helplessness, "This thing is considered to have been pitted by me. It was really unfortunate."


    Jiang Sanye frowned, and subconsciously noticed something was wrong, what the **** was going on.


    Zhu Wan did not hide with Jiang Sanye, anyway, this matter is no longer a secret in the Imperial City, and simply said: "Last time I wanted to go online with the inorganic cabinet because of a little thing, but I did not expect to be given by a Taoist Forget it, the little guy before me was halfway down by the Taoist priests. After waking up, I remembered that I gave a piece of jade Pei Cheng, but I didn''t expect that piece of jade Pei, and Pei Cheng fainted. Well, just for this matter, I almost didn''t get killed by my father. "


    When it comes to this matter, Zhu Wan''s tone is both helpless and angry.


    He is helpless why he is so unlucky, and angry because he is a dazzling Zhu master, one day he will be set by an unknown little priest.


    Although it was n��t you who made the move, once Zhu Wan remembered it, Zhu Wan felt that her face was hot and painful. ��I sent someone to check it before, and the estimate that the design framed our Zhu family was Daoguang Zongmen People, but I do n��t know what the reason is, so that a sect that has long been hidden will use such a mean method ... so I guess there must be an ulterior purpose behind this thing. " Zhu Wan ��s face was full of anger and helplessness. He was very angry and was framed by Dao Guangzong with this tricky method, but now he ca n��t come up with evidence. "I told my opinion to my father. Let me continue to investigate. I think my father should know a little bit about this. "


    Zhu Wan glanced at Jiang Sanye and said, "I want to trouble this brother Wen Yun to check it out for me. My father did not allow me to continue to intervene in the right and wrong, but this is related to the reputation of my Zhu family. Can''t really ignore anything. "


    Jiang Sanye nodded, "If there is something, I will check it in the dark to see if it is really Dao Guangzong who deliberately framed the Zhu family. Brother Zhu is relieved."


    Zhu Wan patted the shoulder of Grandpa Jiang and said, "This is thank you."


    Sanye Jiang didn''t take this matter seriously.


    "When I find the Taoist priest who intends to frame my Zhu family, I don''t want to peel off his skin." Zhu Wan said with his teeth clenched, if not because of the jade pendant of the Taoist priest, it is estimated that his current day is It won''t be so hard, nor will it be that I haven''t slept well for a while because I am worried about things around me.


    Jiang Sanye just wanted to say something to relieve Zhu Wan, but the housekeeper, who was missing the Zhu family, trot all the way and closed his mouth.


    Zhu Wan turned around and watched the butler ran to himself gasping in front of him. He couldn''t help frowning, his tone was sharp, and said, "What are you doing."


    The butler knew that this disturbed the young master and his friend, but Zhu father asked him to take Zhu Wan back in the shortest time, so the butler could only stand on his head and said, "Master, old master, let you go back quickly, Many guests at the banquet need you to entertain yourself. "


    Zhu Wan knew the importance of the banquet tonight, so it was not easy to get angry with the housekeeper, so he turned around and said to Grandpa Jiang, "I will talk to you another day, and I will find you when I have time. I just forgot what you said. "


    Jiang Sanye knew what Zhu Wan was talking about, nodded, and watched Zhu Wan leave before he had time to leave. He saw that the steward of the Zhu family suddenly continued: "Master Jiang, just now the master asked me to tell you, He wants to talk to you and ask you to wait for him in the side hall. "


    Jiang Sanye frowned. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it and said, "Trouble the housekeeper to lead the way."


    The butler nodded with a smile, and without a change of face, he took Jiang Sanye toward the side of the hall.


    Although Jiang Sanye felt strange, he didn''t think that a housekeeper of the Zhu family would design himself to hurt himself, so he didn''t build up much guard. When he heard the housekeeper say this, Jiang Sanye followed him directly. Too.


    When the result almost came to the side hall, the housekeeper stopped and said, "The old slave still needs to do something else, Master Jiang, you go straight and walk to the end, push the door open, there is the side hall, you go Well, I have to go ahead and take good care of the banquet. "


    Jiang Sanye subconsciously stopped the housekeeper, "Are you sure that Mr. Zhu called me to the side hall?" He realized something was wrong. The housekeeper said frankly: "It''s true. Master Jiang just needs to wait a while, and the master will come over soon."


    "Master Zhu has something for me." Jiang Sanye stared at the housekeeper''s eyes, trying to see something in it.


    The housekeeper said: "Master Jiang, aren''t you saying this to blame the minions, where do the minions know why the master is looking for you?"


    After that, the housekeeper saluted Jiang Sanye, and left without looking back.


    Grandpa Jiang continued to walk forward in doubt. He had never had any friendship with Grandpa Zhu, nor did he know why Grandpa Zhu wanted to find himself.


    The butler returned to the main hall and whispered something in Zhu''s ear.


    Father Zhu smiled, "Well, everything is done, very good."


    He is not used to Jiang Sanye, always feels that this person is deliberately close to his stupid son, plus Jiang Sanye also deliberately embarrassed himself by so many people, which makes Zhu father more Unhappy.


    At this moment, Chu Baijiao, who had been following Chu Baijiao''s personal maid and Xiaoguo, had searched the entire backyard of Zhu Fu and couldn''t find Chu Baijiao.


    "Go and tell Hou Ye quickly." The maid, who had always been unsure, suddenly said.


    Xiao Gu ran towards the main hall without looking back.


    The maid bounced quickly in one heart, and she always felt that something seemed wrong.

 Chapter 236： Frame

    After pushing the door of Partial Hall, Jiang Sanye realized that something was wrong, because there was no one in Partial Hall. It stands to reason that everyone like the Zhu family, even if the main hall is busy entertaining guests, but Partial Hall should not be down. There are no people.


    But when I thought about it for a while, Grandpa Jiang thought it might be because Father Zhu found that he had something more secret to discuss, so he deliberately let the servants from the side hall go out early, so thinking about it, Grandpa Jiang gave himself to himself A relief pill, thinking, Jiang Sanye walked into the side hall, found a clean location, sat down, and waited quietly for Father Zhu.


    "Boom"


    A pitiful cry came from inside the side hall.


    Subconsciously, Jiang Sanye felt something was wrong, but before he got up and went inside to check the reason, he understood and banged loudly. Someone pushed open the door from outside the hall and walked in.


    Chu Xun entered the side hall with his men.


    Grandpa Jiang got up, "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    The maid wiped her tears and just wanted to say something. A familiar cry was heard in her ear. The maid yelled, "Hou Ye, the small group owner is here." Run into the side room in the side hall.


    Jiang Sanye looked at the servants and thugs standing in front of them. These people were staring at Jiang Sanye.


    Chu Xun looked at Jiang Sanye lukewarmly. The meaning in his eyes was very complicated, but he didn''t say anything. Chu Xun and Jiang Sanye staggered and walked into the room.


    Chu Baijiao was crying and fell in the arms of his maid. When Chu Xun came in, she pushed away the arms of the maid who was lying in her arms and asked for comfort. Chu Baijiao reached for Chu Xun and waited for Chu Xun. After holding her, Chu Baijiao complained of grievances, "Brother, I just didn''t know, I didn''t know where to go, I was slapped, I, I''m so scared."


    Chu Xun learned from the maid ��s mouth that Chu Baijiao was gone. The first time he knew that this should be a conspiracy of someone, and the target that the conspiracy wanted to target, it is estimated that the person outside did not know what happened. Jiang Sanye.


    Chu Xun hugged her little girl and coaxed, "Did you see who brought you stuns here?" Chu Baijiao looked up confused, with tears in his eyes. Looking at Chu Xun confusedly, and then shaking his head, the little girl who was just five or six years old, even though her mind is no longer mature, it is impossible to see clearly even the person who stuns her. In the little game, Chu Baijiao wiped the tears on his face and said in aggrieved manner: "Brother knows who brought me stunned here."


    Chu Xun looked at the pretending strong little sister, and felt even more distressed, "Big Brother will help you to be fair."


    Chu Chuanjiao ��s remarks in Chu Baijiao were elders ��oath to help her come forward, which made her very happy, but the maid on the side heard that this was a life-saving sign.


    The maid shuddered with her head down and dared not to speak. The small group owner was not lost by her, but the person was not seen from her hands. This was the dereliction of her work. It is estimated that in this matter, Chu Xun It is estimated that it will not give her a good way.


    The maid said with a sad face: "Small group owner, as long as you are fine, I will go back to the slave maid to steam your sugar cake for you, okay." A glance at the maid, he sneered, ignored the maid, and continued to stay in Chu Xun''s arms, whispered, "I don''t like sugar cakes." She loves sweets, but she doesn''t like soft, sticky teeth. Sweet cake.


    In fact, the original Chu Baijiao liked to eat sugar cakes, but because she started to enter the tooth exchange period that children did not like most during this time, and it was too uncomfortable to eat sweet and greasy things, so she also started this time. Gradually quit sweets.


    After hearing the words from the maid, Chu Xun froze, "You still want to give her sweets. Are you going to kill her?"


    The maid didn''t know which sentence was wrong, and she looked at Chu Xun with a pale face.


    Chu Baijiao grievously took Chu Xun''s hand and told him to stop blaming the maid. She said, "Brother, I want to go back to the house."


    Chu Xun glanced coldly at the maid who didn''t know where to say the wrong thing, and then held Chu Baijiao in his arms and walked out of the hall.


    At this time, Zhu Fu, who had been informed for a long time, had already brought a few civil officials who were quite faceted in the officialdom, and actually came to the side hall. At this moment, everyone was staring at Jiang Sanye with an indescribable look. Look.


    Jiang Sanye has a hundred mouths.


    After hearing the sound of walking behind him, Jiang Sanye reflexively looked behind him, but the result was just in line with Chu Baijiao''s line of sight, and the little girl''s innocent and pure eyes flickered. Looking at Jiang Sanye, Jiang Baiye couldn''t say anything from Chu Baijiao''s eyes.


    Grandpa Jiang turned around and looked at Zhu Fu, who was calm and calm, and then looked at several civil servants who followed him with an unusually condemned look, and he was immediately relieved. No matter how stupid he is, he grew up in the backyard of a high house where people eat and do n��t spit bones. No matter how stupid he is, he has also watched Mrs. Jiang from young age to old age fight for things. He is stupid again. Now, I can see that I am in the middle.


    I just do n��t know if it ��s the whole Zhu family, or is it just that some people ca n��t see themselves, and then secretly unite someone from the Zhu family to set themselves.


    Father Zhu looked at Jiang Sanye with a blank expression, his eyes filled with calmness, "I listen to too many people here, the big guy still go to the main hall to talk."


    After talking, Father Zhu glanced at Jiang Sanye, "You come along too, just to give Baihouye an explanation with the small group owner."


    Jiang Sanye, who didn''t do anything, was stared at with such condemned eyes for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he was said to explain in this disgusting tone.


    What is he going to explain?


    He didn''t do anything, why should he explain?


    However, Father Zhu and the others did not have the opportunity to give Jiang Sanye an excuse. After seeing that the small group owner and Jiang Sanye were living together under one roof, they assumed a thing in their hearts. That would be Jiang San Ye really intends to do to the small group owner.


    But in fact, Jiang Sanye really didn''t have this plan to do to the small group owner. Jiang Sanye is just pure because the housekeeper said that Father Zhu had something to discuss with him, so Jiang Sanye would only go to the side hall and wait for Father Zhu.


    Grandpa Jiang didn''t even know that Chu Baijiao was hiding in the same place as himself.


    He was really wronged.


    Pei Cheng was eating with his head down, and there was a noisy voice in his ear. He looked up and looked at the direction of the door. Chu Xun, who had just changed his face and ran out, was holding Chu Baijiao back, and Jiang Sanye Pei Cheng somehow also came back with the lively Zhu father and others, and always felt that this scene in front of him was very strange.


    Jiang Rong saw that Pei Cheng stopped eating and said, "Why not hungry?"


    Pei Cheng had just eaten something, and now he was not hungry, so he shook his head and said that he no longer ate. He gathered up and said in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear, "What the **** is going on?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s expression calmly stuffed a piece of meat in his mouth, and said lightly: "I don''t know, maybe something is wrong."


    Pei Cheng looked blankly.


    Father Zhu sat on the throne, his expression was very serious, and the hall, which had some noisy voices, gradually quieted down under Father Zhu''s indifferent eyes.


    Looking around with satisfaction, seeing that the people around him are looking at themselves seriously, Zhu father is satisfied with the opening, but the tone is particularly rushed: "Today, it is my sixtieth birthday of Zhu Mou, the people present here I look at my face of Zhu Mou, and I am willing to attend. This is my Zhu family, and it is my honor. But I am very guilty. I do n��t know that on such a good day, my Zhu family almost did it. As a result, some people almost stepped on the body of my Zhu family to climb up. "


    Jiang Sanye''s complexion was so green, that Zhu father really didn''t give his face, and he kept saying things that made him unhappy. Mo Jinqi, who was still looking for a sense of presence in the circle of ladies, also found that something was wrong. The Zhu family said that how to look at Jiang Sanye''s eyes was so wrong.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Mo Jinqi walked over with the skirt. Mo Jinqi walked up to the five-month-old pregnant belly and walked to the side of Jiang Sanye, whispered: "Fujun, I just waited for you for a long time here , Why are you back now? "


    Jiang Sanye glanced at Mo Jinqi, but his eyes didn''t know what was going on, but he always passed Mo Jinqi and floated without trace to Pei Cheng behind Mo Jinqi.


    I haven''t seen it for a while, Pei Cheng has lost weight, but it seems that he has a lot of energy. It should be taken care of by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Sanye thought so deeply in his heart.


    The smile on Mo Jinqi''s face was all stiff, but it was just the glance of Jiang Sanye who couldn''t get the concern. Mo Jinqi was keenly aware that it was wrong, she turned around and just saw Pei Cheng''s projected glance. , Mo Jinqi''s heart jumped, almost exploded. Fortunately, Sanye Jiang said a second before Mo Jinqi was about to start scolding: "This is the Zhu family, you should pay attention." Mo Jinqi shut his mouth instantly.


    Father Zhu couldn''t help but gritted his teeth, seeing that San Jiang hadn''t shown a scared look on his face from beginning to end, so he was more angry, "... but now, the small group owner has just disappeared, but we found the small group owner''s At that time, we happened to ... "


    Chu Xun suddenly said: "It''s probably just about what happened. It''s right or wrong. It''s really not the Zhu family who can make it clear. Some words are still not the best. I don''t want to provoke the upper body. . "


    Chu Xun, who has always been very low-key, suddenly opened up in front of everyone to block what Zhu father would say next.


    Father Zhu couldn''t say anything, but he also saw the warning from his eyes.


    Father Zhu only reacted, and Chu Xun was dissatisfied with his approach.


    Father Zhu''s back suddenly startled cold sweat.

 Chapter 237： Big movement

    Mo Jinqi pulled San Jiang, his face full of panic, "Master Zhu, what the **** is going on."


    Why are so many people looking at their husband''s eyes so strange?


    Mo Jinqi felt very uneasy, but Jiang Sanye refused to look at himself, and the people around him just stared at themselves with a very complicated eye, which made Mo Jinqi feel inexplicable.


    Zhu Wan was also stunned, glanced at Jiang Sanye unpredictably, but didn''t get a reply. He glanced at Zhu father anxiously. He thought what the father was doing and how to make such a big noise.


    Under the threat of Chu Xun, Father Zhu still did not dare to lead things to a very ambiguous side to speak, but looked at Jiang Sanye and said, "I think Jiang Wenyun should say this matter, I I would also like to hear your explanation, what the **** is going on. Why did we find the small group owner, the small group owner is in the side hall, and you are also in the side hall, the side hall at that time, just Only you. "


    Jiang Sanye stared at Zhu Fu ��s eyes, his eyes were not fluctuating, but his eyes shone with anger. He knew that the Zhu family was planning to start against himself, but he did not expect to use such a mean method to force himself. This made Grandpa Jiang almost angry, "I just went out because I had to talk to someone. At the end of the conversation, I was about to return to the main hall, but your housekeeper from the Zhu family told me that you would talk to me alone. Let me go to the side hall to wait for you. As soon as I sat down in the side hall, I heard a voice at the door. It happened that Baihouye came in. Then, you also appeared. "


    Jiang Sanye is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. He gazed coldly at Father Zhu, "I want to ask, the visitor is a guest, is this the way the Zhu family treats guests? Although Jiang Wenyun has no status in Chaotang, it is not a soft persimmon that can be squeezed by anyone. I hope that the people of the Zhu family will not deceive people too much. "


    The entire main hall was silent.


    Which one is right or wrong, it depends on who has a lip in his mouth, and who has evidence in his hand. In the end, he has to see who has stronger fists.


    Mo Jinqi''s chest jumped quickly. Of course, she believed that her husband would not do these disgusting things, but she never thought that someone would point the finger at Jiang Sanye. This is Mo Jin Qi didn''t expect it. In her view, this Zhu family was a family that was not a scholarly family, but she also sent a girl into the harem and a man into the harem, so she thought of Zhu. The family should not do anything to frame people.


    It turned out that it was because of her neglect that some people dared to buckle feces on the head of her husband, which was unexpected by Mo Jinqi.


    "Your Zhu family is too bully, how could my husband do such a thing." Only when he is consistent with the outside world, Mo Jinqi''s mind is finally awake. She touched the baby in her belly, but she didn''t. He looked at Father Zhu with a change of color, and said with a loud voice: "My husband, but a gentleman who grew up reading the saint''s book, how could he do the stuffy things in Master Zhu''s mouth. In my opinion, this must be someone I deliberately framed my husband behind my back, and wanted my husband to kick people.


    Father Zhu did n��t expect that Mo Jinqi, who only knew Pan Yan ��s power, would run out at this important juncture, and suddenly could n��t say anything, ��That ��s what Mrs. Jiang meant, this is what my Zhu family deliberately framed Jiang Wenyun ? Read the saint''s book well? Well, all the readers who read the saint''s book in this world are gentlemen, then according to Mrs. Jiang, you mean, in this world ... "


    After waiting for Zhu Zhu to finish talking, he heard Chu Xun''s impatient plan to interrupt Zhu Zhu''s words, "The imperative now is to pull out the wicked person who has stunned Bai Jiao, not to listen to you here. A woman struggles. "


    Chu Xun''s identity in the Imperial City is very embarrassing, but no matter how embarrassing, he is also an upright Hou Ye, and he is also a Bai Hou Ye who has his own power in Chao Tang, so even if he is dissatisfied with Chu Xun, he suddenly interrupts himself. If so, Father Zhu could not embarrass Chu Xun in public.


    After all, this China is the world of the Chu family, not the world of the Zhu family.


    During the banquet, the VIPs started whispering, not knowing whether they were mocking Zhu Zhu ��s snobbery, or whether Chu Baijiao and Jiang Sanye were staying together in the partial hall. Someone deliberately planted conspiracy to frame Jiang Sanye.


    This must be resolved early, and can no longer be dragged on, or if someone sees the flaw on the spot, then he will not be good at the time. Father Zhu flashed this sentence in his mind when he heard the guests around him whispering whether Jiang Sanye was framed.


    Thinking about this, the impatience of Father Zhu''s complexion gradually began to improve. Father Zhu glanced at Jiang Sanye, pursed his lips, and said, "Well, since you just said, you are my Zhu''s family The good housekeeper called to the side hall, so now I will call the housekeeper out and let you face it. "


    Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, the voice was not heavy, but it just happened to be heard by the whole hall, "If someone really wants to hide the truth, what the steward said is probably not important."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks completely interrupted all the words that Zhu Zhu thought out, and made all the people present sober.


    Yes, if what Jiang Sanye said is true, but the stewards of the Zhu family have already colluded with outsiders, insisting on pointing all the spears at Jiang Sanye, then this steward is called in to confront, is that not the case against Jiang Sanye is even more unfavorable?


    Jiang Sanye applied for an unpredictable glance at Jiang Rongzhi''s direction. He didn''t see anything from Jiang Rongzhi''s expression, but he was sincerely grateful for what the other party had just said for himself.


    In any case, Jiang Rongzhi ��s current identity is not what he used to be. As the leader of the Inorganic Pavilion, Jiang Rongzhi, what Jiang Rongzhi just said for himself, may not have much effect, but it can Let Zhu Jia be terrified by at least three points. At least, the person who hid in the dark and gave Jiang Sanye the ugly face would not dare to do anything so ruthless because he looked at the face of Inorganic Pavilion.


    Father Zhu called in the housekeeper angrily. The originally arranged good things were all disturbed by Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks just now. It''s okay now, no matter what you say, no matter what the housekeeper says It''s nice to hear that the people in the main hall are prejudiced by Jiang Rongzhi''s words just now. Perhaps what the Zhu family said is not true.


    Jiang Sanye Quan Dang didn''t see the indifference and anger on Father Zhu''s face.


    Chu Xun embraced Chu Baijiao, his eyes full of deep thought, he only knew that Jiang Rongzhi was not dealing with the Jiang family when he was in the Jiang family in Huacheng, but he never knew that Jiang Rongzhi would actually help Jiang Sanye speak.


    But too.


    Just think about it for a while, both Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Sanye are people from the Jiang family. Although these people are very troubled internally, when faced with the harm of outsiders, it is estimated that these people still choose to hold a group to warm up outside. Then wait for the harm to subside before engaging in civil war.


    Zhu ��s housekeeper did n��t even know what Jiang Rongzhi said was plausible when he was in the main hall. As soon as he was called in, he knelt on the ground and heard Father Zhu ��s inquiry, saying, "Housekeeper, did you just receive me? ''S instructions, saying that I want Jiang Wenyun to say something in the side hall, let him wait for me in the side hall? "


    The head of the Zhu family''s housekeeper said, "No."


    The eyes of the people in the main hall became strange.


    Father Zhu''s face began to hang, and he even got a little angry.


    If things are going as planned at the beginning, then now I will not be so passive and not talking about it, but in front of so many faces ... This is really ugly.


    "Then why did he say that he just appeared in the side hall because of your instructions."


    Zhu ��s housekeeper did n��t even know what had just happened in the main hall. He looked up and took a careful look at Zhu ��s father. Zhu ��s face was not good-looking, so after thinking about it, Zhu ��s housekeeper continued: ��The servant just went out. One trip, but this is because the master you want the minions to go out to find the young master. After the minions called the young master back to the main hall, they went to the backyard to do other things. They didn''t even ask Master Jiang Wenyun to go to the hall. "


    Zhu Wan pursed his lips, looked at the housekeeper of the Zhu family, and then looked at his father, who was extremely ugly. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He just left when he knew that his father called himself, and he didn''t even notice whether Zhu Guanjia told Jiang Sanye. But how could Zhu Wan feel that Jiang Sanye would do the kind of thing that a little man would do with such a bad relationship with Jiang Sanye for so many years? I knew late that that person must be a housekeeper.


    But the butler has no conflicts with Jiang Sanye, so after excluding the idea of ??the butler himself, Zhu Wan knew that who caused the incident tonight.


    Father Zhu received the sight from his son, coughed, and pretended to be nothing. Turned to the beginning and said, "Since that is the case, then Jiang Wenyun, what else do you have to explain?"


    Sanye Jiang straightened his waist, "This is not what Jiang Wenyun did, and I will never admit it."


    "As for whether this matter is framed by a villain, then it must depend on the judgment of Master Zhu and the seniors who can distinguish right from wrong here."


    Jiang Rinzhi was holding a wine glass, and just wanted to drink, thinking of Pei Cheng, but put the wine glass down silently, put the tea cup up, and took a sip.


    Jiang San''s life is very pedantic. He can even be said to be forward-looking and restless, but he is open-minded. He is a gentleman who is completely opposite to the traditional style of the Jiang family.


    After pouring a cup of tea again, Jiang Rin drank it.


    It is a pity that such Jiang San grew up in the Jiang family.

 Chapter 238： Who lied

    Father Zhu was blocked by Chu Xun and Jiang Jiangye, but the two guys couldn''t help it.


    If it was Chu Xun on weekdays, he would rather have one more thing in this imperial city than one less, but now the matter involves his only sister Chu Baijiao, then Chu Xun can no longer consider this matter as possible It''s nothing.


    Chu Xun looked at Father Zhu, and his eyes were unstoppable.


    Chu Baijiao''s milky voice said: "Brother, it wasn''t him who knocked me out."


    Chu Baijiao''s words completely reversed the situation in front of him, so that the breathless Jiang Sanye, who was almost overwhelmed by everyone''s eyes, instantly had room to breathe.


    Chu Xun hugged Chu Baijiao, "How do you know he didn''t stun you."


    Everyone in the house looked at Chu Baijiao without blinking. Although five-year-old Chu Baijiao was clever and clever, he didn''t lie, so everyone even doubted what Zhu father told Jiang Sanye, but But no one would choose to doubt a little girl just five years old.


    Chu Baijiao said firmly: "When I was playing in the backyard, I saw him chatting with Zhu Wan''s brother over the lake."


    Zhu Wan had long guessed who was responsible for the incident, and he did n��t want to make it too big, so he did n��t want to end it but he was too late, so he said: "Since the small group owner has nothing to do now, And it can also prove that Wen Yun is innocent, then there is no need to entangle this matter anymore. "


    As soon as the tone stopped, Zhu Wan looked at Chu Baijiao and Chu Xun with guilt, "Since the matter of the small group owner is from my Zhu family, then our Zhu family will definitely give the small group owner an explanation, but Now that things have proved that it was n��t Brother Wen Yun ��s job, then ... Can we let the banquet start now? It ��s rare for everyone to get together, it ��s better not to disturb everyone ��s interest. ��


    Father Zhu may know that the situation is not on his own side now, so his tone has started to improve, and he is even somewhat biased towards the body of San Jiang, "Wen Yun is that I have watched these years and I grew up. I also know very well that it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a picky thing. So I am here to give you a guarantee for Baihouye, our Zhu family will definitely pull the person who stuns the small group owner. Out. But now the old man also has a reluctant request. The old man wants Hou Ye to sell the old man a face. Look at the face that is a good day for the old man today, or do n��t pursue this matter at this time. "


    Zhu Wan heard the words and glanced at Father Zhu.


    My father was getting older and more confused. He dared to sell his old man a face in front of so many people.


    Sure enough, Chu Xun sneered and said: "In the eyes of Zhu Lao, Jiang Wenyun''s court official and Bai called this group owner''s reputation is not as good as your 60th birthday? This matter must be investigated now, and It ��s not just about checking, you have to be serious, and check it carefully. This matter is about the reputation of the two people, and I do n��t want it to end hastily. "


    Mo Jinqi, who is not stupid, seized the opportunity and said quickly, "In order to avoid that the reputation of everyone is unpleasant after the spread of the matter, I think it is better to check it now. Not to mention, the small group owner is a little girl and ca n��t Let things end so unclearly. "


    The small group owner is a royal person. If the royal side really listens to the folk rumors, then in order to make Chu Baijiao''s reputation passable, Chu Baijiao, a five-year-old girl, will be directly allocated to Jiang Sanye. But how is it good? Mo Jinqi knows that he is willing to rob men with those humeizi, but he is not willing to rob men with a five-year-old girl who knows nothing.


    Besides, even if she really wanted to rob someone with Chu Baijiao, someone might not know what it was like to get married.


    Father Zhu glared, "when the man talks, what woman interjects." Because he didn''t dare to do the right thing with Chu Xun directly, Zhu father could only take Mo Jinqi.


    Mo Jinqi was glared by Father Zhu, standing behind San Jiang with some fear.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t change his face and said: "I am Jiang Wenyun, and the end of the line is straight. I naturally will not admit that the thing is not what I did. I think it is time for the Zhu family to give me an explanation for Jiang Wenyun."


    After talking, Jiang Sanye glanced blankly at the butler who was still kneeling on the floor and said, "I don''t want this matter to be really counted on my head like Jiang Wenyun. What''s more, This kind of thing is actually a gangster who framed it for me. I think, if it is really framed, I think the Zhu family should also like to know who is shooting arrows behind. After all, if this kind of thing is really troubled , Not good for anyone. "


    Father Zhu said with a smile, "If you really want to investigate this matter, then I won''t stop it. Just like Wen Yun said, this incident is not good for anyone. Not bad. "


    Father Zhu''s remarks were nice, but the iron-green look on his face and the corners of his mouth that he couldn''t help but were telling outsiders about his unhappiness.


    Pei Cheng, who was sitting on the side watching the lively scene, felt very happy. Pei Cheng whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear in a low voice: "Is this what you think will you find out?"


    Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes, withdrew his gaze, and no longer focused on these people, but looked at Pei Cheng''s slightly excited look next to him, a little helpless, this person was still talking for a second. Bored and want to go back to rest, as a result, because of this kind of thing, I can''t find Beibei happy. I really don''t know what to say about this talent.


    However, Jiang Rong ��s view was that Pei Cheng was really curious and did not conceal, saying: ��No matter how you check, no one will find evidence. But Jiang San ��s and Chu Xun ��s attitudes will change the trend of public opinion tomorrow. . "


    Jiang Rongzhi is not new to the farce version in front of him. This farce in the Zhu family tonight, in fact, people with a clear eye know that Jiang Sanye is an innocent bad luck, but now whoever makes the person hiding in the dark just want to count Jiang Sanye, so Jiang Sanye can only be cast by this black pot .


    Pei Cheng was a little surprised, "Will this matter be tricky to handle?"


    "After waiting for a few days, no one mentioned it." Jiang Rongzhi shook his head with a smile, if Chu Xun and Jiang San did not correct their attitude, or even if Chu Xun had just returned to the house with Chu Baijiao, and Instead of staying in the main hall to speak up for this matter, then by the next day, it must have developed into a consequence that is difficult to estimate.


    It seems that Chu Xun is not as ignorant as he looks on the surface, Jiang Rongzhi thought in his heart.


    Pei Cheng still has some doubts, but he also knows that this is not a good place for Jiang Rongzhi to solve his doubts, so he closed his mouth and thought about it later when he would go back.


    Soon, the people sent by the Zhu family to go to the office came back and said the answer was the same as what Jiang Rongzhi had envisaged. When Jiang Sanye stayed in the backyard and went to the side hall, there were no servants. No one noticed that Zhu Guanjia told Jiang Sanye that Grandpa Zhu wanted to whisper to Jiang Sanye, and then he asked Jiang Sanye to go to the side hall.


    Chu Xun sneered at the result of this investigation and dropped the sentence: "If the Zhu family can''t give us an account of Baihou Mansion at this time, I don''t mind stabbing this matter into Jin''s ear." Xun held Chu Baijiao, who had already started to sleepy, and went back.


    Chu Baijiao is still a child, and she has been able to sustain it for so long, which is the maximum she can stick to.


    Pei Chengdun is bored.


    Zhu Guanjia has noticed from the words and words of others, and Zhu Zhu ��s attitude that things are not going in the direction they had calculated before. All consciously broke into trouble and dared not say anything. Kneeled on the ground, bowed his head, and turned back. Breathing cold sweat but still said nothing.


    Father Zhu did not expect that the matter tonight would be so difficult because of the involvement of Jiang Rongzhi and Chu Xun. He could n��t help but whisper in his heart that he was too anxious to do facts. It was too late, so Father Zhu was not easy to say anything else. He could only watch Chu Xun leave without even daring to step forward.


    It seems that in the future, if I want to have a good relationship with Baihouye Chuxun, this road will no longer work.


    Zhu Wan stood aside with a look on his face, looking at his father, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Who was the father''s instruction, knowing that this thing can never be done, but still have to do it, let alone the unproductive end is shameful, even if it is really stolen and framed successfully, Jiang Sanye, it is still Will offend Jiang Sanye and Chu Xun. Such a stupid thing can''t be done by his always smart father.


    Presumably, his father must have been threatened by someone, so he had to do such a thing.


    Pei Cheng looked at the scene in front of him, feeling bored, and said, "It''s not too early, it''s time to go back."


    Jiang Rongzhi wanted to take Pei Cheng back, but before watching Pei Cheng''s spirit, he didn''t speak, but chose to stay and accompany Pei Cheng to continue to watch the excitement.


    After hearing this, Jiang Rongzhi also got up and said a few good words with Zhu Father, and then said goodbye.


    Pei Cheng followed Jiang Lingzhi''s footsteps toward the outside.


    Father Zhu is daring not to speak now.


    Chu Xun left, Jiang Rongzhi also left, and many people began to leave one after another, everyone felt bored. Jiang Sanye also quit.


    Although the Zhu family said that no one saw the third grandfather because the father Zhu spoke, he went to the side hall, but everyone on the scene was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and no one could tell that this was the Zhu family''s trick. , But because there is no evidence, so everyone rotten to puncture the Zhu family.


    Father Zhu watched everyone leave, and then faced Zhu Wan, who was silent all night, and said, "This matter, there is really no way to be a father."


    Zhu Wan sighed, "But the taste of being used as a gun is uncomfortable now. Alas, in the future, I am afraid that there will be no way to get in touch with Baihou."


    Father Zhu heard the words and secretly scoffed. If he could get in the eyes of the adult, what would a little Baihouye be. But there are many things that haven''t been left out, and Zhu father can''t boast about Haikou, so he just casually perfunctory.

 Chapter 239： turbulent

    As soon as he walked to the door of the Zhu family, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi had not walked to the carriage. He heard a familiar voice behind him. Pei Cheng''s footsteps turned and looked around. Jiang Sanye was standing behind him. He looked at him and Jiang Rongzhi with a complicated face.


    Jiang Rongzhi traced Pei Cheng behind him. He looked at San Jiang''s eyes and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Jinqi stood behind Jiang Sanye with a stomach on his stomach. He glanced at Pei Cheng''s belly strangely. Jiang Rongzhi just helped to speak, which made Mo Jinqi feel surprised and grateful, but Mo Jinqi did She doesn''t like Pei Chengsheng any more, she even hates Pei Cheng a little, "Thanks to your brother for talking about things just in Zhufu."


    According to the seniority of the Jiang family in Huacheng, Mo Jinqi shouted Jiang Rin''s second brother, which is a matter of course.


    But this esteem said that it was not the same thing to listen to Pei Cheng''s ears. Pei Cheng looked at Mo Jinqi''s pretended appearance with a smile, Mo Jinqi didn''t like himself, and of course he would not treat Mo Jin What did Qi feel good about, but what made Pei Cheng feel funny was that this Mo Jinqi only looked at him in front of Jiang Rongzhi, but still flicked his face in front of himself. In this way, he did n��t think it was like a Things that every girl from a famous family will do.


    Jiang Sanye frowned. He seemed to have noticed the difference between Mo Jinqi and Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin, but in front of everyone, it was hard to say anything. Thank you, brother. "


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyebrows, glanced at Jiang Sanye, and then said: "It''s just a matter of raising hands."


    Speaking of which, Jiang Rin''s tone paused for a while, and then continued: "The people who are standing with you from Zhu''s family may be two opposites. If you don''t want to be dragged into the water, this time is still less than the capital Human contact. "


    What Jiang Rongzhi said was plausible and unclear, but it made Jiang Sanye sober instantly.


    Grandpa Jiang has just arrived in the Royal Capital City, and he is not clear about many things in the Royal Capital City. So in order to avoid taking too many detours, Grandpa Jiang listened to Brother Mo ��s suggestion and followed Brother Mo to stand in a team. The people brought out are not good. They just came to the Imperial City, and they had to abandon Mo Mo, who had led him.


    To be honest, Jiang Sanye always felt that the team that Brother Mo was standing on was not a good team.


    But Jiang Sanye had just arrived in the Imperial City, and he hadn''t figured out many things in the Imperial City. It was even harder to point fingers in front of Brother Mo, so he never expressed his opinion.


    But now that Jiang Rongzhi said, Jiang Sanye instantly sobered and calmed down.


    He found that his silence and obedience in the Imperial City during this time were all paved for the accident that happened tonight. Thinking of this, Jiang Sanye started to sweat coldly.


    Perhaps it was really that he was too careless and actually ignored this place as the Imperial City. Huacheng is not the same as the Imperial City. He can''t always face this Imperial City with the vision of staying in Huacheng.


    Mo Jinqi couldn''t see through Jiang Sanye, plus her current understanding of the Imperial City was only limited to some ladies around her, so she didn''t quite understand what Jiang Rongzhi meant, and she didn''t even understand Why did Jiang Rongzhi''s complexion change instantly when Jiang Linzhi said this sentence.


    Jiang Sanye pursed his lips and glanced at Jiang Rongzhi gratefully. "Thank you, Brother, for your reminder."


    Jiang Rongzhi is not uncommon for the third brother Jiang''s "second brother", but he said nothing.


    There is nothing to communicate with, the person who is grateful has already expressed his gratitude, and the person who is not very looking forward to the other person''s gratitude also accepted this gratitude, so it didn''t take long for Jiang Sanye and Jiang Rong to be relatively speechless I do not know what to say.


    Jiang Sanye glanced at the tired looking Pei Cheng, and suddenly said: "Jin Qi is now five months, it seems that Cheng ... Ersao is almost the same now."


    Pei Cheng''s belly is as big as Mo Jinqi''s, but Pei Cheng has been served by Jiang Rongzhi since she was pregnant. She has not suffered any sin and has no thoughts. It seems that the complexion is rosy and shiny. At first glance, it is the Lord who has been held on the palm of his hand.


    But Mo Jinqi is the first child and has little experience. In addition, she knew that she had followed Jiang Sanye to the Imperial City when she was pregnant. She was unfamiliar. She was worried about that every day. The skin color is getting worse and the temper is getting more and more weird, so this side looks different from the current Pei Cheng.


    It is now past this time that Pei Cheng is about to rest. Pei Cheng''s expression is hard to hide his sleepiness, but he still supports himself and says, "Well, it looks similar."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "It''s not too early, and today''s affairs will end here, don''t mention it again."


    Jiang Sanye has got a hint from Jiang Rongzhi, and now he hasn''t figured out what gesture he should use to face Pei Cheng, so after hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s proposal, he made a statement to go back , So the two parties said goodbye.


    Watching Jiang Sanye holding Mo Jinqi''s back, Pei Cheng leaned half of his body against Jiang Rongzhi and yawned, saying, "This day is really hard."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was really sleepy, but when he thought of the "cheng" that Jiang Sanye almost blurted out, he was upset. He took Pei Cheng to his carriage and then helped Pei Cheng to let He stepped on the pedal of the carriage first, then stepped on the pedal himself and stooped into the carriage.


    Pei Cheng already held the soft quilt and leaned comfortably on the carriage with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a step, stepped forward, and sat beside Pei Cheng, letting Pei Cheng''s head rest on his shoulder.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes and said, "What did you say to Jiang Wenyun just now?"


    Jiang Rongzhi touched the broken hair in Pei Cheng''s ear, "Jiang Wenyun can come to the Imperial City, it should be the Mo family''s effort. The boss of the Mo family and the Zhu family are standing in the opposing camp. Tonight Jiang Wenyun came to the Zhu family. ,probably����"


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes, "Well, according to your statement, isn''t Jiang Wenyun very dangerous now."


    "The Mo family have been in the Imperial City for so many years. Although they haven''t been in the first, second or third place, they have this position at a young age. His methods are also good." Jiang Rongzhi is not in the chapel But he knew everything about Chaotang, even better than many officials in Chaotang, but he was unwilling to do more business. "Tonight''s affairs, Yu Jiangwen and Mo Jialai Say, it ��s a warning enough to sound the alarm bell. But after this incident tonight, they will not be caught. "


    Listen and listen, Pei Cheng is more curious, "What the **** does that mean."


    Jiang Lin saw that Pei Cheng was no longer sleepy, but listened to such words more energetic, and some of them could not laugh, but he originally wanted to explain to Pei Cheng, so that he did n��t have to worry so much. Caught off guard.


    "The person behind the Zhu family originally wanted to warn the person behind Jiang Wenyun, but the matter was messed up by the Zhu family, and the harmony on both sides would be broken. If so, then both parties would sound their respective alarm bells. "Jin Rinzhi explained it in a more concrete and concrete way." People on both sides are prepared. Naturally, they won''t be so easy to get involved again. I just don''t know if Jiang Wenyun will do something tonight. Give up cooperation with the Mo family. "


    Pei Cheng yawned and leaned on Jiang Rongzhi''s shoulders, said lazily: "Now Jiang Wenyun and Mo''s family are not grasshoppers on a rope, can they change the team?"


    Jiang Rongzhi helped Pei Cheng straighten some messy hair, "It is impossible to get rid of, but I believe that after this matter tonight, Jiang Wenyun should have a little complaint against the Mo family."


    Pei Cheng probably understood that if this matter was placed on himself, Pei Cheng felt that he would also be angry. He was obviously standing in a camp, but his own people couldn''t protect themselves, but he almost made him stink. This is terrible, and you ca n��t bear it. "How do you know that Jiang Wenyun and the Zhu family are not in a camp?"


    Do you still need to ask this kind of thing?


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with an indescribably complicated look.


    Pei Cheng coughed and quickly responded, "Will this matter be passed on tonight?"


    Jiang Rongzhi gently covered Pei Cheng''s forehead with his hand, and touched it. There was nothing strange, but it was a little cold, so he picked up another soft quilt in the carriage, shook it, and covered Pei Cheng''s body. "Don''t be cold."


    Pei Cheng squeezed the back of the man''s hand with his hands. There was no meat. It was tough, just like Jiang Rongzhi. "You tell me, I want to know."


    Jiang Rinzhi was helpless, he had nothing to say to Pei Cheng, "This is not just a matter between the Zhu family and Jiang Wenyun. Now the Zhu family and Jiang Wenyun can''t produce evidence at the same time, but everyone here tonight, who It ��s not stupid, it ��s right or wrong to see at a glance. "


    Pei Cheng was clicked on, "Will that thing be hidden? Will it not be known?"


    "Chu Xun won''t easily make Chu Baijiao''s reputation stinky." Jiang Rongzhi knocked on Pei Cheng''s head. "Chu Baijiao is from Tianjia, you said, they will let outsiders Randomly messed up her reputation? "


    This matter is really uncertain.


    But then I thought about it, if Chu Baijiao''s reputation was really messed up by the Zhu family tonight, Chu Xun could not be sure that he would be really angry. By then, to what extent will this matter develop, it is also true Hard to say.


    Pei Cheng said: "Then this matter is really hard to say."


    Jiang Rongzhi reached out his hand and helped Pei Cheng to pull the quilt covered on him, so as not to let the quilt slide down, and no longer expressed his opinion.

 Chapter 240： Take care of her for me

    The next day, Pei Cheng specially sent people out to inquire about it, and did not hear any rumors about what happened in the Zhu family the night before. Pei Cheng was shocked. In fact, he looked at the rich and powerful in the capital city The family, originally inside, was no different. Perhaps it was because what happened at the Zhu family the night before left a shadow on Chu Baijiao ��s heart. By the next day, Pei Cheng had just got up and had no time to eat. From Donglai''s mouth, I heard guests waiting for themselves.


    Pei Cheng took two bites at will, put down the tableware, and said, "What about Jiang Rongzhi."


    Donglai followed behind Pei Cheng, "Yeah just went to the main hall and said that he was not allowed to wake up his wife. When the wife woke up, she told her that there was a visit."


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps, "Who is it?"


    Donglai whispered: "Baihouye came with a small group owner."


    Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao? How come these brothers and sisters are free.


    Pei Cheng was intrigued. As Donglai walked towards the main hall, he hadn''t reached the main hall yet. He saw Chu Baijiao lying on the ground with a wooden stick, and Pei Cheng walked over and stood After watching Chu Baijiao for a while, he said: "What are you painting."


    Chu Baijiao heard Pei Cheng''s voice, and looked up in surprise. He smiled and said: "I''m drawing." Then, the girl subconsciously hid the stick behind her, then stood up and approached Pei carefully. Cheng.


    Pei Cheng felt that this little girl was very painful. Seeing her well-behaved wanted to be close to herself, she couldn''t help but want to treat her better. Pei Cheng bent down, looked at Chu Baijiao, and said, "How about your brother? Alone here. "


    Chu Baijiao pointedly pointed at the main hall door behind him, "Brother is inside, I want to come out and wait."


    Pei Cheng vaguely guessed that Chu Xun and Jiang Rongzhi''s subsequent conversation was inconvenient for Chu Baijiao to hear. Although Chu Baijiao was a child, she was at the age of memoirs. Some things were better than one, so Pei Cheng then said: "Then we''ll go to the side pavilion and wait."


    Chu Baijiao''s expression was hard to hide his joy, but he nodded reservedly and said, "Okay."


    Pei Cheng took Chu Baijiao to the gazebo at the end of the corridor of the main hall. The season is now late autumn. Standing in the gazebo will no longer feel as cool as summer, but will only feel very cold. Pei Cheng stood inside the wooden pole, pointed at the little fish swimming in the lake, and said, "Look."


    Chu Baijiao tiptoed and looked at the fish in the lake, with a careless expression on his face.


    It didn''t take long for Pei Cheng to discover that Chu Baijiao''s curiosity about his stomach seemed more curious than the fish in the lake.


    Pei Cheng looked at Chu Baijiao, who was staring at his stomach with tears, and said tentatively, "Do you really want to touch?"


    Chu Baijiao reluctantly withdrew her eyes from Pei Cheng ��s stomach. She did n��t know what she thought of. She shook her head and said in aggrieved face: ��I, I do n��t want to touch at all.��


    However, Pei Cheng felt that the little girl''s expression did not seem to want to touch at all.


    When Pei Cheng smiled, he looked good, and he laughed extremely beautifully, so for a time, Chu Baijiao looked at Pei Cheng''s smiling face blankly.


    Pei Cheng felt helpless about the little girl''s absence, "Why don''t you want to touch it? I remember you like it very much."


    He implied that when Chu Baijiao met with him last time, the little girl actually made a bold request to touch Pei Cheng''s belly. Chu Baijiao was shy, "I really want to, but, but Jiang Yan knows not to let me touch. "


    Pei Cheng was even more surprised this time, "Why, what did he say to you behind my back?"


    Chu Baijiao''s mouth was aggrieved, "He said, if I touch your belly again, he will not let me come to you. Brother, can I come to you often to play."


    Pei Cheng thought Chu Baijiao was cute, but he was not yet ready to play with children every day, so he changed the topic, "Aren''t you supposed to go to school, why not go to school?"


    The world of children is obviously a world without adults. The world is rich and colorful, so Chu Baijiao''s attention was immediately abducted by Pei Cheng. Chu Baijiao broke his finger and counted, "Brother said I don''t need to go to school today. Actually I wanted to go to school, but my brother did n��t let me go, so I did n��t go. "


    Chu Baijiao sat on a stone chair, elbows on a stone table, and looked at Pei Cheng with a curious expression on his face. Here, little brother, are you related to the inorganic cabinet? "The inorganic cabinet?


    Pei Cheng frowned, how could even a little girl know the existence of the inorganic cabinet, "How do you know the inorganic cabinet?"


    Chu Baijiao''s eyes lighted up, and he seemed to be a little flower without energy. He came to life in the next second. "The inorganic cabinet is very powerful. Everyone in our school knows that, well, I know now that Jiang Words and knowledge are also related to the Inorganic Pavilion. "


    "Does the Inorganic Pavilion have so many people in the entire Imperial City?" Pei Cheng doesn''t know how much influence the Inorganic Pavilion occupies in the Imperial City, and naturally he will not know how much the little dolls Chu Baijiao yearn for the Inorganic Pavilion. .


    Chu Bai is petite and has no heart or heart. "It''s awesome, everyone knows."


    "What''s so great?"


    In the end, as a child, as soon as Pei Cheng''s question was thrown, Chu Baijiao couldn''t answer it immediately. Chu Baijiao said, "I don''t know about this, but everyone says that the Noji Pavilion is a very powerful place."


    Pei Cheng smiled and touched Chu Baijiao''s head without talking.


    After Chu Xun and Jiang Rongzhi finished talking, they went out together to find their respective babies.


    Chu Xun saw a large and a small one standing in the pavilion not far away, just wanted to raise his foot and walked past, but he saw that Jiang Linzhi, who had fallen behind him, made a big step beyond himself, toward the pavilion. Walk in the direction.


    Chu Xun''s footsteps came to a halt, and then realized what he was doing, and then he raised his footsteps again to catch up.


    When Chu Xun rushed to the pavilion, it happened to see that Jiang Rongzhi would put the robe in his hand on Pei Cheng''s shoulder, Chu Xun''s eyes dimmed, and then walked over, he will be happy towards himself Chu Baijiao, who flew over, hugged him in his arms and said, "What''s wrong." Chu Baijiao shyly refused to speak, but his eyes couldn''t help but look in the direction of Pei Cheng. She was really very Like to be close to Pei Cheng.


    Chu Xun didn''t know Chu Baijiao on the first day, and knew Chu Baijiao''s thoughts, "Pei Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a while, and now I can support myself."


    Pei Cheng looked at Chu Xun, "Uh."


    Chu Xun''s eyes fell on Pei Cheng''s swollen belly, saying, "I''m going out on these days. Could you please ask me and the master to help me take care of Bai Jiao for a few days?"


    Pei Cheng was surprised. He gave Jiang Rongzhi a subconscious look, but he didn''t see the surprised look on Jiang Rongzhi''s face. His heart turned and guessed what Jiang Rongzhi was talking to Chu Xun just now. He said, "Where are you going?"


    When Chu Xun saw that Pei Cheng was not resisting, he was relieved, "I received a secret order this morning to go out and get something. But Bai Jiao is still young, and I am not convenient to take her with me. And it ��s not good to leave her alone in Baihou Mansion. If it is possible, can you please help me take care of Bai Jiao for a while with the cabinet owner? "


    It may be that there is really no way to do it, or it may be because I am really relieved to find others, so Chu Xun only now pulls his face down to find Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng didn''t resent Chu Baijiao as a little girl, but leaving Chu Baijiao at home to take care of it for a while was not something that Pei Cheng could say alone.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and Chu Xun has helped him a lot over the years. Although these things seemed to Chu Xun at that time, it was just a matter of handwork, or just a matter of one sentence, the other party would not put it in his eyes at all, but let Pei Cheng remember In my heart, I remembered two lifetimes.


    Chu Xun''s kindness is not enough to repay in three words.


    Chu Xun looked at Pei Cheng''s expression and knew that Pei Cheng was willing to help himself, so he was relieved at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help it anymore. Although the things of last night didn''t spread, all the people who should know Got it, this makes Chu Xun''s current situation very passive.


    To be honest, Chu Xun is going to go far away now. He is not worried about putting Chu Baijiao in the harem, nor is she worried about leaving her alone in Baihou Mansion.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xun finally chose to put trust in the inorganic cabinet.


    Inorganic Pavilion is a place specializing in trading. If there is no business, basically no one will deal with anyone casually. Most importantly, compared to Baihou Mansion and Imperial City, Inorganic Pavilion is very safe.


    Yes, it is safe.


    Chu Xun didn''t worry about Chu Baijiao, so he wanted to borrow something from Jiang Yanzhi some time ago, and planned to let Chu Baijiao first live in Pei Cheng during this time he went out side.


    Chu Xun just talked to Jiang Rongzhi about this matter. Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude is that as long as Pei Cheng agrees, he will not object to this matter. So let Chu Baijiao live in the Wuji Pavilion, which has to be watched Pei Cheng Attitude.


    However, Pei Cheng was worried that Jiang Rongzhi disagreed, and Chu Baijiao''s identity was a master of the county, so he put it in his home unclearly, which was not good to hear.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, nothing changed, so he told Chu Xun about his concerns.


    Chu Xun said: "I will resolve this matter. Some time ago, Bai Jiao was always talking about going back with his words and knowledge. This is what everyone in the school knows. Now, if this happens, Bai Jiao will be delivered to you. , Probably won''t make people feel wrong. "


    Chu Xun had already thought about his speech.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, the look of the man remained unchanged.


    So Pei Cheng said: "Then this matter is finalized."


    Chu Xun''s face finally showed a smile, "Thank you. The two great favors, this Hou Hui remembers it."


    Pei Cheng was embarrassed: "You helped me a lot, Brother Chu, you don''t need to say these outliers now."

 Chapter 241： Decide

    In three words, after Chu Xun went abroad, it was so decided where Chu Baijiao would stay.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t surprise Pei Cheng''s decision at all, but he was still unhappy, but he never showed it.


    Chu Xun left five days later. At that time, Chu Baijiao''s luggage would be moved to Jiang Rongzhi''s house, and then he said a few words. Then Chu Xun left with the still ignorant Chu Baijiao.


    That night, when Jiang Yanzhi learned that Chu Baijiao would live in his home for a period of time after five days, Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a puzzled face and said, "Dad, Why did Chu Baijiao live in our house? "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s direction conscientiously, and then said: "She is not convenient to stay at home alone, so it is okay to come to our house for a while."


    Jiang Yan knew that he was sullen and took a bite of rice. "Well, it''s fine."


    It doesn''t matter what he says, but in fact Jiang Yanzhi''s face doesn''t seem to mind.


    Pei Chengbo felt quite distressed, but it was funny again. This Jiang Yanzhi said that he was still telling himself that he was willing to be friends with Chu Baijiao last time. Words are unhappy.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of soup and saw Pei Cheng still worried, frowning, "Eat well."


    Pei Cheng was warned, so he stopped thinking and ate his head down to eat.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s appetite is not big, and he will get up and leave after eating two bowls of rice.


    Immediately after that, Pei Cheng also put down the tableware, "I''ll talk to him, he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    It seems that relative to Pei Cheng ��s sensitivity to the little guy ��s emotions, Jiang Rongzhi does n��t mind what Jiang Yanzhi is awkward about. He only minds that Pei Cheng is busy focusing on other people ��s affairs for three days, but always forgets whether he is still A pregnant husband who needs to be well protected. Jiang Rongzhi pulled Pei Cheng, and stubbornly asked Pei Cheng to drink another bowl of soup before leaving.


    Pei Cheng grievously held the soup bowl and drank it obediently, and then watched Jiang Rinzhi come together with a straight face, and wiped his mouth seriously with a clean cloth towel. Pei Cheng suddenly became angry again, Pei Cheng tried. Looked at Jiang Rongzhi and asked, "Are you angry because I agreed to Chu Xun''s request."


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "I know you always feel that you owe Chu Xun."


    Pei Cheng was speechless by Jiang Linzhi''s words, and finally he could only accuse him: "If you don''t know what to do, it won''t be good for anyone. What''s more, if it was not because Chu Xun helped me , I may not have the ability to live so well in the Jiangjia partial house. "Seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s face still didn''t mean to improve, Pei Cheng continued to please:" You also know that in the years of partial house, Hu Xiayun Has started to take over the work of Jiang ��s house, she does n��t give me a monthly confession, the servants in the yard of the house are not very heartfelt to me, and if they do n��t pay me, I will be hungry . "


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "Did Hu Xiayun not send you a monthly confession?"


    As long as they are from the Jiang family, no matter which yard is, every month on the 1st will have the unique monthly confession received by the head of the house, which is specially for the daily eating and wearing Degrees or rewards are kept in private stores. But Jiang Rinzhi clearly remembered that Hu Xiayun would make monthly contributions to the house every month.


    But why did Pei Cheng say that he didn''t give it at all?


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said, "I gave it, but I only gave five or two silver a month. This money is not enough to buy a fashionable set of clothes, not to mention the people who feed the whole house. Because of the difficulties, So after meeting Chu Xun at that time, he told me about the dim sum shop. At that time, he had a little spare money and asked him to help him find the shop, find manpower, and open the shop.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "You may have any opinions about Chu Xun in your heart, but this kindness, if it was not for him, I might not have really had a good time. This kindness, I want to pay it back."


    "The grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. Since you want to repay it, then I won''t stop you." Jiang Rongzhi was relieved. Pei Cheng frowned.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes fell on Pei Cheng''s stomach. "But you should pay attention to your body now."


    Pei Cheng stunned, "What do you mean?"


    "The Imperial City will not be very peaceful during this time. Perhaps, it will be implicated in the Inorganic Pavilion." Jiang Rongzhi was unwilling to tell Pei Cheng that the waves under the Imperial City were rough, which should not have been the responsibility of Pei Cheng alone. Yes, "The thing that Chu Xun is going to go far is a sign. If you go out during this time, you must bring people with you, okay?"


    Pei Cheng''s temperament is quiet, he rarely goes out, and here is the imperial capital city where he is not familiar, Pei Cheng will rarely go out, "What happened to the imperial capital city?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes glanced obscurely into the sky, and said vaguely: "It''s probably a matter of the Tian family, and it''s hard to say clearly."


    Pei Cheng was baffled, but did not respond for a while, but seeing Jiang Rongzhi was reluctant to say more, and Pei Cheng did not continue to press, he got up and said, "I''m going to see the little guy, don''t make him angry. You will come soon Go back to your room and do n��t be too late. "


    Jiang Rinzhi watched Pei Cheng leave.


    Standing on the side and waiting for a long time, Cheng San took a step forward and whispered in Jiang Rongzhi''s ear: "Yeah, that man is here to see you, and now he is waiting for you in the dark pavilion."


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, striding toward the backyard with great strides, Cheng San quickly followed behind Jiang Rongzhi.


    On this day, perhaps it really has to change.


    Because even the inorganic pavilion, which has rarely been involved in the affairs of the court, would be unprecedentedly willing to receive the Chu family in the dark pavilion. Pei Cheng knew nothing about it at the moment.


    Pei Cheng pushed open the door and walked in. When Jiang Yanzhi was sitting cross-legged and reading on the low couch, he put down the fruit tray in his hand and placed it on the low table in front of Jiang Yanzhi. Will come to live at home in a few days, are you reluctant to see him. "


    Jiang Yanzhi whispered, "This is not true, but I don''t like it."


    Pei Cheng was very interested in the cautious appearance of the little guy. "Don''t you secretly tell me before, do you like Chu Baijiao''s friend very much, why do people want to come to live for a while now, but you are not willing."


    Jiang Yanzhi''s small face was said to be red by Pei Cheng''s words, "Dad, this is not the same thing."


    "It''s not the same thing here." Pei Cheng took out a fruit, thin skin, and then stuffed it into Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s mouth ate bulgingly, "Um, um, um, um, um, um, um, um."


    Pei Cheng was amused, "Come here and pour a cup of tea."


    Donglai hurriedly poured a cup of hot tea and put it on the low table.


    Dark pavilion.


    The low-key Prince Chu who wore deliberately was arrogant and cold in his expression, "This palace has been waiting here for half an hour, is this the way of the hospitality of the inorganic pavilion."


    Zhu Wan persuaded in a low voice: "The second prince, perhaps this is something wrong, don''t worry."


    Prince Chu Er is not a stupid person. He knows that he has something to do with Jiang Rongzhi when he comes to the inorganic cabinet this time, so he ca n��t offend the inorganic cabinet at will, but seeing the gradual passage of time, where is the second prince Chu? Thoughtful to stabilize his emotions, he looked at Zhu Wan coldly, "If this matter is unsuccessful, see how this palace will clean up you."


    Zhu Wan''s lips did not speak. His father showed up with himself last night. The Zhu family is now a party leader who fully supports the second prince of Chu. It is absolutely impossible for Zhu Wan to leave the Zhu family, so Zhu father simply took this The second chance brought Zhu Wan directly to the second prince of Chu, so now even Zhu Wan turned to the **** of the second prince of Chu.


    Feifei Pavilion, the little pavilion owner of the Inorganic Pavilion, Chen Fei pushed open the door and walked in, but didn''t move and stood aside.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was wearing a black brocade, walked in from the outside. "The second prince came to the inorganic pavilion and was far away."


    The second prince of Chu stood up with a humble attitude. "The patriarch laughed, and the seniors are not as good as the patriarch on the rivers and lakes." There are dozens of translucent night pearls in the dark pavilion, which illuminates the whole room very bright , And there is no faint smell of candlelight. But somehow, the second prince of Chu looked at the night pearl in the room and felt that it was better to light a candlelight. Jiang Rinzhi sat down, "The second prince laughed. I don''t know why the second prince came to the inorganic cabinet this time."


    The second emperor of Chu Chuan Shun robe, said: "If you want to find a pavilion owner to do a small business, I don''t know if the pavilion owner would like the beauty of adults."


    Under the consciousness of Jiang Rin, he guessed that what the second prince Chu would say next should be about Chu Xun, but he didn''t move his face and said: "But it doesn''t matter."


    The second prince of Chu was not polite to him: "This palace came here today for the purpose of Chu Xun. This palace has heard that the small county chief Chu Baijiao will live in the Wuji Pavilion during this time, if possible, in Chu After leaving the Imperial City in June, Chu Baijiao ...


    The words of the second prince of Chu were extraordinarily unwelcome, and even the tone of voice was still proud, obviously not taking the inorganic pavilion into view. Chen Fei, the master of the Fetion Pavilion, frowned and depressed his displeasure.


    Not just Chen Fei, even the other Dark Guardians in the Dark Cabinet, after hearing the words of the Second Prince Chu, his expression began to be unstable.


    The tone of the second prince of Chu was really arrogant enough, and he did not take the inorganic cabinet into consideration.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t change his face because of the tone of the second prince of Chu. He said, "Little Master Chu Baijiao, this matter is not something I can change casually. What''s more, the inorganic court has always done business, And the little master is obviously not a person in the machine cabinet. How can I treat her as a commodity and do business with the second prince? "


    Zhu Wan looked carefully at the second prince of Chu. The second prince was not happy. Zhu Wan rebuked: "Jiang Rinzhi, the small lord is a royal person. The second prince and the small lord are also close relatives. You do n��t need to guard against the second prince and the second prince. I won''t do anything to the little master. "


    If this Chu Baijiao was taken away by the second prince of Chu, what would happen next, who would know, and who would dare to pack the ticket?


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t express his attitude while drinking tea.


    But Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was clearly expressed, and the atmosphere in the dark cabinet was reduced to freezing point.

 Chapter 242： Against

    "Isn''t it possible that the Pavilion should fight against this palace for a small lord?" The second prince of Chu looked coldly at Jiang Rongzhi. From the young age to the present, he was basically not used except in front of his father. This attitude was rejected, which was extremely unpleasant in the eyes of the second emperor Chu.


    Jiang Rinzhi was not afraid, "Inorganic Pavilion has never been a place where people can be sloppy. I have already explained to your Highness that the small master is not a person in Promise Pavilion. Take care of the little master, then trouble your Highness to find Lord Baihou personally. "


    The tone paused, and Jiang Rongzhi continued: "If Lord Hou Bai agrees, although His Royal Highness sends someone to take away the small county master, it will never be blocked by the Pavilion."


    The second prince of Chu did not expect that he would actually encounter a nail here in Jiang Rongzhi, and the second prince of Chu was very angry. If he could take Chu Baijiao away from Chu Xun''s hands, he wouldn''t have to spend a lot of time to go to the inorganic cabinet now, but now he sees Jiang Rongzhi''s appearance that the oil and salt are not going in, and it really makes Chu The second prince is gone.


    Zhu Wan was worried that the second prince of Chu would really be angry with Jiang Rong, and the estimated suffering would be only himself, so Zhu Wan hurriedly said: "Patriarch, I don''t think you need to be so serious about this matter. His Royal Highness and the County The Lord is a member of the Chu family anyway. Why is it necessary between this brother and sister ... Besides, the identity of the small county master is expensive, and His Royal Highness just wanted to personally bring people by his side, so that it can be taken care of. "


    The tone paused, and Zhu Wan saw that neither of them said anything, so he continued: "No matter how good the inorganic pavilion is, it can''t compare with the harem. If the small county master bumps into the inorganic pavilion, it will be unfortunate for the inorganic pavilion. , I ca n��t say anything, but if it ��s in the harem, no matter what happened to the small county lord, it has nothing to do with the inorganic court. This, the lord, you said, I ��m right. ��Zhu Wan ��s remarks, to be honest, the truth Roughness is not rough.


    Now the smoke has started inside the royal family, probably because the body of the man who sits on the throne all the year round has begun to enter a decline period, so the high courts of the palaces have begun to become active. It was precisely because the interior of the royal family began to be uneven, so Chu Xun had no choice but to send Chu Baijiao to the inorganic pavilion, and asked Jiang Rongzhi to **** him.


    The existence of the Inorganic Pavilion is an indescribable existence for the entire country of China. It is not mysterious. It even set up the main pavilion in the Imperial City. It has strong strength, but only does a bright and decent business. Its background Powerful, many of the reasons are because the patrons who take care of the inorganic cabinet business fall into the hands of the inorganic cabinet, so those high-ranking customers are bound to the inorganic cabinet, and no one can move anyone.


    The Inorganic Pavilion is not a true evil in the true sense, but because the number of people who have been in the hands of the Inorganic Pavilion over the years has been innumerable, it cannot be said to be a true right.


    So even the royal family has nothing to do with the inorganic cabinet.


    Can''t shake, can only stabilize the other side, both sides maintain an absolutely rational and stable state to get along.


    Zhu Wan said a call, but he didn''t see Jiang Rongzhi saying a word, he was anxious, but he was afraid that the second prince of Chu was afraid to say anything directly, but Zhu Wan kept secretly giving Jiang Rongzhi his eyes, No matter how powerful this pavilion is, it is impossible to beat the royal family, so in the view of Zhu Wan, Jiang Rongzhi is not giving face to the second prince of Chu. Isn''t this just looking for his own way.


    The second prince of Chu suppressed his anger, "Zhu Wan is right, as long as you give Chu Baijiao to me, no matter what happens to Chu Baijiao by then, this will not matter for the inorganic cabinet. Well, what do you say, Patriarch. "


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes, her tone aloof and alienated, "I don''t see this right.


    The second prince of Chu sneered, "Doesn''t an inorganic pavilion want to turn upside down?"


    "Inorgan Pavilion doesn''t want to turn the sky, but I have already explained the matter to the High Lord just now." Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes and looked coldly at the second prince of Chu. Send it to the door, as long as Baihouye changes his mouth or does not send the small master to the door five days later, where does the small master go? This is irrelevant to me in the inorganic cabinet. But if the small master will be sent to me Come here, then ... I will not send her to others at will. "


    The second prince of Chu stood up at once, and looked coldly at Jiang Rongzhi. If the murderousness in his eyes could be transformed into an entity, it would be estimated that Jiang Rong would have been killed by him countless times.


    The old **** of Jiang Rin was letting the second prince of Chu look at him and said, "If your highness really wants to take care of the small county governor, then please ask your highness to go and speak with Hou Bai."


    Prince Chu Er gritted his teeth, and Naijiang Rin was helpless, but he couldn''t really swallow this tone. "Is the Inorganic Pavilion so powerful that it can actually allow a pavilion owner to speak to this palace in such an arrogant tone."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "If your Highness feels that my tone is not good, then your Highness does not have to come to the Inorganic Pavilion. The Inorganic Pavilion is not a beggar shelter, nor is it a site where people can freely spread their wildness."


    Zhu Wan''s eyelids jumped and felt something was wrong, "His Royal Highness, Patriarch, why bother, everyone should be rich and wealthy, don''t have to use such a tone ..."


    Crown Prince Chu flicked his sleeves, snorted, and turned away.


    Standing at the entrance of the dark pavilion, Chen Fei turned sideways and opened the door smoothly, not looking sideways.


    The second prince of Chu stunned, and somehow looked at Chen Fei again, and snorted coldly, whispering in the bottom of his heart, what kind of master there would be as a subordinate, and then no longer in the dark pavilion Stay, lift your feet and leave.


    Zhu Wan stood at the same place and looked at the back of the second prince of Chu. He felt helpless. He said to Jiang Rongzhi, "His Highness is in a bad mood during this time, the monarch ��s body is not good, and His Royal Highness followed I''m anxious, so the tone just rushed a bit. If there is something rude in your Highness, it hits the place of the Patriarch. I hope that the Patriarch will pay more attention to the filial piety of His Highness. Don''t worry about this matter tonight. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Zhu Wan with a smile. He remembered that the eldest son of the Zhu family was not the kind of person who would help others wipe their **** at the back, but now he fell on the second emperor Chu.


    Zhu Wan coughed and avoided Jiang Rongzhi''s sight and said, "I still hope that the Pavilion Lord will be more forgiving." After that, Zhu Wan didn''t wait for Jiang Rongzhi to answer something, and lifted his foot to leave.


    After only the Dark Guard and Jiang Rin were left in the Dark Pavilion, Chen Fei took a step and poured Jiang Linzhi tea, frowning, and said, "The Pavilion Master, now the Imperial City is starting to make trouble, and I don''t know when. It will be peaceful. My wife is on the verge of delivery, it is really inconvenient to place a small master at the age of five at home. "


    Such a reason, Jiang Rong, may not know how, but Pei Cheng wants to help Chu Xun, and Jiang Lin''s heart wants Pei Cheng to be happy, so he can only answer this matter.


    "Strengthen the manpower and look at the wife and the younger master, and be sure to ensure their safety in the Imperial City during this period. If something happened before, all the dark guards of the entire dark pavilion will be lowered to a level." Jiang Rindao, " If after five days, Chu Xun really sent the small county master, and then there will be two small county masters beside him. The small county master ��s identity is special, and now there are more and more troubles within the royal family, if the small county master is really in our Lost here, I am afraid it will be very troublesome. "


    Chen Fei did not quite understand Jiang Rongzhi''s decision. "The internal affairs of the royal family have already started to make some waves. Although the outside world still can''t see anything, there will be some wind sooner or later."


    As he was saying, the small pavilion of the compilation pavilion walked in with the dossier. He placed the dossier respectfully in front of Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Recently, the team has started to stand in the court. At the birthday banquet, many people now think that the Pavilion will be standing on the second prince ��s team, so many people who had to stand on the big prince ��s team started to hesitate again. "


    Chen Fei frowned, "These people are really cranky. The inorganic cabinet has never been involved in the internal disputes of these royals. Why is it now that this has been spread by outsiders."


    "The Zhu family is standing in line with the second prince, and the people on the other side of the eldest prince are drawing us to the cabinet." Chen Shu, the small cabinet keeper of the compilation cabinet, gave Jiang Rongzhi a careful look. "The cabinet lord, if we can, we are still Stay away from the imperial city as early as possible, which has been dragged here for too long, after all, it is not a long-term plan. "


    "The wife''s body is not suitable for trekking in the mountains anymore. The doctor said that it must be recuperated. If it is moved again, it is related to the safety of the wife and the second master. Where can I say it is so simple." Chen Feizhi said whitely.


    Jiang Linzhi lowered his eyes, and the Imperial City was very suitable for raising a baby, but now that there are disputes within the royal family, it is no longer suitable for Pei Cheng to stay here to raise a baby. But Chen Fei was right. Pei Cheng can no longer run away now, he can only stay in the house and keep his body well.


    So now, what he can do is to let the inorganic pavilion stand in a neutral position, without favoring the big or second prince-if the wrong team is standing, it will not be successfully supported by His Royal Highness in the future, and the inorganic pavilion will be unlucky by then. If you do not stand in line, no matter who is in the final position, the inorganic court will not be hated by the new emperor.


    Chen Fei snorted and was disgusted by the unfamiliar disputes within the Royal Family. "Your Majesty is really old and confused. Since the beginning of the age, he hasn''t made a difference. The eldest prince hasn''t died yet. Why did the second prince follow the whims."


    "The throne is a good thing. If you have the ability, who doesn''t want to fight as hard as possible?" Chen Shu casually said.


    Jiang Rin''s eyes were filled with coldness, "But if the other people''s chickens and dogs who were killed for the throne are restless, this throne, no matter who it falls into, will be the same in the end."


    What Jiang Rinzhi can guarantee now is not to stand up to the team of the new emperor who can persist to the end, but to ensure that his own people can safely and steadily pass this period of royal movement.


    Chen Shu stopped talking to Chen Fei, and they thought the same way.

 Chapter 243： Second prince

    The second prince of Chu secretly ran into the dark pavilion of the inorganic pavilion to meet Jiang Rongzhi in the background. The purpose was for Chu Baijiao''s affairs, and soon spread to Chu Xun''s ear.


    When Chu Xun made up his mind to put Chu Baijiao in Jiang Rongzhi''s Inorganic Pavilion, he guessed the trouble this would cause them, so Chu Xun did not have an accident, but instead sent a message to Chen Fei , Said: "Thank you, Your Excellency. I thanked the Patriarch for returning to Ben Hou. This matter also hopes that the Patriarch can help Ben Hou hide for a period of time. For the delicate things, the Patriarch Lao has taken much trouble. "


    Chu Xun''s words were strange. It seemed that he knew that he would send Chu Baijiao to the inorganic pavilion, which would cause trouble after he hid it, but he stubbornly refused to send Chu Baijiao to the palace or to be taken care of by the great prince. He only wanted to put Chu Baijiao in the inorganic cabinet. Among them, Chu Xun''s idea was really unclear at half past one.


    Chen Fei passed Chu Xun''s words to Jiang Rongzhi''s ears, and Jiang Rongzhi also seemed to have predicted Chu Xun''s attitude long ago, so after listening to Chen Fei''s words, he did not take this matter seriously.


    It was Chen Fei, who ran awkwardly with salted radishes and ran to talk with Chen Shu for a long time. The final conclusion was still to obey the decision of Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng.


    Five days later, before Chu Xun was ready to go out, he really carried large bags of luggage and dozens of people from Baihou Mansion. In front of many people in the Imperial City, he used a horse-drawn carriage Then came to Jiang Rongzhi''s house.


    Chu Baijiao is wearing a pink skirt and wearing a newly-purchased floral ornament on his head. It looks cute. Chu Baijiao is young. Now he cannot understand many things in the palace, but he is not really dull. , Chu Baijiao can see that when his brother entered the palace these days, his expression was all frowning.


    Chu Baijiao was lying in Chu Xun''s arms and said, "Why is Big Brother unhappy."


    "Big Brother is not unhappy." Chu Xun was distressed by Chu Baijiao''s sensitivity. He could have raised his only sister Meimei so that she would not be exposed to those pickled things in the palace prematurely. Time lives in Yanzhi''s house, don''t worry about getting rid of it, it''s not in the palace, and they''re not badhearted. "


    Chu Baijiao relied on Chu Xun''s arms, "I know that little brother and Yan Zhi brother are not disgusting people. But, how long will you go, when will you pick me up?"


    "Big Brother just went out to get something for someone, and he will come back soon. When Big Brother comes back, it may be New Year." The carriage stopped, and Chu Xun took Chu Baijiao''s hand off the carriage.


    Jiang Zhai''s servants came out and helped to move out the luggage belonging to Chu Baijiao in several carriages, and then moved in.


    The people of Jiangzhai, who are clever in their hands and feet, let Baihou''s people stand sideways in a cramped manner, and they simply couldn''t get in their hands.


    The housekeeper of Jiangzhai took a step forward. The housekeeper who had just been stained with hoarfrost was not old, and even walked faster than young people. His body was very tough, and he knew he was a trainer at a glance. A glance at the people in Hou Ye Mansion brought by Chu Xun with an apologetic smile, "Bai Hou, these people are ..."


    "It is specially brought to serve Bai Jiao." Chu Xun looked at the Jiang housekeeper in front of him, and his eyes flashed with surprise. When he came to Jiangzhai last time to find Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, this Jiang housekeeper Yiqiao had something to go out. Therefore, Chu Xun was not seen, but at the first sight, Chu Xun recognized the Jiang steward in front of him.


    Isn''t the Jiang housekeeper in front of him the last small patriarch of the organizing pavilion of the inorganic pavilion?


    Chu Xun had a deal with the inorganic cabinet a few years ago, because the things that the eldest prince asked him to do were not easy to hand to the people in the palace. Chu Xun ��s methods at that time were also immature and the work was not as meticulous as now. Went to the inorganic cabinet. Therefore, Chu Xun had met with the Jiang steward in front, that is, the organizer of the inorganic cabinet, several times.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, I thought your lord has been hiding in the mountains." Chu Xun looked quite emotional.


    The steward Jiang was stunned and knew that Chu Xun had recognized himself. He waved his hand and smiled: "I''ve been busy all my life, and suddenly I''ve been idle. This panic. The cabinet master can give the old slave a meal, which is also the old slave. Honor. "


    After finishing this, Jiang Guanjia did not wait for Chu Xun to answer, and directly said: "Baihou, if you really plan to borrow the small county master, the old slave still hopes that you will not bring so many servants."


    As he said, Jiang Guanjia took Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao into the mansion. Behind them were the Jiangzhai people carrying their luggage. The people who originally belonged to Baihou Mansion were treated like thieves. Looks.


    Chu Xun was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Chu Xun puzzled, "Why is this?"


    "My wife is now in Rokko, and was almost killed a while ago. The manpower in the house has been changed in several batches. What is left is basically selected from thousands of choices in the dark cabinet and training camp of the inorganic cabinet. "The people in Jiang''s house are full of helplessness, but more of it is also the hatred of repeatedly hurting the wife of his own cabinet," "If Bai Hou really wants to let his wife and the cabinet protect the small county master, don''t want to Add trouble to the inorganic cabinet. "


    The people in Chuxun''s palace were basically given by the palace, and the degree of heartfelt was not guaranteed. So Jiang reminded him that Chuxun finally responded. He turned around and glanced obscurely not far behind him. The person who followed followed said, "Thank you for the butler''s reminding."


    Jiang Guanjia knew that Chu Xun had listened to his words and nodded with satisfaction. Then he took Chu Xun to the main hall and stood in the footsteps, saying, "The pavilion master and his wife are inside. Hou Ye please first."


    Chu Xun took Chu Baijiao into the hall one step at a time, and the Jiang Butler followed.


    When Chu Baijiao saw Pei Cheng, he smiled. "Little brother."


    People who look good will always get better treatment.


    Pei Cheng stunned, then smiled and said: "How come so early."


    He really thought that Chu Xun would bring his junior with his luggage, and then wait for class in the evening, Chu Baijiao would come back with Jiang Yanzhi. Unexpectedly, Chu Baijiao came with Chu Xun now.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Chu Xun, only greeted, and then whispered a few words to Jiang''s housekeeper.


    The time of Chu Xun was not in a hurry, and because I learned that the second prince had visited Jiang Rongzhi in the Inorganic Pavilion a few days ago, he said, "I have thanked the patriarch for the matter of the second prince a few days ago. Bai Jiao stayed in the house for a while, hoping that the Patriarch could ... Pei Cheng, I hope you can accept this gift. "


    With that in mind, Chu Xun took out a wooden box and put it on the table.


    Seeing this, Xiaoren Anren quickly picked up the box brought out by Master Chu Xun, quickly walked to Pei Cheng, put down the wooden box respectfully, and then backed away, standing behind Chu Xun.


    Pei Cheng did not move the wooden box in front of him, but raised his eyes, looked at Chu Xun, and said, "You gave Bai Jiao to me, this is your trust in us. Moreover, you give this gift now, too It''s too early. "


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced casually at the wooden box. This box was very familiar. He had seen it in the auction house before. At that time, the box was filled with a rare jade from the Western Region. It was a beautiful and clear piece of jade, but Yu Jiangling said it was useless, so he didn''t care much.


    Who would have thought, but now he saw this jade in Chu Xun''s hands.


    This piece of jade hasn''t been carved yet, so it''s considered precious, and it won''t seem awkward to just send it out.


    Chu Xun heard Pei Cheng ��s refusal and smiled, ��It ��s not all about helping you with the cabinet ��s righteousness this time. This jade was taken at the auction last time, it ��s not very expensive, if you can accept it ... ��pretty good."


    After thinking about it, Pei Cheng still refused: "If it is really a gift of thanks for help, then this gift was indeed given too early, you take it back first."


    With that said, Pei Cheng said: "It''s not all I have the responsibility. After you come back, if you want to thank you, please have a meal."


    "So, let''s put that thing with you first." It''s unreasonable to take back the things you sent out, not to mention, Chu Xun didn''t really intend to take them back.


    Pei Cheng was helpless and wanted to give Chu Xun, but Chu Xun refused to accept it. He didn''t know what to do with it.


    Jiang Rongzhi couldn''t look at Pei Cheng''s embarrassing appearance, and whispered: "Shut up first, let him feel at ease."


    With only one word, Pei Cheng calmed down instantly. He nodded and handed the wooden box to Dong Dong around him, beckoning him to take this thing away first.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Chu Xun''s mouth, and the look on his face was much better.


    At least there was no worries and worries when I first entered the door.


    On the other side.


    The backyard of the palace.


    The second emperor of Chu held Kuroko, and heard the eunuchs around him said that Chu Xun really sent Chu Baijiao to the Wuji Pavilion today, and got angry, "Could it be that he Chu Xun thought we would harm his sister. The five-year-old girl does n��t even want to do it now even if she really wants to do it. ��


    "There are only two people left in Baihou Mansion now. How could he carelessly take care of it." The counselor said lightly, "Your Highness does not have to worry too much. Chu Xun is standing on the side of the great prince, but Chu Xun went out without asking. The great prince helped to look after the little lord, and it must have been a bit of a whisper to the great prince. "


    Prince Chu''s face finally looked better, "I thought that the boss had some power, but now it seems that this is not the case. Chu Xun refused to trust the boss, but he wanted to trust a neutral inorganic cabinet. . "


    The counselor appeased the second prince of Chu, "His Highness Mo has to worry, things are just beginning now, who will be the final winner in the end, there is still time."


    Crown Prince Chu nodded.

 Chapter 244： Where are you going

    The capital city, Mo family.


    Mo Jinqi sat upset in a chair, looking at the door from time to time and said, "Why hasn''t the husband returned yet?"


    Brother Mo put the tableware down, "Let you eat with me, why have you been thinking about your husband all day long."


    Mo Jinqi''s face was reddish. She suddenly remembered the incident a few days ago and said, "Brother, what happened to the Zhu family before, what the **** is going on? To frame him, but I asked him, but he refused to say who did it. Brother, you tell me, what happened to the court recently. "


    Brother Mo''s face sank, "Who made you ask me about this matter, you are a woman, and what happened in this court has nothing to do with you as a woman, just worry about it."


    Mo Jinqi''s mouth moved, didn''t know what to say, sighed, and said: "What happened to the Zhu family a few days ago, you don''t know that, brother, I was terrified at that time, only knowing if the husband is true He was brought to the side hall by the adult small county governor, and the accusation was no longer in this life. Fortunately, the Zhu family managed to lose money in the end, and the small county governor also said a fair word, and finally did not let things change. More difficult to solve. "


    Brother Mo did not speak.


    Mo Jinqi continued: "However, the Zhu family did not want to come up with it themselves. I think this matter should be said by the second Highness behind the Zhu family. You said, how did the Zhu family surrender ... �� "


    Before Mo Jinqi finished his words, he heard Brother Mo slammed and threw the tableware he had held in his hand heavily on the table. Mo Jinqi was frightened and hurriedly said: " Brother, what are you doing? "


    Brother Mo looked at Mo Jinqi chillily, "You''d better not say this at home. If you want to harm someone, go to someone''s house to say this, but if you don''t want to harm someone, you want to stay there forever. Here I am, then stop saying this. I think you really think your brother has lived too long. "


    Mo Jinqi just thought that this is Brother''s home, even if he said these unruly words would not be passed out, but I did not expect that Brother Mo''s emotions would fluctuate so much, I didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally I had to accuse myself: "Brother, am I not worried about you. I, I, I will not say it, you don''t get angry."


    Talking, standing at the door long ago, Jiang Sanye, who listened to Mo Jinqi''s just irresponsible words, walked in. Jiang Sanye called out the servants in the hall, and then sat down, hating iron He glanced at Mo Jinqi, and then said: "If this word spreads, even if it is not beheaded, it will be a big deal, it is a big crime to kill the head."


    Brother Mo said seriously: "Wen Yun is right. No matter what happens in the court, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to take good care of the children in your stomach. Others, don''t think about it. Also Don''t worry about it. "


    After being scolded by both his man and his elder brother, Mo Jinqi also learned to be good, nodded quickly, and took advantage of his elder brother''s presence, pretending to be casual and asked Jiang Sanye, "We went a few days ago When I was at the Zhu family, did n��t I see the second brother and the second sister-in-law, Pei Cheng ��s stomach is so big now, it should be pregnant with me for a month, or we will find some time to chat with Pei Cheng .Everyone is a family and is staying in the Imperial City.


    Brother Mo came to be interested, "Jiang Rinzhi should recognize you now? Although Mrs. Jiang is usually not good to Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, but you have no grudges against them, if it is true ... even It''s on the face of the inorganic cabinet, you often go with it. "


    In fact, Mo Jinqi is unwilling to let Jiang Sanye and Pei Chengshi meet each other, but she saw the situation at the Zhu family that night. Jiang Rongzhi ��s current identity is the same as that of the Jiang family in Huacheng. It is not the same as before, and not to mention how much face the Zhu family sold to Jiang Rongzhi that night, let ��s just talk about it. From the time Jiang Rongzhi sat down at the birthday banquet to leave, there was no less than his side. People who come to toast ... this is not the treatment a small tea house owner has in the capital city.


    Because that night Jin Rongzhi brought too much to Mo Jinqi was unbelievable, so Mo Jinqi went to check the next day, because Jiang Rongzhi never concealed anything in the Imperial City, so I have to find out Jiang Rongzhi''s current status in the Imperial City is a breeze.


    Inorganic Pavilion.


    On the third morning of the Zhu Jiashou feast, Mo Jinqi knew that Jiang Rongzhi''s identity was the head of the inorganic cabinet.


    When Mo Jinqi was not married in previous years, she stayed in the boudoir all the year round, rarely contacting the outside world, and her father would not let her communicate with the outside world easily; after getting married, Mo Jinqi also just came When you arrive in the Imperial City, you are still not familiar with the streets of the Imperial City. There will be some thoughts to find out what can be the only power in the Imperial City.


    So it took another two days for Mo Jinqi to clearly investigate the power and strength of Inorganic Pavilion in the Imperial City-of course, most of the investigations that Mo Jinqi can get, most of this is for the girl to go out and buy The rumored news can only roughly know something about the inorganic cabinet and Jiang Rongzhi, but it is not comprehensive.


    But even so, Mo Jinqi she knew what was going on. The inorganic pavilion was very powerful in the Imperial City. Mo Jinqi had been thinking about this for a few days. She was originally true Not intending to let Jiang San have anything to do with Pei Cheng, she was not afraid of what her husband did wrong, but only worried that her new husband would settle down. As a result, she met Pei Cheng and became active again. How could she continue to survive?


    But it is different now.


    Jiang Rinzhi is the owner of the inorganic cabinet. This inorganic cabinet is a good place. As long as Jiang Sanye can establish a relationship with the inorganic cabinet, it is not an easy thing to want to go smoothly.


    But it was precisely because of scruples about Pei Cheng, so Mo Jinqi had been rubbing away for several days without telling Jiang Sanye his plans. She did not dare to say too much, and did not want to wait for her seventies and eighties before her husband was slowly promoted.


    Jiang Sanye was unwilling to go to Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi at this time, "The way is different and do not make a conspiracy. Moreover, the court was very repulsive, staying with officials and businessmen or Jianghu people. If I were to Jiang Rinzhi is close, and I will not be able to explain to the court at that time. "


    Brother Mo took a sip of tea and said lightly: "Who told you to explain to the imperial court at this time. The imperial court is now disregarding itself, and there will be time to manage these things for you. Besides, Jiang Rongzhi and inorganic Although the pavilion has a constant relationship, but between you and Jiang Rongzhi, you are also brothers, walking between the brothers. This is a matter of justification no matter who reaches the ear. "


    Mo Jinqi went out, "Husband. If you are in Huacheng, the concubine will not persuade you, but now we are away from home, this imperial city is no match for Huacheng. If we can have a brother with our second brother and second sister-in-law, If you are in touch, there is still a reference for each other. "


    "Let me consider this matter." Jiang Sanye''s tone seemed to be loose.


    Mo Jinqi agreed in a low voice, as if he had just spoken for the sake of Grandpa Jiang, but only Brother Mo, who was very familiar with her, could see the girl, and she was still laughing.


    Brother Mo looked at Mo Jinqi with a smile, then shook his head with a smile, and said nothing more.


    This meal was spent in each of these three people''s babies.


    Imperial City, Jiangzhai.


    Because of Jiang Guan ��s words, Chu Xun did n��t have to think about it for long. He directly brought back all the dozens of servants he had originally prepared for Chu Baijiao. Finally, he only left Chu Baijiao with Chu Baijiao. Big maid.


    Chu Baijiao doesn''t care about this. As long as someone who is used to serving continues to serve herself, then she won''t disdain who is serving him.


    In the evening, Jiang Yanzhi came back with a small school bag on his back. When he first walked to the backyard, he saw Chu Baijiao, who was flying towards him carrying a small skirt, and took a step. Stand in front of yourself.


    Jiang Butler helped Chu Baijiao well.


    Chu Baijiao''s hair is all messed up, but her face is filled with a happy smile. She doesn''t even care about Jiang Yanzhi''s just evading her behavior. She leaned up and whispered in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear: "I just went to your room to watch it, but I didn''t go in. I stood at the door and watched it. This is what your father showed me. You will take me to your room later, okay."


    Jiang Yan knew not to squint, "My father."


    Chu Baijiao expressed his dissatisfaction, but when she reacted, she found that Jiang Yanzhi didn''t wait for herself, and rubbed and walked a long way, and Chu Baijiao quickly followed up with a small skirt , "Your father is sleeping in the house. Don''t disturb him, your father is there."


    Father is also at home.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s steps followed.


    Compared to his father, he likes his father more, especially during this time his father took care of his father too much.


    In order to avoid becoming a nasty presence in front of his father, Jiang Yanzhi decided to go to the practice room for a while, and then went back to Fang Chubai to watch Jiang Yanzhi turn around in a confused direction and keep up, "You do n��t Go home and do your homework, where are you going? "


    Jiang Yanzhi raised his head and raised his chest, without looking back, "I''m going to the training room, don''t follow me."


    Chu Baijiao didn''t plan to follow, but Jiang Yanzhi was so disgusted that she was not happy and she just wanted to follow, "I will go wherever you go, I don''t care."


    Jiang Yanzhi stared at her with big eyes, but a little girl in Chennai couldn''t help it, and finally had to take her vigorously to her training room.

 Chapter 245： Ignore people

    Pei Cheng woke up and began to find the basin to vomit to die.


    Jiang Rongzhi was furious that night, and the doctor ran over to diagnose the pulse, and finally said that this was because Pei Cheng ��s Renchen reaction came again.


    Jiang Rinzhi was smirked. He had only heard that some people were pregnant in the first or second trimester of pregnancy, or they would have had morning sickness since they knew that the pregnancy was beginning and ending, and they were all uncomfortable. But Pei Chengming has already gone through Renchen for two months. How come it stopped now, and the result is coming again?


    The doctor was also extremely helpless, and he had never seen this before.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think there was anything. He vomited for a long time until he vomited that there was really nothing to spit out. Then he let the next man go to the kitchen to cook porridge. He forced him to drink a bowl of porridge and patted his chest while eating. Let yourself swallow things, so as not to spit out the things that are easily swallowed.


    Jiang Yanzhi stood on the side holding a big bubble of tears, watching Pei Cheng forcefully eating himself.


    Chu Baijiao, who was careless and heartless, didn''t see anything wrong, she was still curious, and Jiang Yanzhi, who was still serious in the practice room for a second, heard that the younger brother did not Comfortable, Jiang Yanzhi, who ran over and ran, would actually ... have such a tender side of Tiehan.


    Chu Baijiao, who had learned a lot at a young age, stared at Jiang Yanzhi''s profile. She used to think that Jiang Yanzhi''s character was stubborn and it was a difficult object to cry, but now it seems that it is not the same. Such a thing, but somehow, Chu Baijiao looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s uncomfortable appearance, and suddenly wanted to cry.


    She missed her brother too.


    Pei Cheng forced himself to drink a bowl of porridge, and then drank a large mouthful of cranberry water. This cranberry is not available in this season because the season has passed, but some high-end shops sell cranberries, although It is dried dried cranberries, but this is a life-saving medicine for pregnant people who have a great response to Renchen.


    Pei Cheng had been holding cranberries for months in the summer, and now it was late autumn, and he was holding dried cranberries for eating. He thought it was funny when he thought about it. As soon as he felt funny, Pei Cheng wanted to laugh out loud. He couldn''t hold back, and laughed a second before Jiang Yanzhi was about to shed tears.


    Pei Cheng watched the little guy hiding quietly and wiped his tears, while Chu Baijiao was still bothering and amused Jiang Yanzhi. He immediately greeted the little guy with a bitter smile, "How did he cry?"


    Jiang Yanzhi looked up and wiped the tears on his face, holding Pei Cheng''s hand, and said, "Dad is uncomfortable."


    The little guy''s tone was dull, apparently knowing that Pei Cheng was also uncomfortable now.


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head, "When I was pregnant with you, you were more difficult to wait than your brother or sister."


    In a word, Chu Baijiao and Jiang Yanzhi''s attention was instantly attracted.


    Chu Baijiao leaned over to lie on the bed beside the bed and said with a milky voice: "Little brother, did Jiang Yanzhi have been born before."


    Pei Cheng red-faced, but nodded pretending to be calm, "Well, he was born by me."


    For the first time, Jiang Yanzhi heard from Pei Cheng ��s mouth that he was born from Pei Cheng ��s stomach, and for a moment he forgot his original intention of being sad. The exclamation in his eyes was unstoppable, he stayed. Looking at Pei Cheng blankly, "Dad, did I come out from here too?


    Jiang Rongzhi stood at the door, watching the big and small, the anger in his eyes gradually turned into tenderness.


    Pei Cheng coughed, facing Jiang Yanzhi and Chu Baijiao''s simple and innocent childish eyes, he could not speak for a while, but he still said stubbornly: "Well, you went out from here You were more upset than you were now. When I was pregnant with you, the clothes I had just fitted out were not fit. "


    Jiang Yanzhi always thought that only the younger brother would be eligible to come out of his father''s belly. He didn''t expect that he was also coming out of his father''s belly. The excitement on his face was beyond description. But when he heard that he was in Pei When Cheng''s stomach was more tossing than his current brother, Jiang Yanzhi''s excitement above his head instantly wilted.


    Pei Cheng smiled and touched the little guy''s head, "When I get through these months again, it will be comfortable."


    After the accident in his stomach came out, Pei Cheng believed that he would never be willing to suffer such a crime again in his life.


    When Pei Cheng was pregnant with Jiang Yanzhi, although he also suffered a lot of sins, but at that time, he was not thinking about the children in his stomach. He was thinking about when he could return to Pei ��s house every day except when he thought about it. How did he and Xinfujun go in the future? As a result, thinking about it while suffering, Pei Cheng survived the most difficult time when Jiang Yan knew.


    Jiang Yanzhi carefully put dried cranberries on Pei Cheng''s hand, let him hold it, and then said: "Dad, wasn''t I bad when I was a kid?"


    It can be seen that the little guy now wants to be close to Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng also wants to talk to him more, so that he doesn''t have to be cranky, but when it comes to his mouth, Pei Cheng''s expression changes suddenly.


    Standing on the side, Donglai, who had been looking at Pei Cheng''s face, quickly stepped forward and extended the clean basin to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng vomited a few times and spit out the porridge he had just swallowed.


    Jiang Rin''s expression changed, and he walked over, not standing behind Pei Cheng, patting him on the chest and back, and then wiped Pei Cheng''s mouth again.


    Pei Cheng felt that he was going out in half his life.


    Chu Baijiao was terrified. She was very afraid of Jiang Rongzhi, so she had rarely taken the initiative to get close to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Chu Baijiao couldn''t help but hold Jiang Yanzhi''s hand.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a worried expression.


    The two little guys stood by the bed, staring at Pei Cheng who was still retching.


    The next person brought up the soup just cooked, but Pei Cheng couldn''t stop vomiting when he smelled the smell, "vomit."


    Jiang Rongzhi said coldly: "Take things out."


    The next man was terrified and hurriedly took out the soup.


    Pei Cheng calmed down, panting, and still had tears in the corners of his eyes, apparently tossing enough, "Little fellow, you go back first, and wait for Dad to have time, then Dad will look for you. Tomorrow, Dad will do it for you tomorrow Reunion cake, okay? "


    Although it is not the day when lotus seeds are abundant, every year when there are lotus seeds, those shops specializing in dry goods and snack shops will specially store a batch of dried lotus seeds. These lotus seeds are cheap in summer, but in late autumn and winter When it was sold, it was extremely precious, but there are still many people who are willing to buy it.


    After all, this kind of lotus seed is not rare in summer, but the big reason is that there are too many lotus seeds, but there are no lotus seeds in late autumn and winter. The lotus seeds are expensive at once, and they become rare. The people of the family would naturally be willing to pay for Jiang Yanzhi ��s love to eat the reunion cake made by Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng is now pregnant with children, and Jiang Rongzhi will watch Pei Cheng ��s actions every day, so Pei Cheng will be very long. For a while, I haven''t made reunion by myself.


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head, "Dad, I don''t eat reunion cake anymore. You have a good rest. I will come to see you tomorrow, OK."


    Jiang Rongzhi asked his people to go out with Jiang Yanzhi and Chu Baijiao, because they had been staying in the house for a long time, so these two little guys are now the object of Jiang Rong''s scorn.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the bed and hugged Pei Cheng in his arms, so that he could lie down comfortably on his body, and then held Pei Cheng in one hand and held Pei Cheng in one hand, and said, "Take a sip."


    Pei Cheng shook his head and leaned his head in the direction of the bed. His expression was tangled and complicated. "When I was pregnant with Jiang Yan, my body was not good, but I didn''t always drink soup or medicine. Now I don''t need to drink. Such a soup. "


    Originally vomiting fiercely, taking another bite of this bitter soup, Pei Cheng felt that he had to take half his life.


    Jiang Rinzhi couldn''t get Pei Cheng, "So he''s so stupid now."


    In the heart of the old father, his son will always be the best Pei Cheng glared, "Xiao Jia is very clever and teaches him to learn everything immediately. This is still stupid. Besides, you have no patience to teach well , How did he depend on him again. "


    Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t care what Pei Cheng thinks, he stubbornly put the soup bowl next to Pei Cheng''s mouth, coaxing him, "Jiang Yanzhi is very smart now, but stays awake, you drink more, in the future belly Will not be like him. "


    "Will you speak?" Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rinzhi had deliberately said these nice words to make himself happy. "If you love to drink and drink yourself, I''m fine. I always drink so much soup and water. If there is nothing wrong, you have to drink something wrong. "" You are special now, it''s okay to drink some soup. "Jiang Rongzhi''s most worrying thing is not the business of the tea shop, nor the business of the inorganic cabinet, but Pei Cheng Refused to cooperate with drinking medicine.


    Pei Cheng is really annoying for a short time. He has been carrying his baby for more than five months from early pregnancy to now. He still needs to take medicine. Even if he has a good temper, he is not willing to endure it anymore. Don''t mention Pei Cheng who has lost a lot of weight now because of pregnancy.


    In fact, not only did Pei Cheng lose weight, even Jiang Rongzhi, who is now taking care of Pei Cheng, also lost a lot of weight.


    It''s a pity that Pei Cheng was still wronged, and Jiang Rongzhi was forced to drink half a bowl of medicine. Pei Cheng''s aggrieved threatened to take a break, but Jiang Rongzhi was forced to suppress it by force, and it was finally gone. .


    Pei Cheng lying on his back on the bed lying on the bed, heard the movements from his side, looked sideways, and looked at Jiang Lingzhi, who had just been bathed and was naked and showing a sturdy body of meat. You are not afraid of the cold while standing? "


    Jiang Rongzhi put on Pei Cheng''s quilt, then climbed into bed and hugged Pei Cheng to sleep. This made him feel secure, "I''m afraid I''m afraid you won''t take medicine."


    Pei Cheng: "Can you stop taking the medicine?"


    Jiang Rin ignored him.

 Chapter 246： Everything is with me

    That night, Chu Baijiao moved to Jiangzhai on the first night, and there was a small and small movement, which was considered to be a reputation in Jiangzhai.


    Chu Baijiao haunts Jiang Yanzhi and wants to sleep with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi angrily threw the quilt that Chu Baijiao moved to his bed and said, "You are not allowed to sleep with me on a bed."


    Chu Baijiao was a little girl who grew up spontaneously from an early age. She did things only according to her own preferences, and rarely made a way to please people in a whisper in order to cater, so Chu Baijiao saw Jiang Yanzhi very ignorantly. Shaking his face with himself, he immediately became angry. "You, you are not allowed to throw my quilt anymore. This is the quilt I brought from home. This was selected by my brother."


    Chu Baijiao felt that he might not be able to sleep at night because of a minor problem with the recognition of the bed, so he thought that Jiang Yanzhi would accompany himself to sleep for one night, but was rejected, and felt very wronged at the time, but more very angry.


    Jiang Yan knew that he was so good to himself when he was doing his homework together. As a result, when he went to bed, he seemed to have changed a person, and she didn''t even know her.


    It''s really annoying Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan knew where he knew he was hated.


    Jiang Yanzhi stubbornly protected his own little pure land. "This is my bed. Your bed is next door. You should go to your house to sleep. You are an adult and you need to be sensible."


    Obviously it was just a little boy under seven years old, but Jiang Yanzhi let himself live like a little adult.


    Jiang Guan, who had tossed out of bed by the two little masters, was crying and laughing on the side of the night.


    The steward Jiang thought of a good solution to both sides, "Or, will the little master rest outside?"


    In order to facilitate Jiang Yanzhi''s study, in addition to a table where he can do his homework, there is also a small bed for him to rest in.


    The bed was a bit small for adults and would make people sleep uncomfortably, but for the little guy, the bed was really comfortable enough for Chu Baijiao to spit on the bed.


    Chu Baijiao did not know where the courage came from. He suddenly pushed Jiang Yanzhi away. Taking advantage of Jiang Yanzhi ��s unreliable effort, he climbed up into the bed and occupied the position inside. Then he commanded with arrogance. Tao: "From now on, yes, this is the position of this bed, it is now mine."


    Jiang Yanzhi, a pair of tigers, stared at the boss, and his face was flushed with anger. "The male, male, male and female don''t accept each other. The master said, the male and the female can''t easily sleep on a bed."


    Chu Baijiao did n��t care about him. As long as he wanted to, she did n��t care what other people said, ��But I ��m going to sleep with you now. The master said that men and women do n��t accept each other, but I ��m not a girl now, I ��m a small master, I want to sleep with you, you have to sleep with me, have you heard? "


    Jiang Yanzhi wanted to pretend that he had n��t heard, ��You ��re not right, I wo n��t sleep with you. Butler, go to the next bed and clean it, I ��ll go to bed next door.��


    Jiang Yanzhi''s yard is very large. There are several compartments. The compartment next door gave Chu Baijiao the time to live, but there are a few compartments that are empty, just because no one sleeps, nor Put something, so few people generally clean it.


    Jiang Guanjia originally didn''t mind these, but Chu Baijiao''s identity was different after all. She is a small county official and a veritable royal. If she is spread by someone with heart, it will not be good for the reputation of the inorganic court, so she was still scratching her ears. Jiang Guanji, who was thinking of a solution, immediately said: "Yes."


    Chu Baijiao was dumbfounded. She simply wanted to sleep with Jiang Yanzhi all night, but she didn''t want to drive people away.


    Chu Baijiao stepped down from the bed barefooted and hugged Jiang Yanzhi, this is her new friend, she should sleep with herself, whether she is a boy or a girl, "You are now Just to accompany me to sleep, we are friends. "


    Creak.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was originally in the yard next door, opened the door and stood at the door. Jiang Rongzhi looked at the two children''s troubles and hugged together. He was a little surprised. He remembered that Jiang Yanzhi always disliked the closeness of outsiders. Why now Chu Baijiao can tolerate his closeness.


    But looking at Chu Baijiao''s desperate to be next to Jiang Yanzhi, Jiang Yanzhi suffocated a face, but still looked like he could not break free, Jiang Rongzhi probably understood in the bottom of his heart what was going on. .


    "What''s the matter at night." Jiang Rongzhi frowned, "Go back to bed."


    Chu Baijiao grieved and said: "I am afraid to sleep alone, I want to sleep with Jiang Yanzhi."


    "The male and female don''t accept each other, you grow up." Jiang Rongzhi will not spend time explaining so much to a stubborn little girl, because he is very clear, even if he explains it clearly, Chu Baijiao is obviously spoiled. The little girl would not agree to move out of this room, "Jiang Yanzhi, you come to my yard."


    "Housekeeper, let people look at her, and don''t let the governor sleep at night." Jiang Rongzhi resolved the matter of Jiang Guan''s special headache in a few words.


    Chu Baijiao stood on the spot, his face covered in circles.


    Jiang Guanjia on the side ordered to stay in the house tonight to take care of Chu Baijiao''s maid.


    Jiang Yanzhi happily followed Jiang Rongzhi to his yard.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Jiang Yanzhi back to his yard, and then let him enter the house and said, "Your father hasn''t slept, play with him." It was originally going to sleep, but because Jiang Rongzhi had to deal with it temporarily One thing, Pei Cheng was awakened as soon as he got up. It was also at this time that Chu Baijiao and Jiang Yanzhi in the yard next door also got into trouble, so Jiang Rongzhi simply went over and brought Jiang Yanzhi back, and Jiang Rongzhi The reason for being so kind for the first time was obviously simply for Jiang Yanzhi to be with Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was sitting by the bed reading the book, and finally was awakened by Jiang Rongzhi when he fell asleep, and now he can''t fall asleep, so he simply got up and read a book, but he was seeing the wonderful part. The sound came from the door. Continue to immerse myself in reading, but I didn''t expect a small hand to be stretched out in front of me, slowly taking away Pei Cheng''s book.


    Jiang Yanzhi took the script and said, "Dad, I will accompany you."


    Pei Chengle, "Chu Baijiao was just making trouble with you in the yard next door?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was still impatient at the beginning, Chu Baijiao occupied his bed, so that he could not return to the bed, but now he is particularly grateful to Chu Baijiao, if it were not for Chu Baijiao, he could not continue to chat with Pei Cheng alone. .


    Pei Cheng patted the bed beside him, let the little guy go to bed, and then said: "Why are you still not sleeping, don''t you have to go to school tomorrow?"


    Jiang Yanzhi climbed into bed and sat next to Pei Cheng, holding his chin, and said, "Daddy, can you tell me about my childhood, I want to hear it."


    Pei Cheng put the script back, heard the words, and hesitated, "Are you jealous of your brother or sister?"


    "I think he is a younger brother." Jiang Yanzhi pointedly pointed at Pei Cheng''s stomach. "He''s not good, he will definitely be a younger brother."


    "Then it is right that he is now the younger brother." Pei Cheng pulled Jiang Yanzhi over his body, hugged him, and helped him smooth his hair with his hands. "I have been in a bad shape for the past few days and neglected Are you angry? "


    Jiang Yanzhi is a distressed little guy, "Dad is not comfortable, I know."


    "You say this, it makes me more uncomfortable." Pei Chengqiang smiled, "Go to sleep, I will tell you a short story."


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head, "I am not sleepy, I am with my dad."


    "I''m sleepy, you can sleep with me." Pei Cheng''s sleepiness came up, holding Jiang Yanzhi to lie down and sleep.


    After Jiang Yanzhi returned to Huacheng Jiang''s house with Pei Cheng, he hadn''t slept with Pei Cheng in a bed for a long time, and he felt nostalgic for a while. However, the children had been busy all day today. I have been sleepy for a long time, so as soon as I stuck to the pillow, I fell asleep quickly.


    Just before falling asleep, Jiang Yanzhi was still concerned about Jiang Rongzhi, "Daddy, when his father comes back later, where is he going to sleep?"


    Pei Cheng gently patted Jiang Yanzhi''s back, helping him to go to sleep early, and heard the words, but also whispered: "There are so many beds in the house, where can he sleep. You can sleep well on you, tomorrow When you come back from the school, Dad makes you a reunion cake, put more lotus seeds and less sugar, you do n��t like to eat too sweet. "


    Jiang Yan nodded contentedly and fell into a deep sleep.


    After Pei Cheng waited for Jiang Yanzhi to fall asleep, he also began to be confused, but before he entered sleep, he felt a hot eye on the bed staring at him. Pei Cheng opened his eyes in confusion and found that he did n��t know what. Jiang Rinzhi, who was already busy at the time, was standing in front of the bed, staring at himself with Jiang Yanzhi lying on the bed with a complex face.


    Pei Cheng yawned and got up from the bed to get rid of it. After pregnancy, Pei Cheng always loved to get rid of, "Sleep together tonight, don''t let him go to another bed, late autumn. It ��s not good to freeze. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was of course unwilling, but Pei Cheng spoke, and this matter was not a matter of principle, so he unconditionally obeyed Pei Cheng''s meaning.


    Pei Cheng came back from his hands, took the tea that Jiang Rinzhi poured himself, took a big sip, and awakened a lot of consciousness, "I sleep outside, and I have to get up at night to release my hands."


    How could Jiang Rongzhi agree that Pei Cheng was sleeping outside, and after hearing the words, his face did not change, and let Pei Cheng go to bed directly, then crawled in and slept inside.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was sleeping in the middle of the big bed, was still asleep, and the quality of sleep was similar to that of Pei Chenggang when he was reborn. When he came back, it was obviously a better grade-the two adults could not wake him up when he spoke.


    Pei Cheng had no choice but to crawl into the bed to sleep.


    Jiang Rinzhi slept outside, guarding this grandpa.


    The next morning, Jiang Yanzhi got up on time and then happily found himself sleeping with the two fathers, suddenly bubbling beautifully.

 Chapter 247： Drink fine

    Chu Baijiao was very spoiled, but at the time she was very considerate, so when she stayed in Jiangzhai during this time, in fact, Pei Cheng did not think she was troublesome.


    It''s a pity that the two little guys changed from holding hands at the beginning to facing cold eyes at the end.


    Chu Baijiao wanted to play with Jiang Yanzhi, but Jiang Yanzhi didn''t want to spend time with a little girl who knew nothing, so the two began to have conflicts after the fifth day of getting along.


    Neither Pei Cheng nor Jiang Rongzhi intervened in the love-hate relationship between the two little guys.


    Because Pei Cheng''s pregnancy reaction is more and more obvious now, it is more severe than before. He went to bed early and went to bed early, vomiting and vomiting and eating, and vomiting every day is not as good as death, but he is forced to eat and drink Medicine, will not stop for a moment.


    Until a month later, Pei Cheng had nothing to do that day, so he took the chef''s new pastry to pick up the two little guys.


    Pei Cheng has not been out for a long time, he raised the bead curtain, glanced at the scenery outside, and then put down the bead curtain.


    When the carriage slowly arrived at the school near the suburb, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Pei Cheng immediately guarded his body. He remembered that when he first opened the bead curtain, he was still some distance away from the school. It is impossible to get to the school now. Pei Cheng seemed to have reacted to it.


    The sound of a horseshoe and the sound of the car wheel sounded outside the carriage, and Pei Cheng stayed still.


    "Mrs. Jiang, Zhu Wan is underneath. If you have something to say to Mrs. Jiang, if Mrs. Jiang has time, please ask Mrs. Jiang to meet her." Zhu Wan stood outside the carriage and saw Pei Cheng still sitting in the carriage and did not speak. , Frowning, just wanted to take a step forward, the result was a flash in front of him, three black men with long swords stood in front of them.


    Zhu Wan ��s footsteps saw three men in black look at their eyes as if they were poisonous, and suddenly they dared not step forward and quickly stepped back. These three people did not recognize him, but But he could recognize that the signs on the clothes worn by the three ladies were the dark pavilions of the inorganic pavilion.


    The Dark Guard of the Inorganic Pavilion is like the Jinyiwei of the East Palace, and only listens to the orders of his master. Others ��orders are like farts, and no one listens. The most important thing is that Zhu Wan heard in the mouth of a friend before that the dark guards of the inorganic court are very heartfelt. These people are basically the dark guards selected from the bottom, orphans without fathers and mothers. The degree of heartfeltness is even more convincing.


    Zhu Wan sneered at the Dark Guards of the Inferior Pavilion before, thinking that they were just a group of watchdogs, but now watching these three Dark Guards staring at his own eyes, Zhu Wan retreated with some fear.


    Dark Guard said coldly: "Go back."


    The school is just around the corner of a street. Jiang Yanzhi and Chu Baijiao haven''t waited for anyone. These two people, one is a small lord who came out of the perilous Baihou Mansion, and the other was specially trained by Jiang Rongzhi. So when they waited for a while, they did not wait for the next person in the family to pick them up, looked at each other, and quietly left along the foot of the wall. As a result, they saw this scene.


    Fortunately, Zhu Wan took a lot of people, otherwise, as long as he rushed out to stop Pei Cheng''s carriage, Zhu Wan was unloaded by the Dark Guard.


    Opening the bead curtain, Pei Cheng came out of the carriage, he could not have come out, after all, this is the work of the dark guard, as long as someone helps him to drive away Zhu Wan''s group, Pei Cheng does not need to come out, But Pei Cheng was not willing to do this.


    The Inorganic Pavilion is very famous throughout the Imperial City of Huacheng, and it can even be said that it has a certain reputation throughout the country. Therefore, he does not want Jiang Rongzhi to spend more than ten years to raise the Inorganic Pavilion. The reputation, but the result is ruined in his own hands.


    So Pei Cheng chose to come out and negotiate with Zhu Wan in person, "Zhu Gongzi, when we were at the Zhu family last time, the grievances between us have cleared up. Is it really what happened now?"


    Zhu Wan took only five laymen this time, behind which was a carriage. The carriage was from the Zhu family, but the person sitting inside was not from the Zhu family, but from the Chu family.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I am looking for you this time not just for the Zhu family." Zhu Wan pointed vaguely to the carriage behind him and said, "This is because someone will look for you again, but you have not left during this time. I ca n��t find a chance in the inorganic cabinet, and I dare not go to the door to find it. After all, some people are inconvenient to enter the inorganic cabinet. So, when we knew that you left the inorganic cabinet today, we dared to come here to find you. "


    The chauffeur took the horsewhip and looked at Zhu Wan with a watchful face. The expression on his face seemed to be very worried and anxious. "Ma''am, here are a few of us to cope with. Let''s be advanced."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and did not turn back to the carriage. He said directly: "Since that is the case, then I would like to ask you, who is the master behind you, and why is it so obscure, what does that mean?"


    Zhu Wan said with a smile: "The people behind me want to talk to Mrs. Jiang alone. The content of this conversation is about the small county master, and naturally it cannot be discussed on this street. There is a restaurant in front. If you do n��t mind, move on. "


    Pei Cheng twitched his lips.


    I was about to say a refusal, but when I saw the two little guys who had walked to the carriage behind Zhu Wan, Pei Cheng''s face changed suddenly.


    Zhu Wan seemed to turn around consciously, and happened to see the little master standing behind him and Jiang Yanzhi. After a while, the two little guys ran to the opposite side before they could react.


    The three dark guards secure the two little guys behind them.


    Zhu Wan sighed, gestured to the attendant standing next to him, and then smiled at Pei Cheng, saying, "Since everyone is here now, let me go to the inorganic pavilion and invite the pavilion owner by the way." Come."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes. There were five dark guards beside him. Now there are three out of two and two are hiding in the dark. Jiang Yanzhi and Chu Baijiao are also being followed. So from various moral points, Pei Cheng didn''t need to be scared, but he didn''t know what was going on. Pei Cheng suddenly thought, and he went to Zhu Wan to see if he wanted to see if this person had stopped, why would he run out to be a demon now.


    Jiang Yanzhi carefully supported Pei Cheng, wanting him to stay in the carriage.


    Pei Cheng hesitated.


    Dark Guardian whispered: "Madam, if you don''t want to go, your subordinates can take you away with the young master."


    The pride of the Inorganic Pavilion will absolutely not allow outsiders to casually crush their own people.


    Especially this person is Pei Cheng who Jiang Rongzhi personally delivered to them.


    Pei Cheng''s expression was full of indifference, but more hesitated.


    Until there was a male voice from the carriage behind Zhu Wan, "There is something in this palace to find the cabinet owner and the cabinet lady. This palace just wants you to talk about the whereabouts of the small county master. "


    Chu Baijiao was stunned and then hid behind Jiang Yanzhi in fear, then whispered, "Brother of the Second Prince."


    The second prince.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, it seems that the other party really wanted to talk to him and Jiang Rongzhi about Chu Baijiao this time, otherwise the other party would not speak at this time.


    Zhu Wan glanced inside the carriage, and the second prince thought he could guess, but he thought it was not very good.


    After all, the second prince was sneaky this time, so if someone is found out, he will take the case and tell him what to do.


    The second prince can''t control so much now, saying: "If the wife of the patriarch really does not deny the invitation of this palace, then please talk to this restaurant to the nearby restaurant. Just right, I also want to replace the Chu family. Thank you very much. This month, the Patriarch and the Patriarch ��s wife took care of Chu Baijiao so well. "


    Pei Cheng agreed.


    Anhui unavoidably looked at Pei Cheng anxiously, and Pei Cheng didn''t speak.


    And one of the dark guards hiding in the dark has now secretly returned to the inorganic cabinet. He did not have time to wait for the announcement and went directly to Jiang Rongzhi to tell Zhu Wan to send people to stop them.


    Jiang Rinzhi was furious on the spot.


    In the restaurant''s compartment, Pei Cheng sat on the side, with two little guys beside him, standing behind two black-faced door gods.


    The noble prince Chu Er glanced at Pei Cheng. He had seen too many beauties. Pei Cheng was so beautiful. Now he is nothing but a pregnant woman in Liujia. He can''t afford any interest. The coveted beauty, the second prince of Chu even wanted to take Chu Baijiao from the hands of the inorganic pavilion.


    The second prince of Chu did not like Chu Baijiao very much, he was just a small county master, not even a princess, and he was not very close to himself. Holding her. But now the court is becoming more and more divided. Chu Xun has a group of people on his hands. If Chu Xun is away, he will pull Chu Baijiao to his side. When Chu Xun returns, he will surely be willing to follow I am no longer willing to help the elder brother to speak in the court.


    Crown Prince Chu said: "I came to you today for Chu Baijiao."


    Pei Cheng coldly said: "Bai Jiao spent more than a month in the inorganic pavilion, why now the second prince wants to come and say that for Bai Jiao ..."


    With that, Pei Cheng''s skeptical eyes looked at Prince Chu Er, Zhu Wan worried that Pei Cheng''s words would make Prince Chu Er unhappy, and busyly said: "Mrs. Jiang, this machine has never been involved in the court, everyone. It ��s very clear. The little master is also a member of the palace. You said that a monarch is not well maintained in the harem, but is kept in the palace of the Jianghu people. This spread out, and it is not good for the royal reputation. "


    "Why do you think about it now?" Pei Cheng was not really stupid, and immediately retorted, "She lived in the inorganic cabinet for more than a month. Why did she come and tell me now that she is not suitable to stay in the inorganic cabinet? . It ��s better to say this less. "


    Zhu Wan''s face changed suddenly.


    The second prince of Chu looked cold, and Pei Cheng really toasted and didn''t eat fine.

 Chapter 248： Unwilling

    The second emperor Chu was expressionless. He did n��t want to talk to a monster who was a man but could have children like a woman, but now he sees Pei Cheng is going to ride on his neck and **** to pee. How could the second prince Chu still bear it? The second prince Chu sneered with a sneer, "It is hard to believe that according to the wife of the patriarch, this palace does not have the power to take the small master from your side now. Inorganic pavilion, �� ��No matter how powerful the Pavilion is, it is just a place for people from all over the world. Do you think you really have the ability to compete with our country? "


    The second prince of Chu was fierce by nature and extremely aggressive. When he was usually in the backyard of the palace, the second prince of Chu would pretend to be like a gentle and handsome son in front of his father, but now, in front of him The disliked Chu Baijiao and Pei Cheng, as well as Zhu Wan who is now on his side, so the second prince of Chu is not worried about the irreparable consequences of exposing his nature in front of this group of people.


    Pei Cheng will naturally not admit that the power of the Inorganic Pavilion will be so strong. After all, this kind of words is extremely rebellious no matter who he is talking to. If this is spread, it will be a big crime to kill the Nine Clan, so No matter whether Pei Cheng was ruined by the Second Prince Chu or whatever, he could never say what the Second Prince Chu said.


    Pei Chengzheng said: "Your Second Prince Chu''s words are serious, and the Noble Pavilion is even more powerful. That is also because there is the refuge of the present lord of the Chinese state, so that it can develop to the present level, so the second prince does not need to say now. These misleading words. "


    The second prince of Chu looked at Pei Cheng with interest, which was interesting. He thought that Pei Cheng was just like a concubine, who only knew how to rely on, but never knew how to use his mind to think about things, "It seems you I also know a lot about the inorganic cabinet. "Pei Cheng is not humble or overbearing." The second prince laughed. I always stayed in the backyard. I rarely asked about the inorganic cabinet, where would I know what. It ��s just that the husband is the cabinet lord I also know a little about the inorganic cabinet. Besides, the second prince came to me today, it should be just to talk about the small county governor, not to discuss the inorganic cabinet with me. "


    Prince Chu Er laughed: "It is better not to continue to stay in the inorganic pavilion now. I advise you to hand her over to me." Chu Baijiao was afraid and pulled Pei Cheng''s clothes. "Little brother, I don''t want to talk to The second prince''s brother returns to the palace, I want to be in your house. "


    The eldest brother told her that now she can guarantee her safety is the inorganic pavilion. If she wants to wait for Chu Xun to come back safely, she must be honest with Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi. Chu Baijiao firmly believed in the words of his elder brother Chu Xun, so this time has been following behind Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng, it can almost be said to follow in unison.


    Chu Erjia ��s calm expression suddenly changed greatly because of Chu Baijiao ��s words, ��I ��m not going to harm you, I ��ll only take you to the harem. The harem has such fun and delicious food, There are eunuchs and court ladies playing with you, what else do you think. "


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Wan persuaded him: "Small master, this is no matter how good the pavilion is, it is also someone else''s home. The harem is our home. You go back with the second prince. The harem has such fun and delicious food, neither do you. Will be boring, okay. "


    Chu Baijiao is willing to eat bran pharyngeal and is not willing to go to the harem, because in the harem, she will not be known even if she is beaten, "Big brother asked me to wait for him in the inorganic cabinet, and the big brother will come back to pick me up soon. , I can''t just follow you. "


    The second prince of Chu was cold and cold. "Don''t you think I''m not as good as an inorganic cabinet."


    Chu Baijiao refused to speak in grievance, and kept hiding behind Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng had been with this little girl for more than a month. She liked her very much. Seeing that, she couldn''t bear to let her continue to torture in the eyes of Prince Chu, and she actively blocked the sight of Prince Chu. Bai Jiao has been playing very well in the inorganic cabinet this time, and we have never owed her anything. If she does not want to go back, then continue to let her stay in the inorganic cabinet. "


    The second prince of Chu was expressionless: "Bai Jiao is the lord of the county. How can a lord of the county live under the eaves of others. When this spreads, Chu Xun is not ashamed, and the palace is also ashamed."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "Before Chu Xun left, he set up a letter. Without his personal secret letter, the inorganic court would not be able to send her away casually, even if you are the second prince, you will take Bai Jiao away, Without Chu Xun''s personal secrets, this person, we can never let you take it away. "


    The second prince of Chu couldn''t see Pei Cheng, "Do you really regard the Inorganic Pavilion as an indestructible shield? Secret letter, that is, Chu Xun could come up with it."


    Zhu Wan''s expression was slightly surprised, "Secret letter?" Why has no one ever told himself that Chu Xun actually gave a secret letter to the inorganic cabinet when he went out.


    If there is no secret letter, they are really not good to take people away.


    Although the monarch is lying on the hospital bed without moving, but his brain is not confused. If at this juncture, the second prince is forcibly taking away Chu Baijiao, but there is no Chu Xun''s secret letter in his hand. The princes knew that the eldest prince would definitely go to the monarch''s ear to talk about things.


    It took so many years for the second prince to finally put the second prince in the heir''s consideration before the monarch was about to pass on the throne, so now it is absolutely impossible to give up his power because of Chu Baijiao.


    Pei Cheng nodded calmly, this secret letter is really not Pei Cheng deceiving, this is true. Chu Xun also worried that the second prince and the second prince of Chu would suddenly become stolen, directly taking advantage of the sound reason to take Chu Baijiao away from the inorganic court with great reason, so as to leave Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng The next letter, the content of the letter is about the secret letter.


    Now the monarch will never control whether a prince is borrowing the residence of the prince or the inorganic pavilion, so as long as the second prince does not deliberately make trouble, then even if the prince knows Chu Xun''s arrangement, he will not What would you say.


    Pei Cheng followed Zhu Wan''s words and said, "Yes, secret. This is not only known to us."


    Zhu Wan''s expression was hard to say.


    It was terrifying that the second emperor Chu was angry and not angry.


    Pei Cheng pretended to be calm.


    Just when Pei Cheng couldn''t hold it, and didn''t know what to say, there was a sound at the door. Cheng San pushed the door open with a sullen face, and Jiang Rongzhi walked in.


    Crown Prince Chu and Zhu Wan raised their eyebrows subconsciously when they saw Jiang Rongzhi appearing. They knew that the news that they had "robbed" the wife of the Patriarch of the Pavilion in the middle of the road was certainly not concealable, but yet Didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to come so fast. You know, the distance between Jiang Rongzhi ��s house and the school is very far, so even when he usually goes out, Jiang Yan knows that he needs to go out a little time in advance to go to school, not to mention now ... when the news comes back and forth There must be a lot of time delayed halfway, but Jiang Rongzhi arrived in such a fast time.


    Presumably, this Pei Cheng also occupied a lot of positions in Jiang Rongzhi''s heart.


    The second prince of Chu said, "The patriarch, I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak with a sullen face, and walked to Pei Cheng''s side, and looked up and down at Pei Cheng to make sure he was not wronged. Then he looked at Prince Chu Ercifully, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. The last time the Second Prince took the initiative I came to the Dark Pavilion for the little master. Now the second prince is specifically waiting halfway, presumably for the little master.


    The second prince of Chu sighed in the bottom of his heart. This man was really a wise man. "Indeed, I came here today, indeed for the little master."


    "Uncle, I don''t want to go back with the second prince''s brother." Chu Baijiao suddenly ran behind Jiang Rongzhi, took Jiang Rongzhi''s clothing corner, Jiang Rong''s face and looked at Chu Baijiao without changing his color. Cai Shiran focused his attention on Jiang Yanzhi, who was beside Pei Cheng. He seemed to notice his silly son now.


    The little guy Jiang Yanzhi didn''t realize that he was now a silly figure in Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t get a response, but Chu Baijiao was still very at ease, but she didn''t push her away, she knew it was not a sign of rejection.


    Crown Prince Chu, "Is the Patriarch really going to fight against this palace for a Chu Xun?"


    "Your Highness''s words are heavy." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "The little master was delivered by Baihou in the name of a friend, and he was not handed over to us by means of a transaction with the inorganic court. Since he is a friend, please The Prince''s proposal should be unreasonable. "


    The second prince of Chu was not angry, but even if he was angry, he would not be angry in the face of Jiang Rongzhi, "Mother Concubine missed Bai Jiao very much at this time, so I specially asked me to come back to Bai Jiao''s palace. If it were n��t for the mother concubine, I would n��t be bothered by the strongman. Bai Jiao, you do n��t want to go back to the palace, would you like to go back and see my mother concubine? "


    Chu Bai shook his head timidly, "I want to follow Jiang Yanzhi."


    Jiang Yanzhi, who was lying and shot, had a small face.


    Then Lian San was rejected by Chu Baijiao in front of so many people, which made the face of the second prince of Chu gradually darken, and the second prince of Chu said sullenly: "Chu Baijiao, you are a lord, you cannot be you I really want to be with the Jianghu people all the time. "


    Jiang Rin''s way: "If your highness is just to take away the small county master, without Baihou''s secret letter, the inorganic cabinet will not agree." The second prince of Chu, "What did Chu Xun give the inorganic cabinet, let the inorganic cabinet be And then refused this palace. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "The grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. This sentence should have been heard by His Royal Highness."


    Of course, the second prince of Chu heard of this sentence, but did not know when Chu Xun helped Jiang Rongzhi?

 Chapter 249： dissatisfied

    Finally, because Jiang Rongzhi appeared in time, even though the second prince of Chu was dissatisfied, in the end he still had to leave with hatred.


    In fact, the original purpose of the second prince of Chu was not really to offend the inorganic court because of Chu Baijiao. In the depths of the second prince''s heart, the Inorganic Pavilion was not in his heart, because no matter how powerful the Inorganic Pavilion was in the eyes of the second prince, he was only a team of Jianghu people with simple minds and developed limbs. Only know **** and kill the rivers and lakes, where can the brain blend into the court?


    Donglu.


    The great prince in an ink-colored robe stood at the position of the window and noticed a slight walking sound behind him. Although the sound was very thin, he could clearly hear who was coming, "I heard that the second son is in today The wife of the patriarch who has blocked the inorganic pavilion outside, he has always been too indifferent to do things. He only wants to do things in his own mind, and he rarely takes care of what others think. This kind of temperament is difficult to shoulder.


    The counselor stood behind the eldest prince and heard the words, saying: "The second prince''s temperament is indeed a bit impatient, and he always hangs the grudge of the martial arts talent. But the second prince pretended to be under the prince in these years. Gentle temperament, and the favors the second prince''s concubine has gained over the years. Your Royal Highness, we can''t underestimate these two princes. "


    The first prince never regarded the second prince as a thorn in his eyes, but in recent years the second prince and his mother-in-law have done too much, "In the past years, the second prince and I grabbed the eyes of the father emperor. My brother is not sensible, I will endure. But the father emperor is getting worse and worse, but the second child and his mother princess seem to have been blinded by the favor of the father emperor over the years. Want to grab a position with me. "


    "Since ancient times, the second prince has coveted the throne. If he is known by the monarch, he will have to suffer even if he is the second prince." The planner wanted to give advice to the big prince. It ��s not as good as one day, and such bad things ca n��t be put in front of the monarch, lest the monarch be really angry. "


    The great prince sneered, "The father''s eyes have been staring at me and the second son all these years, and have never stopped for a moment. Although the father prince does not say it now, but I also know that the father prince has been secretly observing this time Me and the second son. But ... do n��t forget, how did the father emperor fight for the current throne. No one can guess the father emperor ��s mind, who knows whether he wants to grow up or wants to stand up in the end. The most ruthless, the most like his son. "


    The counselor was busy stopping the eldest prince, "His Royal Highness, you just have to talk about these words in front of me, but don''t go out and say it. Let''s not talk about the palace being full of people, just talk about the second prince and his mother-in-law. The eyeliner inserted in our palace is enough to make us ... the great prince, now is our critical moment, and we must not fall off the chain at this critical moment. "


    The first prince was just because his father was coaxed by his 2nd prince and his concubine over the years. Now, when he is seriously ill, he does n��t want to set himself up as a prince. The future princes, instead, want to separate themselves from the second prince. Is it a joke to pick one of the future monarchs to be the future?


    He had never seen such a father emperor, and would be confused to this extent.


    After hearing the worries of the counselor, the eldest prince waved his hand, with a touch of alienation and indifference in the cold tone. "The East Palace is not very peaceful now. I still know these four words carefully. By the way, you follow me first Let me talk about what happened outside the palace today. Is it true that the inorganic cabinet and the second child are going to fall apart? "


    Speaking of the matter between the inorganic court and the second prince, the counselor couldn''t help but have a smile on his face, "Big prince, the relationship between the inorganic court and the second prince is stiff. The former subordinates went to check However, Jiang Lingzhi was very fond of his current wife, Pei Cheng, but the second prince actually took Jiang Lingzhi''s wife and his only son away in broad daylight because of the affairs of the small governor. I went to investigate the Inorganic Pavilion. Presumably, as long as Jiang Rongzhi hadn''t died down, the relationship between the Second Prince and the Inorganic Pavilion would not improve. "


    It was not such a trivial matter that the eldest prince wanted to know, "Moyang, have you ever thought about wooing the inorganic cabinet?"


    The counselor shook his head, "The things in Chaotang are naturally solved by Chaotang''s people. If this attracts the people from the rivers and lakes, it will be spread out at that time, and your reputation will not be good for the eldest prince. Moreover, if the second prince knows that you went If the Second Prince is deliberately brought to the monarch to sue this matter, it will be unknown how this will happen. "


    The eldest prince sullenly said, "There are not so many people in this palace that can be drawn right now. Although the Inorganic Pavilion is a sect of rivers and lakes, if you can really let the Inorganic Pavilion stand on our side, you say, Inorganic Pavilion The following connections may still be usable. "


    The counselor worriedly said, "Your Highness, you think things are too simple. If things are really that simple, wouldn''t the second princess''s concubine do this already, but the second princess still hasn''t wanted to attract inorganics The cabinet ��s plan, first, probably because the second concubine ��s concubine could not get in touch with the inorganic cabinet, and the inorganic cabinet did not want to be involved in this kind of thing. Second, probably ... the monarch really hated Chaotang There will be entanglements with the rivers and lakes, so for the sake of insurance, the subordinates believe that it is best for us not to be involved in the inorganic cabinet. "


    "What''s more, since the establishment of Inorganic Pavilion, it has been partly divided and rarely involved in things that do not belong to you. Your Highness, you said that even if we really cooperated with Inorganic Pavilion, Jiang Rongzhi would so easily treat him Has the network accumulated over the years sent to us. "The counselor strongly dissuaded the great prince and hoped he would stop holding this idea.


    The eldest prince maintained a different attitude towards this. "The Inorganic Pavilion has been suppressed by Chao Tang all these years, so I guess that perhaps Jiang Rongzhi''s willingness to accept Chu Baijiao this time should also be a means of sending signals to us."


    Just a word, let the counselor calm down in an instant.


    The counselor said in a deep voice: "Your Highness but it''s okay."


    The eldest prince lowered his eyes and said, "The Inorganic Pavilion has been suppressed by the father emperor in recent years. Now the father emperor looks at his body day by day, and the second child''s attitude towards the inorganic pavilion is the same as that of the father emperor. Say, the inorganic pavilion will really watch the second child ascend the throne? Anyone can see that if the second child ascends the throne, the inorganic pavilion will definitely be driven out of the Imperial City. "


    "The Inorganic Pavilion has rarely been in charge of the royal family, but this time, when Chu Xun left the palace, he told me in advance that Bai Jiao would be sent to the Inorganic Pavilion, but he didn''t tell me his purpose. But now, who still sees Not coming out, Chu Xun ��s purpose. ��The big prince smiled,�� Jian Rinzhi was willing to take Chu Baijiao, and even willing to confront the second prince for Bai Jiao, you said, this is not what the inorganic court showed us attitude?"


    When the planner woke up like a dream, he always thought that the inorganic pavilion had a cold and indifferent attitude towards the eldest prince, so he felt that he did not need to go to the inorganic pavilion that he had no confidence at all. The attitude of cooperation is quietly on the bright side.


    "Now it''s time for us to find Jiang Rongzhi." The eldest prince walked to the chessboard that had not been finished, and looked down at one of the black spots with a smile on his face looming. "If the inorganic court is willing to cooperate with us, Then we will be more powerful. "


    The counsellor''s face was also full of joy.


    At the same time, Pei Cheng was sitting face to face with Jiang Rongzhi with a sad face.


    After sitting for a long time, Pei Cheng touched his stomach and said: "Is there any risk today?


    "You produce the 100-year-old Caizhi only in the East Palace that needs the great prince. If they perceive our intentions, maybe they will come back to us in two days." Jiang Rongzhi did not fear the monarch''s pressure on the inorganic cabinet over the years. Not afraid of what the new emperor would do to the inorganic cabinet after he ascended the throne, he was only worried that Pei Cheng''s production two months later would become unsuccessful because of the lack of a century-old Caizhi.


    Pei Cheng lowered his face, "Is it not comparable to a century-old Caizhi?"


    The doctor only said that Pei Cheng ��s physical support during this period was repeated, and it might not be smooth during the production. In order to avoid the unexpected unexpected events that would be encountered at that time, the doctor suggested that Jiang Rongzhi should prepare first What a precious 100-year Caizhi. Centennial Caizhi is actually not uncommon. In fact, three Centennial Caizhi appeared in the auction house three years ago in the Imperial City, but after all three of the Centennial Caizhi were auctioned down, they were sent directly. Entered the palace.


    Three strains of 100-year-old Caizhi, two strains were given to the monarch, and one strain was given by the monarch to the great prince at the time because of the trial injustice.


    The two 100-year-old Caizhi of the monarch do not have to think about it, but the 100-year-old Caizhi in the hands of the great prince can still fight for it.


    Pei Cheng hesitated and said: "The Inorganic Pavilion has not cooperated with the royal family for all these years. Now if I break the commandments, then, if something happens at that time, wouldn''t I be a sinner forever."


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "The inorganic pavilion is mine. I will watch it, and you will watch it. There will be no accidents. What''s more, now Centennial Caizhi can''t find his whereabouts in other places. The century-old Caizhi in the hand of the prince is gone. "


    ����Two months ago, the doctor suggested that Jiang Rongzhi should prepare the Centennial Caizhi. Jiang Rongzhi spent time and energy to find the Centennial Caizhi, but the Centennial Caizhi appeared three plants at the auction three years ago. It never appeared again. When Pei Cheng was about to persuade Jiang Rongzhi to give up, Chu Xun came to the door.


    So Jiang Rongzhi was willing to keep Chu Baijiao.


    With Chu Baijiao, the eldest prince will realize the attitude of Inorganic Pavilion, and the two parties can cooperate, and then Jiang Rongzhi can get the hundred-year Caizhi.

 Chapter 250： Grand Prince camp

    However, it didn''t take long for Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng to wait. The big prince who had received the signal already quietly came to Jiang Zhai on the evening of the third day, stepping on the last touch of the sunset.


    After thinking about it, Pei Cheng didn''t follow Jiang Rongzhi to see the eldest prince. He only chose to accompany the two little guys in tangling their paintings.


    Jiang Yanzhi was punished by Jiang Rin because of his very reckless running behavior near the school two days ago. After finishing his homework every night, he had to write a large character, and then he had to paint again. The ugliness of the painting was okay, but it must be It is very serious to draw, because such punishment is obviously to let Jiang Yan know what is called calmness and patience.


    Pei Cheng didn''t see any patience in drawing and writing, but seeing Jiang Yanzhi and Chu Baijiao take Jiang Rongzhi''s words as a decree. After finishing his homework every day, he wrote and painted there with paper and pen. Because it is not a bad thing, Pei Cheng did not say anything.


    On this day, the crown prince secretly took the counselor to Jiang Zhai to find Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng refused to meet the guests together, and then came to watch the two little guys look at a serious painting. On the guy''s shoulder, when Jiang Yanzhi looked up at himself, Pei Cheng said, "You paint for me, I want to paint too."


    Having just finished speaking, Pei Cheng seemed to see a trace of helplessness from the depth of Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes.


    Helpless?


    After Pei Cheng fixed his eyes, he found that Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes had no helplessness. Pei Cheng thought that he had misread it, but he heard the little guy handing the brush seriously, and he still inadvertently said, "Dad, this pen will stain the clothes. You need to be careful."


    Pei Cheng is holding a pen this time, neither drawing nor drawing.


    Pei Cheng said with a smile, "I''m so stupid in your eyes."


    Jiang Yanzhi walked to the empty desk on the side, waiting for the next person to re-grind and put on white paper, preparing to practice the writing first, and then wait for Pei Cheng to finish painting himself before painting, and his mouth was still perfunctory: "Dad, you Not stupid. "


    Pei Cheng was not comforted by the little guy at all. He thought broadly and fatly and said, "I saw the paintings you painted yesterday, and they are much better than before."


    Chu Baijiao is seriously sketching the little fat chicken in the pen and saying, "Big Brother taught me before."


    Pei Cheng said while painting: "Well, what did your older brother teach you to paint before?"


    Chu Baijiao thought about it very seriously and said, "Big Brother asked me to paint flowers against the front yard, but I don''t like painting flowers. I think it''s best to paint chickens."


    Pei Cheng casually said, "I think you painted chicken very well."


    "My eldest brother forbids me to paint, saying that girls can''t paint these, so I can learn to paint flowers, so that I can find Ruyi Langjun later." Chu Baijiao said with a milky voice, preparing to draw the third little chicken , Intoxicated by myself, "I''m really beautiful."


    Pei Cheng took the time to take a look at the really nice little chicken in Chu Baijiao''s mouth and thought it was okay. The next second, he suddenly reacted and said, "Aren''t your elder brothers not allowed you to paint, why paint chicken now? If your big brother saw it, wouldn''t your big brother get angry? "


    Chu Baijiao grinned broadly: "Just don''t show it to your brother."


    Chu Bai Jiao, who hides a rough man-like heart underneath the little cute appearance, does not care about these little things.


    Pei Cheng thought the little girl was really fun. While sketching the swan around her neck, she thought to her heart that if the little boy in his stomach was also a little girl, Jiang Yan would never be disgusted again. The little girl was arrogant.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t think Jiang Yanzhi is too hard to understand his daughter''s heart. He just thinks that if this boy in his stomach is a boy, he might be bullied by his brother Jiang Yanzhi, but if he is a little girl, Jiang Yan Knowing that it would change her current attitude towards Chu Baijiao, she would not only learn what it means to treat a little girl patiently, but also hurt her sister very much.


    Pei Cheng began to look forward to the birth of the child in his stomach with a beautiful wish.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhai main hall.


    The next man brought the hot tea, and Jiang Rongzhi sat on the throne and said, "What''s the reason why your highness came here today?"


    The crown prince said: "It''s better to see for a long time, but I did not expect that the head of the inorganic cabinet would be so young."


    As soon as the tone stopped, the crown prince turned around and continued: "I have one more thing right now, I hope to discuss with the cabinet leader."


    "The Great Prince, please say." Jiang Rin''s way.


    "Now what is happening in the palace should not be concealed by the patriarch. The eyes of the inorganic pavilion are all over the world. Perhaps when the people in our palace don''t know, the people of the inorganic pavilion should have been inserted long ago. A few. "The intention of the grand prince to say these words did not mean to settle the account with Jiang Rongzhi. He just wanted to test Jiang Rongzhi, but when he said his own words, Jiang Rongzhi did not have the slightest point. After the reaction, the crown prince understood Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude.


    Simply no longer obscure, the crown prince directly said: "Bai Jiao has been living in the inorganic cabinet during this time. It stands to reason that the royal people will not easily send such a distinguished person to the inorganic cabinet. After all, the inorganic cabinet Over the years, it has been in a cold war with the royal family. The father and the emperor have been targeting the inorganic cabinets for years. This is known to this palace, but if the cabinet master can help this palace at this time, this palace is willing to be here As promised by the patriarch, this palace will not conceal the killer from the patriarch like the father and emperor. "


    However, the premise is that the inorganic cabinet will not cross the line when doing things.


    Jiang Rinzhi naturally knows that the king is like a tiger, and he also knows that the princess ��s pledge is like farting, so there is no real princess Jiang ��s pledge to himself in his mind, he just said : "Since your Highness knows the meaning of the Promise Pavilion, you should understand that the Inorganic Pavilion is not really a picture of your Highness. But if you really want to cooperate, I hope to get something from your Highness."


    The crown prince vaguely guessed something, "The patriarch but it''s okay to say, if this function can be obtained, then the thing will definitely be given to the patriarch."


    "Deer horns from the Western Regions." Jiang Rinzhi fixed his eyes on the great prince and repeated, "As long as His Royal Highness handed over the deer horns, the Pavilion will be under the Royal Highness ... I will go all out. "


    antlers?


    There was a tangle of entanglement on the face of the eldest prince, "The antlers are a tribute to the father emperor from the emperor of the Western Region at the time of the adulthood of the palace. This antlers are a symbol of good luck and good meaning. When the father emperor got the antler dragon heart Yue, also rewarded many good things to the messenger. Coincidentally, at that year, the palace performed a male ceremony, so the father emperor gave me the antlers. This antlers is of great significance to the palace and the father emperor. It is not easy to gift the patriarch. of."


    Antlers are not a rare thing, but they symbolize auspiciousness and peace in the Western Regions and China. This is the best gift for a monarch of a country. At that time, the monarch gifted the antlers to the big prince, to a large extent because he was very optimistic about the big prince, but with the passage of time, the second prince and the second prince''s concubine were more favored in front of the monarch, so the monarch The prince''s attitude is not as important as it was then.


    But the problem lies here.


    The eldest prince took the antlers and hung them on the hall of his palace. One was to always remind his father that he valued himself, and not to fail his father ��s expectations, and the other was to let the time begin. The concubine of the restless second prince was a little scared. Over the years, the eldest prince has not taken down the antlers, so if he sends the antlers to Jiang Rongzhi in order to cooperate with the inorganic pavilion, this is nothing for the eldest prince. Reported to the father emperor, said that the great prince removed the antlers, or directly said that the great prince lost the antlers.


    At that time, if the father emperor asked the eldest son to take out the antlers to prove innocence, if the eldest son could not take it out, then in the father emperor''s euphoria, there was really no good feeling and hope to fight for the kings Too.


    So in order to avoid what would happen after the antlers were sent to the Inorganic Pavilion, the eldest prince rejected Jiang Rongzhi''s proposal. Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and pretended not to see the embarrassment on the faces of the great prince and the strategist. , Took a sip of tea, put it down, and then said: "Since there is no antlers, then the Caomin bravely said something to His Highness."


    "The patriarch please say."


    "Centennial Caizhi." Jiang Rinzhi said, "If His Royal Highness has Centennial Caizhi, it is a rare thing to hope that His Royal Highness can cut Centennial Caizhi into love. But this thing can only be used to supplement the body, or to give The pregnant woman is on the verge of consuming it. Other people eat it and it has no effect. It can even be said that the efficacy of Centennial Caizhi is not as good as the usefulness of a ten-year ginseng plant-so it is precious. Generally, few people would buy Centennial Caizhi instead of ginseng.


    The eldest prince pondered for a moment, "If the patriarch really wants it, there is a centenary Caizhi in the palace of the palace. This century-old Caizhi was given to the palace by his father, but the century-old Caizhi ... if the patriarch wanted Yes, the palace will send people to the house on the same day. "


    With a smile on his lips, Jiang Rinzhi bowed his hand, "Thank you, Your Highness, for cutting your love."


    The crown prince nodded, and then whispered something with Jiang Rongzhi, and then got up and left.


    It''s not too early. If you go back later, the palace will be banned. If you want to go back quietly, it will be a problem if you are found. The eldest prince left Jiangzhai with the counsellors, and the two men successively got on a carriage, and the counselors couldn''t help but say, "This century of Caizhi is indeed okay, but ... how can this initiative be asked?"


    The great prince looked at the night outside the carriage and said lightly: "Moyang, you will never forget it. Mrs. Jiang Rongzhi is nearing birth."


    The strategist reacted, and then kept silent.


    He really forgot.

 Chapter 251： Real use

    After sending away the eldest prince and the counselor, the housekeeper poured tea and asked Jiang Rongzhi, "The patriarch, the use of Centennial Caizhi, the eldest prince, they must have noticed what your real purpose is, why did you not start from the beginning Directly speaking to the eldest prince they are going to take a hundred years of Caizhi, which can save a lot of trouble. "


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and said lightly: "If you start to ask Centennial Caizhi directly from the eldest prince, I am afraid they won''t agree with us so easily. Their body is obviously more useless. "


    Jiang Guanjia pursed his lips, "I hope the great prince can send the 100-year-old Caizhi in time according to the agreement."


    "When I didn''t need Centennial Caizhi in the past, I never saw it right now. Now I need Centennial Caizhi, but things are extremely difficult to find. I don''t know if this is inevitable or accidental." Jiang Rinzhi drank a cup of tea. Get up and leave, "I heard that Mo Jinqi sent someone to give some baby clothes the other day, this is what she made by herself?"


    Mo Jinqi''s flattery was within Jiang Rongzhi''s expectations, but Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect that Mo Jinqi would open up so quickly. Presumably, Mo Jinqi''s elder brother also took a lot of credit here.


    The steward Jiang nodded and said, "The people under those people will be taken out and put away. Madam said, don''t throw out those clothes and small toys, just find a place to put them."


    Although they wouldn''t use what Mo Jinqi gave, they wouldn''t throw away the other party''s wishes. Although Pei Cheng didn''t like Mo Jinqi very much, he also knew that it would be unethical to throw away what Mo Jinqi sent. After all, everyone is still a family in name. Since it is a family, it is even more difficult for Pei Cheng to turn a blind eye to each other''s gestures.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "In the future, the Mo family will send someone to deliver something, and they no longer need to get it in front of his wife, just find a place to put it away, and then just say something to the wife. By the way, tomorrow A few things from the storeroom at home were sent to the Mo family, and the gifts were exchanged. "


    Jiang Guanjia promised, "Is the Patriarch, if the Mo family visits the door personally, or Jiang Wenyun visits the door personally, do you need to tell the wife about this?"


    "My wife''s body is still quiet during this time, and I will prepare for labor in a few days. Now I don''t have to worry about contacting the Jiang family." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t need to think about it and let Jiang''s steward refuse, "Jiang Wenyun won''t be alone Go to the door, but Mo Jinqi may find an opportunity to come over. Similarly, no matter who is looking for his wife, don''t let the wife know. "


    Jiang Butler understood Jiang Rongzhi''s worries and nodded, remembering it first.


    Pei Cheng still doesn''t know that Jiang Rongzhi has helped himself to solve the matter of the Dangjiang family or the Mo family visiting the door to see themselves.


    The big prince ordered people to secretly send the 100-year-old Caizhi to Jiangzhai and the inorganic pavilion. The purpose of the entire imperial city was to stare at the inorganic pavilion. To Jiangzhai.


    Pei Cheng placed Centennial Caizhi in front of him, still holding a book in his hand, he carefully observed the Centennial Caizhi in front of him, then looked down at the book, read it for a while, and then sighed at the Jiang Guanjia and said : "Housekeeper, this century-old Caizhi is almost the same as written in the book."


    "If it''s not the same, how can future generations find out Centennial Caizhi with medical books." Jiang Guanjia is looking down at the plate, smiling at the words, "Ma''am, this is the account book at home last month. Writing. "


    Pei Cheng took the account book and looked at it slowly, "I should have written the account book, but because of my bad health during this period of time, I have to bother you. Now you continue to calculate the account book, there is work."


    Jiang Guanjia smiled and said: "This is supposed to be busy."


    Pei Cheng lowered his head and was busy calculating the bill. Jiang Guanjia saw Pei Cheng''s seriousness, and did not bother him, so he kept himself busy.


    During the period when Chu Baijiao was staying in Jiangzhai, he received three envelopes from Chu Xun from Dalaoyuan, and the content was not novel. It was simply to provide security for Chu Baijiao, and by the way The baubles I bought on the road were given to Chu Baijiao.


    Chu Baijiao went to Jiang Yanzhi with gadgets, but Jiang Yanzhi had to be busy in the exercise room.


    Chu Baijiao pursed his mouth and held the iron ring, and his face was aggrieved. "What is the use of practicing this every day and how good it is to play games." As he said, Chu Baijiao threw the iron ring to his maid angrily , Walked over, followed Jiang Yanzhi to learn Zamabu lived in Jiang Zhaibu for so many days, if Chu Baijiao did n��t know how stubborn Jiang Yanzhi was to martial arts, she was really Bai lived for so many days. And it is precisely because of knowing that Chu Baijiao has now shifted from the day when he only wanted to catch flowers and butterflies to play games with heartlessness to the same day as Jiang Yanzhi-she followed Jiang Yanzhi every day. Step by step, learn from the master.


    Chu Baijiao had no foundation at first, so she did not study well, but she was only willing to pester Jiang Yanzhi at Jiangzhai. Seeing that Jiang Yanzhi had always refused to accompany her, she only practiced martial arts. After a long time, Chu Baijiao I also began to calm down to write and paint and practice martial arts, but I used to ignore the female actress who used to learn from the maid.


    Chu Baijiao''s personal maid stood at the door crying and crying, watching Chu Baijiao''s stubborn movement to follow Jiang Yanzhi''s action to follow the horse, and was very worried. Why is this good little master now? Lian Nuhong learned to practice martial arts like a boy. If it spreads, it is not only a shame for Bai Hou, but his close-fitting maid will certainly be blamed.


    But the master is the master, no matter how frightened the maid is, she can''t make a compulsory request that Chu Baijiao follow her to learn female red. Mixed with Jiang Yanzhi, this is not what a girl should do at all.


    However, Chu Baijiao didn''t feel tired of it at all.


    In a blink of an eye, just as Pei Cheng spends his leisure time in the backyard of the house every day, the whole country has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    After the crown prince and the inorganic court had secretly determined a cooperative relationship, half a month later, the monarch''s illness suddenly became more serious. It was hard to get up and read the concert, but now it was caused by a sudden serious illness. I was so sick that I lay directly on the bed, and the appearance of more outgassing and less air intake made people more worried.


    But most of the worries are not about the monarch''s illness, but about the monarch''s unwillingness to decree the prince, even if the monarch''s illness dies, the world may be in chaos.


    But it''s not that now the most competitive big prince and second prince have only dared to fight in secret from the beginning, and now they have started to quarrel directly on the bright side.


    On this day, after the first prince and the second prince successively visited the monarch, the two stopped outside the palace gate, and the grand prince said warmly: "Second, these days, I heard that you have been busy dealing with those civilians, Why, your mother-in-law now ... can''t even stabilize the civil servant who originally supported you? "


    Who doesn''t know that the second prince can have this today in the harem and Chaotang, the general reason is because he has a very powerful mother concubine and a very powerful grandfather. But no matter how powerful the concubine and grandfather are, they are also outsiders, as long as the monarch does not let go of his mouth, this world is still the monarch.


    In the past few days, the second prince watched the reputation of the big prince growing up in the hall. More and more civil servants and martial arts began to approach the big prince. He began to lose his temper. The prince said coldly: "If it weren''t for the inorganic cabinet to walk those relationships for you in the background, brother, do you think you can have the present today? But don''t forget, the inorganic cabinet is the best, there are more things to help you However, the Inorganic Pavilion is also a sect of rivers and lakes. You said that if the father and emperor knew, your current position might not be guaranteed. "


    In a few words, the second prince knew that the second prince had investigated why the civil servants in Chaotang were so supportive of themselves, but the first prince was not afraid and became a big event, he cooperated with the inorganic court, which is now inevitable It will be inevitable in the future. The existence of the Inorganic Pavilion can bring supreme power to Chaotang, and can also make the information system of Huaguo more perfect. So one day, as long as he finds an opportunity, he will not be like his father. As stupid as to reject such talented and talented people, even if the inorganic cabinet is strong, they still live under the wings of China. Put the inorganic cabinet under the eyelids to watch out. It is better to let the inorganic cabinet be upright. Royal use.


    But the father and emperor, he has not been able to turn this corner in recent years, so naturally it is ...


    The eldest prince smiled slightly and did not fear the threat of the second prince ��s words, "The Inorganic Pavilion and the Royal have always been well-watered, not to mention the river water, not to mention, the father and emperor have repeatedly asked us not to be in private contact with the Inorganic Pavilion So naturally, I will not carry my father emperor secretly and secretly seek help from the inorganic cabinet. The second child, you directly frame your words like this, it is too much! "


    The second prince knew that the eldest prince would not admit, "My brother caught a little **** in your palace. The little **** told me, but you secretly went to the inorganic court three times this month, you said If this little eunuch''s words reached his father''s ears, would he not be angry. "


    The eldest son said lightly: "The **** was driven out by me a few days ago. His hands and feet were not clean, his mouth was broken, and his words were upside down and could not be reused. This is known to the entire East Palace. The second son, don''t mistake me The **** of character, do n��t believe your elder brother. If you really go to the father and emperor, it will be counterproductive. Do n��t blame elder brother for not reminding you. ��


    Having finished speaking, the first prince did not wait for the second prince to answer, and turned and left directly.


    The second prince stood behind him and gritted his teeth, looking at the back of the big prince.

 Chapter 252： plan

    The second prince snorted coldly and turned away. The **** followed him and persuaded him: "His Royal Highness, this great prince is looking for things in the private cabinet in private. As long as we get the signature painting of the **** of the East Palace, we will then **** The testimony of the painting will be brought to your majesty, and your majesty will never be blind to what the great prince is doing now. "


    The second prince glanced at the little **** and said, "Even if someone can prove that he secretly cooperated with the inorganic cabinet, but as long as the elder brother dies, the inorganic cabinet will not admit it. Willing to believe the words of a little **** and not the words of the elder brother, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of the ministers? What''s more, the father emperor would not believe that the elder brother would really carry her back to the inorganic court to cooperate. "


    The little **** did not dare to speak. The faces of these two princes were already ugly. It was estimated that they were really angry and angry.


    The second prince was indeed angry.


    Where would he know that Jiang Rongzhi was so capable, and actually cooperated with the eldest prince, would it be true that this pavilion was really going to be turned upside down as the father emperor had said?


    However, he is not a smart person, he would be willing to cooperate with the inorganic cabinet. No matter how powerful the Inorganic Pavilion is, it''s just a thing made by people from the rivers and lakes. The eldest brother would actually have no way to pour the ball. This river and lake people is really ridiculous. He really doesn''t take the royal face in his eyes.


    "As long as the father and emperor see the evidence that the elder brother and the inorganic cabinet are frequent, the father and emperor will believe that the elder brother really carries him and the inorganic cabinet is connected, but the elder brother is so cautious, how can he be so inattentive Matter. Let ��s take a look at it for a moment. If the big brother is really caught by us, we will tell the father and emperor that it ��s not too late. "


    The **** dare not talk.


    The eldest prince returned to the East Palace, and the mourners greeted him. His face was angry. "His Royal Highness, the **** who had been serving in the East Palace actually cooperated with the second prince in the background. Now the second prince got the confession signed by the eunuch. If the confession was The second prince put it in the hands of His Majesty, which is not good for us. "


    Because the matter to be discussed was very important, when the eldest prince returned to the palace, the **** and the maiden of the palace were all called out, so now only the eldest prince and the counselor are in the palace.


    The eldest prince sat on the low couch and looked at the chessboard in front of him, "Now people are already in the second son''s palace, so we can only see how the second son is planning. What''s more, Moyang, you are now Do n��t worry, the second son has only one **** in his hand. The **** and his son ��s words, I believe that the emperor will not easily believe the words of an **** and not my words. As long as the father is willing to listen to my explanation, when the time comes As long as I do n��t admit it to the inorganic cabinet, there will be a turning point in this matter. "


    "Not to mention, the second son just came to me to tell me if he wanted to see me panicked after he knew the news. He now also knows that he only has a confession of the signature painting of a small **** in his hand. The emperor''s attention. "The eldest son has calmed down on the road." Otherwise, according to the practice of the second son and his mother concubine, they will definitely not specially notify me. They will directly give the eunuch''s confession to the emperor. They came to me and it was estimated that they did not intend to shoot so soon. "


    The counselor nodded, "Your Highness, what are we going to do now. The second prince has already taken the initiative to attack, we are not good and haven''t had any counterattacks. Since these days, many civil and military officers in the court have expressed their willingness to follow His Highness You mean, Your Highness, you said, shouldn''t it be time now? "


    The eldest prince thought about it or waved his hand, saying: "It''s not urgent at this moment, and now the father and emperor haven''t passed away. If we act so rashly, it would have the opposite effect.


    The counselor was not willing to wait like this, but now the situation is better to say, if one day the monarch ��s mind is more confused, then he will be fooled by the second prince and the concubine who made the prince, and then he will directly make the second prince the prince. At that time, the prince''s end was not just ... as the planner thought, now is the best time to cooperate. But the great prince was unwilling or even unwilling to let the counselors continue to mention this matter, so the counselors could only do it.


    Seeing the frustration of the planner, the eldest prince finally explained: "Instead of using that method to get a position, then leave a post in the mouth of future generations ... It would be better to justify the inherited position. If the father emperor still remembers now I ��ve been good all these years, he will not really ignore my ideas, but if the father and emperor only want to see the second child and ignore me, it ��s not too late to say that. "


    "If you do not stand tall, if the second son really inherits his position, he hasn''t done anything in the past years. If the father emperor is so confused, then no one will be in the court even if we force the father emperor. To say irresponsibly, there will be no future generations who feel that we are too determined to do things. "


    After listening to the words of the eldest prince, no matter how reluctant the counselor was, he still obediently obeyed the meaning of the prince. The prince actually did not believe it, but the prince had already decided, The counselor is not good to say more.


    The strategist can see that, in general, the great prince is not worried about what his descendants have recorded in the history books.


    Mo family.


    Jiang Sanye, Mo Jinqi, and Big Brother Mo are having meals.


    After San Jiang finished eating, he put down his tableware, "You all go out."


    Next, people looked at each other and then left respectfully.


    Mo Jinqi put down the tableware and looked at Grandpa Jiang and Brother Mo with a confused look. The expression of Grandpa Jiang was very cold, and the expression of Grand Brother Mo was also the same. It is impossible that something happened, "Brother, husband, What''s wrong."


    Brother Mo glanced at Mo Jinqi and said, "These things don''t have to hide from her anymore, she doesn''t have to go out." In this sentence, Brother Mo said to Jiang Sanye.


    Grandpa Jiang glanced at Mo Jinqi, who had not yet understood it. He was unwilling to tell Mo Jinqi what happened next, but Brother Mo had already spoken, and Grandpa Jiang was not good to not say, "Brother, today''s grand prince The planner came to me. Are you really going to stand in the direction of the crown prince? "


    "The second prince has been very favored over the years, and the concubine of the second prince is also favored in front of the monarch, but the second prince is the second son, not the eldest son. Even now no one can guess who the prince wants to establish. For Chu Jun, it seems to me that the crown prince is the veritable crown prince. "Brother Mo is not concealing the Third Lord Jiang." You are the husband-in-law of Mo''s parents and daughters, and should follow me with him. "


    Jiang Sanye does not actually want to be involved in these internal wars of the royal family. After all, if he stands in the wrong team, he can be said to be destroyed for his future. What''s more, the battle between the royal princes and the crown princes has little effect on these little officials, and it is not necessary to join them.


    Brother Mo saw the plan of Grandpa Jiang. Brother Mo took the lead and said: "I know how you plan. You plan not to drag yourself into this quagmire, but now you think it is still possible. You decide to quit The governor of Hwaseong City came to the Imperial City. You were already accustomed to being a team by outsiders. Now no one knows that you are also a strategist under the great prince. It is too late to say this. "


    Mo Jinqi understood what this was all about, "Brother, wouldn''t it be that you want to participate in the battle between the royal prince and the crown prince? Did you tell your father about this matter? But if we are not right, our entire Mo family will be destroyed in the future. "


    Brother Mo didn''t intend to explain anything to Mo Jinqi. After all, it was a woman who knew that too much was not good for her. But now that Mo Jinqi looks anxiously angry, Mo still can''t help saying: " You should n��t worry too much. Brother has something in mind, and I ��m telling Wen Yun now that he is mentally prepared. "


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Sanye finally chose to refuse, "Brother, if it is something else, this matter may be okay, but now, I really don''t want to blend in."


    "Now who can really protect themselves in the entire Chaotang." Brother Mo shook his head and said, "I know what you are worried about, but now, the chance that the big prince will lose to the second prince is very small, you can do not worry."


    "Why did you say that?" Jiang Sanye perceived that something was wrong. Brother Mo had been away from home for several days because of the changes in the hall, but now why is it transformed into this smug look.


    "It''s inconvenient to say this at this place, but you just need to know that it''s definitely not wrong to follow the eldest prince. Wen Yun, will it be harmful to you if you become a brother." Brother Mo said, "Jin Qi, you are idle these days If you do n��t have anything, you often go to talk to Pei Cheng, but you have to remember that no matter how angry Pei Cheng is, you do n��t want to hit him half a sentence. ��


    Mo Jinqi pouted, "Brother, I would rather go to Pei Cheng, but I can''t even enter the door, and I can''t even see Pei Cheng''s face. How can I get along with people?"


    Brother Mo has been following the eldest prince during this time, where will he know the reason, "What''s wrong."


    "I have been following your older brother''s orders these days, and I found Pei Cheng when I found the time, but I didn''t see it once." Mo Jinqi looked at it, "I won''t go again."


    Brother Mo didn''t take Mo Jinqi''s little emotions into his heart, "This matter is a small thing, don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Sanye''s expression moved, "Depending on the time, Pei Cheng should also be these days ..."


    Mo Jinqi was annoyed when he looked at this picture, sneeringly, "Yes, he should be born now."


    Jiang Sanye lowered his eyes and stopped talking.

 Chapter 253： Li Xinhuang

    Pei Cheng welcomed a distinguished guest.


    Of course, this noble guest didn''t come to Pei Cheng, he came just for Jiang Rong.


    Chu Jingtian''s eyes were right and they stared at Pei Cheng''s bulging belly, no longer hiding the disgust and anger that had always been merciless towards Pei Cheng. This time Chu Jingtian saw Pei Cheng and his stomach were very calm when he was pregnant, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I thought you would have been driven away by Jiang Rongzhi."


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly, "presumably this may not happen, and Xiaohou Ye may not see this scene in his life." Chu Jingtian did not specifically come to Pei Cheng to quarrel, plus he now knows that Pei Cheng is carrying children , I ��m not good to be angry anymore, so I angry myself, "Pei Cheng, I ask you if Jiang Rongzhi really wants to use the inorganic cabinet as a bargaining chip to cooperate with the great prince. The inorganic cabinet is a martial arts school. In the eyes of the royal family, it has been unrecognized for so many years, but Jiang Rongzhi is now cooperating with the eldest prince, he is not afraid ... he is not afraid that he will take the whole inorganic cabinet after the accident. "


    Pei Cheng was silent for a moment, and then said: "Little Lord Hou came here specially to warn us not to let Jiang Rongzhi cooperate with the great prince."


    Chu Jingtian was not so stupid, "I do n��t think Jiang Rongzhi ca n��t cooperate with the crown prince, I think that the inorganic cabinet ca n��t be involved with the royal people. If it is really involved, I am worried, I am worried that the inorganic cabinet will be real The people who are going to be inserted into the royal family. The inorganic cabinet has been under the direct jurisdiction of Jiang Rongzhi for all these years. If he cooperates with the crown prince now, who will be responsible for the inorganic cabinet in the future? This is another question. . "


    Pei Cheng knew why Jiang Rongzhi chose to cooperate with the crown prince, so he was unable to say what Chu Jingtian said at one time, "Things will really become so bad."


    Chu Jingtian glanced at Pei Cheng in confusion, and the emotion of Pei Cheng ��s good manners suddenly became low. ��Now things will not be so pessimistic as I said, but I ��m not sure, but, according to my experience The big prince knew that he would n��t really be so kind on the surface. If you really smell Jiang Rongzhi ��s thoughts, it ��s best to persuade Jiang Rongzhi to have time to watch out for the big prince. The prince is not as apparent as it seems ... you should persuade Jiang Rin more. "


    Take a short hand and eat a soft mouth. Now that Centennial Caizhi has got it, it is not easy to directly cut off the cooperation with the great prince. To what extent is the cooperation, "I will ask Jiang Rongzhi when he returns."


    Chu Jingtian ��s affection for Jiang Rongzhi has now been put down, but he has been around such a person for so many years, so he still ca n��t let go of everything to this person, Chu Jingtian said: "When Jiang Rong returns you Nothing can be asked. The person Jiang Rongzhi thought would not tell others what he was doing, let alone, you are still pregnant with children, even if the cooperation with the great prince is really dangerous. Risk, he will not tell you. "


    Pei Cheng thought that Chu Jingtian was quite fun, and said with a smile: "Why do you want to tell me again?"


    "I''m worried that he will really have an accident, but I''m not worried about whether you will have an accident." Chu Jingtian just didn''t hate Pei Cheng but he didn''t like it to the extent. Just ask, who really cares? A person who does n��t like it, so Chu Jingtian does n��t even care what will happen to Pei Cheng after hearing these words, "I and Jiang Rongzhi''s friends for so many years, I still care about her. Benevolence and righteousness ca n��t really be because, let me put it down now, it ��s not good to keep holding the previous things and not let go. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Chu Jingtian calmly. At first, Chu Jingtian''s attitude made Pei Cheng always think that Chu Jingtian would not let go easily. He knew that Chu Jingtian, a man who grew up spoiled from childhood, would not be willing to. I watched the people I liked with others, so Pei Cheng always thought that Chu Jingtian would not get out of this dilemma for a long time, but did not expect Chu Jingtian to be so fast ... For the first time, Pei Cheng felt Chu Jingtian In fact, he is a very free-spirited person.


    But Chu Jingtian''s attitude made Pei Cheng feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Jingtian showed a good understanding of Jiang Rongzhi and the attitude of the inorganic cabinet, which made Pei Cheng feel very uncomfortable. He always felt that Chu Jingtian said that he seemed to be excluded.


    Chu Jingtian doesn''t care what Pei Cheng thought, "Jiang Rinzhi hasn''t returned yet, or he didn''t come out specifically to meet me?"


    As he said, Jiang Rongzhi came back.


    Chu Jingtian did n��t stand, sitting in a chair, looking at his friend who had liked it for so many years, "Jiang Rinzhi, would n��t you really be crazy now?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Chu Jingtian, neglected, and walked to Pei Cheng''s face with his own hand, reaching out and covering Pei Cheng''s forehead. It was just cold and hot, "Is it better to drink?"


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    The night before yesterday, it was cold in the night, and Pei Cheng was uncomfortable again, almost feverish, but fortunately, he got fever in time.


    Chu Jingtian was not willing to be ignored like this, "I''m talking to you, why don''t you pretend not to see me. Cooperate with the great prince, I think you are crazy."


    "You are also a royal person, and the situation in Chaotang is now turbulent. If someone is known that you are the young Hou Ye but came to my machine, if it reaches the ears of Bauhinia Bauhinia, you said, then Hou Ye Mansion You''re going to be struck by you. "Jiang Rin''s head did not say back," Now the Chunwang Tower has nothing to do with the Bauhinia Houye Mansion. If Xiao Houye has been running to my Jiangzhai house as before, this will also pass not good."


    Chu Jingtian was angry. "I came here to visit you because I was worried about you. If you treat me with such an attitude, are you not afraid of me being angry?"


    Jiang Rin''s face sank. "Don''t Xiaohou Lord worry that you will make me angry when you come to Jiangzhai all the time."


    Chu Jingtian looked at Pei Cheng ��s profile and Jiang Rongzhi ��s back, blessing his soul, and soon realized what was going on. ��You are worried that I will harm you, me, me. No matter how reliable I am, Chu Jingtian will not do anything to a pregnant husband. "


    Pei Cheng stood aside and did not speak.


    Chu Jingtian felt that all his good intentions were fed to the dog, but he was not angry. Before he went out, he knew that he had rushed to find Jiang Rongzhi, and he would definitely not be liked, but he did not expect Chu Jingtian, who actually gave such a shameless face, was really angry.


    "What are you doing, I can''t control you, but you remember Jiang Jiangzhi, the inorganic cabinet is not founded by you alone, there are so many lives in the inorganic cabinet, if you really care about your hard work The Inorganic Pavilion brought up with bitterness can live forever, you better not participate in the royal thing. The eldest prince is not a very good partner. "Chu Jingtian sighed, he did not know his words. How much Jiang Rongzhi will listen to, but at least, Chu Jingtian can guarantee that someone will listen.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and said nothing, apparently listening to Chu Jingtian''s words.


    Chu Jingtian''s goal was achieved, and he didn''t want to stay here to get angry, so he left angrily.


    No return on a good deed.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng back to the yard to rest, Jiang Rongzhi frowned, and touched Pei Cheng''s slightly cold hand, saying, "Your hand is cold, why don''t you wear more."


    Pei Cheng stepped in, stood on the spot, looked up at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and said, "If it is really for me to cause the entire inorganic cabinet to suffer this indiscriminate disaster, this is not necessary. What''s more, the doctor also said I ��m just not in good health. If I prepare Centennial Caizhi to be with me, this is just to prevent it during production ... If the time is right, then Centennial Caizhi will not play any role. "


    Jiang Rongzhi silently touched Pei Cheng''s side face, "Do you mean, do you want me to give back this century-old Caizhi to the great prince?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and nodded, "It''s better not to have any entanglement with the royal family."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I know. If you are cooperating with the eldest prince, you don''t have to be so scared. I know everything in my work, and I won''t let people ruin the inorganic cabinet casually. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t believe it, but when he saw one of Jiang Rin''s associates who didn''t want to say more, although he was helpless in his heart, he didn''t want to force him.


    Because Pei Cheng is very clear, the real reason for Jiang Rongzhi''s cooperation with the crown prince.


    Jiang Guanjia and Dong San came to Cheng San early in the morning when the two masters started talking about things, and quietly left.


    Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Rongzhi, the body that the two should have held together intimately, but because of Pei Cheng''s bulging belly, it became a bit distant.


    Jiang Rongzhi hugged people in his arms and said, "You don''t have to worry about the things in the inorganic cabinet. I will handle the things well. You just need to stay well."


    Pei Cheng reached out his hand and touched his belly, a complex flash of light flashed deep in his eyes, "The doctor said, it''s coming soon. Don''t go out often during this time, stay at home with me." This is where Pei Cheng is now. The easiest way he can think of, he doesn''t want to keep Jiang Rongzhi busy with the royal thing.


    Within this month, Jiang Rongzhi was busy enough, and he should have a good rest for a few days.


    Jiang Rongzhi is now following Pei Cheng''s intentions. He didn''t refute his words. He only nodded and said, "Well, okay. I''ll be with you at home for a few days."


    The corner of Pei Cheng''s mouth that had been splayed was finally curved slowly.


    In the evening of the same night, Chu Xun received a secret letter from the Great Prince and hurried back to the Imperial City. He had just arrived at the Imperial City at this moment, but the Great Prince did not have time to receive Chu Xun.


    The monarch suddenly became seriously ill and died after vomiting blood.


    The secret edict is hiding in the imperial study.


    The first prince stood at the door of the imperial study, and the second prince stood beside him. The two were diametrically opposed. No one would let the other go forward because neither of them knew who the destiny was in the secret edict. The other party went first so as not to be tampered with.

 Chapter 254： The Second Prince

    The first prince looked at the second prince obscurely. This was the first time that the first prince stared at the second prince with such eyes. "The second one, what do you mean? Why, you still have to stop me, Do n��t let me go in and see the father emperor? "


    Just as the first prince couldn''t believe the second prince, the second prince naturally couldn''t believe the second prince. The two brothers had been with each other for more than ten years. Everyone knew the other side well. But this is because it is very clear that the other person is a person. The two of them are even more reluctant to actually let the other person enter the Yu Study with them. They are worried that the other party will make a trick.


    The old **** who has been serving in the Imperial Academy for years has been even more distressed. "The first prince, the second prince, and His Majesty have just left. Why did the two of you quarrel in the Imperial Academy, if the elderly know , This heart may be uncomfortable. Otherwise, the eldest prince and the second prince go in together? "


    The eldest prince and the second prince glanced at each other and snorted, knowing that the two of them continued to make trouble in this way was also particularly boring, so they took a step back, and the two took their own people into the Yushu study together.


    The second prince ��s concubine took a makeup cry and cried for a long time. She saw that the first prince and the second prince had not yet returned from Yushufang. She calculated in her heart that it would not take so long from Yushufang to the bedroom. , I found an opportunity to leave.


    Seeing the princess of the second prince coming out from the inside, the court lady quickly stepped forward and knelt on the ground, saying, "Mother, the second prince and the eldest prince are still in the imperial study to find the secret edict."


    The second prince''s concubine always worried that her majesty would not make the second prince a new prince, but when she remembered that his majesty promised to do something for herself two days ago, the second prince''s concubine was still taken with a heart-pill. He did n��t mean to set up his son as the new emperor, then he would n��t say anything that would be misunderstood, and the second concubine ��s mother concubine began to stabilize, ��You go to the imperial study to see the situation, if there is any situation , Remember to keep me informed. "


    The maiden agreed, and turned away quickly.


    The second prince''s concubine looked at the back of the court lady leaving, her heart beating a little faster, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, gently touching the position of her chest, and whispered in her heart: "It shouldn''t really happen, shouldn''t it What will happen, don''t scare yourself. "


    But who knows that the second princess''s concubine''s mood is unstable now, is it because she had foreseen something for a long time, or because ... something else.


    At the same time, the first and second princes, who were originally in a stable state, took the secret edict from the father emperor and placed them in the imperial study, and the two stood together. One person took one side and opened the secret edict directly.


    The first prince and the second prince saw a big change in their faces when they saw the contents of the secret edict.


    The imperial city Jiangzhai.


    Chu Xun only took two guards with a knife to go to the door when it was dark. Chu Xun sat in a chair and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Then he looked at Chu Bai, who had been lying in his arms and refused to leave. Jiao, I ca n��t take care of Chu Baijiao. I just said, "Patriarch, thank you for taking care of your sister during this time. It''s just that I still have a ruthless request, and I hope that the patriarch can agree."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t agree with what Chu Xun said in the first time, but he didn''t directly refuse, but said: "Say what you want to say."


    Pei Cheng sat on the side, glanced at Chu Xun''s direction, and counted the time in his heart. Chu Baijiao lived at home for more than two months. The two months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Maybe it is because there is really nowhere to go, or maybe there is really no time for Chu Xun to pay attention to the appearance. Chu Xun did not let Jiang Rongzhi call out the unimportant people in the house, but directly said: "The Pavilion Lord, your news has always been very well-informed. Presumably you already know what is happening in the palace. Now the entire palace is forbidden to enter and exit. The eldest prince just came out and told me about the situation in the palace at the beginning. Now people inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in. I hope the pavilion master can help me and let me know what is happening in the palace now. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, what happened to the palace now?


    Jiang Rongzhi felt that Chu Xun''s request was too insignificant. He did have cooperation with the crown prince, but this does not mean that he still has cooperation with Chu Xun, nor does it mean that he can help Chu with anything. Xun, this Chu Xun really asked for help and did not know ... ridiculous.


    Chu Xun was so worried about the content of the palace now, and indeed because he was too worried about the eldest prince, so he blurted out with such a commanded tone, Chu Xun looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s cold face, coughed, and remedied : "Patriarch, this matter is too much for me, and I hope that the patriarch will not be too concerned about me. From the time you decide to follow the ship of the Great Prince, we are the grasshoppers tied to a boat, Pavilion Lord, I really beg you to help, and find out what is going on in the palace now. "


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered his eyes and said lightly: "I promised to cooperate with the eldest prince, but this is only pure cooperation. Now your request, Houye, is to ask me a businessman to use his trivial power to investigate what happened in the palace compound Is n��t this a problem for the strongman. No matter how powerful the inorganic cabinet is, it ��s just a place to eat and put away by the government. I ��m sorry, your request, I ca n��t do it. ��


    Chu Xun''s lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. "So, it''s my abruptness, Patriarch. At this time, I''ve made too much of it. Please also don''t worry."


    With that said, Chu Xun stood up. He still doesn''t know what is happening in the palace compound. He really has no intention to stay in the inorganic cabinet and chat with others. He must immediately know what the situation of the eldest prince is. The news that the eldest prince is in the palace compound has never been heard, and Chu Xun is very worried.


    Chu Xun said: "So, I''ll go back with Bai Jiao first. When I have time, I will come to visit and thank the patriarch and his wife."


    With that said, Chu Xun took a deep look at Pei Cheng who had not spoken from beginning to end. He thought that Pei Cheng would help himself to persuade Jiang Rongzhi, but he did not expect Pei Cheng to be indifferent.


    In fact, it is no wonder that Pei Cheng.


    No matter how important gratitude is, can it still have an important life, Jiang Rongzhi''s life?


    Even Pei Cheng, who has rarely participated in these right and wrong things, also knew that Jiang Rongzhi had just rejected Chu Xun''s request and it was correct, and Mingzhe kept himself safe.


    Pei Chengtan frankly confronted the sight that Chu Xun had seen. The two men''s eyes were slightly intertwined in mid-air. Chu Xun took the lead back, and then took his sister straight away.


    Chu Baijiao was not very willing to leave, but he did not refuse to miss his elder brother for so long. Chu Baijiao''s eyes followed the footsteps of Chu Xun, and he turned back and forth from time to time to look at this expressionless Jiang Yanzhi , I am extremely reluctant.


    Although she was a small lord who has been favored and favored since childhood, she rarely has her friends in this imperial city. Children as old as her are either more distinguished than her or lower than her. Those who are more distinguished than Chu Baijiao look down on her and are reluctant to play with her. Even if they are willing to play with her, they are alms to play with her; those with a lower status than Chu Baijiao are not deliberately flattering her. She deliberately pleased her and wanted to get something from Chu Baijiao.


    So Chu Baijiao has not had any good friends over the years, of course, except Jiang Yanzhi.


    So now I have to leave. Of course, Chu Baijiao is extremely reluctant to Jiang Yanzhi. Unfortunately, Jiang Yanzhi''s facial expression has no fluctuation when he sees that Chu Baijiao is about to be taken away by his elder brother.


    Chu Baijiao followed the footsteps of Chu Xun with sad faces and left.


    After the two brothers and sisters of Chu Xun left, Pei Cheng tentatively looked at Jiang Yanzhi and found that there was a trace of undetectable perseverance hidden in the little guy''s eyes, so Pei Cheng was relieved. Jiang Yanzhi usually played well with Chu Baijiao. If his friends were going home now, but Jiang Yanzhi didn''t respond at all, Pei Cheng really didn''t know how to describe Jiang Yanzhi''s indifferent character. Too.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yanzhi just pretended not to care.


    Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said: "Butler, you go back with words first."


    The butler left Jiang Yanzhi with the hall.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and walked in front of Pei Cheng. He gave Pei Cheng a condescending glance. He didn''t find dissatisfaction in Pei Cheng''s expression. He bent down and touched Pei Cheng''s forehead. Because I just did n��t want to be angry with Chu Xun. ��


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a confused face. "Why should I be angry about what you don''t want to do for Chu Xun. If you don''t want to, this is normal and I won''t be angry."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes and found that Pei Cheng''s face really had no other emotions, so he was relieved in secret, "Inorganic Pavilion will stay in the Imperial City in the future, if it is tonight If I really help Chu Xun go to the palace to find out the news, no matter who is going to the throne in the future, the new emperor will know that the Inorganic Pavilion really hides the secret guards and enters the palace courtyard, and then the Inorganic Pavilion will be rejected by the Royal.


    Pei Cheng actually also knows what Jiang Rongzhi is worried about, "You mean, you really inserted the people in the inorganic pavilion into the palace compound? How did you do it?"


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s expression as if he was not angry or disguised. He first breathed a sigh of relief and then said: "The need for the Pavilion to keep up to date with the latest news, the palace compound is indeed inserted People, but they are not in a good position, too much information. "


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, "But you still arrange people in."


    Jiang Rin was stunned, and then smiled helplessly, and then he followed Pei Cheng''s words, "Well, I only tell you, don''t tell others."


    Pei Cheng certainly won''t tell others easily, after all, this is a big crime to behead.

 Chapter 255： Anxious

    Pei Cheng pursed his lips because he was anxious, but he didn''t know what to do. He only looked at Jiang Rongzhi with anxiety. "I know you don''t want to go to this muddy water. I don''t know the palace is big now. What is going on in the courtyard, I am worried about what will happen to the Inorganic Pavilion after I assume the new emperor''s reign. If the eldest prince reigns, the inorganic pavilion will not be stared by the royal people, even if the eldest prince would have thought To insert the royal staff into the machine cabinet, as long as we guard against it, things will not be too serious. But if the throne is overtaken by the second prince, this situation will become very different. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile instead of a smile. In his impression, Pei Cheng is the kind of person who likes more than one thing. If he does not endanger the interests of Pei Cheng, basically Pei Cheng will not do much business. Yes, so he thought that Pei Cheng still does n��t know much about the fight between the Great Prince and the Second Prince, but he did n��t expect Pei Cheng to think so much. It seems that the 100-year Caizhi thing really occupies a great degree in Pei Cheng''s psychology, so that Pei Cheng is scared to this extent.


    Jiang Rinzhi half helplessly kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth and whispered: "I will get things done, you don''t have to worry too much. If there is no 80% fight between the eldest prince and the second prince, Hold on, I won''t find the great prince easily. "


    Reassured by Jiang Linzhi''s words, Pei Cheng later realized that Jiang Linzhi was careful in doing things. Pei Cheng pursed his lips and finally showed a happy smile, "I shouldn''t have talked about this matter. , But I am really worried that you will ... If you are really sure, then I am at ease. "


    Maybe it is really out of trust in Jiang Rongzhi, or it may be because Pei Cheng has little insight, so I do n��t think that the battle for the throne will really be as simple as Jiang Rongzhi said-Jiang Rongzhi has 80% certainty The great prince will get the throne, but in the battle for the throne, as long as the second prince has a 20% chance, he will die.


    The second prince who had torn the face of the crown prince for so long because of the position of the crown prince, how could it not be known that once he lost the throne, the throne was occupied by the big prince, and it was not for the time that he was waiting for him To remote, unpopular fiefs is death.


    If he was enthroned by the second prince, the eldest prince would have been ready to leave the imperial city or die. Everyone knows that the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate.


    As for who has seized the throne now, only those in the palace can know the first-hand news.


    The second concubine''s concubine soon received the news from Yushufang. She looked at the maiden who came to the report incredulously. Her eyes were full of excitement. She couldn''t say anything dumbly. I sat on the ground crying and laughing and laughed. I did not know whether it was really happy or fake happy.


    It didn''t take long for the Imperial Guard to receive the new emperor''s instructions and soon unblock the entire imperial palace. Early the next morning, the entire capital city knew the news that the new emperor was about to ascend the throne.


    The crown prince happily called the planner and Chu Xun into the palace to discuss things after the throne. Chu Xun hesitated and said, "Your palace, your majesty, your major event is now completed. Next, should we ..."


    The eldest prince, no, it should be said that the current new emperor, he put on a brand new emperor''s robe, sitting on a dragon chair that only the emperor can sit on, "It stands to reason that the new emperor is now enthroned, and should be forgiven, but now the army is different During the raid, the second son found another opportunity last night and did not know when to escape from the palace. The matter of ascending the throne should be put aside first. We should put all our energy on defeating the foreign army. "


    The strategist shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, this method is not appropriate. A different army is now rising, and it is about to raise troops to invade the land of China. There is no comfort. In order to provide comfort to our people in China, we should hold the enthronement ceremony as scheduled instead of giving up the enthronement ceremony. "


    "But now the battlefield is struggling to kill the enemy, and all the soldiers are busy defending against foreign enemies, but I am going to hold the ceremony of enthronement in the capital city. This spread out, whether it is the hearts of the people or the hearts of the soldiers will be chilled. What ��s more, now that Jiang Wei is still in front of the battlefield, I really do n��t want to hold the throne ceremony. "The strategist is in a hurry," Your Majesty, it is precisely because of the surprise attack by the army that General Jiang is still carrying the soldiers in the front battlefield. To defend the enemy, we have to hold the throne ceremony even more. The throne ceremony swears that the era of the new emperor has come, so as to better encourage morale. "


    "Chaotang''s warehouse is almost insufficient to support the barracks for three months. If you continue this way, let alone boost morale, you can''t even stabilize the military''s heart." What Chu Xun said after careful consideration is more pertinent.


    The new emperor glanced at Chu Xun appreciatively, and his tone was also full of worries, "I think so too. The military pay in front of the battlefield is almost insufficient, and the Kuyin, which can be released from Chaotang, is not enough to support the soldiers in the future. The military pay needed for the battle within three months. If the ceremony of enthronement is held at this time, there will certainly be a lot of money. "


    The counselor noticed something was wrong, "China has not suffered from natural or human disasters, nor has it suffered a large-scale plague and plague in recent years, nor has it built any palaces and temples, and there is no place where it can be used for money. How could it be possible to run out of money?"


    Chu Xun also wanted to ask the new emperor this question, "Your Majesty, why is the treasury now so short?


    The new emperor''s face was full of anger, "I have been busy helping the father emperor to read the recitals for many years, and I rarely pay attention to whether the treasury has been secretly led to serious losses. The father emperor has been ill in bed during this time. I did n��t have time and energy to deal with the war ahead and the treasury ��s shortfall, so that when I discovered it, most of the money in the treasury was secretly taken away by the second child and the financial custodians for various book reasons. "


    The second prince did go closer to the governor in charge of the treasury a few days ago, but everyone did not take this matter too seriously at that time, because the governor in charge of the treasury was the uncle of the second prince. But what everyone didn''t think was that the two of them were planning to do something like this when they were hiding a few days ago.


    Chu Xun''s face was hard to express in anger. "The battle ahead is tight. It is a matter of course for the court to add grain and grass to the military barracks in time. As a result, these scumbags took away the money from the treasury in the background. It''s ... unreasonable!"


    The new emperor pursed his lips and said, "Now the second son doesn''t know where he has fled in the night. I sent people out to find no one. I''m afraid that the second son will use this money to find the enemy. Army, by then my entire royal family will be a joke. "


    Chu Xun and the planners looked at each other. They thought that the second prince was so suspicious, but they never thought that the second prince would go to the enemy. They thought this was impossible. Chu Xun persuaded the new prince, "The second prince is also a person who grew up under the guidance of the first emperor. Even if he does not do things reliably, he will not be stupid enough to use the money of the Chinese country to cooperate with the enemy. The foreign troops are the reckless western people, they A few years ago, I vowed to say good things to our country, and to submit to our country, but now we have to rebel against us. This shows that the words of these people are absolutely untrustworthy. "


    The new emperor''s face was full of sarcasm, "If the second child really knows this truth, he will not really run away with the treasury money."


    The strategist said: "Your Majesty, what we should solve most now is the treasury deficit. How should we provide food for the barracks. The soldiers are fighting in front, we can''t drag their hind legs.


    The new emperor lowered his eyes and concealed the coldness that flashed under his eyes, "Now that the treasury is short, then we can only ask for money and things from the civil and military officials."


    "Your Majesty, this is probably not right." The planner still felt bad after thinking about it. "How can the new emperor ascend the throne to ask the civil and military officials for money and things. This will also make people in the world laugh."


    "If one day our country was hit by a foreign army in front of the city gate because our soldiers were not able to eat, wear, or keep warm, that would really make people all over the world laugh." Chu Xun refuted the planner''s view , "Your Majesty, Baihou House is willing to donate thirty thousand two-grain silver to the national treasury, so that my territory will be expelled from the army as soon as possible."


    The new emperor''s face finally showed a joy, "Well, tomorrow, let the military and military officials take out half of their family to donate to the treasury, and then let the merchants from all over the country also give out a penny to donate to the treasury. The barracks ahead. "


    "If you don''t have money, let them donate hard work." Chu Xun said that many merchants would be willing to donate money on such occasions, but many would refuse to donate money. If you are unwilling, donate. "


    The counselor lowered his eyes, and Chu Xun was favored, which he had never imagined.


    Perhaps it was the beginning that he had signed his eyes too decisively, the counselor thought so.


    The new emperor looked at the strategist without a trace, and sighed in his heart. The strategist helped him a lot in the past years. The suggestions just made were also for his own consideration, but the strategist forgot one thing, and now he is the king of this country The starting point for the planners to think about things is not only to think about their masters, but to consider the whole world.


    Chu Xun''s vision is long-term, and the education he has been exposed to since childhood is also the principle of governing the country and the world, so he has only recently agreed with Chu Xun''s idea.


    The planner also needs to learn more about Chu Xun''s way of governing the world.

 Chapter 256： Treasury has run out

    When Pei Cheng got up the next morning, he saw that Jiang Rongzhi was sitting by the bed reading a book. Before he got up, he heard Jiang Rongzhi seriously saying, "The new emperor is the great prince, and the second prince last night Escaped from the palace, no one knows where he is now. "


    Pei Cheng stunned: "No one knows where he is going to now? Then where will he go?"


    Jiang Rongzhi put down the book he had in hand, glanced at Pei Cheng with a puzzled face, gathered it up, kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth, and then said vaguely: "The great prince and the second prince these years The dispute over the position of Chu Jun is very fierce, so the second prince will certainly not easily return to the imperial city. The new emperor ascended the throne. In order to show his mind, although he will not do anything to the second prince, there is a great possibility. Will be sent to a remote place. "


    Pei Cheng was not very interested in these battles for the throne, and now he is naturally not really interested. He said: "I left the palace last night, and at night, the Imperial City never opened the gate Yes, so now the second prince will definitely stay in the imperial city and will not leave. If the new emperor really wants to find him, he will definitely be able to find it. I am afraid that the new emperor will not stop even if he really finds the second prince. He took it back. "


    Jiang Rongzhi said seriously: "If it were before, there would be a great possibility that the new prince would find the second prince and would not bring the second prince back, but now it is not the same. The second prince secretly took the treasury of the treasury before leaving. Let ��s go, because the treasury ca n��t make up for the military pay needed by the military barracks ahead. This morning, the new emperor began to collect money. From the civil and military officials to the merchants who opened small shops, as long as they were merchants, they needed to pay a certain amount. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, "Is the treasury''s money so easy to take away?"


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled and said nothing, even if the second prince did not take away the money from the treasury, the new emperor would soon be in the throne, and the silver from the merchants would be indispensable. Twelve thousand, the White Tiger Tea House took out twelve thousand. The money is not much nor too much, neither too eye-catching nor too little. "


    Pei Cheng had no objection to Jiang Rongzhi''s decision, but when he thought of the escape of the second prince, the treasury had lost so much money and had to take it out of his storeroom. "


    "How much money do you want to donate in the cockfighting field? This is up to you." Jiang Rongzhi said with a smile.


    Pei Cheng hadn''t responded at first, but after seeing the faint smile on Jiang Rongzhi''s face, it quickly reacted. "I thought you were kidding me when you said that you wanted to give me the cockfighting ground."


    Jiang Rongzhi never expected Pei Cheng to be wise once. This Pei Cheng was very smart in front of the right and wrong, but he was a little dull in money, but fortunately, as long as he looked closely at himself, there would be no major problems The profit book of this year was not put on your desk before, why did n��t you read it? "


    Pei Cheng often thought of sleeping these days. Where would he think of going to his desk to read the account book? He yawned and opened his hands to let Jiang Rongzhi help himself to dress, "These people have been lethargic, There is not much time for sobriety, where there is time to look at the ledger. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng suddenly came to express his interest, "Just leave the account book to the housekeeper to sort it out. You talk to me about where are you going to put the profits of the cockpit?"


    "It''s all in the storeroom at home. I''ll take you to see it next time." Jiang Rongzhi skillfully helped Pei Cheng get dressed, and then gently touched his bulging belly to remove Pei Cheng from Hug on the bed and say, "You don''t see you fat if you have such a big belly." If you are really fat, you won''t say that. "It may be a natural factor. Pei Cheng was not fat when he was born Jiangyan, and now he is naturally not fat to any extent," the doctor said last time. It was only a few days. "


    Pei Cheng ��s words came inexplicably, but it made Jiang Rongzhi understand what he meant in an instant. Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and placed Pei Cheng on a chair in an outhouse, saying, ��These days I will be by your side, do n��t be afraid. "


    Pei Cheng is indeed a little scared.


    When Jiang Yanzhi knew a few years ago, Pei Cheng almost lost half his life, and then someone put something into his mouth, and then Pei Cheng came to have some strength, otherwise he would have no strength to make Jiang Yan Zhizhi was born, and eventually resulted in two deaths.


    "I remember when I was born Jiang Yanzhi, I almost died, but when it came to a juncture, the midwife seemed to put something in my mouth, and then I was born with a little effort." Pei Cheng sighed with emotion. What happened, Pei Cheng suddenly responded, "At first, the mother-in-law seemed to have stuffed ginseng in my mouth?"


    Because these years have not paid attention to the previous things, Pei Cheng naturally neglected that the midwife who gave birth to his mother was ginseng.


    Pei Cheng just responded, "I was born in Dongyuan''s Jiang Yanzhi, but I remember that the Jiang family didn''t come to see me at all, neither my father nor mother came. I was alone with the midwife. , Why is there ginseng? "


    The identity of Pei Cheng is extremely unimportant in the Jiang family, so when he was in production, Pei Cheng clearly remembered that he had asked the lady-in-law of the Shouyuan when they also said that on the day Pei Cheng produced When I went to the old wife of the Jiang family and went down to Hu Xiayun, I never visited Pei Cheng.


    And the Pei family has not visited Pei Cheng.


    Then the question came. There was no ginseng in Pei Cheng ��s yard at that time, and the identity of the midwife was obviously unable to get ginseng. So, who gave it to Pei Cheng ��s half-life ginseng?


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng from a condescending position, the complexity in his eyes was very rich.


    At first, Pei Cheng didn''t respond stupidly, and then under Jiang Rongzhi''s gaze, it only reacted. He almost jumped up, "You gave me that ginseng?"


    Jiang Rongzhi pursed his lips and asked Pei Cheng to sit down, and then put the hot porridge brought in by the next man in front of Pei Cheng, and let him take a few sips. Then he slowly said: "I had been waiting outside the courtyard. Then, when the maid came out and said, you ��re running out of energy, and let people get a ten-year ginseng. "


    Pei Cheng''s expression is more complicated. "I ..." Pei Cheng hasn''t thought about the events of those years, so he hasn''t thought about why he suddenly had strength in his life, and strength came at the moment of life and death.


    After all, Pei Cheng had never thought that Jiang Rongzhi would care about himself kindly, but now after telling Jiang Rongzhi about things, Pei Cheng knew what the life-saving thing he had been eating, and knew Jiang Rongzhi was the one who saved his own benefactor, and Pei Cheng thought about it, but he was not surprised.


    It seems that Jiang Rongzhi now exists in Pei Cheng''s life all the time.


    No matter what Pei Cheng does or says, it seems that even if Jiang Rongzhi is not by his side, Pei Cheng can always feel that Jiang Rongzhi has been standing by his side. This feeling is very wonderful.


    Pei Cheng said: "Then I chewed with ginseng a few bites, and then got angry for more than half a month, do you know this?"


    The ginseng is warm, and Pei Cheng''s body just after birth is completely empty. He took a few mouthfuls of ginseng, which created a false fire in the body. If it''s usual, it''s okay to simply eat something, but during that time Pei Cheng just finished his production, so he also took care of his body for a long time before recovering.


    "I know." Jiang Rongzhi did not completely ignore Pei Cheng, who lived in the yard next door at that time. During that time, he was often busy with the inorganic cabinet and tea house, so he would not be at the Jiang family for a long time. However, even so, Jiang Rongzhi would still watch the daily report on Pei Cheng sent by his subordinates every few days.


    It can be said that Jiang Rongzhi secretly left the Jiang family and was busy in the imperial city during the period when Pei Cheng had just finished production, but he knew about Huacheng and Pei Cheng all the time.


    Today, Pei Cheng finally opened the mystery of the year.


    He only knew that Jiang Rongzhi always observed himself in the dark, whether it was the last life or this life, but he didn''t know his own things. Jiang Rongzhi knew all.


    Pei Cheng suddenly thought of another thing, he drank the porridge in the bowl, and then said: "Then why did you not stop when Hu Xiayun designed to drive me out of the Jiang family? If you were willing to speak, then Hu Xiayun was even more powerful. Will not do anything to me. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes dimmed, "At that time, things in the Imperial City were very busy, and you would rarely come back on weekdays. In addition, when you were at the Jiang Family Association, you often did not deal well with Hu Xiayun. You thought you would be willing to leave Jiang. Home."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and began to eat the second bowl of porridge, while eating vaguely: "If I really wanted to leave, I would not have chosen to marry in."


    Now that things have been going on for so many years, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t really want to talk about things from those years, so they just talked casually, not for a long time.


    In fact, when Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were reconciled the last time, the two made an agreement, as long as it was a matter of the year, no matter who was wrong, only the discussion could not be angry or angry.


    Not to mention the Cold War.


    Pei Cheng didn''t like the cold war, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like the cold war either.


    The two were talking. Cheng San walked in from the outside and said respectfully, "Yeah, Lord Xiaohou is here, saying there is something to ask you to discuss with your wife."


    Hearing Chu Jingtian ��s name, Pei Cheng, who had a special headache, looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said, ��This is your guest, you go.��


    Jiang Rongzhi wanted to walk Pei Cheng more, so he didn''t express it. He only let Pei Cheng finish the porridge in the bowl, and then pulled Pei Cheng out silently.


    Pei Cheng stepped back three times.

 Chapter 257： Fiance Jiang Wei

    Pei Cheng hasn''t really seen Chu Jingtian, who would run over without any care, and beg for someone he didn''t like a while ago-Pei Cheng himself.


    Chu Jingtian''s fianc��-in-law is Jiang Wei, the major general Jiang Wei who is currently fighting on the battlefield.


    The Jiang family is a family of generals. Since the founding of the Chinese nation by the Chinese emperor, the Jiang family has always been a family of generals. For so many years, the Jiang family has guarded the frontier of the country. Beginning with Jiang Wei''s grandfather, it has been in a prosperous world since the stroke, and there will be few wars.


    I originally thought that such a good day would continue until decades later. As a result, when Jiang Wei was young, the foreign troops who had been divided for more than ten years suddenly broke up. They were fighting against the rule of China. The banner of letting their children and grandchildren live with more dignity, resolutely shattered the peace treaty that was signed with Hua Guo before a hundred years. Several small cities near the border.


    Jiang Wei''s eldest brother originally guarded the frontier, and Jiang Wei returned to China to protect the imperial city. But just three months ago, just after Jiang Wei had signed a marriage contract with Chu Jingtian, Jiang Wei ��s eldest brother suddenly suffered unexpectedly, and now there is no Jiang Wei ��s elder brother at the frontier, so Jiang Wei resolutely took it. With the Jiang family army leaving the imperial city, they rushed to the frontier.


    Chu Jingtian was naturally convinced of Jiang Wei ��s ability, but now he does not believe that the military pay of the barracks can really support the supply of Chaotang to the barracks, and he does not believe that when the supplies in the Imperial City are transported to the front barracks, the military pay does not Will be corrupted halfway.


    Chu Jingtian grew up in the royal city of the imperial city from an early age. He was well aware of the filth in the court, and he knew that the new emperor would be delayed in the process of raising military pay with the military pay to the barracks in the following days. "Accidents" that happen on the way.


    But who knows these accidents are really accidents.


    Under desperation, the genius of Chu Jing thought of taking the risk and begging Jiang Rongzhi. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi would have a solution. If even Jiang Rongzhi had no way, the military pay would be even more ... he was worried that he was now ahead. Jiang Wei in the military camp.


    Pei Cheng subconsciously looked at Jiang Rongzhi who was sitting next to him. Chu Jingtian ��s request was beyond Jiang Rongzhi ��s ability. In other words, even if Jiang Rongzhi could really secretly transport one Appropriation of military pay and grain to the barracks ahead, but if this matter spreads, then the inorganic cabinet will be subject to coveted by many parties.


    In fact, Pei Cheng didn''t want Jiang Linzhi to take the Inorganic Pavilion to this muddy water, but seeing Chu Jingtian''s appearance as a woodcutter, Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything in any way.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and said, "Sir Hou, your request is indeed embarrassing Jiang Mou. No matter how powerful the inorganic cabinet is, it is impossible to pass the royal family at this critical moment. Now the new emperor is raising troops to follow up Grain and grass, even if the treasury runs short, it won''t be able to afford so much money at a time, but as long as the new emperor speaks, no one will really refuse. "


    Chu Jingtian wiped the tears on his face. He was really anxious, otherwise he would not come to Jiang Rongzhi at this critical moment. In fact, before he came, he deliberately consulted his father. Although the home of the Bauhinia Houye Mansion is not as good as the inorganic pavilion, it is not really not. It is more than enough to come up with a military pay that can support the barracks for a period of time.


    But what Chu Jingtian did n��t think was that his father actually refused after hearing his intention. Chu Jingtian did n��t understand that the military camp was clearly fighting. The most taboo is that there was no military pay, no food, no money and no food. Without a cotton coat, how can the soldiers fight? How can they defend their own country?


    Everyone should understand these obvious truths, but why is it that no one wants to really do anything for their country, Bauhinia Hou Ye is almost mad at him by Chu Jingtian ��s statement, he does n��t understand how he would be born to his wife What a stupid son, he wanted to make Chu Jingtian shut up and stay in his house to reflect on it and make him realize how stupid his decision was, and then let him out.


    But Chu Jingtian was even more angry. Chu Jingtian was angry immediately after he was rejected by Lord Bauhinia. He questioned his father angrily. The matter has not been resolved, why, why now you refuse to help our country, and that person, that person is my son-in-law, why do you refuse to help. "


    "Jiang Wei is not really a man who has no use at all. If this young general who really became famous was really defeated because of the military pay, let him stay in the frontier completely, so as not to come back and harm you." Lord coldly said, "The treasury is losing money, and now the whole country is gathering money because of the shortage of military pay in the front barracks. Our Bauhinia Hou Mansion has already paid out its own money. we."


    "That man is Jiang Wei, and he is my husband-in-law. Even if Hou Ye Mansion really has a little more than other Hou Ye, we are normal and will not be abused by others. Father, don''t think so, OK OK. "Chu Jingtian didn''t realize what his father was worried about, and still begged his father.


    Grandpa Bauhinia left his sleeve and left with a cold face, "I only have the money. If you want to continue to take the money, take it out of your own private library. The husband is yours, not I ��m in Bauhinia ��s Mansion. I do n��t have to sacrifice my entire Bauhinia ��s Mansion for an outsider. "


    This was Chu Jingtian''s conversation with his father before he came to Jiang Rin.


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea and looked at Chu Jingtian in front of him, "The inorganic cabinet is not charitable. If anyone has difficulties, they must come to the inorganic cabinet. Will the inorganic cabinet be an inorganic cabinet in the future."


    Chu Jingtian looked at Pei Cheng sternly, "Why do you even think so."


    Pei Cheng''s consideration is in the position of Jiang Rongzhi. He is also thinking in the future of the inorganic cabinet. Naturally, he will make a choice that is beneficial to the inorganic cabinet, but will not make a completely beneficial to the inorganic cabinet. s Choice.


    For example, according to Chu Jingtian ��s argument, the Inorganic Pavilion alone paid a sum of money to transport the military barracks as military pay. It is estimated that only Chu Jingtian, the whole process, only cared for his future husband-in-law. People will choose.


    Chu Jingtian took a deep breath and was n��t trying to beg Pei Cheng. He looked at the resignation from beginning to end. He stared at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, you wo n��t even give up Right. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Chu Jingtian, and said seriously: "Pei Cheng is right. The inorganic cabinet is not the imperial merchant, nor the Jiang family. The inorganic cabinet has already paid out when it announced the raising of military pay in Chaotang. You really do n��t have to continue to find the inorganic cabinet. "


    Chu Jingtian did n��t expect that even Jiang Rongzhi would reject himself. He looked at Pei Cheng in disbelief and put his sight on Jiang Rongzhi. ��Why do you even think so. Father ��s idea is wrong, Your idea is also wrong. Even if it is not for the military camp, or even for the Jiang family, you have to think about it. Once the military pay is not available, then the different troops will break through our first line of defense in the frontier, and then they will invade our China. China ��s territory will be easier. "


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Jingtian gritted his teeth and continued: "At that time, our homeland will be insecure. By then, you will have so much money to do what, what is the use, even the country is gone, and what small family. "


    "Why don''t you tell these words to the Jiang family?" Pei Cheng suddenly said when Chu Jingtian couldn''t control himself.


    Chu Jingtian was stunned and didn''t answer at all.


    In fact, there is no need for Chu Jingtian to answer. Pei Cheng glanced at the expression on Chu Jingtian''s face, and he knew why Chu Jingtian didn''t speak anymore-Chu Jingtian came to the inorganic court in fact the last one he came Locally, he should have spoken to the Bauhinia Houye Mansion, and then went to talk to the Jiang family. Finally, there was no way to do so, and he gritted his teeth to find Jiang Rongzhi in the inorganic court.


    Pei Cheng''s face was full of indifference, "You can''t even talk about the Jiang family, why do you want to put such a big hat on the head of the inorganic cabinet. After all, you are still afraid."


    Chu Jingtian was speechless by Pei Cheng''s words, "At least I am willing, I am willing to raise and raise for the military pay for the battle ahead."


    Pei Cheng''s tone was even colder, "Now the whole country is gathering military pay. You are just worrying about something that you shouldn''t have. It''s actually in Houye Mansion, Jiang''s house, and the Inorganic Pavilion. There is a lot of trouble, little Hou Ye, you are making What do I say about you? "


    Chu Jingtian looked at Pei Cheng. From the beginning, he did n��t see Pei Cheng angry. This was the first time. He thought Pei Cheng would be angry only when he was forced. Words can make Pei Cheng angry.


    Pei Cheng''s abdomen hurts, Pei Cheng didn''t care about it. He started to have a pain in his abdomen since last night. He thought that the fruit he ate yesterday was not fresh, so he didn''t worry too much about it. .


    Pei Cheng said: "You just said that you are worried that the military pay will be corrupted. You are worried that the military pay and the grain and grass will not be delivered in time. Are these worries, dare you ask?


    "No����"


    "The new emperor''s reign is imminent. Whether it is to stabilize the hearts of the people or to make the throne more stable, he will not allow this military pay to be corrupted halfway, nor will he let the military camp be defeated because of insufficient military pay and insufficient food." Lian Pei As everyone knows, Chu Jingtian has no ideals.


    It''s just because I''m too worried.


    Chu Jingtian was completely stunned.


    He really didn''t think about it.

 Chapter 258： Jiang Rongzhis infatuation

    Although Pei Cheng''s remarks are somewhat irreversible, but now there is only an outsider, Chu Jingtian, in the hall, and the others are wholeheartedly loyal to Jiang Rongzhi and the inorganic people.


    People were not squinting, even if they heard these words from Pei Cheng, they pretended not to hear them. They were still worried about what harm Pei Cheng''s words would be harmed if they were deliberately taken away by Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian finally relieved himself, but he still couldn''t believe it, "If the barracks are really short of military pay and the grain and grass are not replenished in time, how can it be good."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes have been firmly locked with Pei Cheng, with a smile in his mouth, he did not expect Pei Cheng to say this, but he thought about it, he knew why he had rarely participated in these right and wrong. Tell Chu Jingtian this-Pei Cheng probably wants to help himself.


    Chu Jingtian has paid a lot to the inorganic cabinet over the years, and has also paid a lot to the various parties of the Chunwang Tower. If Chu Jingtian really asked Jiang Rongzhi for help, Jiang Rongzhi would not refuse.


    Money can be made again, and people can find it again, but it is difficult to pay back the debts owed to them.


    The reason why Jiang Rongzhi so decisively cut off the relationship between Chunwanglou and the Bauhinia Houye Mansion is nothing more than because the gratitude he owed in the Bauhinia Houye Mansion has already been returned, and naturally there is no need to continue to follow the graciousness Hou Ye Mansion is bound together.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi and Chun Wanglou owed their love to Chu Jingtian yet.


    Pei Cheng pretended not to find that Jiang Rongzhi was quietly looking at himself, and he coughed, he continued: "If the new emperor really didn''t add the military pay in time, then the new emperor''s position might be unstable, he If you want to sit well, you will never let such a thing happen. You are a young grandfather, and you are also a royal person. Such a simple truth, you should understand it better than I do. "


    Chu Jingtian was really stunned by things now, and he couldn''t turn his head at all for a while, but under Pei Cheng''s not gentle teaching, he quickly calmed down.


    Jiang Rongzhi just said indifferently: "You went to the Jiang family, and the Jiang family didn''t care about the military camp. Does your Jiang family really care about Jiang Wei, or really care about the Jiang family guarding the frontier? army?"


    The Jiang family is a general family, and it can be recognized by the general public as the general family. The Jiang family is not really a master who knows nothing.


    Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said dumbly: "After I went to the Jiang family and told my thoughts to the Jiang family, they asked me to go back first and told me not to take care of it again, saying , They said, now the new emperor is already working on the matter of military pay ahead, so this matter will be resolved soon, so I do n��t need to manage too much. "


    "Jiang Family''s words are so clear, what do you mean?" Pei Cheng can''t put it on the channel, even he, an outsider, can understand the meaning of Jiang family''s words, but Chu Jingtian is stupid and didn''t understand. Is this whether he became smarter himself, or Chu Jingtian cares about chaos.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help staring at Chu Jingtian and looked up and down.


    Chu Jingtian was uncomfortable with Pei Cheng ��s eyes, but still coughed and said, "I have received news about the battle ahead in the past few days, and I have been unable to sleep. I was worried and anxious. I just ... forget it. It''s really chaos that I care about. "


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but say: "Jiang Wei''s eldest brother is missing in the frontier. It is very likely that he was injured during the scuffle and found a place to recover. I heard that the Jiang family is now only Jiang Wei, you said, If Jiang Wei really has an accident in the frontier, can the Jiang family still be able to sit in the Imperial City? "


    Chu Jingtian bowed his head and did not dare to speak. The end of being too worried was to lose all reason, making both of them extra stupid and unreasonable no matter what they did.


    If it had not been awakened by Pei Cheng''s words, perhaps Chu Jingtian had not been confused yet, and nothing happened.


    Chu Jingtian glanced at Pei Cheng, and his heart gradually became lossy and he was sour. He was indeed too stupid. If it was not because he was too stupid, he would not be laughed at, nor would he make his father angry, let alone It took several years to catch Jiang Rongzhi.


    Although Chu Jingtian now has no feeling for Jiang Rongzhi, he now knows his future husband-in-law Jiang Wei wholeheartedly, but this does not affect Chu Jingtian when he thinks of Jiang Rongzhi, when he sees Pei Cheng His stomach will remember that he was chasing Jiang Rin''s courtship in those years, but it has been fruitless.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, Pei Cheng, this is because I''m too reckless in doing things, and I''m sorry for you." Chu Jingtian said with frustration, "I''ll go back first."


    "About Jiang Wei, you don''t have to worry too much." Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said when Chu Jingtian was about to get up and leave: "The Jiang family is the protector of the country. Once the Jiang family has an accident, once the defense of the border is the first defense If something goes wrong, the way the foreign troops in the Western Regions attack China will be simpler. Anyone can think of this reason. "


    Chu Jingtian stared blankly at Jiang Rongzhi, and involuntarily followed what Jiang Rongzhi said.


    They all say that care is chaos. Chu Jingtian feels that even if he does not care, he will not be smart enough to go anywhere.


    "What''s more, now that the new emperor is ascending the throne, it won''t let such a thing happen." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chu Jingtian calmly, "You go back, if the battle ahead is really tight, you won''t receive it immediately Frontier letter. "


    Chu Jingtian subconsciously said: "How do you know that my news came back from the border letters."


    Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng looked at Chu Jingtian quietly, the expression on their faces was exceptionally calm.


    Chu Jingtian then realized that he had just asked stupidly what he had just asked, and he stood up in a panic. "Now that things are resolved, I will go back first. First, let''s do this first." "


    With that said, Chu Jingtian waved to Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, and turned around and left quickly, as if a fierce ghost behind him chased him. After Chu Jingtian left, Pei Cheng said with emotion, "Chu Jingtian cares and chaos."


    Jiang Rongzhi, who is somewhat familiar with Chu Jingtian''s life, said: "He didn''t think about it for a while, he only saw things on the surface."


    The pain in Pei Cheng''s abdomen gradually became clear and frequent.


    Pei Cheng panicked and restlessly said: "Before coming to us, Chu Jingtian went to tell his father, why did Grandpa Bauhinia not directly understand with Chu Jingtian that he wanted Chu Jingtian to go to Jiang''s family ? "


    Jiang Rongzhi took out one of the fruits placed on the table. This fruit is only present in the winter season. It is rare and delicious. Pei Cheng loves to eat these days.


    One of Jiang Rin peeled the fruit while casually saying: "Chu Jingtian has made a lot of jokes in recent years because he has no brains, but because of his identity, so few people will joke him in person, but it does not mean that no one knows . Hsieh Bauhinia did not have a straight spot from the beginning, and probably wanted him to remember for a long time. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s peel in front of him, wrinkling his face, his voice unnatural, "I, I''m not eating."


    Jiang Rongzhi was frightened by the paleness of Pei Cheng''s face, "What''s wrong?


    The people in the hall looked at it in full.


    what happened?


    Pei Cheng grabbed Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, and it hurt. It really hurts. The pain in the abdomen is becoming more and more obvious, and it is becoming more and more familiar. This familiar pain does not seem to be like he had eaten a bad stomach before. ''S stomach hurts, but ...


    Pei Cheng''s voice was crying and frightened, "Jiang, Jiang Rongzhi, my stomach hurts, you, you call the midwife."


    Because when Sheng Jiang spoke, Pei Cheng left an indelible shadow, but when she was pregnant, Pei Cheng had no time to fear and fear because of what happened one after another, but now there is a burst from the abdomen A familiar pain sensation reminded Pei Cheng of his previous pain.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face changed suddenly after hearing Pei Cheng''s cry, he took off the cloak on his shoulder, covered it with Pei Cheng''s body, bent over, hugged Pei Cheng in a hug, and strode Walk towards the backyard.


    Jiang Guanjia was worried about Pei Cheng, and wanted to go in with him, but he calmly commanded: "Go and call the midwife, and boil the water quickly, ready to meet the preparation of the second master."


    The people were extremely worried, but they hurried down and made preparations according to the instructions of Jiang Guanjia.


    The midwife had lived in Jiangzhai''s backyard as early as July, and she usually had nothing to do. She simply stayed in the Jiangzhai''s backyard and was always waiting for Pei Cheng to deliver the baby.


    The three midwives were all ready. The ladies brought hot water, and then, according to the instructions of the midwives, went to the kitchen to bring a large bowl of cooked chicken noodle soup and let the cook put an egg.


    The maid took out the 100-year-old Caizhi prepared earlier and was always ready.


    Pei Cheng was so sweaty in the early winter season because of the pain and the pain in his bones.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the bed, without the usual expressionless expression on her face, and some left only with a lot of tension and worry, or even distress that was about to overflow.


    Distressed.


    Really distressed.


    Seeing Pei Cheng''s pain become this look, Jiang Rongzhi''s heart hurt to his bones.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be by your side." Jiang Rongzhi wiped the sweat on Pei Cheng''s forehead with his hand.


    The three midwifes did not speak to let Jiang Rinzhi go out. Since they were here to stay with them, it wouldn''t matter to them. Don''t talk.


    The midwife said: "Ma''am, when you haven''t given birth, you eat bowl noodles first, come down and walk, don''t have any strength."


    Pei Cheng nodded, his face blank, forcibly weighed himself with Jiang Rongzhi''s help, got up, shook his hands, and allowed Jiang Rongzhi to feed himself noodles.


    Jiang Rongzhi fed very seriously.


    As early as July and August, when Pei Cheng''s stomach grew up, Jiang Rongzhi had already sought out experienced doctors and midwives, and had a detailed understanding of what would happen during childbirth and preparations needed.


    The doctor and the midwife had never seen the head of the family take the initiative to understand this for the wife of his child, so when he heard Jiang Rongzhi''s intention, he was taken aback.


    However, after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s so serious record, after learning, they secretly lamented Jiang Rongzhi''s degree of infatuation.

 Chapter 259： Jiangyan

    Pei Cheng rarely eats noodles since she became pregnant because she doesn''t like it.


    But now I just eat a big bowl of noodles and an egg while my stomach is still in pain.


    After hurting for a while, Pei Cheng didn''t feel much pain anymore, barely appeased.


    "Uncomfortable?" Jiang Rongzhi put the noodle bowl aside and whispered: "Do you want to get up and walk around?"


    Pei Cheng gritted his teeth, propped himself up, and said, "Okay, I''ll get out of bed and walk around."


    After one experience, Pei Cheng probably knew the importance of physical strength.


    When you are full, you have to get out of bed and walk around, so as not to accumulate food, and by the way, the children in the stomach can be born faster.


    Outside the house.


    Jiang Yanzhi stood at the door, his face full of worries about his father, "Butler, how long will it take for father to come out."


    There was no sound in the house now, and the housekeeper was not easy to go in and asked, so she took the maid who came out carrying the empty noodle bowl and said, "How is the lady inside."


    The maid glanced at the Jiang housekeeper, then Jiang Yanzhi, and quickly said: "Mrs. had just eaten a bowl of noodles, and now the pavilion owner is accompanying her."


    Jiang Yanzhi heard that his father was also inside, and immediately rushed in, "I will also go in to see my father."


    Jiang Guanjia quickly stopped Jiang Yanzhi''s behavior, "Master, you are not the same as the cabinet master. The cabinet master can go in, but you can''t go in."


    Jiang Yan knows where he can manage so much now, "Butler, you let me go in and see my father. I''m going to see him when his father is uncomfortable."


    Where did Jiang''s housekeeper let go? This is not a big thing that Jiang Yan knows that coquettishness can really let him in. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. As long as it''s production, it won''t ask men to go in, and Jiang Rinzhi goes Accompanying Pei Cheng is already a bad rule. Where can Jiang''s housekeeper dare to let Jiang Yan know to go in and follow the bad rule?


    "The wife is born inside, your identity is not allowed to enter, Master, if the wife is here now, he will not agree to let you go and look at him." Jiang Guanjia persuaded Jiang Yanzhi, "big Young Master, you will stay here obediently, and wait for your wife to give birth to the second young master, and you will be able to enter. "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s fear grew stronger and stronger, "I think I''ll go in and see my father now."


    Jiang Yanzhi remembered that when he went to school in Huacheng, there was a student in the school who had no mother since he was a child. He asked, it seemed that the man ��s mother did n��t get through it during the production, so he left He is alone.


    Jiang Yanzhi was afraid that Pei Cheng would also be caused by not going in ...


    Jiang Guanjia''s worried hair is going to be white, but he has no choice but to take Jiang Yan''s help, and finally he can only beg for him in a low voice, "Master, he is the guardian of the cabinet, there will be no trouble, you will feel at ease with the old slave Stay here, will you? "


    Jiang Yan knew that the stubborn wanted to go in, no matter how the butler advised him.


    With a crunch, the maid walked in and said, "Master Yan, your wife tells you to go in."


    Jiang steward stunned, this is all about.


    Jiang Yanzhi immediately broke free of Jiang''s housekeeper and took his hand, running hurriedly to find Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng wiped off the sweat on his face. It is not yet time, so now Pei Cheng only needs to endure the pain from time to time. Although this pain is uncomfortable, it is not unbearable, so I heard the sound from outside the door. After that, Pei Cheng thought about it or let Jiang Yan know, so as not to really scare the little guy.


    Jiang Yanzhi stood in front of Pei Cheng with red eyes when he came in. He wanted to get close but he dared not get close. His face was both wronged and distressed. Jiang Yanzhi grieved and sniffed, choking: "Dad hurt No pain."


    Pei Cheng''s lips were all bitten out of blood, his face pale, and it didn''t seem to be true that nothing happened.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with his eyes, but he didn''t dare to touch him. "Daddy needs to get better soon. Yanzhi is waiting for his father in love. Dad must remember to speak."


    Pei Chengqiang nodded with a smile of joy, and finally pulled Jiang Yanzhi over, carefully dropped a kiss on the face of the little guy, only to say: "You go back to the house to do your homework, and you will be fine when your father returns from school tomorrow . "


    There was a smile on Jiang Yanzhi''s face, and he nodded seriously. At a young age, he could see that this room was not suitable for him to stay on, in order not to embarrass Pei Cheng, but also to allow Pei Cheng To end the present pain earlier, Jiang Yanzhi didn''t dare to stay any longer, he left three steps back.


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew the sight placed on Jiang Yanzhi, helped Pei Cheng to lie down, and said, "Let''s rest for a while."


    Pei Cheng put his hand on his stomach and heard the words. He closed his eyes tiredly. Even if he couldn''t fall asleep, he had to close his eyes.


    He could see that he still had a while to go through.


    The three midwifes stood side by side cautiously, not daring to talk or move, fearing to anger Jiang Rongzhi, who now seemed to be wandering on the edge of the rage.


    When Jiang Yanzhi went out, the manager Jiang''s heart had finally been put down. Jiang Manager quickly hurried up and pulled Jiang Yanzhi over and asked, "Why hasn''t there been any movement in it, Madam now?"


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded seriously, "Dad now makes me wait outside. Butler, you go and take my homework. I will do my homework in the side hall and wait for my father."


    He changed Pei Cheng''s original words to his own meaning.


    Jiang Yanzhi is indeed unwilling to leave Pei Cheng''s side too far.


    Jiang Guanjia could n��t understand Jiang Yanzhi ��s lies, but he did n��t pierce Jiang Yanzhi ��s obvious lies. Jiang Guanjia looked at Jiang Yanzhi lovingly and agreed, ��Master has not eaten yet. Things, do you want the old slave to let the next person bring the dinner to come, the younger master first eats to pad the stomach, and then do homework, you are waiting in the next room. "


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded seriously.


    Jiang Guanjia couldn''t help but touch Jiang Yanzhi''s head, and sighed in the bottom of his heart, really a good boy.


    Finally, Jiang Yanzhi hurriedly ate a fried rice.


    The steward Jiang knew that Jiang Yanzhi did n��t want to eat now, so naturally he would n��t let the kitchen serve many dishes. He just made a fried rice with all kinds of flavors and flavours. There were vegetables and meat in it, and finally a small cup was prepared. Chicken soup.


    The kitchen also brought a piece of chicken soup into Pei Cheng. Soon, the maid came out carrying the chicken soup. Pei Cheng finished the chicken soup, but was hungry again and wanted to eat noodles.


    The kitchen hurried to Pei Cheng a bowl of chicken soup noodles and put eggs.


    This is the fastest meal and the most nutritious.


    Jiang Yanzhi had been absently doing his homework after eating. After finishing his homework, he lay on the low couch, his eyes widened, and he looked at the top of his head without blinking, his ears erected, always paying attention to the sound next door .


    Jiang Guanjia was worried about Jiang Yanzhi, afraid that he would be afraid, so he spent the whole night with Jiang Yanzhi.


    By midnight, Pei Cheng''s lower body began to shed more fetal water, and the pain gradually spread throughout the body.


    The sound of forbearance and pain came from Pei Cheng''s mouth.


    Jiang Yanzhi, who could not sleep, had tears falling down after hearing Pei Cheng''s voice from the house next door, which was distressed and uncomfortable.


    The steward Jiang quickly carried Jiang Yanzhi with the water, "Master, don''t be uncomfortable, this ... this child has to pass this level."


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Jiang Butler blankly and said, "Did I make my father so uncomfortable?"


    Jiang''s housekeeper didn''t know how Pei Cheng gave birth to Jiang Yanzhi, but he had talked with Dong before, so he probably knew that Pei Cheng hadn''t had a good time in Shengjiang Yanzhi, and he almost lost his life. .


    The steward Jiang was unwilling to say, but when he saw Jiang Yanzhi''s particularly worried appearance, he did not have the heart to deceive him, so he touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head lovingly and said, "The old slave was not in Huacheng, but he listened to the east. He said that when the wife gave birth to the young master, she almost lost her life. "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes were red, he couldn''t help but stood on tiptoes, his ears were against the wall, and his face was full of tears. "That dad will definitely hurt."


    Butler Jiang felt terribly distressed, but now he does n��t know how to comfort Jiang Yanzhi, and he will simply let him go, "Master, do n��t worry, Mrs. Ji has his own demeanor, not to mention the fact that the cabinet owner is still with her. , Surely nothing will happen. "


    Jiang Yanzhi grabbed the wall with both hands and listened to Pei Cheng''s voice from the next room. He was sad to wait for a while. When his brother came out, he must scold his brother.


    However, the next second, Pei Cheng''s voice stopped.


    Jiang Yanzhi was stunned and looked at each other with Jiang''s housekeeper.


    The next second, there was a clear and loud cry of a little baby crying from the next room. It was crisp and loud, and it was particularly striking in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Butler immediately lifted the hem of his clothes, knelt on the ground, whispered a few words of blessing, and then got up from the ground, "Master, old slave, go out and see if there is anything you need help. I ca n��t go in yet. Will you go in again tomorrow?


    Jiang Yanzhi took a good look at the Jiang Butler and nodded and said, "Okay."


    The little guy hasn''t responded yet, Pei Cheng has given birth to the little brother.


    The crying voice of the baby in the next room became more and more obvious, and the congratulatory voice of the midwife also passed on, but there was no voice of Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, but from the happy voice of the midwife, Jiang The steward and Jiang Yanzhi guessed that Pei Cheng should be fine.


    Jiang Butler happily went out and rewarded the three midwives with big red envelopes. This is a custom and a good sign.


    Only Jiang Yanzhi was following his little fellow in the house.


    Xiao Zuo took a step forward and lit the candle in the house, "Do you want to rest?"


    "Well." Jiang Yanzhi has not slept almost all night. Now he learns that Pei Cheng is fine, and his brother is fine.


    Xiao Guy nodded, leaving only a candlelight to keep the light in the house, but would not disturb Jiang Yanzhi''s rest. Jiang Yanzhi soon fell asleep, and in his dream, he did not like his new brother.

 Chapter 260： toss

    It wasn''t as long as Jiang Yanzhi was born after being tossed for a long time. When the second child came out, in fact, it didn''t make Pei Cheng uncomfortable for long.


    Oh yes, the second child is a boy.


    Pei Cheng weakly lay in bed for a day, and after getting up, he drank a little porridge, and then recovered his strength.


    When Pei Cheng finally recovered his strength and was able to support himself from the bed, Jiang Yanzhi was lying in front of the bed and stared at Pei Cheng without blinking.


    Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head, and then said: "How about the little guy?"


    "Younger brother is eating outside." Jiang Yanzhi said obediently, "Father just went out and will be back soon."


    Pei Cheng nodded casually, he woke up three times after falling asleep today, and every time he opened his eyes, Jiang Rongzhi was watching beside him. Now he should go out and change clothes.


    "Dad, will you be uncomfortable now?" Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng without blinking, his eyes full of distress and complexity, and Pei Cheng''s discomfort he could see.


    Pei Cheng shook his head and just walked through. "You can pour me a glass of water."


    Not wanting to let the little guy think more, Pei Cheng diverted Jiang Yanzhi''s attention. After the water was brought in, Pei Cheng only took a sip and did not dare to drink too much, lest he would go to the toilet later.


    Jiang Yanzhi obediently said, "Do you want to eat?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Rongzhi, who hurried to the next door and glanced at the little guy who was eating, came in, followed by the maid carrying hot soup and hot porridge.


    Jiang Rongzhi put the hot soup in his hand, scooped it up with a spoon, and fed Pei Cheng himself.


    All the embarrassing scenes of Pei Cheng had been seen by Jiang Rongzhi when she gave birth, so now Pei Cheng is completely under the same roof as Jiang Rongzhi with a self-abrupt attitude.


    Pei Cheng drank half a bowl of soup and couldn''t eat a few more porridges. The sleepiness swept again.


    Jiang Yanzhi was signalled by his father''s eyes, so he could only reluctantly leave.


    It took Pei Cheng five days to raise his body before Jiang Rongzhi was allowed to get off the bed. He washed a body comfortably, and Jiang Rongzhi personally cleaned himself and dressed himself, and he didn''t move at all.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced happily like Pei Cheng with no heart and no lungs, and seemed to be smirked. "Why is it so unremarkable." Pei Cheng didn''t laugh.


    The little guy who had gradually disengaged from the appearance of the ugly old man who was particularly ugly when he was born was carried into the room by the nanny, and then carefully placed on the bed.


    Jiang Rinzhi facelessly stood by the bed with a soup bowl, looking helplessly at Pei Cheng holding the little baby who would only giggle and said, "Eat first?"


    Pei Cheng was not hungry and refused. He gently poked at the milk baby who could not express his little emotions with his fingers and said, "Did you take the name?"


    You can''t have a name yet.


    Jiang Rongzhi placed the soup bowl on the side of the maid standing on the side of the bed, stretched out his hand, and pulled the quilt on Pei Cheng up, not wanting him to get cold, "I can''t make up my mind, you Any ideas.


    Pei Cheng suddenly collapsed, he wanted to give his son a name, but when he came to his mouth, he found that there was no ink in his stomach. It seemed that he could not get a good name, so he expressed himself with Jiang Rongzhi tactfully. Means, "Come on, my identity is inappropriate."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, and finally embarrassed to see Pei Cheng. Then he stretched out his hand, bent his fingers, and gently bounced on Pei Cheng ��s forehead, saying: I do n��t want to take it.


    Pei Cheng smiled embarrassedly.


    With his head down, Pei Cheng teased the baby doll who was lying around and only rolled his eyes, teasing him, and casually said: "It seems that I have something to say to me these days. After you come back, you take the second son to the next door, let me talk to him. "


    After the baby was born, Jiang Yanzhi''s emotions were still agitated at first, but when he came to see Pei Cheng on the third day, Pei Cheng sensitively discovered that Jiang Yanzhi ... seemed to have become somewhat depressed.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Yanzhi did not have any opinion on the milk doll, but it seemed very wrong. Pei Cheng thought about it and guessed that the little guy should be worried that after he had the milk doll, his status would not be guaranteed?


    Pei Cheng didn''t quite know what Jiang Yanzhi, who had always been introverted, thought in his heart, but he still wanted to find a time to chat with Jiang Yanzhi alone. Compared to the milk doll he just gave his best, Pei Cheng paid more attention to Jiang Yanzhi and became more emotionally concerned.


    Jiang Lin, one of them, nodded and nodded, but did not express any opinion, but still said: "You can still manage the children''s affairs, but when the second child grows up, you don''t have to manage so much."


    The implication is that Jiang Rongzhi also noticed the changes in Jiang Yanzhi''s mood, but felt that this was a difficult time for Jiang Yanzhi to get through, and he did not agree with Pei Cheng''s personal intervention and tried to The solution to protect Jiang Yan''s knowledge and ignore the milk baby.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned: "Now the children are still young, you can control these, and in the future, you still can''t control much."


    Pei Cheng violently abandons himself: "The future things will be left for the future, and the current thing is to ... Forget it, it is useless to say that. It will be fine when the words grow up."


    Jiang Lingzhi gave Pei Cheng a meaningful look. Pei Cheng''s evasion made Jiang Rongzhi surprised, but it felt normal. "When Jiang Yanzhi grows up, he should also grow up. Will you value a 5 or 6 year old child, or will you pay more attention to a 13 or 4 year old? "


    Pei Cheng was stunned by Jiang Rongzhi''s question, "I only gave you one piece, but you played the whole game. The future will be resolved in the future."


    Jiang Rin ��s opinion Pei Cheng ��s attitude became more and more depressed under his own stimulation, and he was not trying to stimulate Pei Cheng. He sighed and said, ��Well. Jiang Yanzhi is coming back soon, you have to rest for a while, wait for him to come He will come over to find you. "


    Pei Cheng is not sleepy. He has rested enough in the past few days. He propped his chin and stared at the milky baby who was lying in bed and started to sleepy. "Call it Jiangyan."


    "Jiangyan?"


    "Well, Jiang Kan." Pei Cheng whispered: "Tu Kui Ye. Weir, submarine weir, also built earth to pour water. When he was born in troubled times, I hope he can resist the undesirable like a weir. well."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with shallow tenderness and deep love in his eyes. He yelled and agreed to Pei Cheng to get the name.


    "Know the name, it was you who obtained it." Pei Cheng smiled, looked at Jiang Rongzhi, and ridiculed: "What did you think?"


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Knowledge, when you know words, know the world and know the heart. Knowing words is good at distinguishing others'' words; knowing the world and not the world, and being good at self-deprecating but not mocking people." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, self-deprecating: "So compared, when I am secular. "


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and smoothed Pei Cheng''s frowning eyebrows involuntarily, and said lightly: "But it''s just a name, it doesn''t mean anything. If you know your current temperament, if you want to elaborate, I haven''t lived to take this name. Expectations given to him from time to time. "


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying and laughing, where could there be such a comforter, "Your name, Rin Zhi, was obtained by your father?"


    The "father" in Pei Cheng''s mouth deserves to be Mr. Jiang who died long ago.


    Jiang Rongzhi may have had no affection for the Jiang family for a long time, and he has no affection for Jiang''s grandfather, so when he mentioned this person, he looked indifferent and could not see that he was talking about his father, "Rin, Rin If it''s frost, cold means cold. "


    When Pei Cheng first heard the name Jiang Rongzhi, he only felt that the moral was not good. Where would someone elder give such a name to his children, it was too ruthless, but he did not think of the meaning of Jiang Rong''s name , Really so ruthless and cold.


    Jiang Rin ��s view of Pei Cheng ��s complexion, which did not know how to open his mouth to comfort himself, so the frozen look gradually warmed up, so he pretended to be casual: ��In those days, my mother gave birth to my father not long after I gave birth. That year, just after my grandfather passed away, my father did n��t like his mother, and when the old lady blended in again, my father ��s love for me became more indifferent. "


    "On the day of mother''s birth, my father didn''t even step in the courtyard door, and he didn''t have any affection for me." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t like the Jiang family since he was a child. When he grew up, he needed to swallow and swallow. In order to face the Jiang family with indifference, the Jiang family did not like him anyway, and he would not even use a hot face to post the Jiangs cold ass.


    "So, I took a Rin directly, but then I might think that just a Rin with a bad meaning, it will make people laugh, so the father later sent another person to make up." The origin of Jiang Rin''s name is not It''s worth letting Jiang Rongzhi talk to people about the moral, "If it is possible, I would rather take my mother away when the mother is in critical condition."


    "These things have passed." Pei Cheng touched Jiang Rongzhi''s profile and whispered: "If you left the Jiang family back then, there wouldn''t be us now."


    No one knows what happened.


    Jiang Rongzhi is not the kind of person who will always be immersed in the past. After hearing it, he only smiled at Pei Cheng, and he quickly adjusted his emotions. His complexion no longer appeared on his face, "wait for us to return Huacheng is here, and I will take you to sweep the grave for your mother. The last time I hurried in Huacheng, I did not have time to look at my mother. "


    Pei Cheng had never seen the tomb of Jiang Rin''s mother, and nodded, "I have never seen my mother."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "When you get well, I will take you back to Huacheng. Just tell your mother, there is another Jiangyan at home."


    Pei Cheng watched Jiang Rongzhi''s emotions completely recovered, and finally relaxed, so no matter what Jiang Rongzhi said, Pei Cheng agreed.


    "Okay, wait for my body to get well, let''s go back." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s smiling side and nodded.


    Years of quiet days are what he longs for.

 Chapter 261： Jiang Yanzhis Grievance

    Because of the name, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi chatted together for a while, and then waited for Jiang Yanzhi''s knocking at the door before Pei Cheng stuffed Jiang Rianzhi, who had already begun to sleep, into Jiang Rongzhi. In your arms, let Jiang Rongzhi take Jiang Yan to sleep in the next room. Jiang Yanzhi sat on the chair in front of the bed, and looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes uncomfortably. He whispered, "Dad, what are you doing with me?" ? "


    Pei Cheng weighed the words, and then said: "Your younger brother is named Jiangyan. I got this name." Then, Pei Cheng said with a trace of pride.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Cheng explained to Jiang Yanzhi the meaning of the two names Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Yan after thinking about it. After that, Pei Cheng, who had been carefully watching Jiang Yanzhi''s expression in secret, noticed Jiang Yanzhi just relaxed a little when he just had some uncomfortable expression.


    "I have been raising my body for the past two days, so I have not looked after you. Do you think my father is not competent enough?" Pei Cheng suddenly said, "I have been worried that you will complain about me."


    Jiang Yan panicked, quickly stood up and assured Pei Cheng, "Dad, I won''t be angry with you."


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked up and down Jiang Yanzhi. If it wasn''t really resentful, Jiang Yanzhi would only call himself a dad, not a slightly rusty dad.


    It seems to be aware of Pei Cheng''s look with distrust in himself, Jiang Yan knows which side is unnatural, avoiding Pei Cheng''s look that seems to see through everything, "Dad, I won''t be angry with you, you Do not think too much."


    It may be that there is something hidden in his heart. Jiang Yanzhi does not want to stay in this room. If he knows that Jiang Yanzhi on weekdays, he will definitely stay in this room and refuse to leave. "Dad, these two days The school has a lot of homework and the Confucius asks us a lot, so I did n��t come to you. When I ��m busy, I ��ll come to you, OK. ��


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng almost aggrievedly, and he wanted to leave now.


    Pei Cheng sat on the bed and looked at Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes for the first time. This was the first time that Pei Cheng had to alienate himself because of Jiang Yanzhi and hid himself because of something that didn''t know the reason. Pei Cheng was angry.


    "Are you really angry? No matter how busy the school is, will you be so busy that you don''t even have time to take a look at me." Pei Cheng''s tone was lost, "Your yard is next door. When you came back in these two days, you did n��t even have time to look at me. Are you really so busy? But I think so, you are hiding from me on purpose. "


    Jiang Yanzhi subconsciously avoided Pei Cheng''s eyes, "Dad, don''t think about it."


    "If you really still treat me as your dad, you tell me, what the **** are you afraid of." Pei Cheng used his eyes to signal that Jiang Yanzhi, who was almost trying to escape, stood at the same place, and he greeted Jiang Yan Know, and motioned him to come.


    Jiang Yanzhi still stood with his head down and refused to move. He only looked at his feet and didn''t dare to look at Pei Cheng. At first glance, he knew that this man was guilty.


    Pei Cheng saw more of the pickle happening in the backyard, so when he saw Jiang Yanzhi''s attitude of trying to avoid himself, he thought Jiang Yanzhi was dumbfounded because he heard the chewing tongue of the next man, " What did you hear, what happened, and tell me, would it still make you unhappy? "


    Jiang Yanzhi finally succumbed to Pei Cheng''s tiger claws, and walked indistinctly, squatting on the ground, looking up at Pei Cheng sitting on the bed, completely unaware that his posture was like being mastered Abandon the psychologically uneasy puppies that he found himself, "Daddy, will you like Jiangyan more than you?"


    Hearing Jiang Yanzhi''s question, Pei Cheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as Jiang Yanzhi was willing to speak, then this matter would not develop to a bad point.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi, instead of answering Jiang Yanzhi''s question positively, instead he asked, "Do you think I will do this?"


    Jiang Yanzhi saw what he cared about from Pei Cheng''s eyes, so the wandering heart finally found a backer again, "Dad, I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Yanzhi stood up and plunged into Pei Cheng ��s arms before Pei Cheng had responded, but Pei Cheng snorted without releasing his hand holding Jiang Yanzhi, instead Hugging the little guy tighter, he whispered: "Why do you think Dad doesn''t want you anymore, why do you think this way, is someone saying bad things about Dad in front of you, so you think so?" Huh?


    Pei Cheng steadfastly thought in his heart that this was because someone had chewed the root of the tongue in Jiang Yanzhi''s ear, and then he would pierce a knife on Jiang Yanzhi''s heart, which was especially fragile, and let Jiang Yanzhi know It is only in these two days that Ai Ai is worried that he will be rejected.


    However, Jiang Yanzhi shook his head and said, "No, no one told me this."


    Pei Cheng is extremely patient, "Since no one tells you this, why do you think so?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was very wronged and said: "Dad and his father have been ignoring me for the past two days. I thought my father didn''t want me anymore, neither did my father. You only like your brother."


    Pei Cheng knew that he was ignoring Jiang Yanzhi''s little feeling of being a brother. He seriously pulled Jiang Yanzhi''s head out of his arms, holding Jiang Yanzhi''s head in both hands, and seriously said: "I won''t leave you behind. I have said this to you many times before. If you want to hear it now, or if you do n��t believe me, I will tell you many times. In the future, I will also say what you want to hear. Will tell you. "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s new brother''s heart was finally guaranteed by his favorite dad, so these few days of worry finally found his dependence. He leaned in Pei Cheng''s arms and held Pei Cheng in his arms. Waist, since Jiang Yanzhi was sensible, he rarely held Pei Cheng as intimately as before.


    And Pei Cheng has not been so intimately relied on in this embrace full of dependence for a long time, he said with a little emotion: "Knowledge, you are my child, you don''t have to worry so much that I won''t want you. Jiang Weir is your younger brother, but you have n��t played with him in the past few days. Have you not fulfilled the responsibility of a brother. "


    Jiang Yanzhi wiped her tears and choked back with retortion: "No, I secretly went to play with my younger brother in the past few days."


    "How do you think your brother looks like?" Pei Cheng said with a slightly gentle tone. Pei Cheng knew that Jiangyan looked so ugly now, because it was normal that Jiang Yanzhi was born in a crumpled pair. The old man''s appearance also made Pei Cheng feel very distressed.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s expression instantly became inexhaustible. "Younger brother is much better-looking than he was on the first day, but his younger brother and his father look different."


    Pei Cheng heard Jiang Yanzhi''s out-of-string sound, and said with a smile: "Do you mean, do you think your brother looks like your father?"


    This was originally just Pei Cheng''s joke, but as a result, Jiang Yanzhi nodded his head seriously, and his face was full of seriousness, saying: "The younger brother really looks like his father."


    Pei Cheng: Jiang Rongzhi''s appearance is first-class handsome and plump. Although the appearance is always gloomy and rarely shows a smile, this makes Jiang Rongzhi''s appearance white and discounted, but Still pretty.


    Otherwise, Pei Cheng will not fall into the love river that Jiang Rongzhi created for him so soon after rebirth.


    "You also looked at your brother when you were born. They looked like crumpled little old men." Pei Cheng couldn''t help but tell the so-called truth directly to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Yan, who had just teared his tears and criticized Jiang Yan''s ugly appearance, was shocked. "Is this the same way? Then why can''t I remember it now."


    Of course, Pei Cheng couldn''t explain to Jiang Yanzhi why this was the case, but he still said: "After a few days, Jiangyan will look more and more beautiful. You probably were like this then." Pei Cheng thought carefully. In the past, but after reading through the memory, I couldn''t find a little memory about the last time I saw Jiang Yanzhi''s appearance.


    He only remembers the impression of Jiang Yanzhi when he first gave birth to Jiang Yanzhi, because he really thought Jiang Yanzhi was ugly and ugly to himself.


    But now looking at Jiang Yanzhi''s appearance, Pei Cheng firmly believes that the little guy is only ugly now, and after a few days of raising it, he will slowly become pretty.


    Jiang Yanzhi was comforted, and he nodded seriously, saying, "I will remember reconciling my brother, father."


    "You are also my child. When you treat your younger brother, you must remember to treat yourself well, otherwise I will be distressed." Pei Cheng does not know how to take care of the children''s heart, but he also knows that Jiang Yanzhi is I really feel aggrieved, otherwise I will not avoid myself deliberately.


    Jiang Yanzhi was raised under the hands of his juniors since childhood and rarely received tender care from his father and dad. Therefore, Jiang Yanzhi ��s mentality tended to be mature, and it seemed more stable than children of the same age It was because Jiang Yanzhi was sensible and steady, that made Pei Cheng even more distressed about Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi was obviously aware of Pei Cheng''s distress for himself and would not push his nose to his face, but he also learned to express his desire for his distress through Pei Cheng.


    "Will I be able to play with my younger brother later? I think I will be in my father''s yard when I do my homework in the future. I don''t want to be alone. I feel very uncomfortable." Jiang Yanzhi courageously, the first Once I learned to express my feelings directly to Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was distressed that he was too late, how could he still refuse him, so he nodded and said, "Well, when you rest, go back to your yard. Jiangyan is still young, he often gets up at night, if you stay overnight, I''m afraid it will be bad. "


    Jiang Yan nodded vigorously, and his face with tears was full of happiness.


    Pei Cheng''s heart is almost softening.

 Chapter 262： Chu Jingtian is afraid

    But soon, Pei Cheng couldn''t laugh.


    Jiang Yan is really too noisy.


    It ��s not that a child who is just a few days old will crawl around the house, but that he is too good to call a hungry one, he will call, and when he is full, he will call, and no one will ignore him. Scream, someone called him and called.


    Pei Cheng was originally sitting on a low couch reading a book, not far away from the desk. Jiang Rongzhi was staring at Jiang Yanzhi to finish his homework. The two fathers and sons faced each other almost expressionlessly, one face Expressionless learning, an expressionless professor.


    Pei Cheng lazily leaned on the low couch, and the little cub who had been quiet started to make trouble again, thumping his hands happily, disturbing Pei Cheng who was reading a book excitedly.


    "Wow wow wow."


    Pei Cheng put the book down and stared at the little boy lying beside him, his eyes full of doubts.


    He remembered that when Jiang Yanzhi was just born, he didn''t have so much energy and trouble, and he wouldn''t toss people like that. Why is this kid completely opposite to Jiang Yanzhi?


    Where the little cub can control what Pei Cheng thinks, if someone cares about him, he is happy, but if he doesn''t care about him, he calls, dancing and yelling.


    The breast girl standing on the side carefully gathered up and said, "Ma''am, shouldn''t the second master be hungry?"


    Pei Cheng waved his hand and said, "No, he just finished eating, not so fast. Come east, go to the bookstore and get my book." As soon as the words fell, Pei Cheng looked at the damsel who hadn''t left yet. , Said lightly: "You are not needed here, what are you still doing here."


    The empress was embarrassed by the smile on Pei Cheng ��s face that seemed to have seen through everything. After a moment, she quickly whispered a few words, and then left with her flushed face covered.


    Jiang Butler came in to deliver the account book, just to see this scene, with a smirk in his mouth, all the performances of the **** just received in the eyes.


    The steward Jiang put the account book in front of Pei Cheng, and then apologized in his tone: "Madam, the old slave did not take the nunny in good time. The old slave will deal with the matter later."


    Pei Cheng didn''t mean to blame Jiang Butler because of her mother''s thoughts, but Jiang Guan''s sudden apology made Pei Cheng surprised and laughed, "This is not all the steward''s fault, but the steward is busy enough these days. , I also pay more attention to rest this week. "


    Jiang Butler gave a sincere smile, "Thank you, Madam, for your concern."


    Pei Cheng smiled, and then picked up the little boy lying on the bed. The two eyes widened, and then Pei Cheng held the little boy in his arms, and said, "Rinzhi is a little busy these days, and will let the kitchen Boil some soup for Rinzhi. "


    Jiang Butler nodded, then saw that there was nothing to do in the house, and left the account after putting down the account book.


    Jiang''s housekeeper''s work was very fast. When Jiang Kan called out again because of his hunger, the nanny who was reintroduced had a new face. He looked very kind and did not have the face of the nanny who was just driven away. Weird, as if who owes something.


    Because Pei Cheng had to rest a few days ago, he didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of the breast girl beside the little boy.


    Reaching out, and gently touching the full stomach of the little boy who was already full, Pei Cheng lowered his eyes to cover the cold light flowing under his eyes. Just now the nurse ��s mind was a little complicated. Fortunately, she discovered it in time. The catastrophe is bad.


    Jiang Yanzhi finished his homework today, got up, walked to Pei Cheng''s side, and volunteered: "Dad, I want to hug my brother."


    However, the silly brother Jiang Yan spit out a milky white bubble at this time, it seems to be responding to Jiang Yanzhi''s sentence.


    Pei Cheng noticed and just stretched his hand to wipe off the corner of Jiangyan ��s mouth, and then said: "Well, you try to hug, if it hurts him, he will cry, but it ��s fine, just try a few more times. Now. "


    It may be that during the time when the child was pregnant, all the food that Pei Cheng had eaten entered the little guy''s stomach, so the little boy''s appetite was large, and he was also fat, and he was quite heavy. Can''t hold it anymore.


    But Jiang Yanzhi is now a child who is nearly seven years old. Although he is tall, if he holds a child for a long time, his physical strength will not be able to support it for a long time, so when Jiang Yanzhi holds the little boy, the next person will stand carefully On one side, always worried.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked over and took Jiang Yanzhi''s slightly labored little boy in his hand. He held it in his arms with one hand. "It''s not too early, you should go back to the house. Get up early tomorrow, I Teach you to practice martial arts. "


    Jiang Yanzhi stunned, agreed, and then said to Pei Cheng before turning around and leaving.


    This means that Jiang Yanzhi''s departure was much quicker than when he came.


    After Jiang Yanzhi left, Pei Cheng said: "You can''t be kind to Jiang Yanzhi''s tone, he is only seven years old."


    "The seven-year-old boy is Lang, do you still want me to treat him like that when he was four years old?" Jiang Rongzhi hugged the little boy with one hand and turned around the house a few times, coaxing skillfully, no one Yes, the little guy in his arms fell asleep.


    Give the sleeping baby boy to the maid, who will take the child to the next room.


    Jiang Rongzhi only had time to sit next to Pei Cheng, helped Pei Cheng to read the ledger, and then prevented Pei Cheng from continuing to read the ledger, "It''s dark at night, look at it tomorrow. Seeing too much is bad for your eyes . "


    Pei Cheng didn''t even plan to deal with these books now. He just felt that he was bored now and then asked Jiang Guanjia to take the books in the house and the books in the shop for a few months. Before that, Pei Cheng was pregnant with children The interest in shops has obviously dropped a lot, but now because of boredom, Pei Cheng has regained great interest in the daily running books of shops and Jiangzhai.


    In other words, Pei Cheng is still too boring.


    "It will be the New Year in another month." Jiang Rongzhi suddenly said: "This year I made bacon at home, and the bacon has been air-dried. Let the cooks do something to taste tomorrow."


    Pei Cheng still likes to eat bacon. He wanted bacon a month ago, but there is no bacon to buy in this capital city. Because the capital city is different from Huacheng, so if you want to eat bacon, you have to make it yourself Just wait for someone to buy it in Hwaseong.


    When Jiang Butler learned that Pei Cheng wanted to eat bacon, he went directly to the cook from his hometown of Huacheng and made a lot of bacon hanging on the wall in the backyard of the house. It has been hanging for almost a month now. It''s time to start eating.


    Pei Cheng smiled and said, "Okay."


    Coincidentally, Pei Cheng was really tired of drinking soup and porridge these past few days, and wanted to eat something that was empty.


    "I want to eat sweet cakes." Pei Cheng looked at the man with his chin held up. "Tomorrow I will make some sugar cakes. I haven''t eaten them in a long time."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, ruthlessly, still not willing to refuse him, "Well, but can only eat one piece. Wait a little while, wait for the body to recover completely, you eat more, OK."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s tone became extraordinarily gentle, which made Pei Cheng feel less like Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng tentatively said: "Is it terrified last time, why are you so strange these days?"


    Jiang Rin''s face sank, "It''s impossible that you don''t want me to treat you well."


    Pei Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t think so, I''m wrong."


    With that said, Pei Cheng was also pleased to gently poke the man''s abdomen.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked thin and thin, but his abdomen had solid eight muscles, and he was tough.


    Reluctantly, Jiang Rongzhi put away all the books placed on the low couch, put it aside, then stood up, bent over, and picked up Pei Cheng, and then walked toward the inner house with great strides. , Rest early. "


    Pei Cheng skillfully wrapped the man''s neck with his hands, and his stomach bulged greatly two months ago. His actions began to be inconvenient. The man took charge of everything Pei Cheng did. Pei Cheng is in the stage of raising his body.


    Pei Cheng now also feels at ease to let the men wait for their clothes to eat.


    Carefully placing the person on the bed, Jiang Rongzhi skillfully untied Pei Cheng ��s clothes, then tucked the person into the quilt, and then took off his clothes. When he only took off his clothes, Jiang Rinzhi opened the quilt and lay down.


    With a thorn, the only candle in the room was suddenly extinguished.


    Jiang Rongzhi pulled Pei Cheng''s body in his own direction in the dark, and Pei Cheng did not refuse. Following the familiar feeling, he got into the man''s arms. He yawned, "Now you are raised Nothing will happen, what if you do n��t want to serve me one day. "


    Jiang Rongzhi did not like to hear Pei Cheng say that these futures do not exist at all, so he did not reply at all. Quan Dang did not hear it. He overbearingly put Pei Cheng ��s head on his arm and calmly said: "Sleep Right. "


    Pei Cheng had long been used to lying in Jiang Linzhi''s arms to sleep. He was not hypocritical, and yawned. He skillfully found a most comfortable posture and soon fell asleep.


    Although the mouth said that the recent sleep was not good, when Pei Cheng''s head touched the pillow, he soon fell asleep without knowing that it was dim and dark.


    Jiang Rongzhi heard the familiar rhythmic breathing in his arms, smiled helplessly in the dark, stretched out his hand, gathered the quilt, and made Pei Cheng more comfortable in his arms, and then Holding Pei Cheng asleep.


    at the same time.


    In the Bauhinia House, Chu Jingtian received a letter from Jiang Wei, pursed his lips, quickly opened the envelope, and then sat under the candlelight to read the letter.


    At the beginning, it was still good news and no worry. Chu Jingtian looked at the contents of the envelope and did not know whether the school should cry or not, but the heart that had been hanging was finally able to land.


    However, when Chu Jingtian read the second half of the letter, his face changed suddenly.


    Chu Jingtian rubbed up and stood, shaking his hand holding the stationery.


    How could this happen?

 Chapter 263： For help number two hundred and sixty-three

    Because of the content of the letter, Chu Jingtian did not dare to go to his father casually. He did n��t sleep well overnight, and could not sleep tossing and turning. Finally, because he was so uncomfortable, he finally gritted his teeth and got up to write a letter to Jiang Wei. .


    After writing the letter, Chu Jingtian sat and waited until dawn.


    Soon, when the first rays of sunlight came in the early morning, Chu Jingtian was too late to freshen up, put on a new set of clothes, and brought a close-fitting little guy who was also completely sleepless to Jiangjiang to find Jiang Rongzhi.


    Chu Jingtian knew that Pei Cheng had just been born, and according to Jiang Rongzhi''s temperament, he would definitely stay with Pei Cheng during this time, and would not go out casually-the news of Pei Cheng''s birth, originally Chu Jingtian was I don''t know, but that day, when Chu Jingtian overheard his father and mother talking privately about what to do with the gift, he only knew it.


    Although Chu Jingtian was very sad that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t even tell himself such a major event, but he also knew that his mouth could never hold the door, so Chu Jingtian could understand why Jiang Rongzhi didn''t tell himself.


    Thinking about things in his heart, Chu Jingtian''s footsteps did not slow down at all.


    When Chu Jingtian came to Jiangzhai, he was informed by Jiang''s housekeeper that his wife and the pavilion were still resting. It is not convenient to meet the guests now. If you don''t mind, it is better to let Chu Jingtian wait.


    Chu Jingtian was anxious to find Jiang Rongzhi when he was in a hurry, so he could only call on Jiang Butler, "Jiang Butler, I really have something to find Jiang Rongzhi this time. It is a very serious matter. I must talk to him now. Discuss, time is not waiting for anyone. "


    Jiang Guanjia didn''t have any aversion to Chu Jingtian, but he didn''t like this man to come and go to interrupt the peaceful life between Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng met with Chu Jingtian before production. Although he did not quarrel on the spot, after meeting with Chu Jingtian, Pei Cheng was about to have a child in the next second. This sudden incident left Jiang Guan''s heart in mind. pimple.


    He always felt that if Chu Jingtian didn''t know how to come to the cabinet owner and his wife, Pei Cheng wouldn''t have a child at all. This was too sudden, half a month after the doctor''s budget.


    People''s hearts are all eccentric, and Jiang Guan''s heart is even more eccentric.


    Although Jiang Guanjia did n��t directly put a face on Chu Jingtian, he was n��t too friendly. He smiled and said: ��Little Hou Ye, even if you have big things, but now it ��s not your Bauhinia Hou Mansion. It ��s not the back garden of the Chu family. If you come and go in such a hurry, it seems that Jiangzhai is your home. Is n��t it not so good to do this? "


    Chu Jingtian is a little stupid, even a little unresponsive, otherwise he will not make so many jokes in this imperial city because he is stupid. Therefore, Chu Jingtian didn''t even hear Jiang Guanjia''s disdain for himself both inside and outside. He pursed his lips, his face full of anxiety, "Jiang Guanjia, this matter is very important. I have to follow Jiang now. Rinzhi said, I wanted to talk to him early in the morning when I didn''t sleep ... Jiang Manager, please send someone a notice and wait for Rinji to come out, I will explain to him, he will not be angry with you. "


    Jiang Guanjia smiled slightly, his face was full of kindness, but this kind of kindness was not directed at Chu Jingtian, "Little Grandpa, it is still early, the cabinet owner and his wife have not gotten up, they slept late at night. I have been working hard to take care of the young master, and now I have to rest more. If you are really in a hurry, then please ask the young Hou to find another smart. "


    Chu Jingtian finally saw that the steward was dissatisfied with himself. He took a step back and his tone was a little surprised. He stared at the Jiang steward. He realized afterward: "Jiang steward, do you have any dissatisfaction with me, or say Where did I offend you? "


    Jiang Guanjia did n��t mind Chu Jingtian seeing his indifferent attitude, ��Little Houye, the machine shop is dedicated to business, and Jiang Zhai is a place to rest for the housekeeper. There is no official business here. Moreover, now the housekeeper There is also a wife beside you. You really should n��t come to Jiangzhai twice to get help from the patriarch for your own personal affairs. "


    "You have to have a bottom line in life, otherwise, if you offend all the people around you, what kind of human debts will you use to repay in the future, Xiaohou Ye, you said, the old slave is right?" Chu Jingtian''s kid was thinking about something, but Chu Jingtian''s work was getting more and more out of the ordinary. Now he always asks Jiang Rongzhi for his private affairs. This seems to the Jiang Manager to be an excessive act.


    Chu Jingtian lowered his eyes: "According to the steward''s meaning, can''t I still find Jiang Rongzhi''s help because of a few things. It is impossible that Jiang Guan''s words were conveyed to me by Jiang Rong''s housekeeper ? "


    Jiang Guanjia will naturally not do the kind of nonsense with his eyes open, "this is naturally impossible."


    "That being the case, what qualifications does the housekeeper have to make these decisions on behalf of his master, and what are the qualifications to drive out his master''s friends from here, and what are the qualifications to refuse me?" If he were usually Chu Jingtian, he certainly would not Regarding these matters, if Jiang''s housekeeper implied himself, he would turn around and go away, and he would guarantee that he would not appear in Jiangzhai again.


    But now it ��s different. Chu Jingtian is now in Jiangzhai. The big reason is that he wants to help his future husband, Jiang Wei, who is fighting in the frontier, not for himself. Otherwise, why should he stay in Jiangzhai? Arguing with a little housekeeper, asking for trouble.


    Jiang Guanjia really cannot do anything to the guest Chu Jingtian, so after hearing Chu Jingtian''s firm rejection, Jiang Guanjia directly said: "In this case, please ask Xiaohouye to wait here. When the cabinet master gets up The old slave will inform the cabinet master. "Jiang Guanjia left the sentence coldly and turned away.


    The other men walked in with hot tea snacks on the table.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t eat or drink, so he looked at the hot tea in front of him, and his face was full of indifference.


    At the same time, Pei Cheng struggled to get up from the bed, then looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Why did you get up so late today."


    Jiang Rongzhi has dark circles on his face. This is the time he personally took care of Pei Cheng and the dark circles of happiness caused by the milk dolls living in the next room from time to time.


    The mermaid walked in, carrying hot water and holding new clothes.


    Pei Cheng was asked to put on his clothes, and then got up and simply rinse his mouth and wipe his face. Then he said: "Today the cook made a reunion cake, I haven''t eaten in a long time."


    The next man promised.


    Jiang Rinzhi wiped his face, and then took Pei Cheng out, sitting at the round table outside, looking at the breakfast in front of him, and said, "Drink porridge, what do you want to eat?"


    Pei Cheng chose a bowl of porridge, bowed his head to drink porridge to eat eggs, and ate and ate. Jiang Guanjia came in to report that Chu Jingtian was coming again and asked the two masters if they wanted to see someone.


    Pei Cheng ate an egg, swallowed it, and said lightly: "How come Chu Jingtian ran to our house in two days?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know why, but thinking of Chu Jingtian was just looking for himself for the frontier, and he didn''t care too much at all, "Yo Mo is for his future husband-in-law."


    Pei Cheng blinked and looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "I thought Chu Jingtian would take a long time to get out of your quagmire."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng unremarkably, until he lost sight of Pei Cheng''s guilty conscience, and then he took back his eyes. He said lightly: "Don''t talk casually like this next time.


    Pei Cheng nodded obediently, and this man faced himself for a period of time, so he would let Pei Cheng produce this kind of soft persimmon, a person who can knead casually.


    As a result, reality beat Pei Cheng with a big mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi is still so overbearing and unreasonable, only because Pei Cheng is now weak and needs to be taken care of by him. He will hide his overbearing unreasonableness from others, otherwise, how could Jiang Rongzhi speak so well.


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "If you can wait quietly, it means that things are not in a hurry. Let him continue to wait."


    Jiang Butler nodded, saying he knew.


    Pei Cheng''s appetite gradually became smaller, so he only put down two bowls of porridge and put down the tableware. He wiped his mouth and watched Jiang Rongzhi still looking at his food. He said, "Jiang Rongzhi, Chu Jingtian is for What is it? Can you guess? "


    Jiang Rinzhi vaguely perceived the reason, but because he had not seen Chu Jingtian yet, he didn''t know why the other party was looking for himself, so he didn''t say much, "I don''t know."


    Pei Cheng said: "Will I go with you to see Chu Jingtian later?"


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "You haven''t gotten your body right now, the doctor said you must stay in the house now, and when the snow melts after the year, you can go out."


    Pei Cheng naturally knew that his current physical condition was not suitable for going out to see the snow, but he wanted to know why Chu Jingtianwei came to find Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi, who was still eating. He wanted to see it, because it was really boring in the house every day, and now there was a new thing finally, Pei Cheng did not want to let himself give up like this .


    Jiang Rongzhi naturally had no way to stop Pei Cheng, and as long as Pei Cheng showed that kind of pleading look, Jiang Rongzhi would undoubtedly lose.


    But before the reason was about to disappear, Jiang Rongzhi heard the cry of the baby doll from the next room, and he calmed down instantly, "The doctor said that you can''t go out within a month, and now stay in the house honestly, if it is true When you are idle, go to the ledger and look for me if you do n��t understand. "


    Pei Cheng was a little angry, and his tone was dull. "You are not going to meet Chu Jingtian now. If I don''t understand, you won''t be able to come back. Forget it, I will play with Jiangyan for a while."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t care about his decision.


    Seeing that the man''s expression was so cold, Pei Cheng was sulking, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, he was sulking. Instead, Jiang Rongzhi pretended not to see anything.

 Chapter 264： Use

    Jiang Rongzhi was not willing to let Pei Cheng be bored alone, but did not want to let Pei Cheng suffer the cold wind, and finally let Jiang''s housekeeper Chu Jingtian, who was still waiting in the lobby, come to the backyard and let him be in the yard The lobby is waiting, so that Pei Cheng can know why Chu Jingtian came without having to leave the courtyard.


    Chu Jingtian was also suspicious at first, and felt that this was the housekeeper who secretly gave himself a means, so he was constantly vigilant, but he did not expect that when he walked into the yard, he really saw Jiang Rongzhi, but the scene was still there. There is only one Pei Cheng.


    Chu Jingtian stared blankly at Pei Cheng ��s belly, which had apparently flattened, and said, ��I have n��t seen it in a few days. What the father said before was really true. I hurried out today and did not bring a gift. Next time I Make up again. "


    Pei Cheng didn''t lack that little gift, but he didn''t say much. He only wore a thick cloak, sitting on a warm mat, wrapped tightly, "You came to Jiangzhai today Why? "


    Jiang Rinzhi did not speak when the old **** was there, and only let Pei Cheng speak.


    It was Chu Jingtian. After hearing Pei Cheng ��s words, he subconsciously went to see Jiang Rongzhi, looking forward to seeing Jiang Rongzhi ��s unusual look, but the result disappointed Chu Jingtian.


    Because Jiang Rongzhi''s face was only connivance, and he was not dissatisfied with Pei Cheng''s attitude of casually speaking.


    Chu Jingtian coughed and concealed the loss and helplessness in his eyes. He carefully took out a stationery from his arms and walked up to put it in Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, but he said to Pei Cheng: "I It ��s important to come here today. "


    When Jiang Rongzhi looked down at the letter, Chu Jingtian simply said to Pei Cheng, "Jiang Wei wrote to me. He said that his missing brother was found in the enemy''s camp, but the spies who reported later said, The eldest brother has lost his memory and ca n��t remember who he is at all. But the leader of the enemy army knows who the elder brother is, so he took the opportunity to tell the elder brother that he is their person, but our China is the enemy of his elder brother. "


    "Big Brother believed, some time ago, he put on the enemy''s shirt and hit our people. Fortunately, he was not found by the soldiers of our camp." Chu Jingtian burst into tears, "This matter is very important. I really have no choice, otherwise I won''t find you, Jiang Rongzhi, me, I beg you to help us. "


    "The eyes of Inorganic Pavilion are all over the world. As long as you are willing to help, as long as you are willing to sell, you will certainly be able to help us rescue Brother Jiang." Chu Jingtian still doesn''t know why Jiang Rongzhi is not doing it again in the short term A large-scale sale of inorganic cabinets has been implemented. If the new emperor ascends to the throne, if something more lively happens in the imperial city than the new emperor, then this inorganic cabinet will inevitably be regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the new emperor. Get rid of.


    Jiang Rinzhi now let the inorganic cabinet choose to act in a low-key manner, and many things can never stand out of the limelight. Most of the reason is because the inorganic cabinet is allowed to keep a low profile and no longer be bullied directly on the bright side.


    But because Chu Jingtian couldn''t see this deep-seated reason, he would naturally not understand why Jiang Rongzhi has been acting cautiously, and it certainly doesn''t look like the style that an inorganic cabinet should have.


    Jiang Rongzhi finished reading and handed the envelope to Pei Cheng, but Pei Cheng refused.


    Pei Cheng knew that Chu Jingtian did not intend to let himself read the letter.


    Chu Jingtian breathed a sigh of relief, but it was not that he disliked Pei Cheng, only because the content of this letter was not only the news from Brother Jiang, but also many comfort words that Jiang Wei said to him.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "You come to me now just because of the Jiang family, but why don''t you go to the Jiang family? The Jiang family should be more concerned about the news of Jiang''s parents and children than you.


    Chu Jingtian knew that Jiang Rongzhi was unwilling to help, but he was not willing to give up so easily, "The Jiang family is still in the imperial capital and still cares about themselves. Where will there be time to go to the frontier to find Brother Jiang, but the people in the inorganic cabinet? Differently, the Inorganic Pavilion is a river and lake people, and it will certainly not easily attract the attention of foreign troops. "


    Pei Cheng felt that something was wrong when he listened. He sneered. "Little Hou Ye, are you stunned by the Jiang family now? Why do you have to go to the inorganic cabinet for the Jiang family''s affairs three times and five times now? What''s more, this is a frontier matter. No matter how powerful the cabinet is, his hands can''t be stretched so long. What''s more, even the Jiang family didn''t take these things into your heart, but now you take this kind of thing into your heart, Is n��t this too weird? "


    "What do you mean?" It may be because of care and chaos. Even if Chu Jingtian was not directly asked for help by Jiang Wei, but Chu Jingtian received the letter the first time, when he saw the content, he would The uncontrollable want to help.


    But Chu Jingtian did n��t do anything. He only had the status of a little Houye. He wanted money, no money, no power, no power. There was something he could do to help, so he would go to Jiang Rin every time he wanted to help. Of it.


    For the first time and the second time, Pei Cheng could still convince himself that Chu Jingtian was just stupid, but after things happened one after another, Pei Cheng was reluctant to continue.


    "Little Hou Ye, I think you have come to us repeatedly because of other people''s things, this thing is not very authentic." Pei Cheng stared at Chu Jingtian''s eyes, saying one by one: "Is it in Xiao Hou Ye''s In my heart, the people in Chaotang are human lives, the people in Hou Ye Mansion are human lives, but the people in my Wuji Pavilion are not human lives? "


    "You are tampering with the meaning in my words." Chu Jing''s weather trembled, "Pei Cheng, you know I didn''t mean that at all."


    Pei Cheng was smirked, and he didn''t want to play any reserved games with Chu Jingtian. He said directly: "Chu Jingtian, every time you receive Jiang Wei''s letter, as long as he writes bad things in the letter Things, your first time is to go to the inorganic cabinet to ask for help, I ask you. First, if the frontier really happened, won''t Chaotang help? Second, if the frontier is really so busy, So why can you now receive a letter from the frontier every three to five? I do n��t believe it. A teenager general who is so busy that he has no time to eat has time to send a letter to his fiance in the Imperial City. Is n��t he? Knowing what a military order is like a mountain, marching abroad will cut off all connections? "


    Chu Jingtian was blushed by Pei Cheng''s three words, but he couldn''t find a point to refute Pei Cheng, and finally could only gritt his teeth.


    Because what Pei Cheng said is true.


    Pei Cheng is really angry. He thinks that Chu Jingtian is doing things too much. He has repeatedly asked Jiang Rongzhi in his own face. Does this person really think he is dead?


    Before Pei Cheng finished, he picked up a cup of tea and continued: "Leave them aside for a while. You just said that Brother Jiang has lost his memory and fell into the enemy camp. Since Jiang Wei had the ability to find this, why did he not have the ability Bring out his pro-brother? Isn''t the young general Jiang Wei so useless, even saving his own brother or looking for his fiance-in-law who is far away in the sky? He has time to write to tell you why there is no time Discuss with others how to rescue Big Brother. "


    It may have long been unaccustomed to Chu Jingtian to come to Jiang Rongzhi for help once something happened, so Pei Cheng said Chu Jingtian without mercy.


    Chu Jingtian didn''t speak with a cold face, and a heart jumped swiftly. Yeah, why can even Pei Cheng think of something, why can''t he think of it? Is this Jiang Wei deliberately deceiving himself?


    "Now if you have something, you will come to Inorganic Pavilion to find Jiang Rongzhi. Whether it is a big thing or a small thing, you will be able to push it to Jiang Rongzhi. I ask you, your man is just like that. Use, must do anything to find my man? "Pei Cheng looked at Chu Jingtian coldly," Inorganic Pavilion and Chunwanglou did receive your help, but it does not mean that if you are not young With the help of Hou Ye, the Nothing Pavilion and Chunwanglou have no way to do it. "


    Chu Jingtian looked at Jiang Rongzhi aggrievedly, "Did he say these words in your heart, do you even think of me like this?"


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Chu Jingtian without changing his face. He had no intention of Chu Jingtian, but he did not expect that Pei Cheng would say this for himself. Jiang Rongzhi wanted to laugh, but did not laugh because it is not a good occasion now. .


    "Inorgan Pavilion and Chunwanglou owe you the gratitude. It has long been paid off." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chu Jingtian, "but I still owe you the kindness of Jiang Rongzhi, if you have any personal affairs in the future that need help, I I ��ll help, but if it ��s the same thing as now, it ��s very likely that if I help, I will be involved in the whole inorganic cabinet. I still think it ��s okay. ��


    "I don''t believe you will be such a ruthless and unjust person." Chu Jingtian whispered, he didn''t dare to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, he knew that he was really difficult for Jiang Rongzhi now, but he felt more , Even if this matter really helps, but there will be no chance to drag the machine cabinet to what extent.


    "If Jiang Wei really happened, if Brother Jiang really appeared in the enemy''s camp, there will definitely be someone more worried than you." Pei Cheng saw the despair and overwhelmed on Chu Jingtian''s face. Unbearable, he said comfortingly: "You should think before you help, for whom are you asking for help."


    "For the entire China, for the new emperor, what does Brother Jiang symbolize and what does Jiang Wei symbolize? Don''t you know what Hou Ye is, Xiao Pei?" Said Pei Cheng.


    Chu Jingtian was silent for a long time before he nodded slowly. His voice was hoarse, "This is the case, but there is one more thing, I want to tell you."


    "what?"


    "The second prince has arrived in Hwaseong. Now Hwaseong is blocked." The news is that as long as the royals can grasp it first-hand, Chu Jingtian chose to share it with Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, "Hwaseong will soon Will fall. "


    "Why?" Pei Cheng murmured.


    "The second prince joined forces with the foreign army." Chu Jingtian whispered, helpless in his tone.

 Chapter 265： Use ②

    Pei Cheng didn''t quite understand why the second prince cooperated with the foreign army, "Did not the second prince escape, why did he choose to cooperate with the different army, like this ... it is very likely that he will be buried in the different army in his life. On your hands. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mind is complicated.


    Chu Jingtian lowered his eyes, "These were what I overheard my father telling his disciples last night. I don''t know very well. I wanted to ask my father carefully, but my father was not willing to tell me . "


    "But why hasn''t the news reached the Imperial City now? Was it blocked by the Second Prince, or was it blocked by the Imperial City?"


    Pei Cheng asked.


    Chu Jingtian shook his head and said, "I heard that the 2nd prince is only initially cooperating with the foreign army, but the whole Huacheng was blocked because the 2nd prince colluded with the local government, and then he used money to lock the city gate. Now Hwaseong City ca n��t get in or out, and our people do n��t know what the news is inside. "


    Pei Cheng pondered for a while and saw that Jiang Rongzhi sitting next to him did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and he immediately felt that something was wrong. He felt that Jiang Rongzhi might have known something long ago, "Jiang Rongzhi, you are I did n��t receive the news long ago. "


    At the beginning, Chu Jingtian was worried that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know that Huacheng was blocked by the second prince, so he chose to talk to Jiang Rongzhi, but unexpectedly heard Pei Cheng say this sentence suddenly.


    Chu Jing looked up subconsciously to Jiang Rongzhi, only to see the man looked indifferently in front of him, his expression was full of indifference.


    "Ok."


    Chu Jingtian and Pei Cheng did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi had already received the news.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, and said to Chu Jingtian: "These are the news that the royal family should be blocked. You should not spread them casually, but they are known to those who are interested, and they will cause panic in the imperial capital city. Will be punished by the new emperor. "


    Chu Jingtiandun felt aggrieved. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi would not care about whether he was punished by the new emperor in the Bauhinia Houye Mansion because of the diagonal road news. Jiang Rongzhi was only worried about Pei Cheng ��s mood after hearing this news. Will be sad.


    However, Chu Jingtian is not easy to say.


    Chu Jingtian felt quite wronged, "Although these messages are implemented in the imperial capital city, the method of handling the news blockade is true, but this method does not conceal the people. For some people, such as Jiang Rinzhi''s Chu Xun, they can''t hide it at all. living."


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "Little Hou Ye, you come out, do you know it in Bauhinia Hou? If you know that he shouldn''t have known this, because of eavesdropping, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go out during this time . "


    Chu Jingtian suddenly felt more aggrieved. Jiang Rin''s clear distinction was threatening himself, and he heard it.


    When he begged Jiang Lingzhi for help, he didn''t see Jiang Lingzhi angry, but because he told Pei Cheng that Huacheng was occupied by the second prince and then blocked, Jiang Lingzhi was angry.


    Why did this person put Pei Cheng on the inorganic cabinet? Does he like Pei Cheng so much?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jingtian looked at Pei Cheng involuntarily. He didn''t think Pei Cheng could compare with himself, but looking horizontally and vertically, left and right, Jiang Rongzhi seemed to favor Pei Cheng very much.


    Chu Jingtian felt aggrieved, "Why do you threaten me, I risked my life to tell you this, not to hear you say these threats to me, do you have to do this?"


    After a word, the weather in Chu Jing continued, "I won''t tell you anymore. Pei Cheng, it has been about five or six days since Huacheng was occupied by the second prince, and now the foreign army is also from afar, intending to Bypassing the border guards, he secretly ran to Huacheng to help the second prince occupy Huacheng. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, "Could it be that the two princes really thought that the foreign army secretly bypassed the border guards and came to Hwaseong, really came over to help him protect Hwaseong, right? When you arrive in Huacheng, Huacheng won a city without any effort. The two princes are too arrogant. "


    Chu Jingtian could n��t help but nod. This time he agreed with Pei Cheng ��s words, ��But now the second prince has blocked Huacheng. When the guards of the Imperial City rushed to Huacheng two days ago, they planned to follow the new emperor ��s It means to sum up with the second prince, no matter what, now we have to defend the enemy from the inside to cure the disease. Where do we have the manpower and energy to deal with the different troops while responding to the second prince, so the new prince only wants to first sum with the second prince After the different troops withdraw, we will sit down and discuss with the second prince. "


    Discuss this kind of gossip, surely the second prince now will not easily believe it. Pei Cheng thought, in fact, not only the second prince, but also Pei Cheng himself felt that such a statement was false.


    Chu Jingtian vomited: "In this case, even if we don''t believe it, let''s not mention the second prince. The two princes have been fighting with the new emperor for so many years. Both of them are very familiar with each other''s tricks. Where can they ... �� So, the second prince is unwilling to promise the new emperor''s peace now, and now the two sides are deadlocked, and they don''t know how to stop the foreign troops from sneaking in. "


    "The new emperor is now terribly disturbed by the second prince and the foreign army gradually moving to Hwaseong. Even the predecessor''s enthronement ceremony that he was still discussing with the group officials has been pushed back. I don''t know when the enthronement ceremony will be held." Jingtian sarcastically said.


    Jiang Rinzhi: "After the new emperor ascended the throne, it had a great influence on the second prince. Cooperate with panic. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, and was puzzled: "But the new emperor has just come to power, and it is reasonable to say that he will not make such a big deal with his younger brother. After all, the reputation spread to China is not good. But why the second emperor did not want to believe The emperor''s words? "


    "Because this matter is not as simple as imagined." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "Although the new emperor is not easy to kill, but if the second prince really listens to the new emperor, he will not cooperate with the different army, but wait for Jiang Wei to fight back. After the second army, the second prince used Huacheng to threaten the new emperor, and then the new emperor would have reason and time to let Jiang Wei lead troops from the frontier to Huacheng. "


    "Huacheng''s strength is compared with a group of soldiers who returned from the battle in the battlefield. If you really fight, will the second prince of Huacheng win the battle, or will Jiang Wei, who returned from the battlefield, win?" Jiang Rin Zhi said indifferently, "Then the second prince will be caught by Jiang Wei and sent to the new emperor, and the life and death will be decided by the new emperor."


    Pei Cheng didn''t really think of this level, he just thought that once the new emperor agreed to discuss with the second prince, and waited for the retreat of the army, then the new emperor would be because of watching the brotherhood in the past and the happy event of the throne. Go on, spare the second prince.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi and Chu Jingtian told Pei Cheng why the second prince was not willing to do so.


    It turned out that the royal man''s mind was really exquisite, twisting and turning, as if he could not see the side at a glance.


    Chu Jingtian ��s mind is not so clear, but he has been in the royal family for a long time, plus his father also explained to him why the second prince would leave the treasury after confirming that the new prince is the big prince.


    Because staying is either dead or being allocated, so, he will not stay.


    Pei Cheng said: "However, the strength of Hwaseong was not enough. What did the second prince rely on? He thought he could hold Hwaseong until the foreign army arrived."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Because there are many people in Huacheng, there are many wealthy rich people."


    "What does this mean?" Pei Cheng stunned.


    "Although the economic strength of Hwaseong City is not as strong as that of the capital city of God, it is not very weak. Therefore, as long as he dominates Hwaseong City, even if the new emperor is not satisfied, he will not act lightly." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "There are a lot of people in Huacheng, and there are also many rich people. If they act rashly, they will be anxious and do not know what the second prince will do to the people in Huacheng."


    "What if we can''t go back to Huacheng anymore?" Pei Cheng suddenly thought of another thing. "If we can''t go back to Huacheng, what should we do?"


    Jiang Lin Yizheng looked at Pei Cheng, "Do you want to go back now?"


    "I worry that Hwaseong will no longer belong to Hwokseok in the future." Pei Cheng said with a sorrow in his melancholy, he didn''t want Hwaseong to be no longer Hwaseong because of the competition between the second prince and the new emperor. A fertile city called Huacheng will be cut off from the territory.


    That was his home when he grew up.


    "It''s no need to worry. Naturally, it''s just a matter of the length of time." Jiang Rongzhi appeased Pei Cheng, taking his voice for granted. Obviously, Jiang Rongzhi really felt that the second prince now occupied Huacheng, That''s just a matter of time, and soon things will reverse.


    Pei Cheng believed.


    Sitting on the side, Chu Jingtian looked at the appearance of these two people, listening to the nature of their talk and the randomness of the tone of his talk, and his heart was a bit sour. Although he always said he didn''t care, how could he really care?


    Originally, Chu Jingtian had always thought that Jiang Rin''s nature was such that he would not talk, not talk, or coax people, but now see Jiang Lingzhi coaxing Pei Cheng, where can Chu Jingtian say these words to comfort himself .


    For the first time, he felt cheap.


    Very cheap kind.


    Fortunately, Chu Jingtian already had a man named Jiang Wei in his heart. So even if he is no longer happy with Jiang Linzhi''s attitude towards himself and Pei Cheng, he will not be as sad as before.


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Is there anything else to come here?"


    No more.


    Chu Jingtian somehow felt that he was rejected, he stood up and said, "Probably not."


    Jiang Rongzhi saw that Pei Cheng''s body was uncomfortable, so he no longer stayed with Chu Jingtian.


    Chu Jingtian: "..."


    It turned out that he was really rejected.

 Chapter 266： Use ③

    After sending away Chu Jingtian, Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi returned to the next room. Pei Cheng sat on the low couch and soaked his feet. Suddenly, the frozen feet instantly warmed up and became more comfortable.


    Pei Cheng thoughtfully while soaking his feet: "Huacheng is now controlled by the second prince, so the whole emperor who should have been troubled by this matter is arrogant, but now why he is hidden by the royal family It ��s so good, many people do n��t know what ��s going on. ��


    Jiang Linzhi helped Pei Cheng to put on his coat and said, "This is the advantage of being powerful."


    "But is it not the case to live in a powerful and powerful way?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but say, "Even if the people in Huacheng are trapped inside and didn''t recognize the news, they should always be discovered by the people. There is something wrong here. "


    "What can I do if I find it, even the people who have the supreme imperial power have no solution yet, not to mention what kind of solutions some people who have no power can have?" Jiang Rinzhi''s expression was faint, this is not the case Very attentive.


    Pei Cheng listened and suddenly heard something wrong, "What do you say ... did you know that the Second Prince had given Huacheng control?"


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t plan to tell Pei Cheng about this matter. After all, according to Pei Cheng''s side, he couldn''t help him even if he knew about it. It would be better not to tell him anything, but now Pei Cheng has already gone from Chu Jingtian knew this thing in his mouth, then Pei Cheng asked, and Jiang Rongzhi would not continue to hide it.


    Because the initial concealment was based on the premise of being good for Pei Cheng, but now that Pei Cheng has understood the original premise of this matter-under the circumstances, if Jiang Rongzhi hides Pei Cheng again, it is not for Pei Cheng it is good.


    This is bad.


    What ��s more, Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to continue to fill this Pei Cheng, "Well, I knew it at this time. There are people in Hwaseong. After the second prince colluded with Hwaseong officials to close Hwaseong, we People have spread the news, but now the guards in Hwaseong are getting more and more severe, and it is very difficult for our people to send out the news, so we do n��t know the news in Hwaseong yet. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi worriedly, "Are you going to go back to Huacheng?"


    He saw the indifference and murderousness of Jiang Rinzhi''s face.


    Jiang Rin was stunned, and then smiled dumbly. He bent down, looked at the worry on Pei Cheng''s face, shook his head, and said, "Even if I really plan to go to Huacheng, I can''t help. No matter how bad it is, it is also a city. The manpower of the inorganic cabinet is now scattered. If you want to win a city without a soldier, this will have some difficulties. "


    "But you told me before that although Huacheng is rich, it is not a city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack." Pei Cheng is not worried about Jiang Rongzhi, "If you really want to go back, you must remember to take me, I won''t let you get in the way. "


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s face, and his face was full of indifference. After half a ring, he sighed, "What are you worried about."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi seriously, "Chu Jingtian ran over to see you as soon as he received a letter from Jiang Wei from the frontier during this time. At first, I really thought he was worried about Jiang Wei and wanted you to help But, after more times, especially after Chu Jingtian told me about Huacheng, I suddenly reacted. Perhaps, Chu Jingtian was intentional. "


    Jiang Lin Yizheng stared at Pei Cheng thoughtfully and then motioned him to continue.


    Pei Cheng seriously analyzed with Jiang Lin, "Chu Jingtian grew up in the Bauhinia Palace. Even if he was dull, he knew these things since he was young. But he did it three times. Twice because of Jiang Wei''s business.


    He is a little Houye, and even if he is unlucky, he should know that he should not act so rashly when Jiang''s family hasn''t expressed it yet. "


    "But he has acted recklessly again and again. If such a person is not really stupid, it is Dazhi Ruoyu." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said everything he had guessed, his eyes full of seriousness, "But, from In the matter of the Second Prince of Huacheng, he could explain to me that such a person is definitely not a stupid person, so I suspect that he is a man of great wisdom, and he deliberately. "


    Jiang Rongzhi did not deny Pei Cheng''s explanation, nor did he agree. He said: "What do you think he is the purpose. He will have a purpose for doing this."


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "I don''t know what he was for, but I probably knew he was going for Jiang Wei. When he did these things, he never left Jiang Wei in his mouth."


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes, seeming to be helpless, but more gratified by Pei Cheng ��s opening, "Besides Jiang Wei, what do you think would make him willing to give up his life twice before coming to us?" Help? "


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, and after hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words, he really thought seriously and thought about it for a while. He clapped his hands and said, "In addition to Jiang Wei, he often mentions the people. He may want to make inorganic Pavilion shot, have you spared this war? "


    After talking, Pei Cheng''s eyes and Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes crossed in mid-air.


    Pei Cheng scratched his hair embarrassedly and whispered, "Well, I might not be able to guess. What do you think is the big reason?"


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed helpless, "He really wanted the inorganic cabinet to shoot, but no matter how he did, he would never think of letting the inorganic cabinet to block the war. The inorganic cabinet is no more powerful, to this extent. . "


    Pei Cheng knew that he had just said the wrong thing. A blushing face was pretty, and more embarrassing.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Probably thinking, let us cooperate with Jiang Wei."


    Pei Cheng was surprised, "Why cooperate with Jiang Wei?"


    Jiang Rongzhi until Pei Cheng really couldn''t think of this, he directly said: "The second prince occupied Huacheng, and Huacheng has our cockpit and the cabinet of the inorganic cabinet. If you want it, you do n��t need one soldier and one. If he died, he would win Hwaseong City, and he had to get in touch with the people inside, and the division between the cockpit and the inorganic cabinet was the best opportunity. "


    "He really thinks so? No wonder." Pei Cheng whispered.


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "He just showed us his letter with Jiang Wei, probably he just wanted to gain our trust. This matter is actually not difficult, not difficult, but not too great for us. the benefits of."


    "You said."


    "Even Chu Jingtian knows the sub-pavilion of the Inorganic Pavilion, will the second prince not know? Our people have been hidden as ordinary people when the second prince entered the city, and they have been hiding in secret and cannot be discovered by the second prince . If it is because we want to cooperate with Jiang Wei, and put our people in danger, this matter is not good anyway. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was full of displeasure and deep thought, "Chu Jingtian probably also knew that this matter was not good, so he would tell you about Huacheng and the second prince."


    Pei Cheng only understood why Chu Jingtian suddenly told himself about Huacheng, "I do n��t have any opinion on this matter, no matter what you plan to do, but I hope you wo n��t regret it. There is nothing to be missed, but in the end it is still a family that I grew up with.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, "What do you want me to do."


    After Jiang Rongzhi said this, Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi was planning to cooperate with Jiang Wei.


    Pei Cheng thought about it for a while before saying: "I want to give you my full support in this matter. But this matter still has to be done within our ability."


    Do what you can, this is a degree.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s deep dark eyes and smiled slightly, saying, "No matter what you do, I hope you can do what you can and don''t put everyone in danger. As soon as you perceive danger, I hope you can Close now. "


    "I will let people go to Chu Jingtian and get in touch with Jiang Wei first." Jiang Rongzhi itself is not the kind of person who likes to procrastinate, he said, and said directly, "Jiang Wei should be waiting there. Following our news. "Pei Cheng suddenly felt confused after hearing this," Is Jiang Wei not at the frontier now, where will I have time to deal with Huacheng? "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng quietly, it seemed really helpless, he whispered: "In your eyes, do you think Jiang Wei is really staying in the frontier now?"


    Pei Chengmeng.


    What the **** is going on? How did he feel that his world and Jiang Rongzhi were not the same world?


    "The new emperor is about to take the throne, but the second prince is taking half of the treasury occupation and is preparing to take root in Huacheng. You said, will the new empire really watch the original richest city fall into the hands of the second prince? The eldest brother stayed alone in the enemy camp, rumored that it was amnesia, but those who knew the inside story knew that this was Jiang Wei ��s intentional disclosure of the message to Chu Jingtian. "


    "A general who often stays in the frontiers will really have time to write letters to his fiance when he is fighting? And the frequency of writing letters is also very high." Jiang Rinzhi originally intended to see through, but now he is still obedient. He explained to Pei Cheng in vernacular that he was worried that Pei Cheng was so stupid that he couldn''t even see this trivial matter.


    Jiang Rongzhi continued: "I''m afraid that even Chu Jingtian doesn''t know that he is being used by Jiang Wei. Every time Jiang Wei writes to Chu Jingtian, he is basically intercepted by someone halfway, and The so-called undisclosed news of the military barracks was spread out like this. "


    "..." How exciting.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Bauhinia Bauhinia has never intervened. I am afraid that I guess it was Jiang Wei who deliberately showed it to the inner ghost, but Chu Jingtian was silly. The arranged path is gone. "


    Pei Cheng supported his chin and heard it with interest: "Then Jiang Wei''s mind is really alive."


    "The difference between reading and not studying is probably the case." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng felt his arrow hit the knee.

 Chapter 267： Chu Xun wants to lead troops

    Jiang Yanzhi''s footsteps stopped and looked at Chu Baijiao, who was standing in front of him like a zongzi, a little speechless and depressed. Isn''t this woman not coming to the school? Why is she running out again now? Ah, "Why are you here."


    "Can''t I come to see you?" Chu Baijiao also felt very wronged. She made a special trip to Jiang Yanzhi today. How did Jiang Yanzhi see that she was obviously not as excited as she had imagined, but she still disgusted herself.


    "I still have to go home now, I don''t want to play with you." Jiang Yanzhi hesitated to choose between his little partner and his brother, and decisively chose the stupid brother who was white and fat, "I want to go home, father Waiting for me with my brother at home. "


    "Your brother and dad won''t run away at home, why are you playing with me?" Chu Baijiao felt more aggrieved. "We haven''t seen each other for so long, why don''t you miss me, and I still suffer Thinking of you, you don''t miss me at all. "


    "Something you want to think about." Jiang Yanzhi is like a wood without any knowledge, with a little innocence in stupidity.


    "I, I want to go home with you." Chu Baijiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he still couldn''t help Jiang Yanzhi, and finally climbed directly to the carriage that Jiang Zhai sent to pick up Jiang Yanzhi. I stepped on my feet, climbed up, stood on the carriage and waved to Jiang Yanzhi, "Hurry up, I haven''t seen your little brother in your house, I want to see your little brother."


    Do n��t look at the little brother.


    Jiang Yanzhi didn''t want Chu Baijiao to see his stupid brother. His younger brother was so small that he wouldn''t know if he was beaten by Chu Baijiao. But seeing that Chu Baijiao had already climbed into his carriage, Jiang Yanzhi even had to be reluctant, he still had to climb up obediently, his face full of reluctance.


    Chu Baijiao''s maid looked dumbfounded at Chu Baijiao as if he were a bandit and drove Jiang Yanzhi away, and finally climbed into Jiang Yanzhi''s carriage. The two maids looked at each other and the last maid went back. Tell Chu Xun that a maid followed Chu Baijiao back to Jiangzhai.


    When Chu Xun learned that Chu Baijiao, who had been making a fuss this morning, ran to the school as soon as he went out, and finally went back with Jiang Yanzhi, he would see half of the book put down, rubbing his painful forehead, Quite helpless, "she will go as soon as she wants to, and Benhou will go to Jiangzhai in person later."


    He knew that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng did not account for a younger child, but he was still worried that Chu Baijiao would be bullied there. Even if he would not be bullied, he would have to go out and tell the host in person. If the child can''t say it, he will go, and he will not show up as an elder.


    The maid nodded and quit.


    Jiang Zhai.


    Jiang Rin passed the written letter to Pei Cheng just before his feet. He heard Chu Baijiao coming back with Jiang Yanzhi on his hind feet. He was startled, "Why is this girl back again."


    Pei Cheng was also surprised. He read the letter, put it in the envelope, and handed it to Jiang Butler, "I always thought that Jiang Yan knew that old-fashioned old man who would live like a little old man would be very good. Do not please girls. "


    Jiang Butler took the envelope out and prepared to send it to Jiang Wei in the frontier.


    Jiang Rin did not take it seriously, "I won''t speak, but I didn''t marry you."


    Pei Cheng chuckled and said casually: "At the beginning, my father and mother wanted me to marry Jiang San and created a lot of opportunities for us, but at the last step, Jiang San ran away, otherwise, We will not have a present. "


    As soon as the speech fell, Pei Cheng finally reflected that he was wrong.


    Pei Chengcai turned cautiously and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi''s face was full of indifference, and he couldn''t see how he was smiling last second.


    Pei Cheng regretted not being the first.


    Jiang Rinzhi sneered: "How come I don''t know, there is another Jiang San before me."


    Pei Cheng kept regretting at the bottom of his heart. His regretful intestines were all green, but he still had to obediently say, "This is something that happened many years ago. Now that we are together, Grandpa Jiang and Mo Jinqi Now. "


    Jiang Rongzhi did not plan to let Pei Cheng pass so quickly, "You were close to Jiang San for a while when you were at the Jiang family in Huacheng. Jiang San was also familiar with some of your habits. I originally returned I thought this was a coincidence, but I didn''t expect that there was a Jiang San before me. "


    Pei Cheng has a headache, "This is a long time ago, you are now jealous, I can''t give you an answer."


    The two were tangled, and there was a noise at the door.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open from the outside, and the cold wind swept into the house with fine snow. Jiang Yanzhi walked in with the package tightly, followed by Chu Baijiao.


    Chu Baijiao is still wearing a pink and tender dress, she walked up and down in front of Pei Cheng, said happily, and then whispered: "Little brother, can I see the little brother?"


    Jiang Yanzhi placed the textbook in front of Jiang Rongzhi, said hello, and then talked about the mission of today''s school.


    This is the rule that Jiang Rongzhi set for Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng smiled but saw that Jiang Yanzhi had also reported to Jiang Rongzhi this day''s study, and did not disturb the two of them. He walked directly to the back room with Chu Baijiao. The house was not lit by candlelight, but A night pearl dedicated to lighting was placed. This is also worried that the smell of candlelight would smoke the child. Pei Cheng brought Chu Baijiao to the bedside. A maid looking at the child half-kneeled on the bedside bed, he said: " Has Jiangyan just woke up? "


    The maid nodded, "Little Master just woke up."


    Pei Cheng then noticed that the little guy who was lying on the bed was staring at himself with big eyes, and wherever he went, his eyes turned to where he was.


    Chu Baijiao lay prone on the bed, not daring to get too close to the little guy, his eyes were full of surprises, "Little brother, is this the younger brother?"


    "Huh." Pei Cheng sat down and hugged the baby doll and said, "Do you want to play with him?"


    Chu Baijiao also knew that his shot was n��t too light, so he was afraid that he would squeeze his younger brother, so he quickly shook his head and looked at the baby with his eyes, and said happily, "I really like him, little brother, Can I play with him often? "


    Pei Cheng nodded casually, "Well, yes."


    Chu Baijiao smiled and smiled, "Thank you little brother."


    The milky baby stared at Chu Baijiao, and suddenly stretched out her hand, yelling in her mouth, her hands swaying wildly, "Yeah" seemed to be very excited, and she seemed to like Chu Baijiao .


    Pei Cheng looked jealous.


    The last time the silly boy saw him so excited before he was about to drink milk, he was very excited when he saw the nymph running over, as if to be a fairy. ��However, the milk baby did not last long for Chu Baijiao ��s attention. She soon looked at Pei Cheng, opened her mouth and smiled, her mouth was still drooling, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    Pei Cheng feels that this silly boy will not be the type of **** in the future, thinking inexplicably a lot of messy things.


    Because he was thinking about things in his heart, Pei Cheng didn''t notice that Chu Baijiao looked at his eyes with complexity in his eyes. It was not until Chu Baijiao called himself, and the third time, that Pei Cheng only reacted, "You just Calling me? "


    Chu Baijiao nodded hesitantly, and she didn''t know whether to speak, "Little brother, last night, my brother went to the palace."


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng didn''t know why Chu Baijiao would say this to himself, but he still waited patiently for her to say. With tears in his eyes, Chu Baijiao said, "After my brother came back from the palace last night, he called his friend to the room. I heard it outside. The emperor''s brother wanted his brother to take his soldiers to Huacheng. Little brother, I was afraid of my brother Will not come back. "


    Pei Cheng was stunned that the second prince was in Huacheng, he already knew it, but he did not expect that Chu Xun would be sent to Huacheng one day by the new prince to confront the second prince.


    Chu Baijiao ��s tears fell down, and the crying screams, "Little brother, little, little brother, I am really, so afraid that my brother will not come back."


    "Chu Xun just went to Huacheng, and will be back soon, you don''t have to worry." Pei Cheng has not comforted the experience of children, nor know how to comfort Chu Baijiao. Chu Baijiao.


    Chu Baijiao shook his head pitifully. "I know that the second prince''s brother is hiding in Huacheng. This is what I heard from my brother. My brother won''t let me know, but I just know."


    Pei Cheng felt a headache, "Your brother doesn''t want you to know that I''m just afraid that you are worried."


    "But if he didn''t tell me, I would be more worried." The little girl, who was only five or six years old, talked about it in sets, and it looked very precocious.


    Pei Cheng was not surprised.


    Chu Baijiao looked lively and unintentional, but from a young age to the big one, only his brother and the servants who put a lot of imperial palace liners, even if Chu Xun no matter how spoiled in the palm of his hand, he would n��t let her know the imperial palace. Can know some.


    Actually, to tell the truth, when Pei Cheng saw Chu Baijiao for the first time, he always felt that this girl was like Jiang Yanzhi''s first sight when she was seen in the Jiang family house when she was just born again.


    At that time, Jiang Yanzhi had never been hurt by his two fathers. Only his maid-in-law, who always scolded him, was covered with thorns at a very young age. To protect your thorns.


    Pei Cheng spent a lot of time in these two years, telling Jiang Yanzhi again and again with serious love, that he would not beat him again and leave him.


    So much so that Jiang Yanzhi now gradually changed from being uneasy to the stranger when he first met, and becoming a little man who can now stand alone.


    Pei Cheng also felt that Chu Baijiao was very similar to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Perhaps this is why Chu Baijiao has been entangled with Jiang Yanzhi for so long, and he wants to be his friend.

 Chapter 268： Afraid

    Chu Baijiao wiped tears, "Little brother, you help me tell my brother, let him not go out, OK, Bai Jiao will be afraid."


    Pei Cheng put the baby doll on the bed and touched Bai Jiao''s head and whispered, "You came here today to come to me? Want me to tell your brother?"


    Chu Baijiao hesitated or nodded, not choosing to deceive. He honestly stated his purpose, "Brother has been angry recently because of the new emperor''s enthronement, and now the second prince''s brother has such a thing, I I''m scared that my brother won''t be back. "


    "But I dare not tell my brother, little brother, you can help me talk to my brother, I don''t want that." Chu Baijiao looked at Pei Cheng in tears, expecting Pei Cheng to help himself.


    Pei Cheng really wanted to help Chu Baijiao, but he can''t go out now, and because he has to worry about Jiang Rongzhi and the milk doll, he can''t let Chu Xun go. What''s more, this matter can''t be managed by Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng looked at Chu Baijiao, took out a clean cloth towel from his arms, helped Chu Baijiao wipe the tears on his face, and whispered: "I can''t promise you about this, I''m really sorry."


    Chu Baijiao seemed blinded, "Why can''t the younger brother promise me? Is it because Bai Jiao is not good?"


    Where did Pei Cheng not agree with Chu Baijiao because of these small things, but if Pei Cheng told Chu Baijiao a straightforward one, so Pei Cheng could not directly say this to a little girl who was only five or six years old. Finally, Pei Cheng dared to say: "I really have no way to do this."


    Chu Baijiao choked with sobs, "Why is that little brother?"


    "If Chu Xun really wants to take his soldiers to Huacheng, it must have been appointed by the new emperor, and you will know better than me against the end of the imperial decree." Pei Cheng vaguely said.


    The water in Chu Baijiao''s eyes gathered again into drops of water, and fell off, "Well, is there really no way?"


    Pei Cheng pained her tears, "You are still young, these things should not know so much, presumably Chu Xun will not tell you, but also afraid that you will worry. You, don''t do this, you cry with me now I have no choice. "


    Pei Cheng feels that she is really busy taking care of this person''s emotions during this time. Worried about that person''s emotions. Fortunately, Chu Baijiao is not the kind of unreasonable little guy. She is hearing Pei Cheng''s explanation and why. After the reasons for rejection, she just cried with her head down, and then calmed down quickly. She wiped her tears and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t cry in front of my little brother intentionally."


    Pei Cheng said: "This is not your fault."


    After talking, Pei Cheng got up, motioned to the maid on the side to look at it, and then turned around to give Chu Baijiao a quiet and solitary space.


    Jiang Yanzhi was doing his homework, halfway through. He was poked at the shoulder. He looked up and looked at Pei Cheng confusedly, "Dad?"


    Pei Cheng squatted down and looked at Jiang Yanzhi, "You are now a grown-up man, right?"


    Jiang Yanzhi felt that Pei Cheng was cheating, but because he believed in Pei Cheng ��s mental activity, Jiang Yanzhi nodded firmly, even if he did n��t know what was going on, saying, "What does Dad need me?" Help? "


    "Bai Jiao is crying inside, you go in to comfort, look at Jiangyan by the way." Pei Cheng smiled, "I say a few words to your father."


    Jiang Yanzhi let out a look and looked at Jiang Rongzhi. After getting permission, he put the pen down, stood tall, and walked into the back room with great strides.


    Pei Cheng coughed and sat on Jiang Yanzhi''s bumper chair, telling what Chu Baijiao had just asked for.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s black face, why was Jiang Wenyun gone, and another Chu Xun came, "What do you think?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi inexplicably, as if surprised by Jiang Rongzhi''s question: "We shouldn''t be able to intervene in this matter, why do we ask so?"


    Jiang Rongzhi felt a little more relaxed, "Well. If so, why would you ask me?"


    Pei Cheng stunned, then said with a smile: "Did you not pay attention to the key point? In the case of Huacheng, the new emperor intends to hand it to Chu Xun''s hands, and does not intend to wait for Jiang Wei."


    Jiang Rongzhi was not surprised by this, "The foreign army is rampant, the new emperor should have sent troops as soon as the second prince hijacked the entire Hwaseong fortress, but now the frontier is defending the enemy, and the imperial city needs to send additional staff. , It ��s hard to get people out for a while, and things have n��t been resolved until now, which is also very good ... "


    After Jiang Rongzhi said this, Pei Cheng felt that things were a little tricky.


    "If you are cooperating with Jiang Wei and working together inside and outside, it wouldn''t be awkward for us to contact Jiang Wei before. After all, Jiang Wei is different from the royal people, but if it is Chu Xun, I think I still have to look at this matter again." Pei Cheng worried, "Chu Xun is the new emperor. If it is easy to cooperate with Chu Xun, then ... will it become very troublesome?"


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t think there was anything, "At present, the enemy, the cooperation between the government and the people, it should be reasonable anyway. Even if someone really talks about it, that will not happen ... you can rest assured. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was natural, and Pei Cheng was quickly appeased by Jiang Rongzhi. He nodded and said, "You can handle this matter."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, only to feel that this person has changed from the previous cold and cold heart to the current love worry.


    "You don''t have to manage too much about Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao. These people always belong to the royal family. No matter what, there will always be someone to help them." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was full of helplessness, "Chu Xun sent someone to come, and then let people go out with Chu Baijiao. "


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    Chu Xun originally planned to come to Jiangzhai in person, but because of some temporary issues, it is necessary to urgently deal with the Yinliang fund raised by the merchants from above and below China in the near future. By the way, it probably means that there is a sudden urgency now, so I do n��t have time to visit the patriarch and the patriarch ��s wife, and he will come to visit him in person when there is time.


    at the same time.


    After Huacheng was hijacked by the second prince, Mo Jinqi didn''t know the news. Both members of the family knew the news, but chose to hide her. Until the elder brother Mo accidentally said that the leak, Mo Jinqi did not know that his father has now What is the reason for not rushing from Huacheng to the Imperial City to accompany yourself.


    Mo Jinqi stood on a big belly and looked at Big Brother Mo and Grandpa Jiang with tears in his mouth, all complaining, "Why don''t you tell me why such an important thing happened at home, your father is still in Huacheng, but Huacheng was hijacked by the Second Prince, such a thing, so serious, you, why do n��t you tell me earlier, I ��m so worried about my father. "


    Brother Mo was disturbed by Mo Jinqi ��s crying, ��If you do n��t tell you, you ��re worried that you will be worried. You ��re still pregnant with children. You just ca n��t know these things. You said, you ca n��t help. I told you, what can you do? "


    Brother Mo is right.


    When I first learned that Hwaseong was trapped, Brother Mo had discussed with San Jiang. They all felt that Mo Jinqi was a woman, and now that she was pregnant with her child, she could not be easily stimulated, so she did not intend to This matter told her, lest Mo Jinqi would be afraid.


    But whoever thought of this matter still couldn''t hide it in time.


    Mo Jinqi wiped her tears, "If you don''t tell me things, am I not even more worried? I also communicated with my father a few days ago, and my father said he would come to the Imperial City to accompany me this month, but I left Waiting for You You can''t wait for his father, and thought his father was unwell. As a result, he didn''t expect his father to leave Huacheng at all. "


    "The second prince hijacked the Hwaseong City. His Majesty didn''t say that he wanted to block the news. Why is the news spreading so fast now?" Jiang Sanye suddenly realized that something was wrong. "The news spread so fast that it will reach His Majesty. In my ear, things may be harder. "


    Brother Mo is also worried about this matter. "If your majesty knows that the news of the hijacking of Huacheng has spread throughout the entire capital city, I am afraid that Longyan will be furious."


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, this thing can spread so quickly because someone is behind a ghost." Jiang Sanye said with a sullen face, Huacheng was closed by the second prince, and the news of not allowing entry and exit was originally concealed. , But the news has been spreading faster and faster these two days.


    Mo Jinqi is not like these two. When Huacheng was occupied by the second prince and still worried about who did this, she was only worried about whether her father would have an accident.


    "Brother, husband, if you have a way, send someone to pick up your father from Hwaseong City earlier. Now they are saying that Hwaseong City is too dangerous. Both the second prince and the new emperor are clamoring for infighting, if they are really involved What can I do to my father, "Mo Jinqi said wronged. "Brother, husband, why don''t you even think of a way out?"


    Grandpa Jiang was speechless, did not know what to say, and simply said nothing.


    Jiang Sanye looked at Mo Jinqi helplessly, "Jin Qi, you just fooled around on weekdays, now everyone is upset because of the things in Hwaseong, you do n��t have to mess up any more, you ca n��t. Father is in Hwaseong. Is it true that only you, the daughter, are distressed, do n��t I and Wen Yun feel distressed. But now your majesty has nothing to say, our little Mo family, and what qualifications are there for us to directly let our father ... Forget it, you don''t need to mention it later. "


    Mo Jinqi couldn''t accept it. He cried and looked at Grandpa Jiang with tears, "Husband, what you said is true? Brother, don''t you think there is no way to do it now?"


    She chose to ask Brother Mo for help.


    However, Brother Mo also said: "Mo Jinqi, don''t intervene in your father''s affairs. Is this your responsibility?

 Chapter 269： Jiang Weis concealment

    "General, the Imperial City has written.


    The young soldier handed the envelope to Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei removed the envelope and glanced at it briefly. His face was full of joy. "This letter is from Jiang Rongzhi."


    The young soldier could not believe it in an instant, "General, how do you expect such a thing as God, before you said that as long as you told these things to Xiaohou Hou Chu, then Xiaohou Hou will naturally help us deal with everything Yes, I did n��t believe it, but now I believe it. These people are really ... really incredible. "


    Jiang Wei put the envelope aside; the smile on his face gradually converged, and he said lightly: "Jiang Rinzhi will agree. In fact, it seems to me that it will not be fake. Jiang Rinzhi is an extremely enthusiastic person himself. , But he always looks forward to looking back, always worrying about the fact that more attention to the court will lead to accidents in the inorganic cabinet. "


    The general was always a little worried when he said that the inorganic court was there. The general looked at Jiang Wei with anxiety. "General, if Xiaohouye knew that we used him on purpose, would you say that Xiaohouye would be angry? "


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Jiang Wei''s face. In fact, if this matter was also known to Xiaohouye, Xiaohouye would be angry, but now he really has no choice but to ask Xiaohouye For convenience, he only hoped that Xiaohou never knew the truth, otherwise he would spend time talking to him again.


    Jiang Wei said: "This matter should not be publicized. When I return to the Imperial City, I will explain it to him personally. I only hope that he will not be really angry with me, but at this time we will spend more time and energy. On the frontier. By the way, did you receive the news from the Imperial City? What do you think of it? "


    The soldier whispered: "The news from the capital city says that the second prince of Huacheng no longer needs our frontier staff. The new emperor seems to have handed this matter to Chu Hou Bai Hou all the time. There will be Chu Xun who will take the soldiers to Huacheng in person. It''s just ... Although this Baihouye can do something in the court, but he is still a scholar, does he have any actual combat experience, when he really leads the soldiers At that time, not only will Hwaseong City not be recovered, I am afraid that you will lose yourself in it. "


    Speaking of this matter, the look on the soldier''s face was even more helpless, "I don''t know what the new emperor thought, but even this kind of thing is taken seriously. If Bai Houye really handled the matter badly, to It ��s not time to let our troops go. I really do n��t know what the new emperor is doing. "


    Jiang Wei probably guessed what the new emperor was thinking, but he didn''t know what to do. "The new emperor''s mind really can''t be guessed casually, but I also ... the new emperor should be thinking to be here in the shortest time. Establishing the royal authority and the trust of the people, but Chu Xun did not have any experience in bringing troops to fight. If he really took such soldiers to the battlefield casually, it would n��t be the bad luck at that time ... do n��t say anything in advance. Promised, he also knew that such things could not be said casually, but he was really worried about the situation in Hwaseong. "General, do you want to send some people to Hwaseong to investigate the news?"


    "Huacheng is now a city blockade. Even if our people can really get close to Huacheng, can we get in to check the news, get in to check the news, and still be able to come out? This is also a problem." Jiang Weisi refused to think about it. The soldier ��s proposal, ��Let ��s watch the changes first and wait for the news to come out of Hwaseong City. It ��s not too late for us to investigate.��


    The soldier''s face was full of embarrassment, "but now we have finally got in touch with the inorganic cabinet. If we are led by the soldiers in this battle, we will definitely catch the second prince in the shortest time."


    Jiang Wei waved his hands and said in a cold voice: "Don''t mention this matter again, it would be bad if the news was passed out in the military barracks, then your majesty would be guilty, you go out first, and if there is any news, I will send People seek you. "


    The soldier did not dare to stay too much, nodded, and left quickly.


    At the same time, Huacheng, which has been isolated from the outside world for a long time, is falling into silence.


    A city full of living people is extremely quiet at the moment, and it can even be said to be like a dead city.


    Jiang family.


    Mrs. Jiang leaned on a cane and walked slowly to the study room in Beiyuan. She asked the maid to push the door of the study room open. She walked in slowly and said, "Now the entire Huacheng is insecure. Do you still want to settle accounts here? "


    Uncle Jiang raised his eyes from the account book in front of him, fixedly glanced at Mrs. Jiang, and said, "Ma''am, you''re getting better now, why did you get up?"


    Mrs. Jiang avoided Grandpa Jiang ��s hand and sat on the chair with her own words, saying: ��Now the entire Huacheng is almost turning into a dead city. You still have to think about reading the account book here, boss. If you really have time, just go out and see if you can run out with a little softness when it ��s dark? "


    Uncle Jiang felt helpless, "Mother, you know what Hwaseong is like now. Someone tried to leave before dark, but in the end it was not caught because of being discovered, mother, you Stay at home now, no matter what happens, our Jiang family will not lack your food. You can rest assured. "


    Mrs. Jiang was worried that she did n��t eat. "The third son is still in the Imperial City. I regret it now. Why did I let the third son go to the Imperial City but did n��t let you also go to the Imperial City? You said, if you I have also gone to the Imperial City now, so I do n��t have to follow me in this ghost place now. "


    Uncle Jiang listened to Mrs. Jiang''s words these days and heard ears cocooning. "Mother, I''ll go out to see Hu Xiayun later to see if she''s really good."


    Mrs. Jiang sneered, "Although Hu Xiayun said that she is still the eldest daughter-in-law of our family, she was a wandering person after all. After receiving it like this, I am ashamed to the ancestors. You talk about you, now Hua Urban chaos is chaos, why do you have to take people back in one fell swoop? If she was left to die like this, no matter how she died at that time, as long as no matter what happened to our Jiang family, no one would come. Blame us. "


    "Hu Xiayun has been married to our Jiang family for so many years, there is no need to be like this, mother." Uncle Jiang only felt very helpless, and he did not intend to continue arguing with an old lady, because it was not interesting, so he changed the topic, "Now the whole Hua The city was under the control of the second prince. A few days ago, I heard that the second prince had been planning to have a relationship with the wealthy businessmen in Hwaseong. Many people went, and many people did not, but it has not happened yet. whats the matter."


    Uncle Jiang tried: "You said, it is very likely that you will see us alone in the next two days. Will I go or not at that time?"


    Mrs. Jiang ��s original intention was not to let Uncle Jiang go. After all, he was just a second prince who had fled, and he had no rights. He now has only this city, and this city is not the second prince, and is likely to be in a short time. , The city will be returned by the new emperor, so it doesn''t matter if the second prince is missing.


    But I don''t know what to say.


    If you do n��t go, you will offend the second prince. If the second prince really will occupy this Huacheng in the future, and will not go away for a lifetime, then they are not going to see the second prince now. It is better not to do such things better, Grandpa Jiang thought in his heart.


    Of course, Mrs. Jiang also knew what Uncle Jiang was tangled in his heart, but Mrs. Jiang did not say anything to comfort him, only said: "Boss, now the entire Jiang family is the one who is in charge of you. Can''t you do this little thing? Do you want to be the master? According to Weiwei Niang, if the second prince really invites you and me, you should go, and you should go generously. "


    "Anyway, you are also the head of the Jiang family. No matter what you do, you have to think about the Jiang family, you know?" Mrs. Jiang narrowed her eyes and said coldly: "The third time I wrote a letter to me I read it, and the letter said that the inorganic pavilion that is very famous in the whole rivers and lakes is Jiang Rinzhi. You talk about, why did we think of a wolf as a sheep? " I do n��t know, but later Jiang Sanye told him in his letter that Uncle Jiang only knew, "Maybe people are wolves from the beginning, just for whatever reason, they have been forbearing."


    "Since I have endured for so many years, why can''t I endure after my death? I just want to say it at this time, this is a deliberate attempt to make me live this day." Mrs. Jiang just couldn''t get used to Jiang Erye, regardless How powerful this person is, in her eyes, Jiang Rongzhi is a child of a lowly life, even if he climbs to the top now, but Jiang Lingzhi''s blood is the blood of a lowly bitch, and it can never change.


    Mrs. Jiang said: "What''s more, he is even more powerful, hasn''t he lived in our Jiang family for so many years, hey, really what he is."


    Uncle Jiang knew that Mrs. Jiang really could n��t get used to Jiang Rongzhi, otherwise it would n��t be this face, but now it is the case, Jiang Rongzhi is indeed better than them now, and the inorganic pavilion is better than the entire Jiang family All are great.


    This is the case, they really can''t deceive themselves.


    "The Mo family can help the third son a lot in the capital city, but if Jiang Rongzhi really deliberately hurts the third son, this is also a change." Uncle Jiang simply said, "Mother, next time Jiang Rongzhi is back, You must not be a little temperament anymore, you are supposed to be doing it for the third child, will you do it? "


    Mrs. Jiang said with a sneer: "You are just growing others'' prestige and destroying your ambitions. There is no interest."

 Chapter 270： The weak

    At the same time, the imperial city, inside the imperial city.


    The counselor and Chu Xun were summoned at the same time and rushed to the palace late at night.


    The new emperor is revising the performance, with a slightly agitated look. This is because the frequent appearance during this period makes him feel uncomfortable. When he saw the counselor and Chu Xun, the new emperor directly said: "The two of you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Chu Xundao said: "... Wei Chen found today that Chu Jingtian had been looking for Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, but he didn''t know what they were talking about. In the letter between Chu Jingtian and Jiang Wei before We probably know that Chu Jingtian ��s plan was to find someone to help Jiang Wei, but from Chu Jingtian ��s two replies to Jiang Wei ��s letter, we can also know that Jiang Rongzhi did not agree to help once. The emperor only thought this matter was ridiculous, "Don''t Jiang Rongzhi ever agree to Chu Jingtian''s request? I originally thought that Chu Jingtian would occupy a lot of place in Jiang Rongzhi''s heart. After all, in these years, Chu Jingtian didn''t help the inorganic cabinet. "The counselor said:" Jian Rinzhi probably guessed that if the inorganic cabinet really helped, it would really be the people in the palace who were involved in the inorganic cabinet. "


    The new emperor said indifferently: "Inorganic Pavilion is a hidden danger."


    "But it can''t be said that the inorganic cabinet is really of no use to us from the beginning to the present." Chu Xun still helped to speak, no matter how bad the inorganic cabinet is, but it is also ... the inorganic cabinet is now in the new emperor''s It was really a thorn in the eye.


    The new emperor pursed his lips and said, "The Inorganic Pavilion refuses to be used by the royal family. Even if it really stays, it will be a hidden danger in the future. What''s the use?"


    "Is your majesty going to fight against the inorganic cabinet?" Chu Xun couldn''t help but say, "The inorganic cabinet''s strength is strong. If you start to do anything to the inorganic cabinet now, I am afraid that the inorganic cabinet will not endure any longer. "


    "What can the inorganic pavilion do?" The new emperor sneered. After assuming the throne, after sitting in the throne, he probably understood why the father emperor must have eliminated this inorganic pavilion.


    The existence of the Chu family, the existence of the royal family, that is, the existence of a faith for the people, that is a god. But one day, when something appeared, it would make folks feel that this thing is more powerful than the so-called royal family and more suitable for being their god. Do you say that this thing can continue to exist?


    The answer certainly cannot exist.


    "Your Majesty, you have to think twice about this matter." Chu Xun couldn''t help but say, "Have your Majesty forgot what you said, did the existence of the Inorganic Pavilion really make your Majesty feel uneasy and make His Majesty can''t wait to get rid of it?" ?"


    The more the listener felt, the more he felt that something was wrong, "Chu Xun, how did you, Hou Ye, do you intend to ask for forgiveness?


    Chu Xun noticed that the expression on the face of the new emperor had become very ugly. He quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. After saying it several times, the new emperor was cold and asked him to get up from the ground. Chu Xun ��s heart was also in this It chilled completely.


    He originally thought that the great prince would not become a person like His Majesty after he ascended the throne, but now it seems that the great prince has really changed, no, it should be said that His Majesty is really a person now.


    The new emperor said: "Chu Xun, you should not start the matter of the inorganic cabinet in my future. For the inorganic cabinet, he can no longer stay. You have a close relationship with the inorganic cabinet. If you can''t start, Let Mo Yang do it. "


    Chu Xunhan felt, "Yes, Your Majesty.


    The new emperor''s face gradually turned to look good, and then he said something, which made the two leave.


    The counselor was very proud of himself, "Baihouye, although you were very favored in front of your majesty, it was you who still had the surname. What''s more, if you don''t face your majesty in such things, how could your majesty think you are very OK. "


    "Now this world is really a villain." Chu Xun said coldly, "Your Majesty is confused, but you are also a conspirator. You can''t move this inorganic cabinet now."


    The strategist naturally knows that the inorganic cabinet ca n��t move now, but the inorganic cabinet ca n��t move, it does n��t mean that it ca n��t be disturbed. ��First give the inorganic cabinet some hardships and let them converge during this time, otherwise, they really do n��t know this. Whether the world is their world or your majesty''s world, Hou Ye, these words, I don''t know if you understand or not. "


    "No matter whether I understand now, I can''t intervene in this matter now, can''t I." How could Chu Xun not see the strategist looking at his joke, but how could Chu Xun make the strategist look like his own As a joke, he wished that the counselor would be taken away by the cabinet.


    "Baihouye, everyone is eating a meal under the monk''s face. Everyone doesn''t interfere with the river and doesn''t interfere with each other, so how do you feel?" The counselor smiled.


    Chu Xun''s answer was to turn around directly and leave without mercy, without giving any face at all.


    The smile on the counselor''s face gradually converged, and he snorted without saying a word.


    Now I don''t look at who the world is. I dare to slap my face in front of him. This person doesn''t look at who he is.


    The next day.


    Inorganic Pavilion entered a large number of officers and soldiers. Mo Yang, a counselor around the world, personally led the team. The counselor spoke kindly and his face was full of smiles, but no matter what the Inorganic Pavilion said, he still ordered it directly. Let the officers and men go in and search the inorganic cabinet. When Jiang Rongzhi arrived, the counselor was still teaching and managing.


    The governor was worried that the people in the court would use this matter to put pressure on the inorganic cabinet, so it was always unbearable, so that the planners climbed on their heads to do prestige.


    The three small pavilions are all standing on one side, and their faces are blue.


    The strategist sneered: "No matter how powerful the inorganic cabinet is, this world is also the world of your majesty. Why, this officer is here today under the will of His Majesty. Otherwise, even if you are kneeling on the ground and begging the official, the official will not come. "


    "People."


    The officers and soldiers made a mess of the entire inorganic cabinet, and ran out and said decently: "Qiqi planner, found nothing."


    The counselor said: "Since I haven''t found anything, then this time when the officer is specifically telling me not to do anything messy, let''s go back to the palace."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the planner saw Jiang Rongzhi striding in from outside.


    "Pavilion Lord, meet for the first time, fortunately."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the abdomen of the counselor was sore and his eyes were black, and the whole person rose into the air. Then, when everyone didn''t respond, the planner fell down on the snow three meters away and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The father-in-law who came out with him saw it, screamed, and hurried to help the counselor.


    "You you you, you you, are you trying to rebel!" The father-in-law cried while supporting the counselor.


    This strategist is now a big celebrity in front of his eyes, but tens of thousands cannot be offended.


    The face of the counselor was unbelievable. He did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi would be disrespectful to himself in front of so many people. Jiang Rongzhi knew that he was sent by His Majesty, but he still had to treat himself like this. , He wanted to be crazy!


    When the little pavilion leader and manager of the entire inorganic pavilion saw Jiang Rongzhi, they instantly found the backbone of the main body, the waist was straight, and the eyes stared at the officers and soldiers and the tacticians, and the two flower shelves Father-in-law.


    The father-in-law feels wronged.


    The strategist struggled to get up from the ground, "Is this the way of hospitality in the inorganic pavilion?"


    Jiang Rongzhi did not look at the counselor, sitting on the chair moved by his subordinates, said lightly: "Bring people over."


    Dark Guard walked past with a blank expression on his side, pressing on the counselor and letting him kneel in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    The officers and soldiers who had just deliberately smashed all the files of the Pavilion and all valuable things were also pressed by the Dark Guard and fell to the ground.


    "Housekeeper, go and write down all the things that they have just damaged, and then take it to your majesty." Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of hot tea and turned a blind eye to the anger on the face of the planner. For, but it''s too impulsive to do things. "


    The strategist did not struggle, so he knelt down on the ground and raised his head to hold his chest. "But you don''t do anything well. If your majesty knows, what would you say?"


    "Intentionally damaging things in my cabinet, even if they are officers and soldiers, they are soldiers and bandits, but they are not officially organized officers and soldiers. And, even if I am impulsive, I can press you down on the ground and call grandpa, can you?" Sneer.


    The strategist realized who Jiang Rongzhi was in front of him. This was a young man. He had developed the Inorganic Pavilion within ten years on his own. Jiang Rongzhi, the Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion, not the little ones, was a little scared. Jiang Rongzhi really will start to fight against himself in rage.


    "The people who damage us, the things that damage us, and the intention is to defame my machine cabinet, strategist, strategist, should I say are you really stupid or foolish?" Jiang Rinzhi chuckled, "Chen Fei."


    The main pavilion of Fetion Pavilion took a step forward, kneeling on the ground on one knee, "Patriarch."


    "Bring the grandfathers of these soldiers down, take them to the dungeon, and don''t let everyone idle here." Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, "Bring them all."


    The officers and soldiers instantly seemed like dumb punched dumb holes. They didn''t know what to say, and their faces were full of collapse.


    I knew that they wouldn''t mess with the counselor today.


    The counselor was afraid, but still pretended to be calm, "Jiang Rongzhi, you will regret this to me, and your majesty will not spare you."


    With a bang, the tea cup that Jiang Rongzhi had just held in his hand was heavily dropped on the ground, smashed into pieces, and the hot tea was poured out.


    "I see whether you regret it or I regret it." Jiang Rongzhi grinned his teeth with a sneer. The new emperor, even the first emperor who had passed away, had no way to deal with the inorganic court, let alone the new emperor who was externally troubled Your majesty.


    I didn''t intend to do anything to the new emperor, but now it seems that if the inorganic cabinet is silent again, it will be harassed by the weak as a weak person.


    If that is the case, then you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it anymore.

 Chapter 271： Jiang Rins Counterattack

    Jiang Rongzhi''s overbearing has always been not only reflected in Pei Cheng.


    After the planners took the officers and soldiers to destroy some things in the inorganic cabinet, Jiang Rongzhi kicked the planners directly, and then sent someone to take all the officers and soldiers who participated in the disruption of the inorganic cabinet to the dungeon and poisoned them. Those places covered by clothes are not touched in other places, so even officers and men want to complain even if they have complaints.


    After the counselors went back, they complained to the new emperor that day, and the new emperor''s face was black, and he planned to use this matter to make a splash, but the next day, when Jiang Rongzhi started to take the inorganic cabinet, the first time the new emperor found himself Stupid.


    The Inorganic Pavilion is still operating as usual, but the entire Imperial City is rumored to be flying in the sky. Originally there was some cover-up that the news was blocked by the Second Prince, and now the entire Imperial City has been completely utterly known.


    The White Tiger Tea House was closed for three months, threatening to move the tea mountain to the tea fields in the New Southwest-the tea fields in the New Southwest are more suitable for planting Lin tea, and the tea fields in the Imperial City are gradually not good due to the weather these years .


    The Baihu Teahouse was closed for three months and no longer sells tea. This has led to the Royal Purchasing Officer, who has always bought the Baihu Teahouse, losing the cooperation partner for a time, and almost unable to supply the tea leaves needed by the tea library.


    This is not counted.


    There is a street house under the name of Jiang Rinzhi. This house is near the celebrities ��houses. Because it is very close to the celebrities�� houses and the Hanlin Academy, when the officials of the Hanlin Temple cannot afford to buy a house I will choose to rent a three-entry house in this house.


    Jiang Rongzhi is not renting now.


    He wanted to expel these Hanlin academicians who originally lived in the house, even if they paid three times the rent, it didn''t matter, after all, he didn''t lack this money. Academicians who have no residence can only go to other places, but can''t find a place for a while. After all, it is really difficult to find a house that is close to the Hanlin Academy and the rent is not very expensive.


    So for a time, many two-sleeved fresh air academicians were a little irritable. For a time, they had no time to worry about the work of the Hanlin Academy in order to solve the house''s affairs.


    The new emperor''s teeth tickled when he learned about it, because after the houses were taken back, Jiang Rongzhi left it idle, and although there were still news about to be rented, the rent was very high and he could rent There are few academicians.


    the most important is.


    Emperors and merchants who have had a lot of cooperation with inorganic cabinets and those who use power gradually began to surface-it is a joke that the counselors took people to the inorganic cabinet to grab things and smash the files. In the eyes of powerful people, that is to break their jobs.


    Because those dossiers clearly record the dirty things that these dignitaries were secretly looking for in the machine cabinet, and they could not get on the countertop. So once these files are seen, once these things are known, can their position be guaranteed?


    So after learning that the counselor took someone to make trouble in the cabinet, and finally took out the confidential file, he was furious.


    But these people did not put their anger on the bright side, they just kept secretly applying little pressure to the new emperor.


    The new emperor now has a terrible deal with the small troubles that have emerged.


    This is the first time that the new emperor has to pay for the recklessness after fighting against the cabinet, so things are not many, but these successive small people have deliberately created small troubles related to his reputation, These are really easy to make the new emperor feel very upset.


    Because it is very troublesome, in a short period of time, the new emperor has no time to target Jiang Rongzhi and the inorganic cabinet.


    The strategist who nearly fell out of favor because of the accident was tied from home to a basement.


    The sneer sneered and was not afraid of wearing a blindfold. He knew who bound him.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, one person does one thing and one person does. You actually have the ability to bind me here. Why don''t you show up, hide and hide, it really doesn''t look like a man."


    As soon as the words fell, the abductor''s abdomen was pricked with a sharp needle.


    The counselor screamed in pain.


    The next second, the blindfold worn on the face of the counselor was taken down, and the small pavilion of the Fetion Pavilion looked down at the counselor, his face full of disdain. Tampering with the secret edict, what good thing is your master now? "


    A panic flashed across the counselor''s face, but soon calmed down, "What are you talking nonsense, what secrets ?! The great prince enthroned according to His Majesty''s edict. Unforgivable. "


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the chair, glanced at the strategist, and said coldly: "I knew I helped a group of dogs, and I should have killed these dogs at first, instead of letting the dog stand on top of the person''s head, go Overriding people. "


    The counselor didn''t speak in vain.


    "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is really not what a good person should do." Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently, "But now that the matter is here, there is no way. Anyway, the first prince and the second prince are the same straw bag. Everyone will turn their heads and do n��t recognize people. "


    "Jiang Rinzhi, if you are because of that day''s things, then you shouldn''t look for me. If you have grievances and debts, you should go to your majesty." The planner was still scared, and his life was important.


    "You should know why I brought you tonight." Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "Your Majesty is going to start working on me in the Cabinet. What do you want, I guess you should know that you are by His Majesty now." Dahongren, if I beg you for something trivial, you must be able to do it, right. "


    The strategist knew that Jiang Rongzhi bound himself to this ghost place must be a ghost, and he took a deep breath. "As long as it is beyond my ability, then I can''t do it."


    "I ask you to steal the list of the eye liners that the new emperor An inserted in the barracks." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "This requirement should not be too much for you."


    "How do you know that your Majesty has a list of eyeliners on his hands?" The counselor''s eyes widened incredulously. He had only known this for a few days. Why did Jiang Rongzhi know so much?


    What''s more, these sires have only just got the hands for a short time, why is it so fast ...


    Jiang Rinzhi, did he really set his eyeliner in the palace?


    The corner of Jiang Rin''s mouth was drawn with an arc, and said coldly: "Now my eyeliner is you."


    The counselor was unbalanced, but he still dared not do anything to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi probably also guessed what the counselor was thinking. Jiang Rongzhi stood up and said to Chen Fei: "Don''t torture for too long, just be obedient."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi left the dungeon.


    The strategist couldn''t believe that Jiang Rongzhi would really throw himself here, but when he watched Jiang Rongzhi leave, and only Chen Fei and the other two small patriarchs remained in front of him, his legs softened instantly.


    Two days ago, when he and his officers and soldiers were making trouble in the inorganic cabinet, in front of these three people, he personally smashed the inorganic cabinet''s stuff.


    And the strategist does not have to think about anything else. He only needs to look at the eyes of these three people, and he knows how much these three people hate themselves.


    The counselor couldn''t help swallowing.


    When Jiang Rongzhi stepped on the night and returned to Jiangzhai, Pei Cheng did not go to bed early on the first day. He was lying on the bed with a book in hand, but he did not open it. He saw Jiang Rongzhi from outside. After walking in, said, "You go out first."


    The people bowed their heads and quit.


    Jiang Rongzhi noticed that Pei Cheng''s emotions were not right.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hide much, he reached out directly and pulled out a decree of Huang Cancan from under his bed. "Is this secret edict really true?"


    "When did you find it?" Jiang Rongzhi was not surprised. This thing was placed in the house when he got it, but it was not put.


    This kind of thing should not care about where you are, so Jiang Rongzhi is not worried that things will be lost.


    Pei Cheng is crazy, "Is this true? Does that mean that the original Chu prince was not the first prince, but the second prince?"


    Jiang Rongzhi took off his shirt and nodded, "When I was sent to the palace to find the secret edict, because I saw the content of the secret edict, so I came back with a blank decree to imitate the handwriting of the emperor. At the time, no one was found. "" This was found to be beheaded. "Pei Cheng said angrily.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered, "So I''m hiding this thing now to avoid one day the new emperor will cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    Pei Cheng calmed down in an instant, "Then what should I do now. The new emperor has already planned to work on the inorganic cabinet."


    "The Imperial Decree was left to be the handle, but it was of no use. When all the wings of the second emperor Chu were broken down and cut off by the new emperor one by one, what was left was either a straw bag or a wall of grass." Go to the bed, lift the quilt and lie down.


    Warm.


    It''s good if someone warms the bed.


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng who was still entangled and kissed him in his arms. "If you don''t tell you about this, you''re worried that you will be afraid. Now that you know, I don''t have to keep hiding you. But you don''t have to keep on this matter In my heart, I have everything. "


    "Is the White Tiger Tea House planning to move to the New Southwest afterwards?" Pei Cheng said suddenly.


    Jiang Rin nodded his head for granted, "New Southwest China is more suitable for growing Lin tea."


    Pei Cheng at first glance sees that this man is trying to deceive his feelings, "You plan to move both the Inorganic Pavilion and the Tea House out of the Imperial City. The South China City originally planned to be set because of the South China City Lord, so you changed to the New Southwest. "


    Jiang Rin was dumb for a moment.


    "how do you know."


    Pei Cheng exhaled deeply. He knew that he had been deceived for too long. Jiang Rongzhi, a vicious man, actually deceived himself at the beginning.


    "I saw your correspondence with your subordinates three months ago. You actually started planning these things three months ago, and you are still concealing me." Pei Cheng sneered, no wonder Jiang Lingzhi was always a ghost some time ago Sneaky.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned. He had originally thought who was talking about leaking in front of Pei Cheng, but he didn''t expect that this was Pei Cheng going to his library for a mess. "Why do you want to flip my stuff."


    Pei Cheng''s face was not red and he was not panting. He turned over and turned his back to Jiang Rongzhi, sneeringly, "You are all mine, I can''t turn things around?"


    What a joke.


    laugh.

 Chapter 272： The counselor was kidnapped

    After being bound once, the counselor became exceptionally obedient, and within three days, he stole the list in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    The counselor swallowed, "So you should be satisfied."


    "What do you think you exchanged for these things." Jiang Rongzhi picked up the list, lowered his eyes, and quickly glanced at the contents of the list. He probably had a bottom of his heart. "I thought that the new emperor''s ability was just like this. But now it seems that the blue is better than the blue, and it can actually conquer his people in the barracks in just a few days. If your majesty knows that the ability of the big prince is stronger than that of the second prince, you say, the first emperor Would you regret having established the second prince instead of the grand prince? "


    The counselor''s complexion turned extremely pale in an instant, but the first emperor''s edict was to choose the second prince, but later they secretly tampered with the edict by a little means. They thought that this thing had passed, but it was there. After hearing this from Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth a few nights ago, the counselor woke up consciously. When he and the new emperor went to the inorganic cabinet to help tamper with the edict, he did not take away the original edict, but He gave the edict to Jiang Rongzhi and asked him to help destroy it.


    After all, if such a suicide appears in a palace of a prince, it is going to be killed, and even if it is not killed, the world will be in chaos.


    But at the beginning they forgot to forget the guard against the inorganic cabinet.


    The planner regretted it. Why did he persuade the new emperor to hand over the original decree to Jiang Rongzhi instead of taking it out of the palace directly, but now it does not mean anything at all, and there is no way for the planner to regret it.


    The counselor said: "If your majesty knows that the patriarch has not destroyed the edict, do you say that the world will be in chaos? If something goes wrong, everyone will be bad ..."


    "What did I say that the edict is not destroyed? It''s impossible for the edict to be in my hands right now. The counselor said that, was it to make us deliberately embarrassed?" Jiang Rinzhi smiled.


    The counselor''s heart was half cold in an instant, and Jiang Rongzhi refused to admit that it was more terrible than he admits that the original decree was in his hand. Jiang Rongzhi said indifferently: "If the counselor has nothing, you will go back to the Promise Temple It ��s small, it ��s not good to keep the counselors all the time, otherwise if it is seen in the eyes of intentional people, then there will be some waves. "


    Mourinda dared not to say anything with his lips, and knew in his heart that Jiang Rongzhi was threatening himself, and the strategist left his heart, he could not tell the news that the edict was still destroyed in Jiang Rongzhi''s hands. Your Majesty, you ca n��t complain.


    Otherwise, your majesty will definitely not trust yourself in the future, but if your majesty makes things more serious and targets the inorganic cabinet more, the person who complains will be hated by the inorganic cabinet and Jiang Rong.


    At that time, he was no longer inside or outside.


    There are things hidden in the mind of the counselor, so he is too lazy to care about other things for a while, and his face is full of contemplation.


    After the strategist left, Chen Fei and Chen Shu glanced at each other and whispered: "The lord, the deceased is still in our hands. The news is not destroyed. Just tell the strategist, you are not worried that the strategist will talk to the new emperor in the future. The complaint will be that our inorganic cabinet will become a living target. "


    Chen Shu ��s face was full of worries, and Jiang Rongzhi did n��t answer, so he continued: ��The patriarch, the new emperor has changed a lot since he was just enthroned. They can now contact others to deal with our inorganic pavilion. The emperor knew that the edict was still in our hands ... and he didn''t know what would happen. "


    "How are things going in New Southwest." Jiang Rongzhi obviously didn''t want to talk about the suicides at this time.


    Chen Feidao: "The matter of the New Southwest has been dealt with. When the files of the Tea House and South China City are all transferred to the New Southwest, everything will be ready by then."


    "The city owner of South China City is a small person. He has been attacking our inorganic cabinet secretly and brightly for many years. Although it has always been a little slapstick and no trouble, but if it is not because the people in the city''s government have been giving If we are in trouble, we do n��t have to drag it off until now. "


    "Wait until you move to New Southwest." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly. "New Southwest is just a small city, and it has not been taken care of by many parties. But this time, I don''t allow another thing like South China City to happen again."


    At that time, because of fear that the Emperor would suddenly attack the Inorganic Pavilion, all the confidential files were burned out, so I thought of transferring most of the confidential files of the Inorganic Pavilion to South China City. The city owner had a good talk, and it didn''t take long for the inorganic pavilion to move in. As a result, the city host of South China City seemed to be a different person. Not only did he not want to be in the same city as the inorganic pavilion, but he often stumbled the inorganic patriarch in the background.


    So now things can be so big, and there is also a big reason for the reason that the owners of South China City do not cooperate.


    But New Southwest is pretty good.


    Chen Fei hurriedly said: "The lord of the New Southwest is ours. Although the cabinet lord is relieved, in order to avoid the recurrence of things in South China City, we have upgraded all the senior generals in the new Southwest City to Our people "suffice as long as they no longer happen in South China City. Jiang Rongzhi folded the list, put it in an envelope, and handed it to Chen Shu, indicating that he would pass Jiang Envelope to Jiang Wei''s hand in the border area, and he would hand it to Jiang Wei''s hand.


    Because who knows if the people around Jiang Wei are also bought by the new emperor. This world is too chaotic, and some people have to guard against it.


    Chen Fei busy said: "Subordinates will pay attention to this matter."


    "Don''t mention the matter of moving to the new southwest first with your wife, and don''t talk about leaking in front of your wife." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, with a cold tone in his tone. "Now the new emperor is targeting us everywhere, if you don''t move early When I go out of the Imperial City, I am afraid that the new emperor will really disregard our face and do n��t take care of us. "


    Chen Fei did not feel that Jiang Rongzhi would always be forbearing, "Does the patriarch have to fight back early?"


    "The new emperor betrayed his righteousness. Even if the Noble Pavilion is sentimental and righteous, it will not really let this disgusting person spoil our minds. But now is not the time to tear the face. Things, we and the new emperor have torn the apparent peace, and the days of taking the Liji Pavilion will not be very good. "Jiang Rinzhi said," but now we still need to maintain the peace on the surface, not at this time. Tear your face completely. "


    "Now the enemy is at present. If the new emperor really wants to start with us instead of the enemy first, then this country of China will probably be completely over." Chen Shu spoke very directly, and was frustrated when he thought about it. , But who said no, the new emperor ��s current practice of crossing the river to dismantle the bridge is really chilling, ��If it ��s not for the inorganic pavilion to go to the palace to steal the edict and secretly tamper with it for him, now the person sitting on the throne is the second The prince, not him. He is playing the river demolishing bridge now, really a heartless dog emperor. "


    "Pavilion master, if one day the new emperor really wants to target our inorganic pavilion, do we really have to live in the new southwest?" Chen Feidao.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not directly answer Chen Fei ��s words, ��Let ��s look at the situation first. The inorganic pavilion cannot always survive under the imperial city, which will limit us.


    Chen Fei knew what he said was true, but he inevitably raised a strong anger and sorrow.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "In fact, don''t worry too much. I still want to thank the great prince who is sitting on the throne instead of the second prince. The second prince has always been the same as the first prince. Eradication, so once the second prince ascended the throne, now it will not give us any time to breathe and transfer. The big prince crosses the river to demolish the bridge, this matter is destined, what we can do is when the frontier is still fighting, the new Before the emperor had responded, he was ready to retreat early. "


    "What if Jiang Wei didn''t fight naked." Chen Feidao said, "The people in the barracks except Jiang Wei are the new emperors. Can such a barracks defeat the enemy?"


    Jiang Rinzhi took the teacup and took a sip. "These things that can defeat the enemy are not something we can consider. These things the new emperor needs to consider."


    "The new southwest will be our new home." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was cold, "Even though the new emperor will no longer deal with the inorganic pavilion now, but he has already raised the heart of the inorganic master, even if he does not do it now. That ��s simply because he ca n��t give up, so he will give up, but this does not mean that he really will let the inorganic cabinet always exist. "


    "New Southwest is not the same as the Imperial City. If his wife arrives in New Southwest, will he be able to withstand the rush of roads?" Chen Fei''s face was full of hesitation and worry. Both Pei Cheng and Master Xiao were weak. If they were At this time, after a long journey, they will feel uncomfortable for these rough guys who have been traveling outside for many years, so let''s not mention Pei Cheng and Jiangyan.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes. "Don''t mention these now. These things will not be put on the agenda until years later."


    "Do not leave now?" Chen Shudao said, "When will the patriarch plan to leave?"


    "Early spring." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly. "It''s time to go out by the reason of going out to spring."


    Chen Shu and Chen Fei nodded and said that they understood that they originally wanted to leave in the next year. After all, if they really want to leave the Imperial City, it is now.


    But now Pei Cheng is still raising his body, and the youngest Jiangyan is not suitable to go out in this cold winter, so the time is extended to early spring.


    Early spring, which is warm and cold at first glance, is a good day for family migration.


    And now.


    It''s almost the New Year, and life is really fast.

 Chapter 273： New Years Eve

    The evening of the thirtieth year.


    New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Jiangzhai in the Imperial City.


    Jiang Linzhi, the chief of the Inorganic Pavilion, sits on the main seat, with Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi on the left and right sides, and then ranks the three small pavilions of the Inorganic Pavilion and the small landlords without buildings.


    Before coming to Jiangzhai, Jiang Guanjia managed the affairs of large and small inside the inorganic pavilion. Jiang Lingzhi asked Jiang Guanzi to sit down, but was rejected by Jiang Guanjia.


    He said cheerfully that his identity is now a butler, unlike everyone else, he still should not sit down.


    Jiang Rongzhi followed him.


    The small pavilion owner of the three small pavilions feels embarrassed with the landlord without the building. Over the past 30 years, these people have reunited with them. They rarely ate with Jiang Rongzhi on a table. It ��s embarrassing.


    Pei Cheng also felt a little embarrassed. Originally, he was nothing, but these five big and three rough guys suddenly became awkward and squeezed, which even made Pei Cheng awkward. I do n��t know what to say before Jiang Rongzhi said some words of gratitude as usual, and then said: "... Let''s have dinner."


    Jiang Rongzhi picked up the chopsticks and conditionedly put a meat roll in Pei Cheng''s bowl before bowing his head to eat.


    Jiang Yanzhi obediently bowed his head to eat.


    But the people underneath saw Jiang Lingzhi''s subconscious behavior just now and could not help but take a breath. This was not a surprise for them, but because they really rarely saw Jiang Rongzhi take the initiative to refrain from saying who the food was. And, because they are the first time they see Jiang Rongzhi, no matter what they do, they think of Pei Cheng first.


    Pei Cheng has been accustomed to Jiang Lingzhi''s wait for this short period of time. He didn''t think there was anything wrong, nor did he see the behaviors of these small pavilions and the small landlord''s faces that were particularly surprised.


    Jiang Rinzhi seldom drinks alcohol, but today he drank a small glass. He usually does not drink alcohol, not only because someone in the house does not like to smell alcohol, but also because there is a child in the house who cannot smell it. .


    In addition, he is not the kind of person who loves to enjoy, so he naturally quit drinking for a while. But this does not mean that Jiang Rongzhi is not good at drinking.


    At the beginning of this New Year ��s Eve dinner, everyone was very cautious, but when Jiang Rongzhi broke the ring, after drinking the first glass of wine, the people below also began to drink. Because of their special status, everyone is limited. But after drinking, this kind of person has no initial restraint, and they all start to let go.


    After a while, the tone of the chat in the lobby became more natural, and there were more words.


    After Jiang Yanzhi had finished eating, he put down the tableware and did not leave him. He sat in the same position and listened to what Chen Fei said next to him on his shoulder.


    Chen Fei traveled south and north, so he was well-informed and relaxed as soon as he drank, and he suddenly forgot to hold back in front of the patriarch. He chatted to everyone about his anecdote on the road last year.


    Pei Cheng hadn''t listened carefully, but later, when Chen Fei talked about the two strange Taoists he met halfway down, he stunned and listened carefully while eating "... These two are quite strange. He always wore a gauze hat and refused to show people with his true face. He even wore a hat when he was eating. He originally thought these people were fugitives, but then he accidentally saw them carrying yellow charms and probably guessed that he was a Taoist. "


    "Strange Taoist?" Chen Shu pouted, "How strange can it be?"


    "They don''t look very strange. The bailout behavior is strange. It''s useless to tell you a silly big man. You haven''t seen the world before. I haven''t seen a meat-loving Taoist after so many years." Chen Fei I felt that Chen Shu was insulting myself, and my face went black. I continued: "I thought these two priests were the priests who had taken away his wife before, and they sent someone seriously to follow the way, but found out ... these two This is a crook, a fake Taoist who has been kidnapped, really boring. "


    Chen Shu patted Chen Fei''s head hard with chopsticks. This idiot, the fake Taoist is a fake Taoist. How can I still mention the previous thing? Didn''t you see the pavilion''s face changed? This idiot, "Eat your meal, Nonsense. "


    Chen Fei only felt that the atmosphere is very embarrassing and cold, so he deliberately said these to activate the atmosphere. As a result, he did not achieve the purpose of activating the atmosphere. The people still calmed down because of all their words, and suddenly felt a bit stupid.


    He may have been killed by his mouth in his last life.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care about this with Chen Fei, "I was so busy tracking two fake Taoists, Chen Fei, do you really feel that you have very little work to do."


    Chen Fei''s complexion changed suddenly, "The Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion, Patriarch, this is not true. I just glanced at it from afar, and found that these two are river and lake crooks, and I did not continue to follow. , But I did n��t even spend a lot of time on them.


    His work is so busy that his heels are no longer on the ground. How could he be idle? He really owes his mouth.


    Chen Shu laughed, "Then do you mean that if you didn''t find the two meat eaters were fake Taoists, you still plan to follow along until you find that they are fake Taoists?"


    Chen Fei now has ten mouths on his body and can''t tell clearly.


    Everyone laughed at Chen Fei''s stupidity.


    So Chen Fei blamed the two glasses of wine he had just owed. He pouted, mumbled a few words, and said with pride: "Housekeeper, pour tea to the house."


    Jiang Butler brought him a cup of strong tea. "It''s hard to open it all year round. Why don''t you drink more wine? You haven''t had any business in these two days."


    Chen Fei grunted, "If you drink it again, you will become a fool. If you don''t drink, you won''t drink anymore. This group of guys will know that I''m laughing at me."


    So Chen Fei, who had to drink sober tea before drinking two glasses of wine, was again mocked mercilessly.


    Chen Fei only felt that he really had no feelings for this group of people.


    After eating, drinking and chatting, everyone went back to the backyard to sleep. After the housekeeper Jiang arranged the people, he turned to the courtyard and glanced at Jiangyan, who was still sleeping. Before leaving.


    Pei Cheng coaxed Jiang Yanzhi to sleep, "When we get up early tomorrow, let''s go out and make a snowman."


    Jiang Yanzhi was lying on the bed, and Yizheng refused to accompany Pei Cheng to play this game. Two days ago, Dad told him to go out and make a snowman. At first, he thought that Dad wanted to play with himself, but he did not expect Dad to pull Play with him yourself.


    After making a snowman for a long time, my father came back to see the snowman piled at the door. He took Pei Cheng to teach him one night that night, and finally warned Jiang Yanzhi to let him look at Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng hasn''t spent a month to maintain his health. If he goes out and blows the cold wind to leave the disease root, then it will be Pei Cheng who is unlucky.


    Pei Cheng doesn''t think there is anything. The cold wind and cold water are just the older generation''s claims, but in fact, no one really fell ill because of not taking good care of himself in the month of self-cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Jiang''s housekeeper found five or six elderly women.


    The old women were sitting on the chairs, and they said that they all fell ill because they did not take care of their children when they were young, and there are still many uncomfortable places.


    Pei Cheng only felt very sorry, "Your father doesn''t like to play with these things, why don''t you even like to play with them."


    "Dad, did you forget that you were reprimanded by your father that day?" Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a headache. Daddy was good everywhere. Sometimes he just remembered whether to eat or not. , He will be really angry. "


    "You are so afraid of your father''s anger?" Pei Cheng was not reconciled.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng in silence.


    Pei Cheng covered him with a quilt, "Sleep, I''m watching you here." He gave up talking to Jiang Yanzhi about this issue.


    Jiang Rongzhi is really terrible in some places.


    It''s like the Confucius in the school who doesn''t talk about his face all day holding a ruler in his hand, serious and serious, always makes people subconsciously afraid of him.


    Pei Cheng went to the school for a while when he was young. At that time, he felt extraordinarily cruel to teach his master. Of course, when he thinks back now, he always thinks that the master who taught himself was really cruel.


    Pei Cheng felt that he left a shadow.


    Jiang Yanzhi silently drilled his head into the quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes, and muttered dumbly: "Father, go back, I''m going to sleep."


    Pei Cheng coughed and said in a deep voice: "I will wait for you to fall asleep."


    With that said, Pei Cheng also patted Jiang Yanzhi''s quilt gently, coaxing him to sleep.


    Jiang Yanzhi yawned and closed his eyes. He still remembered letting Pei Cheng go to bed earlier, but he didn''t expect to be photographed by Pei Cheng and soon fell asleep.


    When Pei Cheng left the bed lightly and walked to the outside, he reminded his subordinates to keep an eye on the movement of the inner room. "Go in after a while to see if he kicks the quilt."


    The man nodded and said yes.


    Pei Cheng still couldn''t rest assured: "If he gets up at night, let him go in his clothes and don''t be cold."


    The next man nodded again and said yes, "Got it, ma''am."


    After Pei Cheng finished speaking, he left without worrying.


    When he walked out of the room, the wind and snow from outside blew towards Pei Cheng''s face, and Donglai came over with a paper umbrella.


    When he first found the gate of the courtyard, he saw that Jiang Rongzhi also came out, and Pei Cheng was stunned.


    Jiang Rongzhi first reacted, took the lead, and then took Pei Cheng around, helping him to block most of the snow and snow, "Why didn''t he come back so late."


    He didn''t see Pei Cheng when he just went back, so he came to Jiang Yanzhi''s courtyard to find someone. Pei Cheng laughed, didn''t explain anything, just smiled.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not ask.

 Chapter 274： Decide

    New Year''s Day.


    When Pei Cheng saw the new clothes that he had just delivered to his hands, his mouth twitched. He wanted to say, why this year''s new clothes have not been delivered to him in front of him, and asked the next person, the next person said The new clothes were decided by Jiang Rongzhi himself.


    Pei Cheng felt that things were fraudulent, but he was too lazy to ask.


    As a result, the new clothes were delivered now, but it surprised Pei Cheng.


    "What''s this?" Pei Cheng hugged his clothes and threw them on Jiang Rongzhi''s body, squinting his eyes, his eyes flashed murderously, "I always don''t like to wear red clothes, this red clothes, are you angry about me?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s specially-designed new clothing is indeed a red dress, but it is not a bright red, but the thick atmospheric red. The style is simple and atmospheric, and it does not look girly when worn on the body, especially A layer of embroidered patterns with ink thread is embroidered on the cuffs and hem, which adds a handsome look.


    Jiang Rongzhi picked up the clothes and looked around. "This dress is very suitable for you, why don''t you like it?"


    Pei Cheng''s face was full of tangle, "It''s not that I don''t like it, I just think this dress is not suitable for me."


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and motioned to Pei Cheng to raise his arm and personally help the person to put it on. "New Year''s Day, wear a little joy." When Pei Cheng was still tangled, Jiang Rongzhi helped He put on his clothes, and Pei Cheng suddenly blushed, "I''m not running over to suggest you help me wear them."


    Jiang Rin smiled and helped Pei Cheng smooth his messy hair. "This is what I am willing to do."


    Pei Cheng feels that Jiang Rongzhi has become a servant now, but when he thinks about it, he feels that there is nothing wrong with Jiang Yanzhi. Jiang Rongzhi gets up and Cheng San takes the new clothes. This is a black gown. At the first glance, dark red thread was embroidered on the sleeve, but at first glance, once stood with Pei Cheng, who was embroidered with ink thread on the sleeve of the red dress, it was obvious to people that they were a pair.


    Pei Cheng knew why Jiang Rongzhi would let himself wear such clothes.


    Pei Cheng just felt uncomfortable with his easy heart, "Why isn''t mine black."


    "If you like ink colors, people will make a batch for you later." Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand out for breakfast.


    The hall was filled with small pavilions and small landlords with three small pavilions and no buildings. Everyone was talking and saying this. When I saw Jiang Rongzhi walked in with Pei Cheng at first glance, he hadn''t had time to get up and say good things I saw the matching clothes worn by Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng.


    Chen Fei remembers whether to eat or not to fight, "The dress of the patriarch and his wife are the same today, so good, I also want to marry my wife."


    Chen Shu, who was sitting beside him, forcibly knocked his head with chopsticks. When Chen Fei looked over with dissatisfaction, Chen Shu said helplessly: "You can''t talk about your brain when you talk, why should you marry a wife The patriarch and his wife are looking for feelings? "Chen Fei noticed that there was a big ambiguity in what he just said. He explained with a hippy smile:" I''m busy all day, where can there be good people? The girl deserves my attention, alas, I am afraid that I will have to tie up to help the masters in my life, or the life of the patriarch will be comfortable. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chen Fei expressionlessly, and his deep dark eyes were full of coldness. He lifted his jaw and said, "Chen Fei, do you remember to eat or not to fight. If you want to marry your wife, year Let the butler help you pay attention to how many?


    Chen Fei quickly waved his hand, "The subordinates are still young, and they don''t want to marry their daughters-in-law now. The troubled patriarch puts his subordinates'' heart in mind, hehe."


    Jiang Rongzhi was too lazy to care about him.


    Chen Fan would n��t look down on him, "Chen Fei, you bastard, you said this kind of frustration on the first day of the new year. You want to stay with our gang of lords for the rest of our lives. I want to marry my wife. "


    Chen Fei waved his hand, "Go, go, on the first day of the New Year, you gangs of unconscionable coaxing."


    Everyone laughed at him.


    Pei Cheng looked interesting, and after eating back, secretly biting his ears with Jiang Rongzhi, "Chen Fei seems to be playing very well in front of everyone?"


    Jiang Rongzhi is reading Pei Cheng''s storybook, which is what Pei Cheng now loves to read. Jiang Rongzhi looked at the remarks he always held while holding this storybook, so he took a look at it when he was bored. "Well, Chen Fei''s temperament is very good. The temperament of other people is also good, just because of embarrassment. When you get acquainted, you will let go a lot. "


    Pei Cheng had nothing to do with these. He ate a few times with the gang, but he could see that the small pavilions of the three small pavilions and the small landlords of the no-building had great respect for themselves, although they said that the respect was because Jiang Rongzhi would only give it, but Pei Cheng didn''t care much about it.


    "By the way, did you say that you left the Imperial City after entering the spring, has this matter really been decided?" Pei Cheng saw that Jiang Rongzhi was still looking down at the notebook, and could not help but draw it from the man''s hand When he came out, he looked at the man seriously and said: "The main pavilion of the inorganic pavilion has been in the capital city for so many years. Now it is really necessary to say that it is necessary to go. Now things are not so serious, maybe it can be changed."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, sighed, and held Pei Cheng in his arms, saying: "If there is only one way, now we don''t have to let the entire inorganic pavilion leave the Imperial City, but now we have to leave."


    "Can those confidential files be shipped at once?" Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Lingzhi was extremely reluctant, so it was hard to say anything. Pei Cheng didn''t feel much about the Imperial City, as long as Jiang Lingzhi knew Jiang Yan Where Jiang Yan is, then he is there.


    "The files have been shipped out one after another during this time." Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s hair. He knew that Pei Cheng didn''t like this kind of life, but now leaving the Imperial City is the only option. "Those secret The dossiers have been shipped to South China City, and New Southwest is not far away from South China City. The confidential dossier previously placed in South China City has also been shipped to New Southwest. A lot of things are already going on now. "


    "But now things haven''t been transported away yet, and in order not to attract the attention of the new emperor, our movements can''t be so loud, so the movements of transportation need to be small ... so it will be slower." Jiang Rongzhi said: "Wait When everything is transported away, it is time to enter the spring, and we will be able to leave directly. "


    Pei Cheng shook his head, looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a worried face, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I''m nothing, but you will be uncomfortable. You are different from me. You have been in the Imperial City for so long, and now say If you leave, will you feel uncomfortable? "


    "In fact, this day has been expected long ago, otherwise I would not secretly ship some confidential files to South China City, but I didn''t expect that the South China City Lord would change his face so quickly." Jiang Rinzhi said, "In the past, inorganic Before the sub-court of the Pavilion was established in South China City, the owner of South China City was just a little powerless, but at that time ... it is useless to say so much now. "


    Pei Cheng probably guessed a little, but seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s slightly angry look, it''s not easy to say anything, just said: "Will the New Southwest be more suitable for us than the Imperial City?"


    "It''s stupid to fall down twice with the same mistake." Jiang Rongzhi said with a cold face. "All aspects of the New Southwest have been managed. As long as we go to the New Southwest, we don''t have to look like in the Imperial City. It ��s so hard to do things like this. "


    Inexplicably, Pei Cheng heard some insignificance from Jiang Rongzhi''s words. He tried to see Jiang Rongzhi and said, "Have you already done a good job? Are you going to be king in New Southwest China?" ? "


    Jiang Lin was stunned. He had originally intended to contain the city owner and the general in the southwest of New Southwest. As long as he did n��t need to let the inorganic cabinet and Jiangzhai ��s people do things, he did n��t have to do it like in the Imperial City. Whoever cares about everything, it makes him very upset.


    "Do you think I will be like this?" Jiang Rin said with a smile, "If I were really like the second prince, then once the Imperial City sends troops, the day will not be so stable. But if it is only to contain the new Southwest city master and the governor No matter what we do, we wo n��t be so hand-in-hand as in the Imperial City, and you wo n��t have to worry about someone doing it in the dark. ��


    Pei Cheng has completely lost the stupid idea of ??letting himself become a talent. "I still have my mind to open a store now. When Jiang Yanzhi was young, I didn''t accompany me. Now Jiangyan is small, I ... don''t want to be in I missed it once. "


    "If this is the case, don''t you worry that Jiang Yanzhihui thinks you love Jiangyan more than him?" Jiang Rongzhi picked up the book again, opened the place he just saw, and said casually.


    This is not Jiang Lingzhi''s blow to Pei Cheng. He just didn''t believe that Jiang Yanzhi knew that the small vinegar bag would really watch Jiangyan''s treatment better than him. Besides, Jiang Lingzhi didn''t believe that Pei Cheng would either. Really willing to stay in the backyard with the children and be isolated from the world.


    Although Pei Cheng is indifferent, but his temperament has never been a kind of self-willed and depraved person. At this point, Jiang Rongzhi from Pei Cheng has to take time to look at the account books in the store even if he is holding his belly. I can see it.


    Pei Cheng felt that his strong fatherly love was insulted by Jiang Rongzhi.


    When Jiang Rongzhi just picked it up and looked back, Pei Cheng gruffly said: "You go to the next room to see Jiangyan to see if he wakes up."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that this man was angering, but he got up from the low bed with no effort, and poured a glass of water first, saying, "Drink?"


    Pei Cheng was lying lazily in the position just before Jiang Rongzhi. It was warm and very comfortable. He shook his head. "I don''t want to drink." Jiang Rongzhi squinted and bent over, crossing the water in his mouth. Taking the opportunity to kiss, "I''ll go and see."


    Pei Cheng blushed, and even the book was almost ripped and did not react.

 Chapter 275： Spring breeze

    At the same time, the remote border of Serbia.


    Jiang Wei opened the envelope of Inorganic Pavilion, with a cold face, and slapped it **** the table. "If these lists are all true, then where can this military camp hold us."


    The general touched the sand on his forehead and shivered coldly: "General, this kind of thing is common, not to mention that the people in these lists are all inserted by the new emperor into the barracks, not by the enemy, even if we Really know, what can we do? "


    Jiang Wei kept his face cold for a long time without saying anything, because the soldiers said it was true, if the names on this list were all true, it means that the new emperor did not trust them, and even if they got the list, what would happen? The people were not inserted by the enemy forces, but by the new emperor. Even if they knew it, they could not show it.


    "But now that the new emperor hasn''t been enthroned for less than a month, he has the ability to put his eyeliner into the barracks. This approach is indeed chilling." The soldier sighed. "The military pay is not enough. The silver donated by Chinese merchants is enough to fill the entire treasury, but I do n��t know why, the new emperor just took out a little silver to fill our half a year ��s military food and grain, general, such a majesty, really ...


    "Compared to the second prince, the first prince is actually more suitable for this position. He is the same as the first prince." Jiang Wei did not continue to be angry. Now that things have happened, he is helpless when he is angry, "but this All the people on the list cannot be reused from now on. Only those who know the shortcuts, if they really want to continue to climb, then go to the palace to climb, in short, as long as they are in my hands, I will definitely not Let these people climb up. "


    The soldier worried that Jiang Wei''s actions would offend the new emperor, "If your majesty knows whether he will be angry."


    "Even if he really knows, then why does he have to ask me why I don''t reuse these people? If His Majesty really has the ability to ask me, then I want to ask him how he knows those people can''t get them Reuse, and there are so many young soldiers in the entire barracks, but why did these people let His Majesty know that they will not be reused? "Jiang Wei''s tone was very aggressive.


    After all, anyone who knows that he is not trusted by the emperor or master will be greatly affected. Not to mention Jiang Wei, "Lao Tzu fights blood in the front. The clerks holding pens will only blindly command from behind. Now they will pay attention to hit Lao Tzu. This group of people is really shameless."


    "But now that everyone is sent to the barracks, some people can''t easily move him." The general comforted Jiang Wei. "General, now for a while, calm down and take a step back to the sea and the sky. Don''t worry about these things. Even if your lord is I really want to monitor us, but I do n��t really do anything to the barracks. "


    "The worry now is that when the war is over, he will put credit on these people, and then give this barracks to these gangs." It is not Jiang Wei who is too pessimistic, but many royals in history for thousands of years That''s **** the donkey.


    Obviously, this country was guarded by soldiers in the front, but it was still suspected by the emperor guarded by the rear and the civil servants. Is such a thing rare?


    "But now even if we really know that His Majesty doesn''t believe us, we can''t really do anything." The soldiers were full of worry, but there was no way to do it, "General, our task now is to take these enemy troops away. And then ... as long as the Jiang family does not fall for a day, we will not have an accident. "


    "Do you think it will be a signal for Brother Amnesia?" Jiang Wei suddenly said, "Elder Brother Amnesia but ran into the enemy camp, but the matter is now ... The incident reached the Imperial City, but His Majesty had nothing. I said, I was worried that he was just thinking about it. When the war subsided, I would turn it over and cure my Jiang family sin. "


    The soldier originally thought that His Majesty pretended not to know anything after knowing this matter, and thought that the new emperor really believed the Jiang family, and his heart was still warm, but now after being explained by Jiang Wei, the soldier immediately felt the whole The Jiang family is very dangerous now, but there is still no way.


    The soldier looked at Jiang Wei cautiously, "Maybe this matter is just a matter of general consideration. Maybe your majesty really doesn''t know about it, or maybe it''s just because your majesty doesn''t want to put pressure on you so that you can concentrate on fighting."


    Jiang Wei stood up, walked out of the tent, and looked at the dust flying outside. He only felt that a heart was hanging high. He was not only worried about the elder brother who is now staying in the enemy camp, but also worried about the Jiang family who was still in the capital city. Hundreds of people up and down.


    He did n��t want to use these dirty thoughts to think about the new emperor, but now what the new emperor is doing really makes them cold and only supplies enough military supplies and food for half a year, and people who sneak into the barracks, and he Previously, in a letter to Chu Jingtian, he deliberately revealed that his elder brother had amnesia and is now staying in the enemy camp, but why the new emperor did not respond.


    Jiang Wei is very clear that the new emperor must have seen the content of the letter he wrote to Chu Jingtian, but the other party still has no performance so far, which makes Jiang Wei feel very uneasy. If the new emperor is furious now, he still thinks that the new emperor is because of trust, but now the new emperor says nothing, which makes Jiang Wei feel terrible.


    Yes, such a new emperor is terrible.


    But Jiang Wei didn''t tell anyone about the things he was worried about.


    at the same time.


    Hwaseong, the second prince hosted a banquet, bringing together all the wealthy merchants in Hwaseong.


    The Mo family and the Jiang family sat together. Uncle Jiang looked at Mr. Mo, who was obviously pale and pale. "Did Mo family, did you not have a good rest at this time? Why do you look so pale now?"


    Father Mo touched his face, sighed, and patted Uncle Jiang''s shoulder, "I''m worried."


    Uncle Jiang knew what Mr. Mo was worried about, but he didn''t say anything. He just hinted: "Mr. Mo, you are your own. You are not too young. Take more rest. These things have to pass and pass."


    "Ah, I know these words, but I can''t pass this in my heart." Mr. Mo is particularly worried about Mo Jinqi, who is about to produce now. "Jin Qi is about to give birth, and I still tell the girl in the letter, years ago I will go to her and accompany her, lest she be afraid, but now, I do n��t know how she is with the boss. "


    Uncle Jiang did n��t even worry about San Jiang, but when Mr. Mo said this, he immediately worried that San Jiang, who is still in the Imperial City and still does not know the situation, his younger brother has always been held in his hand and waited. Now that I have to travel far from my official career, I don''t know how I am doing in the Imperial City.


    "You Wenyun is taking care of the Imperial City and will not go anywhere. Not to mention, isn''t Mo Gongzi also in the Imperial City, he will definitely look at Jin Qi." Grandpa Jiang comforted Grandpa Mo.


    Mr. Mo pouted his lips, and motioned to see Uncle Jiang looking at the second prince in a yellow robe who had just come out from the back, "Come."


    Uncle Jiang set his sights on the second prince who appeared, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. The second prince is now wearing a yellow robe. Is it true that he really intends to take Hwaseong as his own, and is he going to dominate the king?


    The second prince really planned this way, otherwise he would not rush here from the Imperial City for a long distance, and then collude with the officials here.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for coming here now. I know that everyone hates why I chose to be in Hwaseong, but now that I am already here, and now Hwaseong is under my jurisdiction again, then I will There is one thing that needs to be said clearly to everyone. "The second prince was so proud that he didn''t know that this place was taken by the second prince brightly and honestly, but in fact, this Hwaseong was only kidnapped by the second prince secretly.


    Now Hwaseong is not like Hwaseong at the beginning. Although we are still encouraged by the second prince, everyone still goes out to continue business, but in the end everyone is worried that the second prince will slaughter the city, so everyone tries their best to stay at home.


    In fact, there are still many civilians in Huacheng who secretly dig tunnels in their backyards, or they dig tunnels directly. This is to avoid being able to hide in the event of war or when they are brutally killed in the massacre. Good.


    The most important thing is that Uncle Jiang still knows that many people will not sleep in the bed before going to bed at night, but who is under the bed and in the cabinet, anyway, it is to find a hidden place to sleep, the purpose is for safety, They are all worried about their safety.


    Who knows whether the second prince who is hiding in Hwaseong now will send troops to the capital city one day, and will slay the city in a rage, when everyone sleeps on the bed, he will be stabbed to death with a knife, and even the reaction will not be given. After reacting, it just died.


    Uncle Jiang is also quite disgusted with the second prince.


    In his opinion, the act of secretly running into Hwaseong by the second prince now is a cowardly act, otherwise he should just **** the throne with the new emperor, or directly take the Hwaseong team to assassinate the new emperor. He claimed hegemony and hegemony. Why did he come to this small place in Huacheng to hurt the people and make the people complain?


    It''s a new year now, and everyone can''t even pass a year.


    Even if the new prince gave up investigating the second prince and gave Huacheng directly to the second prince, the people in this city would not like the second prince.


    After all, who likes a person who will make him not even having a good New Year, and will not dare to sleep at night?


    At least, Uncle Jiang is now complaining about the second prince, and he simply cannot like it.


    The second prince was proud.

 Chapter 276： Take back Huacheng

    On the eve of the Lantern Festival, Chu Xun took his soldiers to attack from a mountain near Huacheng, and rushed into Huacheng in the middle of the night.


    No one expected that Chu Xun, who had never brought soldiers, would do so.


    Throughout the night, the entire Huacheng was in a hustle and bustle.


    Chu Xun kicked the door of the mansion where the second prince lived and rushed in to find someone, but found that the second prince did not know when to get the news and ran away.


    Chu Xun touched the bedding with his hand, which was still warm and instantly angered: "Surrounding the whole Huacheng, I must not let go of a fly. I will see when the second prince can go where he is."


    Early in the morning of the next day, Huacheng was put under martial law. Although the people were not happy, they were still very happy. After all, the crisis was lifted. They no longer have to worry about being rushed in and killing people in the middle of the night.


    This kind of thing like Tucheng is really terrible.


    After waiting for three days, Huacheng was put under martial law for three days, and the entire Huacheng was turned upside down, but he still could not find the second prince. Chu Xun originally planned to wait forever, but one day, he learned A few days before, he arrived at Huacheng''s Yijundai, a man in a luxurious dress, and they left in the direction of the original road.


    Everyone is guessing that the man in luxurious clothes is the second prince.


    Chu Xun sent someone to investigate whether the person who left with the foreign army was the second prince, and it turned out that the person was really the second prince.


    The second prince really chose to leave with the foreign army, and chose to betray Hwaseong.


    Just when Chu Xun was still entangled in whether he should be pursued by victory, he was summoned back by the news from the Imperial City. The purpose of the new emperor was not to disturb the lives of the people. Now that the second prince has left, Then stop living in Huacheng and come back early.


    And, the second prince is no longer a member of the royal family. He is now colluding with the different army, he will no longer have the opportunity to return to the imperial city, and he is not worthy of the second prince known as the kingdom of China.


    Chu Xun knew that the new emperor was making a big noise through this incident. At that time, even if the second prince wanted to come back, there would be no way, because there would be no more people willing to accept a second prince who had chosen to cooperate with a different army.


    The new emperor is now deliberately making a big noise.


    Chu Xun had no choice but to withdraw his soldiers, and then left a broken and able-bodied person in Huacheng as an official, and all the officials who had chosen to collude with the second prince before were killed by the imperial capital city.


    at the same time.


    The second prince learned everything that the new prince secretly made when he fled, and instantly fell angry. He was very angry and said: "I warned the mother concubine at the beginning, the boss is a small person and decided not to keep The mother princess did n��t believe it, but she did n��t believe it. Now that I ��m done, I ��m reduced to a dog for the family. "


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the coup. Now what you have to do is to cooperate with us. At that time, as long as you help us sneak into the Imperial City, there will definitely be your benefits in the future." The little leader of the different army patted The second prince smiled on the shoulder.


    The second prince sneered, "I can''t even enter the palace now, you still let me help you to go to the Imperial City together, my face is now forbidden in the Imperial City, if you follow me to the Imperial City, you He was arrested without entering the gate. "


    The little leader of the different army patted the second prince on the shoulder, the tone was still gentle, "You know, the Imperial City is not surrounded by the walls, as long as we cross the mountain, we can reach the Imperial City."


    "But this time you really did something wrong." The second prince sneered. "Huacheng can pass through the mountains to the city, but the Imperial City is really surrounded by high walls. However, if you can live from If you start with a nearby farmhouse, this is not really nothing. "


    The little leader narrowed his eyes, "Since that is the case, then find a time, we will use this opportunity to go directly to the Imperial City, find the nearby farmhouse, and dress up."


    "You look at this picture and you know that it is not our Central Plains people, is it interesting?" Although the second prince cooperated with the little leader, he still looked down on the strange army in his heart.


    The little leader endured his temper, and his dark face was murderous. "You are unwilling to do that and you are not willing to do it. Then I want to ask why you are cooperating with us. Now you are begging us to cooperate with you, and It ��s not that we are begging you to cooperate. If you are still so disobedient, I would like to think about whether I will continue to cooperate with you. "" Then do you mean that you are not going to cooperate with me? " "The second prince has no fear of him." If you really think so, then you won''t cooperate with me. Anyway, you don''t have to think about the money I brought from the Imperial City for a penny. "


    The little leader wanted to kill the Chinese who threatened himself with money in front of him, but now he really couldn''t get the money, and when he came out, Qian Dingwan said that he must get the second prince The money brought out from the imperial city, the rebels'' money, was originally low, but now it is because of the long-term fighting that there is no money.


    If they can''t find any more money, I''m afraid they will really withdraw their troops soon.


    The second prince noticed the murderousness from the little leader around him and sneered. "Even if you want to kill me, you can''t do anything to me as long as I don''t speak. Even if you want to hold me and threaten me, To my life, as long as you do n��t give me the throne, or do n��t help me kill the current emperor of China, you will never get this money from me. "


    "The guts of Hua Guo''s boys are impossible for you, a group of strangers, to know for a lifetime." The second prince was proud and arrogant.


    The little leader really didn''t dare to stimulate the second prince anymore. If he worried that if he really threatened this person with extreme means, then the second prince would die and would not tell him where the money was. Is the bamboo basket empty? So the little leader really quit, he swallowed and swallowed: "If we really sent you to the capital city, but you did not tell me where the money is, I will never bother you."


    The second prince looked slowly at the little leader, his face showing a disdainful smile, but when the little prince ran out angrily, then the second prince retreated with pride and changed his face to panic and fear.


    He was really worried that the little leader would kill himself directly.


    The second prince unavoidably knelt on the ground and folded his hands together, praying for himself, "Father and prince, may you be blessed in heaven."


    At the same time, the imperial palace of the capital city.


    The new emperor took a **** maid to the cold palace to find the second empress''s concubine. On this day, he waited for a long time.


    There was no more grace and concubine of the second prince and princess, who sat on the chair with a look of shame and looked at the new emperor disdainfully. "Is your majesty now coming to the palace to do his best?


    "It is no longer the world of the father and emperor. What''s the use of you still showing this gesture in front of me?" The new emperor sneered. The woman in his generation hated most was the woman in front of him. It is the most favored in front of the father and emperor, but I still do n��t understand why you are spoiled, why do you still want to say bad things about my concubine in front of the father and emperor, bitch, you know, if you were not If the father emperor chews the tongue in front of her, the mother concubine will never have an accident! "


    "Your mother-in-law''s life is thin, can you still complain about this palace?" The second princess''s mother-in-law was very angry when she mentioned this matter. "She has been relying on the doctor''s medicine to continue her life since she gave birth. She could n��t keep her life. She was still thinking about the darling of her majesty with the palace, but as a result, she died without even climbing up the dragon bed. Who can blame such a person? "


    "If you weren''t deliberately pretending to be in front of your mother-in-law, where would your mother-in-law compete with you for your favors? You don''t have to follow the rules, and you have to blame others!" The new emperor shivered with anger, but finally saw the second emperor''s mother The concubine was still in this deadly appearance. He sneered and signaled that the **** would bring the poison prepared earlier.


    The second prince''s concubine had long expected this day, so she fearlessly said: "As long as the children of this palace can have a good life, this palace will never be afraid of these. One day, as long as the children of this palace are found opportunities, He will definitely avenge his house, and by then, this world will no longer be yours. "


    The **** placed the poisoned wine in front of the second prince''s mother-in-law. The latter sneered and took up the poisoned wine directly. She sipped it anyway. She was fed up while staying in the cold palace, and the new emperor would not let her go, She didn''t have to ask for this person.


    There is still time for the poison alcohol attack.


    The new emperor deliberately handed over the **** and the maid in the cold palace after she drank the bowl of poison wine, and then stared at the woman ��s eyes, saying one by one: "In the beginning, I made people tamper with the father emperor ��s edict . "


    The eyes of the second prince''s concubine brushed wide.


    "You ...!" "You refuse to cooperate with the Inorganic Pavilion, I lowered my attitude to find them, in order to find the father''s edict earlier, and then replace the edict with what I want. "The new emperor laughed in heaven," "This world is destined to me." "


    The second prince ��s mother-in-law had cold hands and feet, ��It turns out that your majesty did n��t lie to me at that time. He really ordered my son to be the new emperor. Villain. "


    "This river is destined to me, even if you have been favored by your father and emperor all these years, then what?" Under the capital city, he will not be valued by the people of the world, because I am what they think is the real dragon. "


    "You''re fake." The second concubine''s mother-in-law had a chest pain and slammed her body on the floor.


    She watched as his eyes left, but she was helpless.


    The new emperor lifted his feet mercilessly, and now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, no one can change it.


    This world is destined to be his.

 Chapter 277： Sneak away

    Years later, early spring.


    Pei Cheng knew that Hwaseong was safe now, so he could n��t help but ask Jiang Rongzhi, ��Now Hwaseong is back, and the 2nd prince does n��t know where to go. You said, if we pass Hwaseong Would you like to go back and stay for a few days? "Jiang Lin Yizheng looked at Pei Cheng funnyly," Do you want to go to Huacheng? "


    Pei Cheng struggled and nodded, "I haven''t gone back in a long time, I want to go back and take a look."


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "Why don''t you go to New Southwest to get things settled before you go to Huacheng?"


    Pei Cheng walked to the low couch and sat down, watching the people in the house busy clearing and packing valuable things, nodding boringly. Since the third day of the year, many things in the family have been in the liquidation, two days ago Because it was really boring, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi as the two silver and precious ornaments hidden in the secret bank of Jiang Rongzhi.


    When Pei Cheng came to the Darkroom for the first time, he felt that Jiang Rongzhi was rich. It was really not easy for Jiang Rongzhi to find so many things. The first two days, Pei Cheng went to Dark again because he was bored. After the library, he found that there were more things in the dark library. The steward Jiang knew these things, and he put them in by himself.


    Therefore, Jiang Guanjia was very happy to explain the origin of these things one by one to Pei Cheng. Some of the money was received by the Cabinet during this period of time, and some valuable jewelry was a good gift from the guests.


    Pei Cheng heard it with great interest at first, but later he was not willing to listen.


    Jiang Guanjia has been busy clearing the contents of the dark library for two days, and then let people move away, so this time has been very busy, there is very little time.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, "When will I leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "If you don''t want to leave, then pay more attention here for a while."


    Now the strategist is grasped by them, so the strategist now dare not always say in front of the new emperor that the inorganic cabinet is wrong. With the secret help of the strategist, the inorganic cabinet now greatly reduces the sense of presence in front of the new emperor.


    Otherwise, Jiang Rongzhi will not proceed slowly.


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "Then leave tomorrow."


    With that, Pei Cheng went out and pushed open the door and saw that the ice lamp in the hallway had completely melted, and he sighed reluctantly. Then he turned back to the house and he mumbled, "This weather is getting warmer , Even the ice lamp melted. "


    That ice lantern was made by Jiang Rongzhi when he was idle and did two, one for Pei Cheng and one for Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiangyan lays in bed happily every day. When he is hungry, he eats when he cries, and when someone is bored, he makes someone tease him. When he is sleepy, he closes his eyes and can fall asleep.


    However, after seeing Jiang Yan gradually declining from the ugly monkey at the beginning to the now chubby younger brother, Jiang Yanzhi no longer looked at Jiang Yan with hatred every day, but accompanied him very patiently. weir.


    Chu Baijiao''s number of visits to Jiangzhai gradually increased during this time. I don''t know whether it was because he noticed something, or because Baihou Mansion was really boring.


    Pei Cheng had no opinion on this, but only told Jiang Yanzhi not to tell Chu Baijiao that they were about to leave the Imperial City.


    Although Jiang Yanzhi was young, he had a calmness beyond his age. He promised Pei Cheng that he would surely do it, so he had not revealed anything in front of Chu Baijiao until now.


    Chu Xun has been busy with the internal affairs of the imperial palace during this time. Now the new emperor is busy with politics and military affairs. He as the new emperor''s left arm and right arm, enters the palace with the planners every day.


    Because the status of Chu Xun and the strategist is special, and during this time, he went into the palace every day. The time has been long. Many civil servants who did not receive attention after the new emperor took the throne began to have opinions.


    The civil servant impeached the heart and the counselor in the imperial court, "Your Majesty, how can a national event ..."


    The new emperor didn''t think there was anything, but the group of officials under him began to have opinions, and the new emperor would make a statement no matter what, otherwise it would be wrong for him.


    "Baihouye and the counselors are all by my side, they ..."


    Chu Xun and the planners stood among the group of impeachers who impeached them. Their faces were open, nothing was wrong. After waiting for the next dynasty, Chu Xun asked the counselors to go out to drink. The two of them were very uncooperative at first, but after a long time, they began to cherish each other. "The gang of civil servants have been in the ears of your majesty during this time. Impeach us, and now your majesty still trusts us. After a long time, I am afraid that your majesty will really feel that we have a problem and do not want to reuse us. "The counselor also felt particularly upset." The heart is unpredictable. Three People become tigers. If your majesty really wants to believe us, but the gang of civil servants are not willing to spare us. Over time, your majesty may not always believe us, and then, we will not know where to go. "


    Chu Xun touched a glass of wine with the planner and drank it up. "During this time, a lot of things happened in the Imperial City, now our Chinese soldiers are killing the enemy in the front battlefield, but we are hiding in the Imperial City comfortably. Enjoyment. I do n��t know how to make peace. During this time, I always feel panicked. "


    "Bai Hou Ye is going to go to a military camp?" Mou Shi laughed and said: "Last time, Hou Bai''s heroic posture in Huacheng spread throughout the country, but I still have to persuade Hou Ye. You can break into Huacheng in such a successful way and take Huacheng back from the second prince without losing a soldier and a general. In fact, you have occupied the right place and the right people. "


    How could Chu Xun not know that he was because of Yi Qiao''s **** luck at that time, but how could he tell outsiders that Chu Xun was not angry with the planner, and raised his eyebrows to signal the planner to continue.


    Seeing that Chu Xun was not angry, the counselor breathed a sigh of relief. He continued: "The second prince has basically not been on the battlefield in recent years. He does not know how to fight or how to prevent it. In other words, He did n��t even know that the second prince would be able to make a surprise attack from the side gate after surrounding the city gate. Lord, do n��t you be charmed by the colorful flowers in front of you. "


    The counselor said this because of his good intentions, but for more reasons he also said it because of drinking. If he did not drink, he would lend ten courage to the counselor, and he would not talk to Chu Xun in person. .


    Chu Xun was not angry because he knew that the counselor was telling the truth, "I knew that it was not difficult to get Huacheng before I went to Huacheng, but you were right, I was Occupies the conditions of peace and harmony. "


    The counselor was surprised by Chu Xun''s words, "Hou Ye, have you ever thought about finding a way out for yourself?"


    Chu Xun almost shattered the quilt in his hand. He looked at the planner in disbelief. He was so surprised because he guessed the meaning in the planner''s words, "Councilor, what do you mean by this statement?" "


    The strategist, who is now the left arm and the right arm of the new emperor, was supposed to be proud of himself, but now he thinks of finding a way out for himself. From this, it can be seen that the strategist is not doing well by the new emperor. At the beginning, when the gang of civil servants invited to play, your majesty will still protect us, but since the last time, your majesty no longer spoke to defend us. When I went to the imperial study last time, I saw that your majesty still has Look carefully at the civil impeachment of our movements. If it was before, your majesty will not look at it seriously, he will directly throw those movements aside. "


    "You mean your majesty has changed a person now?" Chu Xun heard the melancholy and irritability in the counselor''s words. To be honest, Chu Xun also felt very upset.


    He was born and died with the new emperor so many times. When he was running for the throne, it was clear that the new emperor did not have much ability to compare with the second prince at that time, but they still resolutely stood on the side of the new emperor.


    When the new emperor was so dismal, they did not choose to leave in disbelief. Now that the new emperor has just ascended the throne, why should he treat them again ... Such a master is really chilling.


    The sneer sneered. "We were born and died with our majesty''s side for so long. Now we don''t say we remember our merits, not even the hard work. It''s really ... really chilling me."


    Chu Xun took a sip of wine, full of bitterness.


    The two just talked about the present. The door of the restaurant was suddenly pushed away from the outside by a slap. The personal servant ran in with a panic in his voice.


    "Yes, something happened!"


    Chu Ren ��s personal little fellow An Ren also rushed in from the outside. An Ren knew more than the personal attendant knew. An Ren panicked and said: "Hou Ye, Jiang Zhai is now going to the empty building, and the inorganic pavilion has also been evacuated. , There is no one now. "


    Chu Xun brushed with the planner and stood up from the chair.


    At this time, when the father-in-law in the **** suit found Chu Xun and the counselor drinking in the restaurant, he took the guard to the restaurant. The father-in-law smiled and looked at Chu Xun and the counselor. There is a fire in here, why are you hiding here and drinking, don''t drink it anymore, go back to the palace with the old slave, so as not to let your majesty wait for a long time. "


    "Grandpa, what happened in the palace now?" Chu Xun patted his clothes calmly and stood up, his tone calm, and he couldn''t hear a trace of panic at all.


    Father-in-law nodded, and there was a trace of gloating in his tone, "Your Majesty has been looking for two in the palace, but she has never been able to find it. By the way, Your Majesty also knows that Jiangzhai and Wuji are now empty, and I don''t know ... ... cough. "


    The father-in-law shook the Buddha''s dust. "The old slave lives here first and two can ... good luck."


    Chu Xun glanced with the planner, ignored the father-in-law, and left the restaurant in strides.

 Chapter 278： The new emperor is furious

    About half a month ago.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a family and went out to spring. At that time, the eyeliner near Jiang''s house was immediately returned to the palace. No one was thinking about it at the time. Everyone felt that this was normal. After all, they went out to spring.


    And it is very coincidental that Jiang Rongzhi went out to take the spring


    The next day it was time for the group of ministers to enter the palace and face the saints. At this time, the civil servants began to use the chanting and impeach Chu Chu and the planners directly in the Chaotang.


    Because of the collective impeachment of civil servants, Chu Xun and the planners were too busy to deal with each other, and there was no time for them to take care of Jiang Rin''s envoy to return to the capital city with people, or whether he was still wandering outside and did not return.


    Until the day of Chu Xun took the counselors to go out to drink, to discuss the issue of excessive impeachment against them during this time, the palace sent people to come to them, the reason is that Jiang Rongzhi took a family and the people with the inorganic cabinet Left, and never came back.


    ���� For half a month, Jiang Rongzhi had already brought people to the New Southwest, so it was only ordered to spread the news.


    Chu Xun and the planner will become the eyes of the new emperor.


    The new emperor was furious in the imperial study. "They left half a month ago. Why did no one come to tell me when they were going out, and why did they not send someone to follow them? Why are your ideas so simple! "


    Where did Chu Xun and the planners want Jiang Rongzhi to one day really take his wife and children away, not to mention, they knew that Jiang Rongzhi had just been happy in the early winter, and now it is not suitable to go out at this time.


    So who would have thought that Jiang Rongzhi would leave with him at this time.


    The New Emperor subconsciously chose to forget that when Jiang Rongzhi took the people out of the Imperial City, Chu Xun personally went into the palace and told him about this matter, but the New Emperor was busy dealing with many things at the time. There was no time at all to vacate whether Jiang Rongzhi really went out.


    The new emperor is very angry now.


    "Now give you a chance to make up for your merits, where they are going now, and where they plan to take root. The news that the main cabinet of the inorganic cabinet will be set up there will be clear to my investigation, otherwise, you two "" The new emperor sat coldly on the throne.


    The counselor only felt that there was an air pressure on his chest, and he could not breathe for a long time. He knew that the new emperor was deliberately embarrassing them now, the purpose was to make them retreat.


    Chu Xun was not reconciled, so he immediately said: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe us that way. Your Majesty, is it true that what we have done for you over the years has been fake? Now that your Majesty has reigned, why would you believe that group Civil servants do n��t want to believe us. "


    Chu Xun and the planner felt very disturbed.


    The new emperor now looks at the two people and only feels full of suspicion, "If you really want me to stop doubting you, then you will investigate the conditions I just gave within five days, otherwise, the two of you will ... I will find another place for you. "


    Now, how could Chu Xun still not see that the new emperor was deliberately embarrassing them, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart, "Your Majesty, have you really forgotten our feelings? Now you ... "


    "Now this world belongs to me. I want you to do what you want. If you don''t want to do it, some people are willing to help you. But Chu Xun, Moyang, I can''t always give you the opportunity. Now the entire Chao Tang is impeaching you. If I had n��t been suppressing these unfavorable performances, would n��t you still ... ��The new emperor felt that he had done nothing wrong, and that he had done wrong. Cronies of previous years.


    Chu Xun has heard this sentence from the new emperor completely dead, he knelt down on the ground and raised his voice: "Your Majesty, you said you were ascended to the throne, you will hand over the city of Baicheng to Weichen In the hands, let the Baihou family fall back to the roots. "


    The new emperor certainly remembers this matter, "Do you really want to return to your own fief?"


    "Baicheng was originally a land that the royal family rewarded the Baihou clan, but the emperor first asked Chu Xun and Bai Jiao to come to the capital city. Now Bai Jiao is sensible every day. If she stays in the capital city, she will remember where My own home, if ... "Chu Xun decided to return to his own fiefdom," I urge His Majesty to be able to return to Baicheng. "


    "Since you insist on this, then I will allow it." The new emperor is not an unselfish person. In addition, Baicheng was originally a feudal land belonging to the Baihou family. In the past few years, because the father emperor worried that Baihou House would raise a rebellious flag, so Only by all means did they take Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao to the Imperial City and put them under their eyes as protons.


    And now there is no need to worry about this anymore. In addition, Chu Xun has helped him a lot in these years, so the new emperor''s heart is cold and hard, and he will not even accept this small request. Chu Xun.


    "If you really want to leave, I won''t stop you all the time. Since that is the case ... the White City''s fiefdom, you can go back at any time." The new emperor said indifferently, "This time I go back, I''m afraid you are here The days in Baicheng will not be very good either. I permit you to take the people from Baihou House back. "


    Chu Xun did not expect that the new emperor would be generous to this extent. He nodded and kowtowed, "Thank you Lord Long."


    He really did not expect that the new emperor would actually agree, somehow, Chu Xun suddenly raised a sense of uneasiness sincerely, and he worried that the reason why the new emperor was so easy to let go was because of something else ... He was worried that the new emperor would ambush halfway.


    But raising his eyes, Chu Xun glanced at the candid new emperor, and the uneasiness in his heart quickly dissipated. He has followed the new emperor''s side for many years, even if there is no credit, there is hard work, I really don''t need to worry These are messy.


    Chu Xun comforted himself in the bottom of his heart.


    The counselor said: "But now, what should Jiang Rongzhi do with the inorganic cabinet?" He said suddenly.


    The emperor''s relaxed expression suddenly became particularly ugly, "Jian Rinzhi actually ran away under his eyelids. It seems that the inorganic courts are really bad-hearted. If they are found to have bad motives, , Immediately suppress the waist, never let the inorganic cabinet really ... forget, this matter should be considered long. "


    Knowing the strength of the inorganic cabinet, all the new emperors will pay special attention to the actions of the inorganic cabinet. He is really worried about what bad things the inorganic cabinet will do, but now that the matter is a foregone conclusion, the inorganic cabinet has left the imperial capital. The city is over, and then if you monitor the inorganic cabinet, this matter will increase the difficulty a lot.


    "Let''s take a look at where Jiang Rongzhi now took people to." Chu Xun said, "Will it be Huacheng? Jiang Rongzhi''s home is in Huacheng. I guess they should return to Huacheng."


    "I think it is very unlikely that they will return to Hwaseong. Although Hwaseong is now stable, there will be no danger, but according to the cautious style of the inorganic cabinet, they will never set the nest in Hwaseong. The counselor expressed his opinion.


    The new emperor interrupted the two''s guesses impatiently, "Instead of guessing here, you two should spend time investigating where they are now.


    Chu Xun and the planners felt dissatisfied with them in and out of the New Emperor''s words, and dared not touch the new Emperor''s forehead anymore. They left in a hurry and dared not say anything more.


    The two said while walking.


    The counselor asked: "Hou Ye thinks Jiang Rongzhi will take people to settle in?"


    "Jian Rinzhi took half a month before we knew it. I was afraid that we would be able to know about it, and it was only because they deliberately leaked the news. Otherwise, according to the ability of the inorganic cabinet, how could it be so easy to let We know. "Chu Xun is very clear about the skill of the inorganic cabinet." Now, Jiang Rongzhi is estimated to have settled down with the inorganic cabinet. "


    "Then, according to Hou Ye, we don''t need to wait any longer, we just need to sit and wait quietly, and then we will soon learn where the main cabinet of the inorganic cabinet is?" The counselor guessed.


    Chu Xun smiled and said: "No, they will not jump out and tell us where they are, but some people will know where they are now."


    "Who knows where the inorganic cabinet is now?"


    "The patron of the inorganic cabinet." Chu Xun said lightly, with a self-channel in his tone. "The inorganic cabinet dare to leak the news to us now, that means they have found a safe place enough, so they will leak the information, but They will not disclose their whereabouts to us, but those who have been dealing with the inorganic cabinet will certainly receive the news. "


    "Then are we going to investigate now?" The counselor now casts his ground on Chu Xun''s clever admiration of the five bodies.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xun didn''t take these things seriously at all. He felt that there was something. Chu Xun whispered: "Now Your Majesty doesn''t believe us at all. If the counselor really wants to protect himself, I advise you Too much ability will also cause dissatisfaction of the master. The slower the speed of our investigation, he will feel that the less power we have in our hands, the fewer our rights, the more protection we can get. "


    Counselor: "admiration"


    This admiration is sincere.


    Chu Xun did not take this matter seriously, he continued to walk, and said while walking: "Now the Pavilion chooses to leave the Imperial City wisely, and I will pack up the Imperial City in the next two days and take the sister away At that time, there are only counselors left in the capital city. "


    "Jun''s heart is unpredictable, he still has to choose a safer way for his companions." When Chu Xun walked to the palace gate, he stopped talking.


    The counselor is silent, he knows what Chu Xun said is true, so he will seriously consider it.

 Chapter 279： One pot end

    When he came to the New Southwest, Pei Cheng originally thought that the house that Jiang Rongzhi prepared here was like the one in Jiang Zhai. The three-in and three-out house was not too big or small, just suitable, but when Pei Cheng came to New Southwest When I was in the house, I found that the house here is very large. Jiang Rin''s look took for granted, "This kind of house is average."


    "It''s not bad." Lazy people always think that walking for a long time, and not outside, will spend a lot of time from the front yard to their own courtyard, "Go and see the yard."


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng through the corridor of the front yard, and then came to the courtyard of Dongyuan.


    The courtyard of Dongyuan is very large, with a total of six small courtyard rooms. The first small courtyard is for Jiangyan who has not grown up, the second courtyard is Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, the third courtyard Jiang Yanzhi.


    The three yards are connected, and each yard is simply separated by more than twenty steps, leaving enough space. Pei Cheng didn''t quite understand, "Yanzhi is still young, and he may still be willing to stay with us in a yard, but when he grows up, will he not want to live with us in a Dongyuan?"


    Jiang Rinzhi casually said: "In addition to the Dongyuan where we live, there are a few separate courtyards. The West Court and Beiyuan are still empty. If he doesn''t want to live with us in the future, he can move to other courtyards by himself. "


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    The new house in New Southwest China is very large, and the new houses of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi are also well-prepared. There are also a lot of Jiang Linzhi''s favorite paintings and calligraphy and Pei Chengai''s words.


    Pei Cheng asked the nunny to give Jiangyan who had just had enough food and drink to herself. Pei Cheng hugged the chubby baby doll and smiled, "It''s so good."


    Jiangyan giggled.


    The child is festive, eats a lot, and likes to laugh, very flattering, Pei Cheng quite likes to tease him, and Jiang Yan also scrambles, no matter how he teases, he is giggling and will never be teased.


    Jiang Rinzhi held Jiang Yan in his arms with one hand, "Carefully fell."


    Pei Cheng almost fell ill on the road. Now he is just sick and his legs are soft when walking, not to mention holding a chubby milky baby.


    Jiang Yanzhi turned around his room and could not wait to run over. He stood beside Jiang Rongzhi, staring at his younger brother, "Father, I want to hug my younger brother."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked sideways, Jiang Yanzhi is now much stronger due to long-term physical exercise and martial arts, and the person has also drawn a lot higher, but he is still a child, so he is not too worried to hand over the little guy to Jiang Yanzhi , "Wait for you to grow up a little bit more." He perfunctoryly told Jiang Yanzhi to ask Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng shrugged helplessly. He wanted to hold it and was rejected.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned around in the house and said, "These two days will be very busy. Would you like to go out with me."


    As the side said, Jiang Rongzhi handed the baby doll in her arms to the breast girl and the maid standing on the side. The baby doll began to yawn, and he felt sleepy.


    Pei Cheng nodded, "Okay."


    He was thinking about whether he should find some time to take out the private house money he had hidden for so long and to buy something for himself. He saved the money in previous years and later got a Huacheng fighting cock. The dividends from the market and the money from selling the dim sum shop.


    The amount of money added together is actually just enough for Pei Cheng to set up a shop or two in this new southwest, but this time, Pei Cheng does not plan to open a snack shop. He feels that it is not very profitable to eat and eat. .


    Even if he can make money, the dim sum shop ca n��t make much money. In addition to the rent to be paid every month, he also needs to provide the purchase money and the employment money. The money is scattered and will be spent soon. End, so it is difficult to save much money in a year.


    Pei Cheng always felt that it was time to change his mind.


    Pei Cheng said his thoughts to Jiang Rongzhi seriously. Jiang Rongzhi did not laugh at Pei Cheng''s simple and immature ideas. He carefully accompanied Pei Cheng to carefully analyze the market in New Southwest, and then let The housekeeper took over the most expensive survey files about the shops in New Southwest in the past two years.


    The entire ten-volume survey paper was always sent to Pei Cheng by the housekeeper. Pei Cheng said: "The inorganic cabinet will also investigate these things?" To prepare for the wife, but the wife has never asked, and everyone thought that the wife gave up. Originally we only investigated the capital city and the Huacheng city, and did not collect the new southwest, but before moving to the new southwest, the cabinet owner let We have prepared a survey file about the store revenue of New Southwest in the past two years. "


    After finishing the talk, Jiang Guan looked at Pei Cheng, who was blushing like a monkey butt, and said with a smile: "The patriarch is really kind to his wife."


    Pei Cheng didn''t eat sugar, but he felt full of sweetness. He didn''t expect Jiang Rongzhi to be so careful, nor did he think that Jiang Rongzhi had thought a lot of things for himself before he even spoke.


    For the first time, Pei Cheng smiled and agreed with Jiang Guanshu, "Well, he has been very good."


    Just after watching the footsteps of Jiang Rong, who came back from the next room, the milk doll walked in, and then walked in without changing his face, said lightly: "What are you talking about."


    Pei Cheng propped his chin to see Jiang Rongzhi, "Thank you, Lord Master, for preparing these files."


    Jiang Guanjia left with a smile.


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t intend to let Pei Cheng go out to open a shop. Of course, now he doesn''t want to, just what Pei Cheng wants to do, he doesn''t want to stop, thinking that if he protects Pei Cheng by himself, even if Pei Cheng meets outside When it comes to a problem, he will not be wronged, so he will not stop.


    But it is precisely because of this idea, Jiang Rongzhi will take the initiative to help Pei Cheng, otherwise according to his previous ideas, where would he let Pei Cheng go out.


    Jiang Rin saw Pei Cheng''s lips dry, poured him a cup of tea, and reprimanded with black face: "I was sick two days ago, but now I don''t care about my body anymore. Drink more water."


    Pei Cheng sat up obediently and drank water, "What about words?"


    Jiang Rongzhi just went to the next door to take a look at Jiangyan, and Jiang Yanzhi also followed, but I don''t know why he hasn''t returned yet. Sure enough, Jiang Rin said: "He is still teasing Jiangyan and he is not willing to come back."


    Pei Cheng felt that he had been ruthlessly abandoned by Jiang Yanzhi. When Jiang Yanzhi was still a silly and ugly monkey before Jiang Yanzhi, Jiang Yanzhi even looked at Jiangyan at a glance, but now he is noisy every day. He wanted to sleep with Jiangyan.


    While Pei Cheng secretly lamented that he had fallen out of favor in Jiang Yanzhi''s eyes, Cheng San came in with an invitation letter and said, "The Patriarch, this is just sent from the main palace.


    Jiang Rongzhi took it apart and looked at it casually, then just casually glanced at it, and then threw the invitation letter to Pei Cheng on the side, saying, "Will you go with me at night?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at it. This is an invitation letter from the city''s main government. The jurisdiction of New Southwest and South China City is under the jurisdiction of the city''s main. The city master met the city master and met each other.


    However, what is different now is that more than half of the main mansion and the patrols in the New Southwest belong to Jiang Lingzhi''s Inorganic Pavilion, so this is why the main mansion sent the invitation in a hurry.


    "This new southwest is not the same as South China City. I remember that when I was in South China City, the main city''s attitude towards us was not so good." Pei Cheng looked at the invitation in front of him and put aside, smiling.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "More than half of the people in the New Southwest are people of my inorganic cabinet. Even the position of his city owner is supported by his inorganic cabinet. If he had no vision, he would not sit here Location. "


    Pei Cheng: That''s cool.


    Jiang Rinzhi noticed the fiery eyes of the people around him, frowned, and looked at him puzzled.


    Is this uncomfortable?


    Pei Cheng coughed and took back his fiery eyes, saying, "You are not afraid of the extremes of things. At that time, the city owner is not willing to be suppressed by the inorganic cabinet all the time, and the rebellion, what do we do?"


    Jiang Rinzhi was speechless.


    He didn''t quite understand why Pei Cheng thought of these messy things every day.


    "Don''t look at so many words in the future, you will be stupid." Jiang Rongzhi refused to discuss such a stupid topic with Pei Cheng, got up and planned to leave, but was held by Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng from a condescending glance, with an imperceptible indulgence deep in his eyes.


    But he still said mercilessly: "What''s wrong?"


    Pei Cheng has long known that this man is a typical knife mouth tofu heart, he does not care about his tone, said: "You accompany me to look at these files, I want to see, what is more profitable than opening a dim sum shop . "


    Pei Cheng''s tone and expression were exceptionally firm. Anyone can see that he is seriously discussing with Jiang Rong.


    Donglai and Cheng Sanyiqiao, who walked in with something in mind, heard Pei Cheng say this, and after a step in the footsteps of the two, they walked in without changing their faces and put things away.


    Jiang Rinzhi has a lot of things in hand, and the tea house and cockfighting farm he holds are enough to make a lot of money, not to mention the Chunwang Tower and the inorganic pavilion, which are almost daily.


    So these two people really have no way to understand that Pei Cheng would say such a thing to Jiang Rongzhi-how can a slaughtered chicken be used to kill a chicken! ? Isn''t this a waste?


    However, Donglai and Chengsan looked at the atmosphere between Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng. Once they stood together, they would have a tacit understanding and sweetness that it was difficult for other people to integrate into. Therefore, Donglai and Chengsan both subconsciously chose To shut up.


    Anyway, the cabinet lord and the cabinet lord''s wife are now sweet and sweet, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Do whatever you want.


    ����No matter what Pei Cheng does, as long as Jiang Rin is present, Pei Cheng will not lose money even if he sells vegetables.


    However, they only dare to think about this kind of words, and dare not really say it.

 Chapter 280： Unwilling

    After Chu Xun had all the things packed up, he would leave with Chu Baijiao, but I do n��t know why. Before that, he was still looking forward to returning to a home that he had never seen, Chu Baijiao, but before he went out. Second unwilling to leave.


    Chu Xun didn''t wait until Chu Baijiao was making trouble again. Because he asked Chu Baijiao not to say anything, he thought that Chu Baijiao was greedy, so he asked the next person to buy a few strings of sugar candied gourds, and tempted Chu Baijiao Jiao, "If you obediently ride in the carriage with your brother, your brother will give you something to eat."


    Chu Baijiao wanted to eat, but at the thought of his perseverance, he immediately refused and said: "Brother, I don''t want to go back."


    Only then did Chu Xun notice the little girl''s expression with a very determined attachment. He probably guessed what Chu Baijiao was insisting on, "Are you waiting for someone?"


    Chu Baijiao nodded grievously, she grabbed her skirt and said unhappy: "Jiangyan knew this liar, he said he would go out with me, but he never came back after going out, I want Waiting for him here, otherwise he would think I do n��t want him if he does n��t know where I went. "


    Chu Xun felt that the feelings between the children and the children were pure and naive, but now it is not time for Chu Baijiao to play tricks. Chu Xun is now worried that the new emperor will temporarily repent, so he said: "Let ��s go back to Baicheng first and wait for us to get home After that, my brother sent someone to inquire about Jiang Yan to know where he went. By then, if you want to write to him or go to him in person, my brother will accompany you. "


    Chu Baijiao, who had never been deceived by her elder brother, believed such a man ��s lies, and Chu Baijiao nodded happily, "Well, I will follow my brother home, but my brother wants to promise me that he must find Jiang. Words, and then my brother accompanied me to find them. "


    "Uh huh." Chu Xun never knew that Chu Baijiao actually cares so much about that silly kid named Jiang Yanzhi, and he is not in a good mood, but now he has nothing to say to appease Chu Baijiao, "When we get home , My brother will send someone to check where they went, and then my brother will accompany you to find your good friend. "


    Chu Baijiao pressed his nose to his face: "I''m still looking for a little brother. I really like the little brother. I want to play with the little brother, and I have to play with the little brother."


    Chu Xun was n��t quite sure what Chu Baijiao played in Jiangzhai ��s mess, and he was n��t quite sure who the younger brother and younger brother in Chu Baijiao ��s words were. Play, what little brother little brother? "


    How could this stupid girl recognize some brothers and brothers?


    Chu Baijiao stepped on the carriage''s foot, with the help of Chu Xun, rubbed onto the carriage, and waited for her to stand firm. Afterwards, she said seriously: "Little brother is Jiang Yanzhi''s father, little brother It ��s Jiang Yanzhi ��s younger brother. They are all very good people. The younger brother is now, well, he looks a lot better. He used to be ugly and ugly. "


    She had a bad first impression of an ugly child who had just been impressed by a red monkey.


    But now that Jiang Yan has gradually become more beautiful, Chu Baijiao doesn''t hate Jiang Yan anymore.


    Chu Xun touched Chu Baijiao ��s head, trying to keep his language calm and harmless, saying: ��Well. When we return to Baicheng, I will take you to find your good friend and your good friend ��s father and brother. . "


    Chu Baijiao always thought Chu Xun''s tone was strange, but when she stared at Chu Xun''s expression, she found that there was nothing wrong with Chu Xun''s expression.


    Chu Baijiao happily lay on the carriage to see the scenery outside.


    Chu Xun''s departure did not set off any storms in the Chaotang. There are one or two good civil servants who are not used to Chu Xun. When they go down to the Imperial Study in private, they knock on the side of the new emperor and say bad things about Chu Xun. It probably means that although Chu Xun is the prince of Baicheng, go back to Baicheng It is a matter of course, but after all, he has been in the Imperial City for so long, knowing so many things in the Imperial City, and letting him leave so easily now, would n��t it be great.


    The new emperor''s original mood was not bad, because Jiang Wei''s military sent back was a victory over a small battle secretly launched by a foreign army at night.


    But when I heard what the civil servants said, the new emperor''s mood suddenly fell to the lowest, "Ai Qing, are you saying that these are questioning my decision? Let Baihou return to Baicheng is my decision, and I think I will Baihouye had been in the Imperial City for long enough. Now that the new emperor is assuming the throne, he should have forgiven the world, but now the battle in front of the battlefield is constantly on, and I let a brother and sister who have been forced to stay in the Imperial City for so many years go home. Is Qing still wrong? "


    The civil servant who was still complaining about the new emperor''s decision in a complaining tone calmed down in an instant. He pursed his lips and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty Mingjian, Weichen definitely does not mean this."


    "Since Ai Qing doesn''t mean that, then I urge Ai Qing not to say this again, so as not to make people misunderstand." The most annoying thing about the new emperor is that some people question his decision. This world belongs to him, these people are all his, He wants to decide who''s fate.


    Because of the outbreak and maintenance of the new emperor, it is not a good decision to dare to have more officials come to mention Chu Xun''s return, and everyone knows in their hearts that the new emperor is now maintaining Chu Xun, if you do not want to offend the new emperor, it is best to shut up your mouth and honestly pretend to be dumb during this time.


    Because of Chu Xun ��s affairs, the times of the counsellors have also been much better during this time-some civil servants worry that the new emperor will be angry because of impeachment, so no one is pretending to be dumb during this time. The strategist thing.


    The counselor also passed a period of clean days.


    On the other hand, the second prince lived a bit deep.


    The original army, who had planned to take the second prince to be surrounded by the imperial city, had not yet had time to set off in the direction of the imperial city, and the little leader received news from his own person that he would immediately take all of them back to fight.


    At first, the second prince didn''t know the reason why the hordes of foreign troops were rushing to the road. Later, when they almost arrived at the frontier, when the second prince woke up that night, he overhears what the little leader of the foreign army said. Sober.


    The battle between the different army and Jiang Wei was continuously won by Jiang Wei, which caused the different army to withdraw continuously.


    The second prince did not care about these things.


    The second prince originally planned to go back like this, but he still didn''t expect to hear the next sentence of the foreign army, which was actually about himself. The second prince calmed down instantly.


    "If he is defeated, Wang will definitely not bypass us. When we came out to fight, we promised everyone that we would definitely defeat these Chinese people, but now we do n��t have it ... Going back, when the Chinese threatened us to continue to make confession to China, we are now defeated, and the money is not much. Now most of the money is used to fight the war ... Then the people of the whole family will hate us. . "


    The little leader said: "Afraid of anything, isn''t that the second prince carrying half of the treasury of China."


    "But now he doesn''t even tell us where the money is hidden by him. If we can''t get the money at all, then if we take him back, isn''t ... isn''t it useless? "


    "Now these are still inaccurate." The little leader said lightly, "I will hurry tomorrow morning, and I will definitely be able to get to the camping place in the evening. When the time comes, I will directly throw the second prince to Bayi. One thing is, as long as the second prince handed over to him, I do n��t believe how long the second prince can hold in Bayi ��s hands and never say where the treasury ��s silver is hidden by him. "


    "If it is Bayi, then the second prince will not insist for long, he will definitely say it." The person laughed suddenly, praised the little leader.


    The little leader said with a smile: "I heard that the Chinese have a lot of money. As long as we get the money, even if we lose, then the tribe will not be angry as long as we take the money back. With this money , Everyone can marry a wife and have children, add a few cows and sheep to the family, and the girls can buy a few more new clothes for the family. "


    "As long as we have money, even if we are defeated now, we can go back to rest for a while, and then come back and beat them with a surprise." He said with a smile, "I heard that the Chinese are all after the victory. The generals and soldiers who have made great contributions will be called back to their base camp, and the money will be given to the name. "


    The little leader narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of calculations, "As long as this group of people calls Jiang Wei back, as long as we get the money, we go back to rest, and we immediately summon everyone and directly beat this group of people by surprise."


    The two men have been talking about it, and from the beginning to the end they have not found a second prince hidden in the grass not far away.


    The second prince never thought that this group of foreign troops would actually want to kill themselves.


    He always knew that he couldn''t believe this army of foreign troops, but he didn''t expect that the army of foreign troops had had undoubtedly thoughts of killing himself from the beginning.


    The second prince lowered his eyes and concealed the murderousness and anger flashed under his eyes. He is absolutely inescapable now. This place is very close to the camp of the army, and if he is alone, he does not know Road, even if he can really escape from the hands of these people, he will be lost in this place, and finally thirsty to death.


    He couldn''t let himself live like this.


    Now the foreign army is already thinking about his life. He ca n��t wait to die��even if he ca n��t return to the capital city alive, he ca n��t let this cunning foreign army take the father ��s silver to kill the people of China. .


    A plan was gradually formed in the second prince''s heart.

 Chapter 281： City House

    Jiang Rinzhi took Pei Cheng to the main palace.


    The magnificent palace is magnificent and the setting is exquisite. It can be seen that this is a very wealthy city owner, but he does not know how to hide his sharp edge.


    stupid people.


    Jiang Rongzhi had never seen the city owner, but after seeing the exquisite and expensive setting of this room and the hanging paintings and calligraphy and vases, the idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The city owner of New Southwest is a fat to greasy middle-aged man, who looks not like a man with great wisdom, but feels that he is a blessed person. Fat is blessed.


    When the city owner of New Southwest saw Jiang Rongzhi, he quickly walked up, bent down, with a respectful and humble attitude, and said, "Pavilion Lord, I have been admiring the name for a long time." Then I took the man to the main seat and sat down.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the throne, and the New Southwest city master and Pei Cheng sat one on the left and one on the right.


    Jiang Rin''s Road: "The city owner does not have to be too polite."


    The next man brought up the steaming and fragrant meals.


    The lord of the New Southwest is a smarter person. There is little cleverness, but there is no great wisdom, but this is also good. The lord of the New Southwest said: "If you do n��t have you, there will be no Shi Tie Nan today. , Today ��s first glass of wine, I respect you, I ��m done. "


    Compared to the South China City Lord who only knows how to count in South China City, this new Southwest City Lord named Shi Tienan is exceptionally smart, but he is not that kind of really smart, just knowing and knowing, knowing who he made his money for, Then you cannot forget your benefactor as soon as you climb into this position.


    "Hmm." Jiang Rin''s tone was faint, watching Shi Tienan drink the wine in the glass at one go, but his appearance did not change, as if this was what he should have done.


    Shi Tienan did n��t care about it, but greeted Pei Cheng beautifully, ��Mrs. Lord, you are the first time to come with the owner. Today, the dishes prepared by the cooks are all unique to our New Southwestern. You ca n��t eat it, please try it. "


    Pei Cheng smiled. After being polite, he still tasted it.


    Shi Tienan didn''t think there was anything. He only thought that Pei Cheng and Jiang Rong were worthy of being married, even with the same personality.


    Shi Tienan reported to Jiang Rongzhi about the situation in New Southwest during the past few years. In the past few years, he worked in New Southwest as a big and small manager. There were many people under him, and his family background was deep enough, but his head was always on top. Pressing on a city master, he always has to do things.


    Knowing that the Pavilion extended an olive branch to him.


    Pei Cheng personally saw a fat man who was very good-tempered still drinking and eating food for a second. The next second, the fat man pulled Jiang Rongzhi''s hand sleeve with a snot and tears and cried and told him all these years Not easy, he is really not easy.


    "Oh, lord, if you and I have no help from the inorganic cabinet in these years, I still have to be greeted by the dead skinny man under my feet. Where will my present day be, lord, You gave me my life, and I really am so grateful to you. "


    Following Chen Fei exchanged a look with Pei Cheng, no one thought that this chubby, greasy middle-aged man would become so sentimental after drunk.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face was iron-green, and with a hard hand, he directly pulled his sleeves back from Shi Tie-nan''s hand. He said coldly: "If you have something to say, don''t move your feet."


    The drunk Shi Tienan didn''t even think he was rejected, he took another sip of wine, and he was full of melancholy: "I, I, I know that the Patriarch and the Patriarch''s wife must have looked down upon me, the city''s main palace. Things, yes, but I have really saved a lot of good things over the years, they are all good gold, good calligraphy and painting, the lord and the lord lady, you, you, if you are interested in something, just take it , If Shi Tie Nan frowned, I would not call Shi Tie Nan. "


    Pei Cheng couldn''t bear to look directly at Shi Tienan''s greasy look.


    Chen Fei was also blind.


    "Master, subordinate, subordinate, I want to bow to you. If I were not because of you, Shi Tie Nan is just a little caretaker. I want to tie my head to the waistband. Now, I am really grateful. You, I really thank you so much. "Shi Tienan was very excited." I thought I would never see you in my lifetime. But I didn''t expect that when my subordinates were thinking about gratitude, you came. What''s more, in my life, I can see with my own eyes that the patriarch hahaha is really blessed by the ancestor! "


    The drunkenness of Shi Tienan made everyone here feel extremely incredible.


    Obviously on weekdays, the new Southwest City Lord called Shi Tie Nan is very normal and serious, but who can think of him as he would become like this when he was drunk.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help but he couldn''t help it. This Shi Tie Nan actually just said that, if he didn''t know it, he thought that Jiang Rongzhi was borrowing a dead body.


    Jiang Rin''s face was blue, but he perfunctoryly said: "This is what you deserve."


    Shi Tienan: "The Lord of the Pavilion, you can stand up to me for so many years. I will definitely give you a horse and a horse in my life. Thank you for your kind support. You are me ..."


    Without speaking, Jiang Rongzhi interrupted him coldly, "It''s okay."


    Pei Cheng happily looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s rare deflated scene.


    A person at the table was watching Shi Tienan stubbornly want to kneel and give back to Jiang Rin, but Jiang Rongzhi insisted on letting the steward of the city''s palace pull him, not letting him kneel down, feeling too long life.


    At this time, a younger version of Shi Tie Nan who was almost the same as Shi Tie Nan ran out and stood staring aside, saying, "Butler, is my father drunk again?"


    The butler helped Shi Tie Nan help him not to kneel, if Jiang Rongzhi had no opinion, Shi Tie Nan would kneel if he wanted to kneel, but Jiang Rinzhi had made it clear that he would not kneel, if Shi Tie Nan would continue to kneel If that happens, what should I do?


    The younger version of Shi Tienan only noticed the guests at home. He later patted his head and said, "This is the patriarch."


    Shi Tienan held his son, pushed the housekeeper away, and the two men knelt down in unison.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned.


    Chen Fei and Chen Shu stepped forward one step at a time. One person mentioned Shi Tie Nan and one person mentioned Shi Tie Nan''s younger version. If these two people really kneeled down to Jiang Rongzhi, it would be wrong for Jiang Rongzhi to pass it on.


    ����Even if Jiang Rongzhi really helped Shi Tienan a lot, but Shi Tienan is now a city owner anyway. The city master kneels casually, which is not good for anyone ��s reputation.


    Shi Tienan was acupunctured, and his brain was immediately awake, "Patriarch?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s complexion gradually improved, "The city owner does not have to be like this, so it will make people laugh, as long as you remember these things in your heart."


    Shi Tienan did n��t dare to do it again after he was awake. He nodded, fearing that he would be disgusted by Jiang Rong because of the muddled things he had just done. People hurried down.


    But he is very clear about his own behavior. There is nothing wrong with big mistakes, but if he is really rectified by intentional people, he has no way to escape, so now he can hold Jiang Rongzhi''s thighs. Hold on tight, so that no one will help you when something happens.


    Shi Tienan grabbed his younger version, "The patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, this is the son of a contemptible man, his name is Shi Sanqing."


    It is said that if there is a father, there must be a son. Shi Sanqing looks almost the same as Shi Tienan, and even his temperament. Shi Sanqing smiled silly, "Patriarch, I have been admiring for a long time. I have been listening to my father mentioning your great grace for many years. We Shijia can get your help. Hehehe. "


    Jiang Rongzhi: "..."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    I do n��t know why, they always feel that what was originally a good deed has become such a terrible thing as soon as they reach the mouth of the father and son. It is really unthinkable.


    But Jiang Rongzhi saw it openly, and soon left the matter behind.


    After going back, Pei Cheng thought about it all the time and always thought it was weird. "Don''t you think Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing are too straightforward? How did you choose to help such a person?"


    "This is not my choice." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t want to be blamed.


    In fact, what happened at the beginning really didn''t matter to Jiang Rongzhi.


    The proponent who helped Shi Tienan to the location of the New Southwest City Lord was not Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi was spending time on the inorganic cabinet and the tea shop. There will be other things to consider.


    Pei Cheng yelled, "Shi Tie Nan looks like a person who knows the good news."


    "These four words of" Knowing the Enlightenment "can''t be seen right now." Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think that the quality of a person could be seen through at first glance.


    "Shi Tie Nan feels strange to me today, I hope he is so straightforward, instead of pretending to show us." Pei Cheng decided to keep a certain sense of what happened tonight, "Let ��s see it first, See if they really intend to repay them. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was not as boring as Pei Cheng, "They won''t pretend."


    Pei Cheng was surprised that Jiang Rongzhi had never met Shi Tienan. He knew that Shi Tienan was not a costume. Thinking so, Pei Cheng asked the same thing on his mouth.


    Jiang Rinzhi casually said: "Now that our people in the New Southwest have been inserted a lot, Shi Tienan knows well, no matter whether he is pretending to be true tonight, he will not secretly start against us.


    Pei Cheng probably understood.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "Even if he is pretending, as long as he does something that is not in compliance, the position of this city owner will not be his. Shi Tienan is not stupid, he will know what to do and not to do Do it. "


    Pei Cheng really understood this. According to Jiang Rongzhi, regardless of whether Shi Tienan''s actions tonight were true or false, he was expressing his loyalty to Jiang Rongzhi.


    This means that Shi Tienan will never become the second South China city lord.

 Chapter 282： Interracial

    When the second prince followed the aliens into their camp, they looked around at their strange soldiers with tentative eyes, knowing that they had come and gone this time.


    But somehow, he was not very scared.


    The chief of the different army invited the second prince to the front. Compared with the rudeness of the small chief, the style of the chief was more suitable for treating a useful captive. The chief looked at the second prince with a smile, and the smile on his face became stronger. "Long admiration for the name of the second prince, when I saw it today, it really looked different."


    The second prince smiled slightly, "The chief leader really won the prize."


    The chief leader was unimpressed and praised the second prince again. Finally, when the words were turned, they quickly turned to the batch of Kuyin that they were all worried about and were swallowed and hidden by the second prince. "I do n��t know before the second prince. Where is the Kuyin shipped from the treasury of the Imperial City? Do n��t misunderstand the second prince. We are all grasshoppers standing on a boat. We are definitely not making a special trip for the second prince ��s silver. . "


    The second prince is funny, this group of people will only make a special trip to cooperate with themselves when they turned into the silver they brought from the palace compound. Otherwise, how could this group of people make a special trip to Huacheng for themselves, but now everyone still Without completely tearing the face, some words should not be said, so the second prince smiled, pretending not to know the true purpose of this group of people, "In fact, I also know, but I do n��t know, the big and small leaders have been I''m curious about what these silvers are for. If you are really not for my money, why do you always mention it when you see me? "


    "Now that our foreign troops are short of payrolls, we urgently need silver, and the second prince is our ally, and it happened that when you came out of the palace, you brought a large amount of silver. You said, those silver, how could we really be ... �� ��The chief said with a smile:�� If there were n��t that batch of money, we would have to withdraw our troops soon. I do n��t believe that we who would withdraw our troops so soon, will really be the end of the second prince you want to see. "


    "Of course I don''t want to see everyone withdraw their troops so quickly. I haven''t seen my dear elder brother die in front of me. How can I be reconciled." The second prince''s tone was full of the leader Going, this makes the chieftain very satisfied, but I do n��t know why, the next sentence of the second prince immediately changed the conversation, "But when I originally agreed with you, I did not include the money to ask you to fight. The war was brought up by your aliens, but now it is because you have no money to end the war. Seriously, if you really end the war because you have no money, it is really disgraceful to say it. "


    The faces of the big and little leaders are all changed because of the words of the second prince. No one thought that the second prince would actually say these words.


    Especially the little leader.


    The little leader has just privately told the big leader that the second prince of China is a soft persimmon, and it is okay to knead it, he will be obedient, and his brain is not easy to use. In a nice sentence, this person will be obediently led by them, but now the second prince ��s performance is hurting the little leader ��s face, and no one thought that the second prince would become so cattle. .


    The second prince smiled and said: "Does it seem to everyone that we Chinese people are really so rich and stupid? I said before that you contributed money to fight, I just need to take you to the Imperial City. The Imperial City opens the door to you. "


    The chieftain''s face was a little embarrassed, but he was more angry, and he didn''t know whether he was the anger of the junior leader or the prince of the second prince.


    The chieftain coughed, and soon his face returned to normal. The chieftain said: "But now we have a little financial difficulty from our aliens, and we want to ask the second prince for help. We assure you, as long as you follow us Say where the silver is hidden, we will never let the second prince take it in person. Our most aristocratic warriors from other races will take the silver back, and after taking the money back, we will not swallow it alone, we The second prince will be given the right to choose, and then you will decide how much money to give us. "


    The second prince Youzai looked at the big and small chiefs completely, they were completely out of the control of the two, he said: "But according to the big chief you mean, as long as you got it before this batch, it will be this time Although the money is said to be distributed to me, but I think, it still can''t give the interracial too much trust. "


    "Furthermore, if I do n��t tell you the whereabouts of this batch of money, it ��s all mine before this batch, I ��m alone, and I do n��t need to be distributed with your entire alien." The second prince laughed a little, "Now that I have the opportunity to spend the money alone, why should I take it out and distribute it to you, I am not a fool."


    The little leader was angry, rushed up, grabbed the clothes of the second prince, and roared angrily: "You sinister and cunning Chinese, said, where is the money hidden by you, as long as you keep the money The whereabouts tell us that we will not embarrass you, and if you do n��t say anything, I will kill you all. "


    The second prince was almost strangled by the little leader, but he still gritted his teeth. He didn''t speak a very boneless word until his face was flushed and he was about to catch his breath. The leader Shi Shiran came up to rescue the second prince.


    The chieftain personally supported the second prince and sat down on the chair. After the second prince became comfortable, he slowly said: "The soldiers on our side are all grumpy. If the second prince does not choose now If you cooperate with us, what kind of ending will you have, I believe you will also know, why do everyone embarrass each other, are you right? "


    Of course, the second prince knew that it was the best way to cooperate with the small prince now, otherwise he would be dead soon, but the second prince knew more clearly that if he told the aliens of the money, After they got the money, they waited until their end was a place of death.


    If in any case his death is dead, then the two princes are willing to be very boneless and unwilling to talk about the whereabouts of the money, he would rather hide the money in the corner and follow the history His footsteps were gradually not known to future generations, or were obtained by future generations, and he was reluctant to let this group of interracial people get Chinese money.


    He is definitely not going to give this group of interracial things so easily.


    The chieftain easily saw his dislike of the aliens in the eyes of the second prince. The chieftain''s eyes flashed a bit of anger and murderousness in his eyes. As long as he got the money, the so-called second prince, He will take this person to divide the body, and then let this person die completely.


    The little leader was too lazy to waste his time on the second prince. He just wanted to ask people to take the second prince to the interracial interrogation room, but before he could speak, he heard the second prince''s weak opening: "If I really take that The whereabouts of Kuiyin tell you that you will keep this money ... will you leave me a little more? "


    A man dressed in simple alien clothes but not alien in his eyebrows walked in with a basin in which a freshly roasted lamb leg was placed.


    The second prince''s casual thoughts were instantly dumbfounded when he saw this man.


    Isn''t this person Jiang Lin?


    Jiang Lin is Jiang Wei''s eldest brother.


    The second prince didn''t know that Jiang Lin was "amnestic" now, so he appeared in the army of aliens.


    The little leader narrowed his eyes, "Second Prince, do you seem to know our dog?"


    A dog placed the basin on the table with a blank expression. "Large leader, small leader, use it slowly."


    Second prince: "Is this person called Jiang Lin?"


    He said very simply, "Jiang Lin, why are you here, and you are also a treason? Ha ha ha ha ha ha, all the family motto of the Jiang family is the loyalty to the country, but now it seems that this is not the case. "


    "My name is Agou, not Jiang Lin." Agou is also Jiang Lin, looking at the second prince coldly.


    The second prince was choked, how could the name Agou not sound like a person''s name.


    The little leader is very satisfied with Agou''s attitude. Because he has tried it for a while, he is also very clear about whether this person really has amnesia or false amnesia, so he is now using it casually, and he didn''t be careful at first. Go to serve deer wine, how can you eat meat without wine? "


    Agou nodded coldly, then turned around and went out.


    The neglected second prince thought that this Jiang Lin became very strange. He clearly remembered that this person was the eldest son of the Jiang family. I saw it at the father''s birthday banquet last time, but for this person now Pretend not to know yourself.


    "The second prince, do you know him?" The chief pretended to pretend inadvertently.


    The second prince knew who to defend and deceived in a few moments, and he sneered coldly, expressing blankly: "A dog, what qualification does this prince know. The matter of the silver, I will tell you when the prince finishes eating, the prince is very hungry now, and can not help but eat. "


    The father emperor once said that it can be delayed.


    The second prince didn''t know why he was so crazy about cooperating with this group of interracial people, but now that he is awake, he still has to pretend to be willing to continue cooperating with this group of interracial people.


    Because the father emperor told him that no matter what happened, to save his life, that is to save the life of the whole world.


    Therefore, under the guidance of the first emperor, the second prince now has learned to put the importance of his life above the entire world.

 Chapter 283： Make a big noise

    At the same time, Shi Tie Nan of New Southwest is looking at his face-to-face with his silly son.


    Shi Sanqing felt that his father ��s struggles were unreasonable, ��Father, who asked you to provoke this kind of thing before, now okay, the cabinet master has come, if the cabinet master knows that you are doing these things in secret , He might cut your skin. "


    Shi Tienan ��s chubby face was full of tangle and collapse, "Who knows that I helped the prince to hide the money because of the face of the first emperor, now okay, the second prince is now a wanted criminal. The first prince was enthroned, the first emperor died, and no one supported me. I am really worried that the captain ��s hat on my head will not be guaranteed. "


    "Why don''t you go and tell the patriarch now, while the patriarch hasn''t received the news yet, and while the capital city hasn''t found that the money is hidden here?" Shi Sanqing now He is the most sober person. He even dislikes Shi Tienan ��s stupidity. "Father, what was the use of pretending to be mad and stupid when you last met the cabinet master. The cabinet master did not know that you were guilty. The lord said the reason, the matter has not been resolved, but you still have a bad reputation in front of the lord, now it has been a long time, and I do n��t know if you can reuse it in front of the lord in the future. "


    Shi Tienan felt that what his son said was a poker in his heart, "Can''t you say something nice. Alas, I don''t know when this thing is the head."


    "While things aren''t getting serious now, we''d better explain to the patriarch first, otherwise, if the patriarch knew about it from someone else''s mouth, or if the officers and soldiers of the Imperial City caught the second prince, the second prince gave Out of us, then we ... that''s not bad luck. "Shi Sanqing''s voice was very sad, he was extremely worried about his future.


    He didn''t understand Shi Sanqing, his father usually saw so many movements when he saw someone honestly.


    "If I talk to the patriarch at this time, will the patriarch really forgive us?" Shi Tienan was still impressed by his own son''s words. Since the second prince''s accident, Shi Tienan has been unable to sleep every day. It ��s good to know what to do, all day long dreaming about the treasury of the treasuries hidden in the New Southwest.


    If it was known that the second prince''s silver was hidden in the New Southwest, then he was not really finished.


    Shi Tienan''s hands were shaking, and his brain was constantly drifting past when the second prince was arrested, and he also followed the bad luck of the arrest.


    What will he do then, this is a big crime for exterminating the nine races.


    Shi Sanqing is calmer now, "Father, listen to me and tell you, I will accompany you to find the cabinet lord later. We''d better explain this to the cabinet lord now, otherwise, if we continue to drag on If the silver was found to be smuggled away by that time, it would n��t matter to us, but if the second prince broke up with an alien, or if the second prince was caught by His Majesty, Kubin ��s whereabouts would be Not a secret anymore. "


    "It''s still necessary to discuss with the cabinet owner what to do about this matter as soon as possible." Shi Sanqing said firmly, although the chubby face did not have the greasiness of Shi Tienan, it also shone with oil.


    He ate too much braised pork at night.


    Shi Tienan gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Sanqing''s expression. The two looked at each other, and then Shi Tienan nodded firmly, "I''ll follow you to the cabinet master now."


    Shi Sanqing was finally relieved.


    When Jiang Rongzhi was about to fall asleep, Cheng San pushed open the door from the outside and walked in, saying, "The patriarch, the patriarch''s wife, and the city''s lord came to find him.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "Shi Tie Nan?"


    Pei Cheng heard Shi Tienan''s name in the back room, and came out with a puzzled expression: "What happened to Shi Tienan?"


    Cheng San nodded and said, "Yes, Shi Tienan is here, and also brought his son. The two have been saying that they must discuss a very important matter with the cabinet master tonight."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned, discussing very important things?


    Although he was very unhappy and had to go out to meet guests at night, Jiang Rinzhi knew very well that if it were not for something very important, Shi Tienan would never easily take Shi Sanqing with him.


    Pei Cheng was curious, "How did the two of them come at night?"


    However, Pei Cheng thought about what happened in the city''s main palace that night, and he felt that Shi Tienan had been talking about it, as if he had something to say to Jiang Rongzhi, but he didn''t know why but never said it. Now think about it, It is estimated that Shi Tienan really has something important to tell him Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi probably thought of Pei Cheng together, "I''ll go out to see first, you take a rest first."


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak.


    Finally Jiang Rongzhi went out with Pei Cheng.


    Cheng San and Dong Lai followed behind.


    When Jiang Rinzhi appeared, Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing walked around the hall with a tangled face. The expression on their faces was full of irritability and at a loss. It seemed that they were all worried.


    When Shi Tienan saw Pei Cheng also, hesitated not knowing whether to say, but Shi Sanqing didn''t have Shi Tienan so tangled, Shi Sanqing said straightforwardly: "Pavilion Lord, Patriarch Lady, I talk to my father today Together, I made a special trip to apologize to the two. "


    "Do you have anything to tell us right?" Pei Cheng wondered.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat down, watching Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing both stand up consciously, frowning, "It''s too late now, just say it when you think about it." The girly chicks have never been liked.


    Hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s impatience, Shi Tienan''s cold sweat brushed down, and he thumped, kneeling on the ground as the whole room, the chubby figure trembling, looking really scared.


    Shi Tienan couldn''t hold back, and he cried with a wow. He cried with a snot and tears, which was particularly ugly, and also made people cry unbearably. Shi Tienan choked with sobs: "The Lord, please beg the Lord for help , The subordinates really know that they are wrong, and the subordinates really know that they are wrong. "


    Shi Sanqing didn''t expect his father to kneel down so quickly, he also felt a little stunned, and then he knelt down silently, knelt down on the ground, and dared not speak with his head down.


    Jiang Rongzhi probably guessed that these two people should have done something I was sorry about, but at first he hadn''t taken it seriously, but when he saw the attitude of these two people, he immediately took this matter to heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi said solemnly, "What the **** is going on, hurry up."


    Pei Cheng felt particularly worried while sitting on the side.


    Shi Tienan choked: "I don''t know if the patriarch still remembers, when the second prince of the imperial capital and the eldest prince disputed the throne, didn''t the second prince secretly transported a batch of treasury silver from the treasury? The warlord is uncle-nephew. At that time, the second prince just wanted to find me, and I could n��t help it. I was a little city owner. Where did I dare to refuse the second prince, but I did n��t really know the treasury at first, I and I Me, I just thought that the money was the second prince''s private treasury, but who thought that the money was actually shipped from the treasury. "


    Pei Cheng just sipped all the tea in his mouth.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was cold, "Speaking upside down."


    Shi Sanqing busy said: "The patriarch, just half a year ago, the second prince found his father and said that there was a batch of silver to be hidden in the New Southwest, but his father thought that the batch of silver was the private prince of the second prince, because the second prince said The batch of silver was his private bank with the concubine, and my father really thought it was like this. But who knows, when the batch of silver moved in, his father accidentally discovered that all the money was ... all official silver. "


    "carry on."


    Shi Tienan only knows to wipe tears.


    Shi Sanqing is a fat man stronger than his father and smarter. Although he saw that Jiang Linzhi''s expression was not good-looking, he was not angry enough to kill him. Sanqing quickly said: "Now we are most worried about what to do with the batch of silver. The second prince threatened us not to let it leak. He also said that they just put the money here for a period of time and waited for the first emperor to leave. The silver moved away, but who can think of it, when we know the news from the second prince again, it is the news that the second prince hijacked the entire Huacheng. "


    "Now I heard that the second prince is wanted throughout China, and the Imperial City has sent a lot of officers and soldiers to look for the batch of officials who moved out of the treasury. My father and I really don''t know what to do." Shi Sanqing quietly Looked up at Jiang Rongzhi''s complexion, but before he saw it, he was scared and quickly lowered his head. He continued: "We haven''t dared to tell the cabinet master that we are worried that the cabinet master will be angry, but now things are getting more and more Seriously, we do n��t know what to do. "


    "In this case, why don''t you keep the money hidden, why should you tell us now, why not tell us in advance." Chen Fei couldn''t suppress his anger, and now the main cabinet of the inorganic cabinet moved to the new southwest As long as the people in the Imperial City discovered that Kuyin was found in the New Southwest, even if the inorganic cabinet was really innocent, the inorganic cabinet could not get rid of the relationship.


    This Shijia father and son are really a pair ...


    A **** who only knows how to drag down his teammates.


    Chen Fei and Chen Shuqi rolled their eyes. Now that things have happened, the inorganic cabinet has taken root here, and the silver in the treasury is also hidden here. If something goes wrong, this will be over.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was covered with frost.


    Pei Cheng took a careful look at Jiang Rongzhi''s profile, and then was scared to hurriedly withdraw his gaze. Such Jiang Rongzhi was really angry.


    And for the first time, he saw this look of Jiang Rongzhi.

 Chapter 284： Next

    Jiang Rongzhi took a deep look at Shi Tienan, then casually looked at Pei Cheng, said lightly: "It''s not too early, you go back to rest first, I''ll go back later."


    Pei Cheng knew that the next thing Jiang Rongzhi had to deal with could not let himself know.


    Pei Cheng didn''t feel anything, he nodded and got up to leave.


    Donglai followed behind Pei Cheng.


    Shi Tienan closed his eyes, and his expression was finished.


    Shi Sanqing had a kind of hatred for not being able to make steel. He never knew that his father would one day be like this, "Chairman, that thing was really something we did wrong, but my father is now �� Now what should we do. ��He really had no way to open his eyes and tell nonsense that his father did nothing wrong.


    The father''s waste, hiding the Kuyin for the second prince, is this not asking for trouble, looking for death.


    It''s so mad.


    Shi Sanqing really has no way to open his eyes to see his stupid father. "The patriarch, Ku Yin is still hiding in the city''s main palace. If one day this batch of Italian silver is found, what shall we do."


    Jiang Rongzhi is trying to suppress his temper. Shi Tienan is the most stupid person he has ever seen in his life. "Why are these silvers hidden in your pavilion?"


    Shi Tienan said, "When the second prince found me, did he say that the money was a private bank between him and the concubine, so he wanted to find a place to put it, and his subordinates didn''t know what the mind was thinking, so they let them Yinzi moved into the back hill of the city''s main palace and placed it. At that time, a vehicle with a vehicle of silver was pulled over, and the subordinates felt very wrong at the time. Even if the prince and the concubine were rich, they would not have so much money. . "


    "You could still think of it at that time, really admire it." Chen Fei mocked.


    When Chen Fei said this, Shi Tienan was even more ashamed, "I regretted it at the time, but the second prince threatened me not to tell outsiders that they would tell me not to let it go, saying that the money in the treasury was taken by me, me, me, I am also old and young, and if I was accused by the Second Emperor, what should I do in the future, so I thought, if I can hide it, just hide it. "


    "Since I wanted to be able to hide it, why did I not hide it, why haven''t I kept hiding from us until now, what use would you tell us?" Chen Fei was angry.


    Shi Tienan bowed his head, "Now the whole country is treating the second prince as a wanted criminal. Those who followed the second prince to transport the silver back did not know where to go. If they ran out to expose it, then we What should I do? "Jiang Rinzhi said coldly:" If you didn''t provoke this incident, there wouldn''t be so many things happening now. "Shi Tienan''s forehead kept sweating and sweating all over his forehead. "The Lord of the Cabinet, in fact, I rejected it when I first discovered it, but I really couldn''t help it. Now, I, alas, to be honest, if it wasn''t for the Lord of the Cabinet, I''m still thinking about hiding I hide it, but now that you are here, let me tell you something. Everyone is together, we can think of it better. "


    Chen Shu sneered: "The feeling is that your idea is to tell us that we are thinking about letting us come in."


    Shi Sanqing suddenly kowtowed, and swayed toward Jiang Rongzhi. "The Patriarch, now that everyone is involved, please ask the Patriarch to bring the inorganic pavilion to cover up this matter. Wait, wait for this. In the past, my father and I will compensate everyone. This is something we broke down, and we will bear it.


    "Actually, my father and I were thinking about concealing this matter from the beginning. How long can we conceal it? If it stays full, then keep it until the new emperor 100 years later, until the second prince really can''t find it. Here, but ... I and my father never thought of implicating the inorganic cabinet from beginning to end. I did n��t say it was because it was not easy to explain this matter to the cabinet master in the letter, because if it was discovered This is the big crime of being decapitated. This incident was caused by us. Naturally, we cannot let the brothers of the inorganic cabinet bear with us. "


    "But now we are all implicated." Chen Fei said depressed, with an imperceptible murderous tone in his tone. They moved from the capital city to the new southwest with the joy of dragging their homes and mouths, which was originally thought of. Having a good day, but who can think that the good days are not good now, but they are involved in a vortex that is more exciting than staying in the Imperial City.


    Grass, who can think of this ghost place where chickens do n��t lay eggs and birds do n��t shit, can actually make your life so colorful.


    The eyes of Chen Fei and Chen Shu looked like Shi Tie Nan in front of him as if they could kill.


    Blame this dead fat man.


    The fat man Shi Tienan felt that Ku Yin''s affairs could be resolved, and his next days in New Southwest were not expected to be any better.


    Shi Sanqing felt cold behind him, and murderously slashed back to his solid back.


    "This matter can''t be resolved in a few words, wait for it first." Jiang Rinzhi said coldly, "Come here tomorrow and take me to Houshan to see."


    Shi Tienan knew that Jiang Rongzhi was willing to help as soon as he heard this sentence, and he immediately thanked him for not crying, and finally he uttered a sentence, "Bang Biao Bian, thank you Lord Lord, from now on, as long as Lord Lord opens his mouth No matter what you want me to do, I wo n��t say anything more, �� �� ��, really, I ��m so grateful to the Lord Lord, �� �� ��. "


    With tears running wildly on Shi Tienan''s face, he seemed to see his new life. He seemed to see the heavy burden on his shoulders that had been heavy all the time during this period of time. He was immediately relieved and transferred to Jiang Rongzhi''s shoulders.


    In fact, Shi Tienan also knew that if Jiang Rongzhi had moved the inorganic pavilion to the New Southwest, if he had lived with a family of large and small Jiang Rongzhi in the new southwest, Jiang Rongzhi could never help himself.


    But there are some things that everyone knows well, needless to say too much.


    Shi Sanqing helped Shi Tienan, who was reborn, returned home happily.


    Chen Fei dead fisheye, "Patriarch, you really want to help these people, this group of people is really big heart, actually dare to help the prince to hide money, even if this money is not Kuyin, even if this money is It ��s really a private library between the 2nd prince and the concubine, how dare he do it. ��


    Chen Shu felt very heavy, "If this matter is to say to the brethren, in the next days, I think everyone ..."


    The group of secret guards who lived on the rivers and lakes and put their lives on the edge of the knife and licked the blood will not be afraid of these things. They have always been cold-hearted and will not take this matter to heart, but this matter is the thing in the end It''s important, it can''t be taken lightly.


    "Tomorrow everyone will be brought together tomorrow morning." Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of tea, got up, and walked toward the backyard without looking back. "It''s not too early, let''s go back and rest."


    Chen Fei and Chen Shu originally made a special trip to Jiang Rongzhi to discuss things tonight. After the two of them finished speaking, they were going to leave. As soon as they walked into the corridor, they saw Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing, so they chose to stay and watch the fun .


    ... but now they prefer not to see this lively scene.


    grass.


    Chen Fei looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s firm and orderly pace, and said with emotion: "It is indeed a cabinet master. Even if he heard his subordinates doing such stupid and ignorant things, he was not angry, like the cabinet master. Such patience is afraid that we will not learn it in our life. "


    The next man walked over with the tray, his finger just touched Jiang Rongzhi''s teacup, his fingertip hurt, and he was scratched with a scar.


    Dismissal quickly closed.


    The next second, the teacup shattered into **** and cracked to the ground.


    Seeing the other people, they quickly went up and took the broom to sweep away the debris.


    Chen Fei did not speak to Chen Shu and left in silence. Both faces were full of silence. When Chen Fei walked to the door, he suddenly said: "The master''s martial arts are getting stronger and stronger. I really hope that I can talk to the master. Learn from the Lord. "


    Chen Shu said coldly: "You are afraid you don''t want to live anymore."


    Chen Fei laughed: "It''s just a joke, why should you?"


    The two left one after the other. When the two left on the speedy night and walked to the intersection, they just passed the Shijia carriage, and they could still hear Shi Tienan crying in the carriage. ''S voice said: "Son, the lord is really a good person. I can''t betray the lord in my life. The lord is really a great person. He is willing to help us ..."


    Shi Sanqing''s voice was full of helplessness: "Father, don''t cry."


    Chen Fei and Chen left in a blank expression, pretending not to hear the conversation between Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing.


    In fact, Jiang Rongzhi''s temperament is really good, but this is under the premise that he is not angry, and just now Shi Tienan has not been hurt. It is estimated that the cabinet master was watching Pei Cheng at the scene at the beginning, so he didn''t endure the hands .


    After Pei Cheng left, the cabinet owner estimated that it was reluctant to suppress the anger, so this did not start. Otherwise, if Pei Cheng was not on site at the beginning, how could Shi Tie Nan still be able to say "the lord is a good person" and "I can''t betray the lord in my life".


    Gee.


    Chen Fei and Chen Shu, who had enjoyed Jiang Rin''s ruthless destruction, chose to remain silent.


    Creak.


    Pei Cheng put down the teacup, got up, walked over, stood in front of Jiang Rongzhi and said, "How is it going?"


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and hugged Pei Cheng in his arms, then bowed his head, kissed Pei Cheng''s hair, and whispered: "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Pei Cheng has long been accustomed to the intimacy of men. He shook his head and said, "Waiting for you. By the way, Shi Tienan, did they go back?"


    As soon as Shi Tienan''s name was mentioned, Jiang Linzhi''s hostility began to erupt, "I will go to the city''s palace tomorrow."


    Pei Cheng smiled and said, "I''m going too."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "..."

 Chapter 285： qualifications

    On the second day, Jiang Rongzhi really took Pei Cheng to the main palace.


    Shi Tienan had already put on a neat dress and stood at the gate of the city''s main palace. He was waiting for Jiang Rong, and Shi Sanqing walked on the side, his face full of irritability, both of them Waiting for Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s carriage arrived slowly.


    Chen Fei and Chen Fan drove the carriage, and Chen Shu was busy dealing with the files. Before the two of them went out, he specifically told them to let them remember what happened today, and remember to share with them when they return.


    Chen Fei and Chen Fan simply did not want to ignore him.


    Jiang Rongzhi took the lead in getting out of the carriage. Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing hurried up. Before they could say hello, Jiang Rongzhi ignored them directly and turned to continue standing by the carriage.


    Shi Tie''s father and son are unknown.


    Pei Cheng got out of the carriage, stepped on his feet and walked down, Jiang Rongzhi stood and stared all the way.


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at the father and son, "Lead the way."


    The two thought they were sinners and quickly led the way, not daring to care about their neglect. They were supposed to atone for these people. Now they are eligible to ask them to look at themselves differently. As long as Jiang Rongzhi is not angry, they will be happy. Shi Tie Nan took a large group of people to Houshan after setting off firecrackers. In order to hide, Shi Tie Nan had already called all the servants of the city''s mansion to rest in the house, and he was not allowed to come out without instructions.


    The dark guards of the inorganic pavilion rushed to the city ��s main palace early, surrounded Houshan to avoid running out of short eyes, hiding in the dark and peeking, so now the group of people even go to watch the day after tomorrow. It is also very safe.


    Shi Tienan diligently led the crowd to a small road near the mountainside in Houshan. This was the short walk. The cold sweat on the head of Shi Tie''s head continued to fall, and besides the cold sweat was his tired sweat, Shi Tie''s side Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he said, "The patriarch, this is this, this is this."


    Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of the small road, looking at the small road with seven twists and turns in front of him, "Are you mistaken? There will be a road behind this road?"


    Shi Tienan affirmed: "This is the way to be true. Sometimes when I can''t sleep at night, I often come with Sanqing to patrol in the middle of the night to see if a thief with long eyes runs over to dig our things, Ah, I really do n��t worry that someone will dig, because our Houshan does n��t have a tomb at all. This mountain is not a treasure of feng shui, and no one will choose it in the cemetery. "


    Ha ha ha ...


    Shi Tienan saw that he was telling a joke that no one took care of himself, so he laughed a few times and dared not say anything.


    Shi Sanqing worried that Shi Tienan would say something that would make people unhappy and quickly walked to the front to lead the way.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked side by side with Pei Cheng. He let Pei Cheng walk inside him. One hand always protected him intentionally or unintentionally, lest the mountain skiing cause him to fall.


    After the people walked for a while, Shi Sanqing wiped the sweat from his head and said, "This is the place where the patriarch, the patriarch''s wife."


    The people stopped in front of a bare, mossy stone wall. The faces of the two men were covered with stone iron men. They walked over to find the mechanism, and then pressed hard and clicked. The stone wall was opened in front of everyone.


    Shi Tienan held the candlelight and led the way.


    Shi Sanqing walked side by side with his father.


    Pei Cheng carefully walked beside Jiang Rongzhi. After walking for a while, Pei Cheng was worried. He looked at the flickering candlelight in front of him and said, "Jiang Rongzhi, I regret it a little bit."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng would regret it. He took out a wooden box from his sleeve and handed it to Pei Cheng, "You hold it, if you are afraid, hold this lighting yourself."


    As soon as Pei Cheng saw the wooden box, he knew that it contained the Pearl of Night.


    In fact, there are many beads on the beach, but there are very few beads that can really illuminate. And there are only a few bright night pearls in large households like Jiang Rinzhi.


    This shows that it is really precious.


    The time passed by the horrible chirps until Pei Cheng saw the silver twinkles in the room that shone with silver, and his eyes widened instantly, "Why are there so many."


    Shi Tienan rubbed his hands and sighed: "These silvers are really quite a lot. I have counted them before. There are probably about ten million two here, alas."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    This is the first time Pei Cheng has seen so much money. Pei Cheng always thought that there were already a lot of money in Jiang Rongzhi''s private library last time, but he never expected that ... there are more Silver is waiting for him.


    This made Pei Cheng feel very surprised and surprised.


    Alas, it''s really a lot of money. I really hope that the money is mine.


    When Pei Cheng saw these silver coins, the word floated across his mind instantly.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at so many silvers in deep contemplation, originally thought that there were not many silvers, and it could be solved by just taking a fright, but did not expect it to be difficult.


    Now it seems that he has to change his approach.


    Chen Fei and Chen Fan are not fortune-tellers, but for the first time they saw so many silvers, they were blinded for a while and stood in the same place dumb.


    Chen Fei whispered: "Trouble me and pinch me."


    Chen Fan swallowed, and didn''t know how to solve it with so much money. If it were given to them, I wouldn''t have to go out and rely on the news to make a living.


    Chen Fan calculated in his heart if the money belonged to him, how would he use it.


    But in fact, when one of Jiang Rong spoke, Chen Fan and Chen Fei calmed down instantly, and the two of them dared not think about it any more.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently: "There are too many of these silvers, and it is difficult to solve them all at once. And even if you really move out, it is difficult to find a proper solution. Let''s go back first and think about how to solve them."


    Shi Tienan worried: "If the second prince came back one day to find these silvers, what should we do?"


    "These silvers did not write his name. If he comes back, you will **** him to the Imperial City for some bright and rewarding silver." Jiang Rongzhi said coldly, and after he finished, he took Pei Cheng''s hand, Go back along the route when you came.


    Chen Fei and Chen Fan quickly followed Jiang Rongzhi''s pace, fearing they would lose.


    Shi Tienan stood at the spot and slapped his head. He thought he was really stupid enough, "Yeah, as long as there is no evidence to prove that his money is here with us, as long as he dares to appear, I can send him to The Imperial City is for your majesty, let the majesty down to dispose, the patriarch is really smart. "


    Shi Sanqing covered his face and dared not look at his stupid father again.


    Shi Tie Nanhu catches up with his face, fearing that he will be lost.


    In fact, this place where money is hidden has not been dug very deep, and the organization has only the one that opened the door. Others are gone, simple and simple.


    After watching Shi Tienan close the stone wall at will, Chen Fan couldn''t help but say: "You just put so much money in Houshan and you don''t have to send someone to guard it. How could there be only this institution, if one day you are accidentally discovered by someone These things, what should you do. "


    "I was discovered when I was discovered, and it was not my silver." Shi Tienan casually said, "As long as I spend money in the New Southwest, I will know the first time."


    Chen Fan knew that Shi Tie Nan had already greeted him in the Guan Mansion and could not help but look at Shi Tie Nan.


    In fact, the position that Shi Tie Nan can climb to the city master is not only based on his family background, but also on his own cleverness. Otherwise, he would have been squeezed away.


    In the evening, all the three small pavilion buildings in the inorganic pavilion gathered together to discuss the silver odors of Shi Tie Nan''s Houshan, which smelled of copper coins.


    Unexpectedly, no one felt angry, only fun.


    I had heard that the second prince had moved the treasury''s silver away a lot, but no one was thinking about it, and it had nothing to do with them, but now when they moved to New Southwest, they found that the two princes secretly transported the silver two. It''s okay to hide in their site.


    The key now is that they want to hide the people in the New Southwest and secretly move the silver tens of the two million-people who do n��t know the whole city are transporting the silver ions away. The destruction of the silver two is another thing.


    Hey, it''s quite exciting.


    The small pavilion of the three small pavilions and the landlord of the no-building are rubbing their fists and waiting for Jiang Ling''s order, and then they start to do it-since the inorganic pavilion has made a little fame on the rivers and lakes, since raising After a group of iron-blooded dark guards, they have never encountered such an exciting thing.


    It''s really exciting to listen to.


    at the same time.


    In the middle of the night, the second prince could not sleep on the smelly futon, he thought to himself, what would he choose to be with these aliens.


    In fact, in order to avoid the second prince''s suspicion, the second prince deliberately prepared their best camp account for the second prince. As a result, the second prince, the spoiled golden body, could not bear it.


    The futons were stinky and hard, and they lay down and pierced their skin, which made him sleep.


    The second prince anxiously got up from the bed, sat on a chair, and looked at the futon that he bought last year, but he wanted to die on the trip. He felt humiliated.


    He always felt that the days he had lived in the palace of the official in Huacheng were already very poor and grievous, and he was very wronged, but he did not expect that the life on the interracial side would be sad.


    The second prince sat scoldingly until midnight, and finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Just thinking of getting up, he saw a figure walking by the camp tent, and the second prince stared at him cautiously.


    The next second, a few silver needles wrapped in leaves were stuffed in from the outside.


    The second prince looked at the silver needle on the ground and fell into contemplation.


    Did these silver needles protect him or assassinate the chief?

 Chapter 286： The end of the Zhu family

    In the Imperial City, the Mo Family and the Zhu Family are now relatively strong in the Imperial City, and the two have been ramping up during this time.


    The Zhu family had previously revoked the position of the imperial merchant because of their support for the second prince. However, because there was an uncle who was an official in the court, the new emperor would now give the Zhu family a face even if he was no longer satisfied with the Zhu family.


    Zhu Wan was planning to make a name for himself even if he did n��t rely on the two emperors and merchants hanging in front of Zhu ��s name, but who knows, just after he took over a new store, he planned to open a decent cockpit At that time, it was instantly spotted by the Mo family.


    Brother Mo and Jiang Sanye scolded in the Chaotang, bluntly said that the Zhu family now began to degenerate after not taking the road of the imperial merchants, and now began to start a cockfighting field of unreliable business.


    In the eyes of the capital city, the cockfighting field is a matter of carelessness.


    In fact, the cockpit is generally built by the low-key but very background merchants, it is very profitable, but the risks need to be taken are also very large, and Zhu Wan is now a lot less because the Zhu family is no longer an imperial merchant Enter the account, so he got the idea.


    The Zhu family has long been targeted after removing the name of the imperial merchant, but Zhu Wan was not very clear because no one was reporting the news, otherwise, he would never use the name of the Zhu family to open it. A cockpit.


    Because this is not a self-defeating way?


    The minister of the surname Zhu who had always supported the Zhu family before saw the people of the Mo family blaming the Zhu family for being unemployed in the court, he still felt okay, the attitude was very calm, but when he saw when the Mo family finished When His Majesty swept at him casually, the minister of the surname Zhu suddenly sweated coldly.


    Especially when His Majesty heard what the Mo family said, he said something plausible, "In fact, the Zhu family''s things have been used in the palace all these years, although there is nothing wrong with it, but there is no great merit." What it means at the moment is that the Zhu family has made small mistakes all the time when it became a royal merchant over the years.


    Minister Zhu surnamed that the Zhu family was likely to be looked down upon by His Majesty. But I couldn''t figure out what was wrong in the end. The minister of the surname Zhu finally thought about it and finally decided to send someone to investigate what happened. The result was unexpected. When the investigation result was placed in front of the minister of the surname Zhu After that, Minister Zhu surnamed almost died.


    The Zhu family''s father and son who were foolish and dared to help the second prince in secret, the minister of the surname Zhu chose to watch when the first prince and the second prince were fighting for the throne. Who won the throne in the end, as long as he is correct, he will always sit firmly in this position.


    At that time, the minister of the surnamed Zhu was worried that the father and son of the Zhu family would do something wrong, and he specifically told them to personally let them only do their own duties, and do not care about other things, let alone mix things into the palace. However, who could have thought that at that time, the father and son of the Zhu family apparently continued to attach themselves to themselves, and they would actually be in collusion with the second prince.


    After investigating the incident, Minister Zhu surrendered immediately and told his family not to be close to the Zhu family, nor to allow people from the Zhu family to go to the door. He was very determined to have a relationship with this person.


    Actually, it ��s not that the surnamed Zhu said that the relationship can be detached, but somehow, the surnamed Zhu always feels that since His Majesty does n��t like the Zhu family now, the reason why he has n��t moved them is probably because of his own On the face-if it has been like this for two guys who are not worth it, it is really not worth it.


    The father and son of the Zhu family suddenly panicked. Their current backing is the minister of the surname Zhu. Why is the brother of this family ignoring them now?


    Grandpa Zhu found a good time and took a lot of good things to find the minister of the surnamed Zhu, but he was still rejected, because he was worried that the minister of the surnamed Zhu really had a clear relationship with himself. Leaving is always waiting at the door of the minister of the surname Zhu.


    In the end, the surnamed Zhu surrendered his embarrassment, called in people, and then talked to him about the time of the incense, and he sent the guests straight away.


    Minister Zhu surnamed straight before the drop-off: "I have been taking care of my older brother and Zhu''s family for all these years, but now the Zhu''s family has no way to protect my position. Brother, you see me climbing to this position in these years. When it''s not easy, I just want to take the Zhu family''s share. Let''s break this relationship. In the future, if your Zhu family can''t survive, I can still help, but ... more than that. . "


    Grandpa Zhu went back in a muddle.


    Zhu Wan had been waiting for a long time at home. When he saw that his father had come back in a state of disappointment, he didn''t know what was happening. He walked up quickly, but was slapped hard.


    In the following days, the business of the Zhu family was getting worse and worse. I do n��t know if some people were behind them to rectify them deliberately. Later, Zhu Wan gritted his teeth and sold the house and shop in the Imperial City. After choosing the capital city, I chose a city far away from the capital city and started over.


    I just do n��t know where the Zhu family ��s life is.


    The Mo family won a full-scale victory in the fight against the Zhu family. Mo Jinqi, who had just finished production a month ago, handed over the child to the mother, and then cooked the soup for herself.


    Brother Mo was full of praise.


    Mo Jinqi did not put most of his energy on Brother Mo. Mo Jinqi looked at the three Jiang Jiang sitting shyly, hoping to get praise from the husband.


    Jiang Sanye is a man who doesn''t understand women''s heart at all. He eats and eats. He sees Mo Jinqi looking at himself all the time and says, "What are you looking at me for?"


    Mo Jinqi looked back embarrassedly and stopped looking at him, but the whole body was still haunting him.


    Brother Mo sees that the sister and brother-in-law ��s married life is not as good as expected, but he is not very worried. Jiang Sanye is just straight-tempered, and in the past few years he has been putting his heart on others. How could he like someone so quickly?


    If Grandpa Jiang suddenly loses his mind and falls in love with Mo Jinqi wholeheartedly, to be honest, then Brother Mo should carefully consider whether Jiang Wenyun''s heart is true or false.


    Mo Jinqi coughed and changed the subject: "The Zhu family is now squeezed away by you, what should I do next?"


    Brother Mo glanced at her, he always felt that his sister would not speak, and now it seemed to be stupid, "The Zhu family will not be squeezed out by us. They have already offended people, but they have never found a reason to rectify them. Just now, Zhu Wan has set up a cockfighting field and sent it to the door voluntarily. You said, will anyone else not seize this opportunity? "


    During this time, Mo Jinqi listened to them saying a lot of things, some things were inadvertently known, and some accidents were inquiringly asked, she couldn''t help but say: "Why, do the people above have to rectify them?


    "They stood in the wrong team before. The man above didn''t rehabilitate them at first. They looked at the minister''s face, but who made Zhu Wan run out of this stormy peak?" Brother Mo said lightly, as if leaving the Zhu family. Things don''t care, "You don''t want to blend this kind of thing with a woman alone, and knowing less will be good for you."


    Mo Jinqi didn''t even care about these things. She said: "Now that Huacheng is normal, I received a letter from my family two days ago, saying that my father is now ill and it is not convenient to come to the Imperial City. If you have time, Just accompany me back to see my father. "


    "Why don''t we know the news of my father''s illness?" Brother Mo and frowned at the same time. They both didn''t know what was going on. Why the news that his father fell ill did not know the news. Mo Jinqi knows?


    Mo Jinqi''s eyes mourned, "My father wasn''t allowed to say it, but I specifically told the housekeeper before I went out, so the housekeeper would secretly write me a letter. The two of you have never cared about family matters. How could you know . "


    Brother Mo''s expression was solemn, "I will go and take a leave tomorrow."


    Jiang Sanye also did not go home for a long time. Hearing the words, he also said: "I will go back with you."


    Mo Jinqi was a little surprised. She narrowed her eyes and began to doubt before she was too happy. "Jiang Wenyun, why did you go back, and you never cared about your father? Say, are you because Pei Cheng is now back in Huacheng? , Did you take the initiative to say that you have to go back with you? "


    Sanye Jiang was tired of Mo Jinqi''s sudden interrogation, "How could Pei Cheng be in Huacheng."


    "Sister, stop thinking about it." Brother Mo couldn''t see it anymore and said.


    Mo Jinqi was always suspicious of the gods and ghosts. Jiang Rin had brought the news of Pei Cheng''s departure some time ago and spread it throughout the entire capital city. Although no one said where they went, Mo Jinqi always doubted They are back to Huacheng.


    The Imperial City can''t stay any longer, it must be going home.


    Where are Jiang Rongzhi''s and Pei Cheng''s homes?


    Hwaseong.


    Grandpa Jiang put down his chopsticks heavily, then took a sip of wine and got up angrily. "It''s unreasonable."


    Brother Mo sighed helplessly.


    Mo Jinqi stood up subconsciously and said unconsciously, "Where are you going now, should you be right? Jiang Wenyun, where are you going, don''t you eat anymore!"


    Brother Mo looked at Mo Jinqi''s loss of soul, and couldn''t help saying: "Jiang Wenyun is so good, is it worth it to you?"


    Mo Jinqi nodded in tears, "Brother, how can he not even look at me now?"


    Brother Mo said quietly in his heart that it wasn''t because you were fooling around and talking nonsense.


    But her mouth comforted her, "He may have been uncomfortable after hearing it, you don''t say it next time, obedient."


    Mo Jinqi wept silently.

 Chapter 287： Not rumored

    On this day, the New Southwest martial law.


    The main lord Shi Tienan posted a notice very seriously. The content of the notice probably said that the main lord ��s house now lost a good thing about the life and death of the New Southwest. The thief has not found it yet, but they can be sure The thief is still hiding in the New Southwest, so now the gates are closed, and only entry is not allowed.


    The full name is in an uproar.


    In fact, everyone is very surprised that the small city of New Southwest, which is not very rich, actually hides the value chain morning meeting, so everyone does not believe what the city owner said, but now New Southwest has really closed the city gate, only After entering or not, everyone began to guess what the city owner had lost.


    The guards of the city''s main palace carried a large knife in their waists every day, and looked up their heads with their chests and menacingly on the street. The name is to find out the **** thief earlier.


    Three days later, when people''s lives were gradually disturbed in this way. Everyone started complaining, but they didn''t say anything, they just kept talking about the so-called thief.


    The dark guards of Inorganic Pavilion helped all the blacksmiths to use them at night, and then let Chen Fei take the craftsmen and a small group of dark guards of Inorganic Pavilion to work secretly in the back mountain of the city''s main palace at night.


    They will melt this batch of silver once and then make it into broken silver.


    Otherwise, all of the silver is printed with official seals. If you take out the flowers, it will be a dead end.


    At the beginning, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Linzhi occasionally to come and go around, but when he found that the temperature in the stone wall would become very high because of the furnace, making him unbearable, Pei Cheng gave up.


    Jiang Rongzhi often came to visit.


    The dark guards of Inorganic Pavilion come to two teams of horses every night. One team is responsible for making money, and a team of horses patrol nearby. A group of handovers will come in the middle of the night.


    Five days later, after Shi Tienan sent Jiang Rinzhi away, he turned back to his house. He turned to the housekeeper Liu Sandao: "Liu San, you can call me Sanqing."


    Liu San ranks third at home, and his father and mother have not gone to school to study, and they will not take any good name, so they simply called Liu San directly.


    Liu San nodded and asked Shi Sanqing to find Shi Tienan in the study.


    Xiao Xiao, who was beside Liu San, couldn''t help but mumble: "Housekeeper Liu, how do you say that this city owner has become so strange during this time, and I haven''t heard anything from the family that was worth a while ago."


    The housekeeper Liu San had been worried about this incident all the time, and was already bothered enough. As a result, the little man still chattered in his ear and said something that made him unhappy. Liu San simply glared coldly. : "Are you really idle enough to do nothing, what does the city chief do? It''s the city master''s thing, what are you talking about, you call the young master to find the city master in the study, I''m dizzy, go back and rest first."


    With that said, the housekeeper Liu San walked in the other direction.


    Xiao Gu was scolded for no reason, but felt that his heart could not calm down. He looked at the back of the butler Liu San who hurriedly left. He always felt weird in his heart, "How can this housekeeper have been weird all the time? Isn''t it a guilty conscience? "


    Xiaoyu went to the West Chamber to find Shi Sanqing.


    On the other side, the housekeeper Liu San opened the door with a dark face and walked into his room. He turned to close the door and then locked it. Then he went into the back room. He took a chair and placed it in front of the bookshelf. Take the box on top of the bookshelf.


    Throw the box on the ground, and then take down the small box that was originally placed in the inside. Then we carefully waited for the small box, walked to the low table and sat down, and then opened the small box.


    Inside the small box is a stack of brand new one hundred and two silver tickets and one thousand and two silver tickets, as well as a small glowing night pearl and several pieces of jade. These were all taken quietly from the owner''s private storehouse before.


    Butler Liu San looked at the contents of the small box, and the heart that had been hanging in his heart was finally loosened. He carefully closed the small box and put it back to the original place.


    Butler Liu San suddenly realized something was wrong.


    No, before he secretly took out these things, he always secretly took things in the corner that were about to get ash and would not be discovered. He was just worried about being discovered by Shi Tienan, so he kept The amount is limited, and I have never dared to take too much in one breath, so how could it be discovered?


    Liu San turned around in the house. His calculations made him feel very wrong, because he felt that he might have encountered a good thing.


    Shi Tienan said that the good things of great value are gone, but now the family always feels weird. Is it true that Shi Tienan really secretly hid many good things?


    Thinking of this, Liu San thought for a while, and felt that no matter what, he still had to go to the study to see what Shi Tie Nan was looking for for Shi Sanqing.


    Liu San couldn''t help but rub his hands. If Shi Tie Nan really had a lot of good things hidden in his private library, then he couldn''t really sit back and watch.


    Thinking of this, Liu San could no longer sit still. He stood up immediately and ran out.


    Candlelight was still on in the study.


    Liu San held a cup, squatted outside the window, and then listened to the conversation between Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing.


    Shi Sanqing sat in a chair, his face full of worries, "Father, what if this is found."


    "How do I know what to do." Shi Tienan turned around the house, scratching his hair anxiously, "but the patriarch is right, now there is only this good solution, if you don''t solve it quickly, you won''t have long nights."


    Shi Sanqing has always felt very wrong these two days. Although the noise in the middle of the night in Houshan is not very big, but it is not very quiet. Now they can still cover up the past with good things that are worth the city, but if there is someone If asked, what else can they say?


    Shi Tienan didn''t sleep well these days, he couldn''t help saying: "Who made your dad confuse before, actually would believe the second prince, now things are like this, I don''t want to, but what do I have Way, now I can only pray that things can be resolved sooner. "


    "They made such a big noise in Houshan, what if they were found?" Shi Sanqing always felt that they were directly melting their silver in their own Houshan in order to recruit blacks to the city''s main government, but But he did not dare to express his opinion with Jiang Rongzhi. "I''m not worried about being discovered. This city''s main palace is full of our people. Even if they are really found by the family, they won''t talk outside."


    Shi Tienan grabbed a handful of hair, "I made a mistake, and the Patriarch can still forgive me now. I am very grateful. I dare to ask for something. Are you right?"


    Shi Sanqing just couldn''t bear the father''s life to be so bad, "Father, if you tell the cabinet master, let them find a new place directly, pull all the official silver away, and do it directly in our back mountain. , I always feel panicked. "


    "Soon, at their speed, it will take about half a month to complete this matter." Shi Tienan also thought about it, but he didn''t know how to speak, his tone was full of regret.


    Liu Sanyi''s face outside the window was complicated. Why did he say nothing to the father and son for a long time? But now that I heard that Liu San finally knew that the gang''s recent disturbances were not aimed at himself. As long as it is not aimed at himself, then Liu San does not matter.


    Liu San patted the dust on his knee, just thinking of himself, and secretly left, but after hearing the words of Shi Tienan from the house in the next second, Liu San seemed to be struck by lightning and stood in the dumbfounded position. The expression on his face was unbelievable. God, this is a big crime to exterminate the nine races. How dare these guys do such a thing?


    Inside the house, Shi Tienan said: "I shouldn''t have promised the second prince to help him hide this batch of official silver. Now the new prince is looking for this batch of silver all over the world. If the second prince is caught by the new prince, it will be confessed. Us, what shall we do? "


    Shi Sanqing''s tone was full of decadence, "But father we don''t ... forget, let''s choose to believe the patriarch." Liu San''s expression was shocked, money?


    Some time ago, the second prince removed the two-thirds of the bank ��s money in the treasury and spread it throughout the country. This matter knows that it has not lost its heat now, so Liu San is also very clear.


    It''s just that Liu San never thought that the two thirds of the Ku Yin that the second prince moved away would actually be hiding in the city''s main palace.


    God, this Shi Tie Nan usually looks very honest, it doesn''t look like he will make mistakes, but who knows how to do such earth-shattering things now.


    Shi Sanqing and Shi Tienan are still talking about this matter whispering. They don''t even know that a housekeeper named Liu San is squatting outside the corner and has given all their talks to his ears.


    Liu San ��s face was full of complexities. He heard that the two fathers and sons in the room had finished talking about this matter, and soon turned to other topics. Liu San listened very carefully for a while before he sipped Lips quietly left.


    Shi Sanqing took a sip of tea, "Father, let''s stop tangling this matter now, and wait for the cabinet master to solve it."


    Shi Tienan thought the same way, "During this time, you look at Houshan. Although there will be dark guards to patrol during the daytime, but ... this kind of thing is still very careful, don''t let others know."


    Shi Sanqing nodded cautiously, he knew that this matter could not be rumored casually, "Yes, father."


    Shi Tienan was relieved.

 Chapter 288： Shijia Butler Liu San

    Butler Liu San returned to his room in a state of distraction. He had thought that it was already an immoral thing to secretly hide the money of his master''s family. As a result, he did not expect that Shi Tienan would dare to hide all the money of the whole country.


    Such a person is really ...


    Liu San slaps himself fiercely, and then dare not think of anything else, he climbs into bed and tossing and turning until he really falls asleep in the middle of the night.


    Early the next morning, Liu San found an excuse to run out and ran to the gate of the city, pretending to be standing in front of the notice inadvertently, he stared at the words on the notice, and the little abacus in his heart was cracking and thinking. .


    The notice above said that if someone reveals where Kubank is, it will be promoted to riches. How can he let go of such a good thing?


    But if he really wanted Liu San to betray Shi Tienan, he was a little hesitant. Over the years, Shi Tienan was not thin for him. If it were not because of Shi Tienan''s support, where would he have a good day now.


    Not far away, a small man from the city''s main house purchased Liu San from a distance to see Liu San standing in front of the notice. He couldn''t help but keep looking at the past, what Liu San was doing in that place.


    "What are you looking at?" Another little guy who came out to buy together pushed him.


    Xiao Zuo quickly recovered, and did not have time to think about why Liu San stood there motionlessly and looked at the notice. He quickly raised his steps and went back with his companions. They come out specifically to buy things, and time is limited. They cannot waste their time on crankiness, because if they come back late, they will definitely be scolded by the purchasing manager.


    Liu San carried his hip flask to find his old man that night, he knocked on the side and said: "You said, if I have a good way to get rich now, can I, can I do it?"


    "If you really have a good way to get rich, you can do it, and it is not a way to do bad things, but I can tell you that if you really have a good way to get rich, you must tell me, otherwise Our two half-life brothers turned their heads and did n��t recognize anyone. "Liu San ��s good brother is a drunkard named Li Zhan.


    Li Zhan touched his beard on his chin. He always felt that his superiors who had gone to school for a few days as a child were first-class. Otherwise, he would n��t have had a beard of Sao Bao even when he was doing hard work. His face was full of dignity, and he didn''t want to agree with himself, and his heart gradually became serious. Li Zhan whispered: "What the **** are you doing, tell me quickly."


    Liu San looked at Li Zhan with a stop, "This is a big crime to kill, how can I tell you how to do it, and then you will be involved if it hurts you."


    With a chuckle, Li Zhan thought Liu San was a fool. "We have been good friends for many years. You can probably guess what you want to say as soon as you start looking for me. Come on, please come and see me. There must be something to tell me. What is necessary to hide and tuck, is it necessary to play with me. "


    Liu San laughed, and then told him what he only knew last night, "There seems to be a large number of silver hidden in the city''s main palace. These silvers are the treasury that the second prince moved out of the treasury. You said, I Do you want to report him? "


    Li Zhan was surprised, "You said, what you said is true me?"


    Liu San told Li Zhan that he really planned to find an alliance, otherwise it would be difficult for him to go to the Imperial City by himself. Liu San continued: "I said yes, I was last night Overheard, was n��t it martial law in the city during this time? I think it ��s highly likely that the city owner ��s things were gone, but that he would secretly transport the silver away. "


    Lizhan knew that Liu San wouldn''t make jokes about this kind of thing with himself, but if it''s not a joke, it means that a large amount of silver is now hidden in the city''s main palace, and this batch of silver is also likely to be hidden by the second prince. Treasury of China, in this way ... Li Zhan slapped his thigh, "If that is the case, then we are about to get rich now, what are you worried about."


    Of course, Liu San is not worried about this. "You said, I don''t know if I want to continue what I should do. I still go to the Imperial City and ..."


    From the expression of Liu San, Li Zhan can see that this person is not as sincere as the main guardian in his imagination. Otherwise, how could Liu San still tell himself this? If this Liu San was really for the sake of the city owner, he would definitely hide it from others.


    "I don''t think people are exterminating themselves. You said that our Liu family and Li family have been poor for so many years, and the Shi family is not everyone, but now we can mix so well, and now the Shi family has mixed so well, How to say, it is our turn to get rich, are you right? "Li Zhan persuaded him," Anyway, if you really got the reward of Chao Tang, then even if the Shi family fell, we would not Regardless of theirs. "


    "Furthermore, it is not that we are doing something wrong now. The batch of silver belongs to the country and belongs to the monarch, but Shi Tienan has been secretly tucked in. Isn''t this fair and upright against them?" Li Zhan saw Liu San The expression on his face is already loose, he ca n��t help but say: "Besides, even you know this now, if more people know it next, then someone will go to the Imperial City for a complaint first, then Not only will the rewards not be ours, if Shi Tie Nan is in a situation where he will be slashed, you, as the steward of the Shi family, will have to be beheaded. "


    Liu San touched his head subconsciously, "According to what you mean, we better go to the Imperial City now?"


    Li Zhan picked up the wine glass, took a big sip, and drank his face flushed. "Now if we don''t go to the Imperial City, then when are you going to go? Tell me, now is the best time to go to the Imperial City . In this way, you can tell Shi Tienan some time and say that you have to go back home, and then we will go to the Imperial City together. "


    Speaking of which, Li Zhan looked at Liu San, "Everyone is a good brother. You don''t make a fortune anymore and give me up?" Liu San waved his hand. "To make a fortune together, if you don''t want to pull you, How could I tell you this kind of thing. If I really wanted to go it alone, I would hire a carriage to go to the Imperial City, where would I tell you this dead drunkard. "


    Li Zhan just smiled and said his good brother.


    There was another trace of tangle on Liu San''s face. He said: "You said, do I have to find a time, first go to see if there is that batch of bank silver in the back hill of the city''s main palace, if there is, we Just take the silver two directly to the Imperial City, if we do n��t, we wo n��t go for a trip. ��


    Li Zhan deflated: "You haven''t seen those silvers with your own eyes now. You are going back now. Are you not a housekeeper? Find a time to take a little girl and go back to Houshan for a circle. Even if someone is found, you I can also say ... hey, did you know? "Liu San nodded and said cautiously:" I will go back now. "


    Li Zhan watched Liu San go back, and the thought of getting rich just now rose out instantly.


    "It''s hilarious, even if I haven''t figured it out yet, I ran to me and said, I really don''t know who gave him the courage." Li Zhan took a sip of wine, smashed his mouth, and his face was full of beauty. , "I really don''t know if I came to make fun of me deliberately, it''s funny."


    When Liu San returned to the city''s main palace, he directly found a young, pretty girl in the backyard and said, "You go to Houshan with me."


    The little girl was terrified in an instant, and she knelt on the ground with a thump. "Butler, what are you doing? Slave, slave is just ..."


    "Let you go to Houshan with me, you just go to Houshan with me, what do you mean by wordy." Liu San''s reputation in the maid group has been unpleasant in these years, although sometimes he is unruly, but he has not Do things that are too outrageous, so no one is going to report him.


    The little girl dared not to speak, but her tears fell down.


    Even though Liu San was full of interest, he was not interested in this tear. Besides, he had no interest in this girl. He immediately disappointed, "You go and call Xiaozi, let her at the entrance of Houshan Wait for me, go quickly, or you will accompany me. "


    The little girl immediately got up from the ground, even tears were not wiped, and ran away in a hurry, running quite fast. Xiaozi is an old girl in her twenties who has not been married yet. She usually feels a little bit ambivalent with Liu San, so when Liu San calls her to go to Houshan, she immediately puts her hands down and goes After the mountain. No hesitation at all.


    Liu San took Xiaozi to Houshan.


    Xiao Zi languished along the way. On several occasions, she thought about looking for a clean place and staying with Liu San. As a result, she didn''t expect Liu San to be looking around, as if she was looking at something.


    Xiao Zi was immediately dissatisfied, she slapped her face on Liu San''s face, "What are you going to do to get the old lady out."


    Liu San endured his anger, "Come here once, you will accompany me to walk around."


    Xiaozi patiently followed him.


    When Liu San walked to the middle of the mountain, he saw a small road on the side, and there were obvious traces of being trampled by many people. He immediately said, "Go, go inside and see."


    Xiaozi followed him generously.


    Liu San stood in front of a bare stone wall with moss hanging on the wall.


    Xiaozi stood beside Liu San, "What are you looking at?"


    "I thought there would be a cave here." Liu San saw that there were obvious footprints on the ground, and he was very clear in his heart. It was probably here that Xiao Zi laughed, but her reaction was not seen by Liu San.

 Chapter 289： Consider the minions

    When Pei Cheng was holding a piece of wood for handwork, he was scratched by the tip of the knife and suddenly a drop of blood fell to the ground. On the side of Donglai, he was almost scared, and Donglai hurried forward to help Bandaged.


    Pei Cheng looked at Donglai to help himself with the wound, and he couldn''t help crying, "It''s just a small wound, just stop the blood, don''t wrap it."


    Donglai carefully bandaged the wound, and then took away Pei Cheng ��s wood and knife. When Pei Cheng was looking for it, Donglai wept and said: "Madam, please forgive us, those of us slaves, if When he was discovered by the Lord, he would be angry. "Pei Cheng was speechless, and finally he could only wave his hand helplessly and let him go.


    Donglai handed over all the wood and the knife to his servant, and let the servant take it out to hide it. Then he specifically told the servant to stop them from bringing these things to Pei Cheng, otherwise, if something went wrong Then, it is them, not themselves, who are responsible.


    The next people were taken aback by the words of Donglai, but they nodded seriously.


    He got it.


    Donglai took out what Pei Cheng had read during this time and placed it on the round table in the yard. Then he brought freshly baked pastries and brewed tea and said, "Would you like some food?"


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea and took another bite of sweet cake, and then he lost his appetite. He had eaten a lot of sweet cake a while ago since he started to quit, and he became tired of eating himself. I ��ll make sweet cakes again, I do n��t want to eat them now. "The next person withdrew the sweet cakes.


    A cry of wow was heard inside the house, and Pei Cheng frowned, "Jiangyan woke up and hugged him out."


    The grandmother hugged Jiangyan out, and carefully placed the milky baby who was still crying in the arms of Pei Cheng. "The young master just woke up and was not hungry. I don''t know why I was crying."


    Pei Cheng was so panicked now, he held the little guy in his arms, patted his back gently, and coaxed him, "Is it a nightmare, or was I scared?"


    Jiang Yan gradually settled down in Pei Cheng''s arms, and now she was wearing tears all over her face. Lai was in Pei Cheng''s arms. Chubby little fingers clutched Pei Cheng''s clothes tightly, with a trace in her eyes. Panic and fear.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips.


    When I was cutting wood, I suddenly felt panic, and then I slid my hands, and then cut my hands. Otherwise, how could Pei Cheng scratch his hands, Pei Cheng wiped the river with a handkerchief Tears on Yan''s face, "Why did you cry?"


    Jiang Yan still can''t speak now, why would he cry out where he can say it, he just aggrievedly stretched out his chubby little hand, holding Pei Cheng''s head, especially aggrieved and rubbed.


    Pei Cheng frowned, saying, "Why haven''t Jiang Rongzhi returned yet?"


    Donglai whispered: "Yeah went out and said that he would come back later, but did not say when he would come back."


    "These days he has been out early and returned late. What happened?" Pei Cheng has not had time to communicate with Jiang Rongzhi in these two days. He is not very clear what is happening outside. Jiangyan is still small and needs elders around him. So Pei Cheng can''t let go of his children.


    "Ye seems to be busy with the matter of the city''s main palace, but my wife doesn''t have to worry. As long as there is a man, the matter will be resolved soon." Dong Lai''s tone was full of confidence in Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng naturally knows that there are very few things in this world that will take the perverted Jiang Rongzhi, but he has never seen Jiang Rongzhi in these two days, and he does n��t know if the batch of silver in the city ��s main palace has been obtained. Solved, I was still a little worried, "Where has he been this time?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at Dongdong, the man didn''t know anything and was too lazy to ask again.


    Dong Lai, who was inexplicably inexplicable, felt aggrieved, but she didn''t know what to say, so she closed her mouth and Pei Cheng''s attention was quickly attracted to Jiang Yan in her arms.


    Jiangyan was playing around Pei Cheng with a giggling smile, without the worries when he just woke up.


    When Jiang Yanzhi came back, there was only Jiang Yan crawling on the blanket on the side of the dining table at home, and Jiang Yan sat silently on the chair, looking at the table full of food and chopsticks. Pei Cheng, a footstep, walked over and said, "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi in front of him, "Why are you back now?"


    "I just went to the main palace to find my father."


    Jiang Yanzhi said obediently, just after he sat down, the next man put a bowl of rice in front of him.


    Pei Cheng frowned: "Do you often go to the city''s main palace when you have time these days?"


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded and said, "Not often, but only occasionally."


    "Where do you go?" Pei Cheng picked up a stuffed pork leg and placed it in Jiang Yanzhi''s bowl. "Your father has been in the city''s palace this time. Hasn''t the city''s affairs been busy yet? "


    Jiang Yanzhi was eating meat in a bowl that was piled up by Pei Cheng into a small hill, and said, "Daddy, I won''t see any more meals. Yes, my father has been in the main palace for a few days, and Chen Fei and Chen Fan have been in."


    "why?"


    Pei Cheng panicked, "Could it be that something happened?"


    Jiang Yanzhi hesitated for a moment, he did not intend to tell Pei Cheng, and his father had warned himself before, and he was not allowed to take the initiative to mention this matter in front of his father, but now that Pei Cheng has asked himself in person, Jiang Yanzhi It''s not good to lie in front of Pei Cheng.


    So Jiang Yanzhi can only honestly say: "The remaining half is completed, but the warehouse that was prepared before can''t be put down. Now I have to find a safe place to put it, but I won''t find it at one and a half, so my father These days have been busy with this matter.


    "and����"


    Jiang Yanzhi gave Pei Cheng a careful look, wondering whether he should say it.


    "what happened?"


    "The steward of the city''s main palace is now gone. Someone saw him pulling a maid up the mountain. He couldn''t find anyone this morning. Now his father is angry at the city''s main palace." Jiang Yanzhi whispered, "Dad don''t say this is what I said Yes, or my father would be angry. "" What! "Pei Cheng stood up," You mean this matter is likely to be known by the steward of the city''s main palace, and the steward is gone? "


    Jiang Yanzhi saw Pei Cheng ��s reaction so big, and regretted that he told Pei Cheng, but now he said everything, and he could n��t help it. Jiang Yanzhi continued: ��Well, the whole New Southwest China ca n��t find it now. The housekeeper is here, and the people who are guarding the city gate said that they did see the housekeeper out of the city this morning. Someone asked, but the housekeeper said that he was going back to his hometown, so no one continued to ask. "


    "So have they sent someone to find it now?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but panic. If this matter was known by the Imperial City, it would really be unlucky.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with them.


    "I don''t know, but I should go." Jiang Yanzhi whispered that he hadn''t actually told Pei Cheng that Shi Tienan was nearly strangled on the spot because of Liu San''s escape.


    If it were n��t for Shi Sanqing and Chen Fei''s desperation, perhaps the news of the death of the new southwest city owner would be heard early tomorrow morning. "Now your father is still in the city''s main palace?" Pei Cheng couldn''t sit still, walking around in the hall. He had been panicking since he got up in the morning. He didn''t even care about that one, but now ... Pei Cheng is confused. hemp.


    Jiang Yanzhi took Pei Cheng''s hand and asked him to sit down and eat something first.


    Jiang Yanzhi put the rice bowl on Pei Cheng''s hand forcibly, and then said: "Father, you don''t have to worry, it won''t happen." Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, unable to conceal his anxiety, "You''ll see Jiang Yan later , I''ll go to the main palace. "


    With a click, the hall door was opened, and a cold Jiang Rongzhi walked in from the outside, "What are you doing in the city''s main palace." Pei Cheng almost dumped his rice bowl when he saw Jiang Rongzhi, "How did you come back?" Are you not in the city''s main palace now? "Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes and glanced at Jiang Yanzhi of the complaint. If nothing happened," I''m back now when things are done. Let''s eat first. "


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi sat down as if it were nothing, and the next man carried a bowl of rice and placed it in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s side face eating something as if in disbelief, a heart full of hearts, always worrying about something, but looking at Jiang Rongzhi''s calm appearance, Pei Cheng was very Quickly calm down again.


    Maybe there should be nothing wrong.


    Pei Cheng is comforting himself psychologically.


    After eating, Jiang Rongzhi asked Jiang Yanzhi to go back to the house first, and then let the milkmaid hug Jiangyan back. After dismissing the servants from the house, Jiang Rongzhi beckoned Pei Cheng and let him sit On his own lap.


    Pei Cheng reluctantly walked over and sat on the man''s lap. He hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck and kissed him on the man''s face. He said calmly, "Did something really happen?"


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng tightly in his arms, "Jiang Yanzhi, what did the **** say to you?"


    Pei Cheng touched the man''s face and realized that the man was not a stable breath. He knew that the man was really angry just now, or that the man is just hiding all his anger and murderousness.


    "He told me a little, and didn''t say much." Pei Cheng subconsciously defended Jiang Yanzhi.


    "You cover him less." Jiang Rin''s tone was cold, but he was not angry. "It is indeed an accident now. But don''t be afraid, I will solve it soon."


    Pei Cheng felt a little distressed to him, "You have been busy with these for a few days, and you haven''t had time to rest."


    Jiang Rinzhi is asleep there now, "I''m out of the city at midnight, you are waiting for me in the New Southwest."


    Pei Cheng almost jumped up, but because the waist was tightly held by the man in his arms, he could not move for a while, "Is it really such a serious matter that you need to go out in person?"


    Jiang Rin did not speak for a long time.


    After a long time, just after Pei Cheng thought he would not speak, Jiang Rongzhi said: "I must eliminate this danger as soon as possible."

 Chapter 290： change

    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, some could not accept it, and he changed so quickly. He turned around and sat on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap, holding the man''s face with both hands, and discussed with him: "You must go now, right ?"


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng did not want to let himself go out, but now he could still take care of these things. Jiang Rongzhi, pursed his lips, looked at Pei Cheng and said, "This morning the guard standing at the gate of the city said, Today, someone went out with Liu San. The soldiers and soldiers in the Noble Pavilion divided their way to the crowd. But because they do n��t know which way they will go, they must now go out to find more people. "


    "Is there no one in Shi Tie Nan''s mansion?" Pei Cheng''s tone was full of worry. If Jiang Rongzhi really went out like this, what would happen if something went wrong, "Liu San, did he really leave?"


    Jiang Rongzhi was slightly annoyed, "We only know that Liu San was carrying a drunkard named Li Zhan when he went out, but we don''t know whether Liu San was carrying us with him besides Li Zhan. Others say. "


    Pei Cheng is very smart and almost understands everything. He immediately understands what is going on. "You are worried now. In addition to telling Li Zhan, did Liu San tell others, but ... Did n��t you leave with that person? ��Jiang Rinzhi nodded.�� From this afternoon, the gates of New Southwest China are closed again, and no entry or exit is allowed. All those who left New Southwest from morning to afternoon must be found and missed No one can do it. "


    "But who knows where these people went?"


    Pei Cheng''s tone was anxious, "What if I can''t find it?"


    "If you ca n��t find it, you will have to remove all of these banks in the shortest possible time. Now half of the banks have to be destroyed. We have already added staff, but it is estimated that the shortest time will be eighty-nine It can only be solved in days. "


    "Even if all these silvers were actually destroyed, people could not see that they were burned in the official kiln, but ... what shall we do to disperse the silvers? If Liu Sanzhen rushed to the capital city, then the capital city Cheng sent people to investigate and found these broken pieces of silver. What do you do with those pieces of silver? "Pei Cheng''s tone was full of melancholy and worry.


    As soon as the words fell, Pei Cheng found Jiang Rongzhi looking at herself.


    Pei Cheng stunned, "Are you going to let me disperse these silvers?"


    Jiang Linzhi''s eyes flashed a bit of tangled and complicated, but soon became particularly firm, "I didn''t want to drag you into the water, but now, Chen Fei Chen Fan Chen Shu has everything to do with the landlord without the building, inorganic cabinet There are still some people staying in New Southwest China. They will help you in addition to protecting you. "


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "Don''t say these stupid things that don''t drag you down. I want to help, but what should I do, you''re not here, how do I know how to disperse the money in another way?"


    "There is a blacksmith shop in the west of the city. During this time, our people will be there. You will go to the blacksmith shop of the west of the city tomorrow. The broken silver that was melted down now is shipped to the blacksmith shop." Jiang Rongzhi told his plan Pei Cheng made it clear, "They will be waiting for you in the blacksmith''s shop tomorrow. You just have to go and they will help you."


    "What are you going to do with me?" Pei Cheng panicked in his heart, and An An has been a good citizen for so long. He suddenly let himself be mixed with these earth-shattering events, which made Pei Cheng difficult to change for a while, "You first I say."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Silver jewelry, create silver jewelry."


    Pei Cheng completely circled, "I, I am not a woman, where do I know how to create silver jewelry?"


    "You can refer to the style of the jewelry shop for the approximate pattern. As long as you make this batch of silver jewelry, the remaining batch will also be scattered in the next few days, and the rest will be used to create ... you want what?"


    Just when Pei Cheng was thinking about what to do, Jiang Rongzhi''s words changed, and he said this to Pei Cheng.


    "Private use of official silver was found to be a death sentence." Pei Cheng was speechless, and then kindly reminded this man who was blinded by love. This man who was blinded by love did not matter. Station, or what else did they tell this to Zhang Sanwang station we do n��t know, and when the incident reaches the Imperial City, it will not be the same ... It will take at least eight days, the remaining batch Only the official silver can be completely melted and recast, so don''t worry about it. "


    However, despite saying this, Pei Cheng was still very worried, "However, if someone finds that the silver jewelry is transformed with official silver, what should I do."


    Jiang Rinzhi said softly: "After two re-castings and recasting, I can still recognize that this is the official silver, then I also recognize it. No matter what happens at this time, I will not let you get involved in it, Mo Panic. "


    Pei Cheng was particularly depressed, "I''m fine, but are you really going to go out in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "They are looking for the Imperial City halfway along the way. I rushed directly to the Imperial City and laid people down the city gates. Once they appeared in the Imperial City, they could not fly."


    Pei Cheng worried: "But we are running out of the Imperial City now. You have to go back now, what if you are found."


    "There is nothing wrong with the inorganic court, even if the new emperor really knows that I am back, as long as he has no evidence of me in his hand, I can''t help." Jiang Rongzhi''s way is not worried about this, "but if they are really It was reported to the Imperial City that this batch of silver still in our hands must be solved. If there is no way to solve it, we must solve it all. "


    Pei Cheng heard the seriousness in the man''s words, he nodded, "Okay."


    "Someone will help you, nothing will happen." Jiang Rongzhi hugged Pei Cheng and appeased him. "Even if something really happens, there will be me carrying it, don''t be afraid."


    Pei Cheng nodded. He was not really afraid that he had never done these things. In addition, Jiang Rongzhi was not in the New Southwest from tomorrow. No one supported him by Pei Cheng. He was really worried. "I know."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression showed a trace of tiredness. He had not rested for several days. He was almost mad at the explosion today. "Let''s rest for a while."


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to sleep, but was forced to be pulled to Dongyuan by Jiang Rongzhi, and then thrown to bed.


    When he slept in the middle of the night, Pei Cheng felt that the person lying next to him got up, and he woke up in an instant. Pei Cheng struggled to get up, but Jiang Rongzhi gave him a hand.


    Pei Cheng was pressed down like a four-legged turtle, and Pei Cheng said helplessly, "Are you leaving now?"


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hoarse voice sounded, "Well."


    Pei Cheng murmured a little, but couldn''t hear what he was talking about. He rolled over, raised his hand hard, put it on Jiang Rongzhi''s neck, and whispered, "Come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Jiang Rinzhi pursed her lips and squinted her eyes, watching Pei Cheng''s obsessive dependence on herself, and she wanted to kill the Shi Tienan who had enough success, "I will come back soon, wait I."


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi bowed his head, bent down, and kissed his own.


    Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck, opened his teeth, and actively deepened the kiss with Jiang Rongzhi.


    After lingering for a while, Jiang Rongzhi let go of Pei Cheng only when there was a soft knock on the door outside the house, and their breath was a little unstable.


    Pei Cheng was completely awake, "Come back early."


    Jiang Rongzhi took a deep look at Pei Cheng, then bent over, dropped a kiss on his forehead, and then pulled the quilt up, repeating again: "Wait for me, I will come back soon."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    The candlelight in the house was extinguished, Jiang Lingzhi''s footsteps gradually disappeared at the door, and Pei Cheng''s mood was gradually depressed. He rolled his lips and turned over at a loss. He was still sleepy, and now he is completely sleepless.


    He was thinking about what to do tomorrow.


    On the other side.


    In the small inn cabin, Li Zhan and Liu San squeezed into a bed. The two ran for a day. They should have fallen asleep on the bed, but now they are exceptionally sober. Li Zhan said: "Old Brother , Have you fallen asleep? "


    Liu San shook his head, "Did you sleep?"


    "I was thinking, what if the city''s main mansion sent someone to chase us down." Li Zhan ran for a day. He had been lazy. He couldn''t stand the pain, so he wanted to fight back, but now everyone ran out and said to go back Go back, how could that be so simple.


    Actually speaking, regret, Liu San regrets more than him.


    Liu San has been staying in the city''s mansion since he was young. He was not a housekeeper when he was young, but he also studied with the housekeeper, so he rarely suffered. Later, when he became a housekeeper, although he had to wait for the city master, there were very few people on weekdays. Things require him to do it himself, so Liu San''s childhood has been very comfortable.


    But now he was stunned by the promotion to a fortune.


    In fact, the bigger reason is that Liu San can''t stand the long-distance running. He like Li Zhan wants to retreat, but he is a little unwilling. Should he retreat?


    "If we go back now, we will definitely be caught and killed by the city master." Liu San gritted his teeth. "The city master must now know that we ran out and sued. If they send someone out, we will be finished."


    Li Zhan said anxiously: "Let''s start early tomorrow, rush to the Imperial City earlier, and go back earlier. Knowing that you are so tired now, I won''t come out with you."


    Liu San rolled his eyes in the dark. If he was not afraid because a person came out and wanted to pull a cushion, how could he bring Li Station.


    But Liu San said: "Older brother, bear with me, wait until this time is over."


    Li Zhan nodded, "Got it, go to bed, and get up early tomorrow morning."


    Liu San closed his eyes.

 Chapter 291： Silversmith shop

    Early the next morning, Pei Cheng sat in a carriage and arrived at the blacksmith shop in the west of the city early.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Pei Cheng looked up and found that the shop was not a blacksmith shop, but a silversmith shop, and he was dumbfounded. He wondered if he had come to the wrong place.


    Donglai firmly said: "Ma''am, it''s here, we are not wrong."


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng doubted, otherwise since Donglai said that he did not go wrong, then Pei Cheng wouldn''t doubt, he lifted his foot into the shop.


    Originally, Pei Cheng thought that he had arrived very early. As a result, when Pei Cheng came, there were already five or six people in the silversmith''s shop who were familiar but not very familiar.


    Six men in vests with open arms came over, "Good morning, ma''am."


    Pei Cheng nodded, and he remembered that the last time these six people went to training camp to find Jiang Yanzhi, these six people were standing on the side to train novice secret guards.


    One of the dark-skinned men said, "Madam, my name is Ada, and you will follow me."


    Pei Cheng took the east and followed the six men into the furnace and the making room, and then saw Ada open a door to reveal the large boxes of broken silver inside, "said the pavilion master. Into a pile of silver ornaments. "


    Pei Cheng nodded. He took out a thin copybook from his arms, and then handed it to Ada, saying, "I just went to the jewelry shop. This is the style of the new silverware I want to come with the shopkeeper. , You look first, if there is no problem, build according to these. "


    "Okay." After a brief glance at Ada, he handed the book full of steps to five other people.


    Pei Cheng was a little worried that they would not be qualified for the job. "Are you all going to recast? If you don''t, I''ll go and ask a silversmith."


    A Da patted his chest, "We are all familiar."


    The remaining five men nodded and followed Ada''s words, "Yes"


    Pei Cheng found it very interesting, "I met you when I went to training camp before. I thought you were just professional secret guards. Didn''t expect you to be a silversmith?"


    He smiled and touched the hard combed hair. "When I came out to eat, I had to order something else, otherwise it would be the same, and I would suffer."


    Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t expect you to be cunning rabbit three caves."


    A Dazheng said: "This is what the patriarch gave us. From the first day we entered the training camp, everyone had to learn at least three things. We all learned the craftsmanship of the silversmith before we could be selected Come and recast the silver with my wife. "


    Pei Cheng is really curious this time, "Is there any craftsmanship like silversmiths in the training camp of the inorganic pavilion?"


    The short Ah Er nodded. "Well, besides the silversmith, the carpenter, the mouth skills ... quite a lot."


    Pei Cheng''s thoughts went back and forth, "You have learned so much."


    Thinking about this now, Pei Cheng was still thinking. After going back, he asked Jiang Yanzhi whether he had learned other things besides martial arts in the training camp.


    Ada looked at Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng also looked at Ada, the two did not speak face to face.


    With a dry cough, Pei Cheng said, "When will it start?"


    Ah Da nodded and said, "Since there are drawings, let''s make them according to the drawings.


    Hearing the boss talking, the remaining five people began to work around.


    Pei Cheng looked at the six people who were so busy, he just sat in a chair and did nothing to help. Pei Cheng suddenly wondered why he came here.


    Jiang Rinzhi said to let him help watch these batches of official silver secretly recast into silver jewelry. Pei Cheng really felt that he was burdened when he first started, but now I see the six dark guard coaches who are working hard in front of me. After that, Pei Cheng instantly felt that he was standing behind in the silversmith''s shop.


    Donglai Ledan ran around, he boiled a pot of boiling water, soaked the tea he brought, and then poured a cup in front of Pei Cheng. In front of the dark guard.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin and felt tired.


    Tired physically and mentally.


    After Dong Lai was busy with a lap, he saw Pei Cheng''s appearance and thought he was uncomfortable. "Is your wife uncomfortable?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head and said, "Their craftsmanship is very good and they can support this shop."


    Donglai said with a smile: "Madam said, she laughed. By the way, Ma''am, how many shops in the street in front of you are about to change hands, would you like to check it out now?"


    Pei Cheng frowned, looking at him puzzled.


    Donglai stunned, said dumbly: "Doesn''t the lady make the silver ornaments, don''t take it out and buy it, but are you going to keep it?"


    These silver ornaments are basically women''s models, because few men are willing to bring these things-even the Chinese men who are mostly men in China, sneer at such women''s gadgets.


    Pei Cheng didn''t plan to keep these silver ornaments on his own, but he didn''t remember it. After being reminded by Donglai, Pei Cheng said, "Well? I almost forgot."


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief, "Do you want to see it now?"


    Pei Cheng nodded, "Well, go check it out."


    A Dahe sweated and lifted the curtain and walked out from the inside. Even if it was hot, he did not take off the gown he wore. I do n��t know if it was because Pei Cheng was blocked at the scene. A Da said: "Madam Now the silversmith''s shop is very hot. If you are okay, go back first and wait for this batch to be fixed, we will tell you. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the street in front of me and buy it if I like it. When the time comes, I will send the finished silverware to the new shop directly." Pei Cheng said straightforwardly.


    A Da nodded and stood in front of the silversmith''s shop. After seeing Pei Cheng slowly leaving, he turned back.


    A Er stood behind him with a teapot, and said, "Mrs. Going back? It''s really hot here." Ada grabbed the teapot that A Er took in his hand, and turned his face, "You How did it come out? "


    A Ersan said: "I didn''t see you there, I thought you came out to chat with your wife, just come out."


    "What are you going to talk about, what can you talk to your wife?" A Daheng looked at his brother uncomfortably. "You''re not good at what you ran out to do. Be careful that the owner knows to kill you."


    A Er felt quite wronged, and hadn''t figured out how to refute, he saw A Da holding the teapot and drinking all the remaining tea, then put the empty teapot in his hand, "Go Burn a pot. "


    A Er felt something was wrong, but couldn''t figure it out.


    Hey, it''s weird.


    Pei Cheng walked slowly to the street in front, and as soon as he walked to the second shop, he saw a sign hanging at the door and walked in.


    There was only a middle-aged man in the shop who was dressing up the shopkeeper who was calculating the bill. "This son is ...?"


    Pei Cheng said: "Do you want to change hands in this shop?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and walked out of the counter without looking at Pei Cheng up and down. Seeing that this man was young, he was very particular about his clothes, so the smile on his face was a little warmer. Is this son looking at our shop? "


    Pei Cheng looked around, "What did you sell here?"


    "Clothes." The middle-aged man took him around in a small shop, "Our shop is good in feng shui, and it is also the second shop to open the door. If the son really wants to take over, We will not bid too hard. "


    "Since the feng shui here is very good and the location is good, why do you plan to change hands?" Pei Cheng looked around, and the expression on his face was neither likeable nor disgusting.


    This makes middle-aged men do not know what to say for a while.


    "Alas, staying here for too long, the old mother at home is sick and does not plan to continue." The middle-aged man originally intended to play a bitter card, but seeing Pei Cheng''s expression did not change, and his face converged. On the look, he said: "Huh?" Pei Cheng said lightly: "Take me back and think about it."


    The expression on the middle-aged man''s face was a little disappointed, but he still raised a smile and said, "Well, it''s okay, please."


    Pei Cheng left with Dong.


    East said: "Does Madam intend to take this store?"


    "The location of this shop is very good, the specifications are also good, but it is not suitable." Pei Cheng did not want the shop very much, "too small."


    Dong came to understand Pei Cheng''s plan, "There are two shops in front, one sells food, and the other sells clothes." Pei Cheng said: "Isn''t the business here bad? Why are there three shops to change hands in one breath?" ? "


    Dong came stunned, and then came back, "Don''t you know?"


    This time it was Pei Cheng''s reaction, but the reaction could not come.


    Donglai explained, "It''s quite far from the city street, so few people generally come here. The business here is always not very good, so often people will sell the shop."


    Pei Cheng smiled and said, "No wonder."


    He thought that a shop in such a good location would have to change hands to sell it. I''m afraid it''s not a mess, but I didn''t expect that the reason I learned was actually this. Pei Cheng was a little surprised.


    Donglai continued: "Actually, the shops here are similar. Is the wife planning to make the shop bigger?"


    Pei Cheng nodded and said casually: "Anyway, it''s just buying a shop to put things on, and it''s not really about eating on this, just buying one."


    East said: "Then we will go to the food shop after a while. I visited the shop two days ago. It''s quite big." Pei Cheng glanced at him. "When did you come?" Why didn''t he come? know?


    Dong Lai busy explained: "On the first two days, the minions followed Ada and they went to the silversmith''s shop and walked around to take a look here.


    Pei Cheng was worried, and soon left the matter behind.


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 292： Break through the palace gate

    Cheng San, dressed in a black suit, stood in front of Jiang Rongzhi and said, "The Pavilion Master, everything is ready, just wait for your order."


    Jiang Rongzhi was sitting on a chair, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and his expression was so solemn that he could hardly see it. "When we enter the palace, remember to get what we want first."


    Cheng San expressed his understanding.


    Cheng San pushed the door open and walked out. There was a dark guard who had been waiting for a long time. After everyone exchanged a line of sight, someone said: "Cheng San, when did the patriarch say when he left?"


    Nodded, "Departure on time according to the originally stipulated time, the cabinet leader said, don''t have to wait."


    The dark guards nodded, and waited for the time to arrive, and set off immediately.


    time up.


    Crunching, the door pushed open, Jiang Rongzhi, dressed in black brocade, came out from behind the door. He stood in front of the door and looked at the dozens of secret guards outside the house.


    Everyone''s expression couldn''t hide the excitement.


    After waiting so long, I finally waited for this moment at this time.


    What an exciting moment.


    If Pei Cheng is here, he will definitely find something wrong-saying that he wants to go to the Imperial City to block Liu San and Jiang Rongzhi from the Li Station. He actually took the Dark Guards in the middle of the night and escaped the Imperial City patrol army. Gently circumventing the guards who were shifting at the palace gate at this moment, Shumenshulu walked towards the darkest corner and the least noticeable corner.


    I know that everyone came to a palace still lit by candlelight.


    The crowd didn''t speak much, and they trained along the corner and walked into the palace, then one by one the guards patrolling inside the palace, and the **** and the court ladies who were vigil outside the palace were stunned one by one.


    Sitting at the desk, the new emperor was looking down at the play with a serious expression on his face. When he heard the sound from the door, he frowned subconsciously, with a rebuke in his tone, "I said, No one can come in to disturb me. Are you taking my words as the left ear. "


    However, the door did not close, nor did the **** or the court lady kneel on the ground beg for mercy, which caused the new queen to perceive something was wrong.


    Just in the next second.


    The new emperor raised his head with a brush, and his neck was immediately struck with a bright sword that was shining. The eyes of the new emperor collided with Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes in midair.


    Both eyes are full of disgust for each other, "Jiang Rinzhi, you are actually here, but yeah, I really underestimated your ability with the inorganic cabinet."


    "But it''s not too late, right."


    Cheng San did not know where to find a chair, moved over and let Jiang Rongzhi sit down.


    The new emperor was sitting on the royal chair, a silver sword tip threateningly placed on his neck, but the expression on the face of the new emperor could not see a little panic. "It seems that this should be your long planning. For a while, it was so calm. "


    "Originally, the Inorganic Pavilion really didn''t plan to do anything to His Majesty, but you seem to be too ignorant of what is called the rules." Jiang Rong''s tone was indifferent. It has always been that the well water does not violate the river water. When the first emperor was alive, no matter how many complaints the royal family had against the inorganic cabinet, everyone has always been in peace. "


    "But since His Majesty succeeded to the throne, the balance between the Inorganic Pavilion and the Royal Palace was instantly broken. I have to say this. Your Majesty, you really do n��t say anything about rivers and lakes. Since you do n��t talk about rivers and lakes, Then don''t blame us for using this method to deal with you today. "Jiang Rinzhi said.


    The new emperor knew that Jiang Rongzhi came here tonight to ask the teacher for guilt. "What the **** do you mean? Is it suggesting me that I had cooperated with the inorganic cabinet before? You help me, I will give you a hundred years of Caizhi , Our previous business is over. "


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered: "Since that is the case, why does your majesty use the means to deal with the inorganic cabinet, do you think this throne, can you really sit firmly? Do you think that China is now really peaceful? Is it inorganic cabinet now? Is there no ability to threaten you and your country? "


    At first, when the new emperor was lucky, when he heard Jiang Rongzhi saying this, he instantly panicked, but now he is standing under the majesty of the whole Chinese, how could he be so easy Show your panic in front of everyone.


    The new emperor pretended calmly, "Why, you mean, you have to betray with the Cabinet?"


    "Of course I don''t mean that." Jiang Rongzhi said casually, "but if your majesty really forces us to be too tight, perhaps, we should let you know what is called inorganic cabinet."


    "Is it true that you really want to do something to me in the palace compound?" The new emperor sneered. "As long as you start now, you will never be able to get out, do you believe it?"


    Jiang Rongzhi snorted.


    There was a loud bang.


    Five cold-covered dark guards in one hand, carrying a breathing-blooded man in the guard''s robes, threw them in, throwing them on the ground as if throwing garbage.


    The **** who had just been knocked out on the ground was awakened, and woke up faintly. The next second, just after he saw the **** smell of the imperial guard in front of him, he rolled his eyes and passed out. Passed.


    The new emperor looked back blankly, feeling numb to the scene in front of him. He knew that Jiang Rongzhi was displacing himself. "What the **** are you doing."


    "Your Majesty, shouldn''t you forget who is helping you to sit firmly in this position?" Jiang Rongzhi stared at the new emperor, "can''t you just sit in this position and forget who you are?" Is it your benefactor? "


    "Seeing the end of the second prince now, it''s really pitiful to live in a different army''s territory as if it were better than death." Jiang Rin''s tone was casual, but with obvious murderousness, "but the second prince''s experience now seems like It should have belonged to you, and your comfort now belongs to the Second Prince. "


    The new emperor''s face was pale, "What the **** are you going to do."


    "You should have found the money in the treasury," Jiang Rongzhi said.


    The new emperor sullen his face for a long time before he nodded slowly.


    Half a year ago, when the second prince planned to join his uncle who served as a military supervisor in the treasury, and planned to secretly take more than half of Kuyin, the eldest prince actually knew it, but the father emperor didn''t like him at all, so he simply Not to mention, just secretly sent someone to collect evidence in the dark, waiting for one day when he competed with the second prince, and directly threw his secretly away from the bank to the father emperor, as long as this was the case, he You can regain attention in front of the father and emperor.


    But who can think of himself ascending the throne six months later.


    Even if his throne is not given to him by his father. But it doesn''t matter. As long as the person sitting in the throne is himself, he doesn''t care.


    "How do you know." The tone of the new emperor was frustrated. He always thought that his actions were secret and very careful, but he never thought of what he secretly did, Jiang Rongzhi would actually know.


    If Jiang Rinzhi investigates this matter through his own, it means that the inorganic court is really eye-catching all over the world.


    "It''s very simple. Your majesty, don''t think that the inorganic cabinet is really eye-catching all over the world. This is just the praise that everyone exaggerates. In fact, our inorganic cabinet is a few pounds, and we still know it ourselves. of.


    "When Ku Yin disappeared, you didn''t send people to investigate at the first time. After you spread the matter throughout the entire country, you sent a supervisor who was served by a rich kid, and then used it to investigate everywhere, but in fact, Until now, I didn''t know where the batch of silver was hidden. "Jiang Rinzhi said lightly:" This shows that you seem to know where Kubin is hidden, so you don''t worry at all. "


    "You are smart, but your guess seems to be wrong."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t think he would guess all right. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not something I did. Of course I can''t say all the ins and outs."


    "Is the batch of Kuyin now in your hands, so you would run over and explain to me so nervously, Patriarch?" The new emperor''s tone was determined.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at him, "Oh."


    Being neglected by Jiang Rongzhi in front of so many people, the face of the new emperor became particularly ugly. "You just came to find the accounts, there are other things."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Of course it''s for the general ledger."


    The new emperor probably guessed that these people were bad comers, but seeing that they did not worry about the indifferentness of the imperial guards rushing in, they probably knew in his heart that no one would come to rescue himself even if he called his throat broken now. The new emperor gave up and said: "If you want to be counted."


    Jiang Rongzhi took out a contract that had already been written, and Cheng San took it and placed it in front of the new emperor.


    The new emperor picked it up and saw that his face was only a bit irony, but now he has become extremely embarrassed. He feels that he is insulted, "You actually want me to sign a contract with your gang. It is forbidden to move the inorganic cabinet within ten years. What skills do you have? "


    Thorn.


    Jianguang flashed.


    The tip of the sword resting on the neck of the new emperor was also flashing a sense of presence.


    The new emperor could not say a word in a flash.


    "You are really kind, really kind." The new emperor''s anger quickly said badly, but there was nothing he could do. "Let me sign this contract with you, yes, but you can''t empty the white wolf, you know. Ge''s opinion is very important, if I have nothing, why sign with you.


    Cheng San frowned.


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered, reached out, and took a long tube wrapped in cloth from Cheng San''s hand. Because the package was very tight, at first glance, I really couldn''t see the original appearance of this thing. What is it.


    The new emperor saw that, and he stood up.

 Chapter 293： Threaten

    Jiang Rongzhi looked at the new emperor standing up interestingly. "Don''t His Majesty think that you absolutely have no handle in our hands? Why is it so scared to see this now."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you are threatening me." The new emperor narrowed his eyes to see Jiang Rongzhi, and he could not care about the tip of the sword that is still on his neck.


    Just because of the sudden movement of the new emperor, his neck was slightly scratched by the tip of the sword. If it weren''t for the sword-takers to close their hands faster, the new emperor now estimated that he had to explain his life here.


    However, the new emperor didn''t care about this at all. Compared with his blood-scarred neck, he was more concerned about the decree that Jiang Rongzhi had in his hands at this moment.


    "You actually hold this in your hand. It seems that I really couldn''t underestimate you at the time." The new emperor was only aware of what he had been ignoring during this time. He didn''t know that the true decree It was not destroyed, but instead, Jiang Rongzhi took it in his hands and threatened himself.


    It''s really sinful.


    Jiang Rongzhi withdrew the cloth wrapped in the imperial edict, and said: "I always say that the king is like a tiger. I used to work with your majesty before. If you don''t keep a close eye on yourself, if your majesty crosses the river and tears down the bridge. Now that we have nothing to do with us, then we are not really in a desperate situation at that time. Where else will we now openly talk to your Majesty about fairness. "


    The new emperor finds it ridiculous, "Even if you don''t carry my imperial secret, I am afraid that as long as Lord Jiang is willing, you can enter and exit the palace smoothly at any time."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, with a cold and silent voice in his smile, he did not deny the words of the new emperor, and naturally he was not stupid enough to be directly affirmed, "As long as your majesty signs this contract and guarantees that the inorganic cabinet will not be moved for twenty years, the inorganic The cabinet will also guarantee that within 20 years of keeping China peaceful, it will not do anything to kill lives at will. "


    "Do you mean that the inorganic cabinet will close in these twenty years?" The new emperor narrowed his eyes, and he didn''t believe that Jiang Rongzhi would really let the dry inorganic cabinet now dry up.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer directly. He asked, "If your majesty really signs this contract, will your majesty really not bother the inorganic cabinet after 20 years?"


    The new emperor did not speak. He and Jiang Rongzhi stared at each other, and they both made a mischievous smile.


    The dark guards standing on the side watching the battle subconsciously felt cold behind Cheng San.


    Those who can not change their face and make conditions with the royal family, take them to tamper with the imperial edict, presumably only Jiang Rongzhi is left in this world.


    After all, even the new emperor sitting on the throne did not dare to tamper with the imperial edict.


    Jiang Lingzhi''s psychological quality is really amazing.


    It is true that it took only ten years to occupy the inorganic cabinet in the entire country of China.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "Now our conditions have been raised with Your Majesty, and our sincerity has also come out. I don''t know whether Your Majesty is willing to do this exchange with us now."


    The new emperor is naturally willing to make this exchange with Jiang Rongzhi. After all, although he is clearly doing the throne right now, in fact, only the new emperor knows that there are still many people who are questioning the establishment of himself Is it true that the new emperor''s edict is true.


    If according to the temper of the new emperor, he will definitely solve those who doubt him, even those who doubt him. But the person who is now in doubt is also from the Chu family, and he is also his nominal emperor, an elder emperor who has made great achievements on the battlefield at an age.


    Such a famous Chu family member with the surname of Chu, even if he gave the new emperor the skill, he would not really take this person.


    But now these people are questioning his throne, so the new emperor is really tired of dealing with them.


    So the last time the new emperor made a plain statement with the relative of the emperor Chu, he had put the edict in his father''s tomb. It is precisely because of this that the highly respected emperor''s relatives repeatedly cut off time and again to see for themselves whether it was the deceased heart written by the emperor himself, but precisely because of this Guo Qi now more doubts whether the new emperor''s throne is really justified.


    The new emperor felt very annoyed. The old guys could not be scolded, beaten, beaten, or beaten. If he really did, he would only attract those civil officials. In fact, his throne is really suffocating.


    The new emperor looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "Your purpose is only to preserve the quietness of the Pavilion for twenty years."


    "The Inorganic Pavilion will no longer fight against the royal family." Jiang Rin added.


    "But if the Royal doesn''t have long eyes, he wants to target the Inorganic Pavilion, and the Inorganic Pavilion will not show weakness again." Jiang Rongzhi just wanted a quiet. If he was in previous years, he would desperately fight with the Royal, But now he has long lost his warlike mind.


    As long as you do n��t see blood, you do n��t see blood. If you can sit down calmly and talk, it ��s absolutely impossible to get a knife.


    of course.


    When necessary, we must draw a sword and see some blood. Otherwise, someone will refuse to calm down and talk about things. Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes glanced indiscriminately at the blood-stain on the neck of the new emperor.


    The new emperor did not know that he had become a monarch who could be sacrificed at any time in Jiang Linzhi''s eyes. He lowered his eyes, pondered for a long time, put the contract in front of him, set it up, and then took out the pen and swiped to sign his own. The name, and then took out his own private seal, printed it.


    Signed two names and printed two private seals.


    One is kept by yourself, and the other is by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the contract and collected it, "Since this is the case, it will not disturb your majesty."


    The new emperor pretended to say at random: "I heard Chu Xun say that the person most concerned about by the Patriarch Jiang now seems to be Mrs. Jiang. Madam Jiang seems to have given birth to the Jiang Patriarch a few days ago, which is really gratifying. It''s just the rush of Lord Jiang, and I haven''t had time to prepare gifts for Lord Jiang. "


    Jiang Lingzhi''s complexion became cold and hard immediately after hearing the name of Pei Cheng from the new emperor, and his whole body was breathing with murderous energy. "What does your majesty mean?"


    The New Emperor is naturally not the kind of person who suffers from losses. In addition, he also feels that Jiang Rongzhi has a weakness and seems to be more easily contained. Of course, his remarks are simply warnings to Jiang Rongzhi.


    It was like the warning that one of Jiang Rong''s doormen would kill several of his guards.


    The dark guards'' faces changed instantly, and the sword placed on their hands slightly pulled out a little arc, exuding a sense of anger.


    Jiang Rinzhi turned sideways, "What do you mean.


    The new emperor smiled slightly, even though there were several tall men standing in front of him, all the swords in his hands were exuding **** smell, which could not stop him. "When I prepare the gift, When the time comes, someone will be sent to the house in person. I hope that the Patriarch Jiang and Mrs. Jiang will not be dismissed after they see my congratulatory gift. "


    Anyone can see that there is no trace of joy on the face of the new emperor now, he seems to be gloating.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes, sneered, and did not take the provocation of the new emperor to heart, turned and looked away.


    The new emperor looked at the back of the people leaving, and when they left completely, he put his sight on the imperial edict before him. He stood up sharply, threw the imperial edict on the ground, and stepped on it fiercely.


    "Father and Emperor, if you were not partial, or if you were partial, I would be able to completely wipe out the Majesty of the Inorganic Pavilion now. You are too partial, and the second child will not be sent to the enemy ��s barracks. Father, if you see the end of the second child today, I do n��t know if you will regret it. "


    The new emperor looked at the imperial edict that was lying on the ground and was embarrassed by himself. After a laugh, he squatted down, took the imperial edict to the side, threw it into the fire and burned it.


    The **** woke up faintly, and saw that the front of the Guards before the coma had completely lost his voice. He knelt and left with a pale face. When he saw that the new emperor was burning something with his back, he hurried away, "Your Majesty "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, aren''t you hurt? Didn''t the **** hurt you?"


    Then the new emperor Shi Shiran glanced at the eunuch, "Go down and get the twenty boards. If you can''t come to serve me early in the future, you will go to the Huanyi room."


    The eunuch''s face turned pale in an instant, and he cried with a cry: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the slave is true for you. The slave is just too scared. Your Majesty, don''t be angry, slave, slave."


    "Thirty big boards."


    The **** closed his mouth instantly.


    After the noisy voice around him finally disappeared, the new emperor said indifferently: "If it is all right, let me go."


    The **** went out in despair, and when he left, because he thought of the thirty major boards, he didn''t even feel afraid of passing the dead guards, but instead resented why they died in front of themselves so harming themselves. He was ashamed before his majesty, otherwise, he would not be fined by thirty big boards now.


    After the only living person left in the house, the new emperor looked at the remnants of the burning decree in front of him, "Father Emperor, look, my rivers and mountains will be better than yours, I will be A monarch who is smarter than you. "" As for, as for the second child. He is now considered as a wanted criminal all over the world. He is an uncompromising prince not suitable for being a royal, no, he no longer He is a prince, he has no qualifications for the surname Chu, and he is completely ineligible. Father Emperor, if you can see what is happening now, will you be angry that you have raised such a malicious son. "


    The new emperor stood up, and his ruthless jaw appeared even more unsympathetic under the flames: "Since ancient kings are the most ruthless, I am like this, a real king."

 Chapter 294： Flip face

    When I left the palace, I was more relaxed than when I came out.


    In fact, most of the imperial guards in the Royal Palace are not always vigilant, because there is a palace gate blocking, because there is a palace wall that is difficult to climb is blocking, plus there has been no such for many years. An assassin broke into the palace, so everyone''s vigilance is very low.


    This also caused the people in the inorganic cabinet to leave the palace very easily.


    Jiang Rongzhi was cold all the time.


    When the crowd returned to the courtyard, the dark guards who had been guarding appeared early, "The patriarch, we have found the trail of Liu San and Li Station. They are now resting in a post outside the Imperial City. It is estimated that tomorrow morning Will come to the Imperial City. "


    "Wait a minute, see what they are going to do." Jiang Rongzhi said in a deep voice, "If they enter the city, they will find the mansion, stop them directly, and take the people to the dungeon and wait."


    Dark Guard whispered in a low voice.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned around and returned to the house. Cheng San stood on the spot and said, "The mood of the patriarch seems to be a little bad."


    The Dark Guard who just followed the attack said: "If someone is so threatened, no one will look happy, not to mention that person is still the cabinet leader."


    "What do you say that the dog emperor will do?" Cheng San couldn''t help but wonder.


    The dark guard said casually: "Who knows what he will do. In short, what he wants to do is his business. If we cannot protect our wives and women, it is our fault."


    Cheng San, who was still particularly worried, immediately felt that his worries were completely questioning his ability when he heard this sentence, so he simply said: "It''s not early, I will go back first."


    Dark Guard looked at the back of Cheng San''s departure here, shrugged his shoulders, and turned to leave.


    On the second day, the disguised Li Zhan followed Liu San''s footsteps with fear and fear, and Li Zhan always felt panicked. He couldn''t help but hold Liu San''s hand, with a panic in his tone: "Liu San Ah, why do I suddenly feel panicked and always feel uncomfortable. "


    Liu San also feels uncomfortable now, but he does n��t say, "What are you afraid of, what is there to be afraid of, and you haven''t seen it before. Here, people are everywhere on this street, and some people can jump out and eat you It ��s true. I ��m afraid of something. Follow me. When we get to the Yamen, you wo n��t be afraid. Let the county ��s awesomeness help you dispel your fears. ��


    Li Zhan didn''t speak with a bitter face, but he just felt weird, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t say it. He followed behind Liu San with some fear, always worrying that Liu San would abandon himself, "You can pull With me, you have to hold me no matter what time you go, you ca n��t just let go. "


    Liu San was terribly disgusted by him. When he was drinking and eating meat-bubbling women together in New Southwest, he had never seen such a timid side of Li Zhan before. He thought Li Zhan was bold, otherwise he would Will not share this matter with Li Station, let him follow him.


    As a result, I did not expect that on the first day of departure, just after walking out of the New Southwest City Gate, this Li Station began to be afraid. At that time, if Liu San used it, he would never go back and deter Li Station. It is estimated that Li Station will be gone back.


    Li Zhan saw Liu San''s disgusted look in his eyes and felt uncomfortable in his heart. If he could, he didn''t want to make himself so **** chirping, but now he can''t help it. What can he do? Ah, he was afraid.


    Fear is human nature, where can be changed casually.


    "Liu San, it was you who begged me and asked me to come to the Imperial City with you. Why now I have followed you to the Imperial City, but you have been scorning me, me, and I am not careful in doing things. , Like you, I do n��t know what it means to be cautious. ��Li Zhan said angrily,�� I see it, you want to get rid of me since you came to the Imperial City, and I tell you, I followed along in fright You walked all the way, do n��t think about throwing me away after the Imperial City, it ��s no way, we can get half the credit for it. "


    Liu San rolled his eyes in his heart. How did the two of them give credit, "I know you are cautious, but now that we have arrived in the Imperial City, there is no need to be so careful. You are right, you said, even if it is inorganic No matter how powerful the people in the Pavilion are, even if the killer found by Shi Tienan ��s dead fat man is even more powerful, he will not be able to take us directly under the broad daylight, and I do n��t believe they are so bold. "


    Li, who was still particularly worried, stood immediately after hearing Liu San ��s words. He straightened his waist and finally responded. ��Yeah, it ��s daytime, even if they really want to catch us, It''s impossible to catch us in front of so many people. "


    Liu San smiled triumphantly at Li Zhan. "I said you were too careful in doing things. You said that you have done things so carefully all these years, but you didn''t find any chance to get rich. What did you say it was for? Because you dare not do anything. But you see, you are doing great things with me now, you have done the big things that you did not dare to think before, as long as this thing is done, you will get rich, and you will be ancestral. . "


    Li Zhan''s waist is getting straighter, and he is completely blinded by the pie Liu San now draws for himself. He raised his chest and raised his spirits: "Let''s go, let''s go now. "However, Liu San, who was originally at the forefront of Li Station, stood at the same place. The expression on his face ranged from surprise to fear at the beginning." How come you all appeared. "


    Only then did Li Zhan see a few big men standing in front of them.


    "Two, we have been waiting here for a long time."


    Li''s legs softened.


    Liu San only felt completely finished.


    When it''s done, it''s the last step, and the result is caught.


    �� �� �� �� �� pushed to open the door, "Grandpa, those two people caught it, and now in the dungeon."


    "Let them suffer first in the dungeon." Jiang Rongzhi looked at the book in front of him and turned a page, saying lightly, "Don''t let them go so easily."


    Cheng San quit.


    When Jiang Rinzhi was idle, when he finally remembered the two Li Zhan and Liu San who were still in the dungeon, it was already night.


    Li Zhan and Liu San were imprisoned in a cell. Since they came in from Guan, the two have been yelling at each other loudly. Their scolding blushing noses are thick, and they ca n��t see the two brothers and brothers in New Southwest China. Good brother.


    "Li Station, I was arrested now because you were on the road halfway. I said that at that time, you should hurry to the Imperial City. As a result, you have to rest in two steps and take two steps. Rest, knowing that we are in the same situation as a flight, but you still have to rest, and now it ��s okay, you can stay in this ghost place for a lifetime. "


    Liu San''s voice has become very hoarse. He can hear what he said for a long time, but he hasn''t stopped.


    Li Zhan is not a soft persimmon.


    "Okay, Liu San, you still remember hating me. Why didn''t you say yourself, or if you ran over to me and told me, as long as you reported the city owner, we would be able to advance smoothly and get rich, and the result, If it were n��t for your broom star, I ��m still eating spicy and spicy food at home, so I do n��t even have to sip your teeth. Look at your broom star, I really ... I wish I could eat your meat and drink your Blood, you really are a broom star, broom star. "


    "Dare you dare to say that I said the broom star? I begged you to come with me to the Imperial City, did I beg you to know about it, do I beg you to go out of New Southwest, you can''t control yourself, You must follow me. Now that something is wrong, you came to blame me. You slay your horse and die at the Lee station. I really had to be a friend with you in my life.


    "If possible, I hope you are not my friend, brute."


    "Stupid animals, I really hope I haven''t met you in this life."


    Jiang Rongzhi stood in the door of the dungeon, listening to the two men''s insulting each other, and looked at the corner of his mouth. "How long have they kept this way."


    "It''s been a long time, I''ve been scolding people. When I''m tired, I lie down and take a rest. When I have enough rest, I get up and continue scolding." Cheng San was also desperate. The two idiots could actually scold them until midnight. And do n��t look at where it is.


    "Ah."


    Hearing the sound from the door of the dungeon, Li Zhan and Liu Sanqi brushed their eyes. When Liu San saw Jiang Rong, who appeared at the door of the dungeon, his legs were soft and he almost fell to his knees. Jiang Rongzhi, who was approaching, was trembling. "Originally, this is the cabinet master. You are here."


    "I remember when we last met in the main palace of the city, several times, now I can see you in the capital city, I was quite surprised." Jiang Rinzhi smiled.


    Where Liu San ca n��t hear this person is saying rhetoric, "Patriarch, I know that I did something wrong, but all I did was forced to do nothing, I was forced out by this person around me, If it were n��t for Li Station to force me to betray the city ��s lord, I would n��t be able to do it at this level. Lord, I ��m begging you, I ��m begging you to work hard in the New Southwest for so many years Go on, I ��m begging you to serve him for years, I ��m begging you to let me go. "


    "Liu San, what nonsense are you talking about?" Li Zhan didn''t expect this person to be brazen enough to this extent. He rushed over and knelt on the ground with his hands, clutching the iron door tightly with both hands, "I, I, I, I, I My name is Li Zhan. I know Liu San, but more than half of what Liu San said just now is fake. I was deceived by him. If it were not for him, I would n��t even know about it. . "


    Jiang Rongzhi waited for their dogs to hang, and then Shi Shiran said: "But you are all involved now."


    In one sentence, the dungeon calmed down instantly.

 Chapter 295： The traitor was caught

    Liu San was the one who had seen the storms and waves. He quickly calmed down, "Although the Lord, I don''t know you very well, but I have been a lot of acquaintance with the city master for so many years. I know that if we don''t treat you now It''s a bit useful. Presumably we should be staying in a mass grave instead of a dungeon. "


    Jiang Rinzhi was somewhat surprised by Liu San ��s composure, but he quickly responded, as Liu San himself said, Liu San has been with Shi Tie Nan for so many years, even if he has not experienced any setbacks in person, but At the very least, I have seen some people who have seen some storms and waves, so at the critical moment, this person may be the most calm.


    but.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think Liu San''s sedation could really change anything. "You think I haven''t dealt with you for any reason."


    "I''m guessing that the patriarch should want to use us for something." Liu San gritted his teeth and said bluntly.


    Li Zhan squatted quietly on the side and watched the two men playing a mystery. "Liu San, you do n��t want to guess the mind of the patriarch, you will die if you die, and do n��t bother me."


    Li Zhan couldn''t help but remind this little friend called Liu San. Liu San''s idiot implicated himself in this dungeon where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit. Li Zhan already felt very wronged. What dumb mystery is playing with Jiang Rinzhi.


    Liu San, he is not afraid of death. He is afraid of death.


    Liu San clipped Li Zhan with his eyelids, and chose to ignore Li Zhan. He tried to make his tone as confident as possible. "Master Jiang, I know you don''t lack anything at all, but I ... You do n��t have the option to kill us in the first place. You must have a place to use us. As long as you speak, as long as you can let me go, no matter what you want me to do, I recognize it. "


    "Liu San, what do you mean by this mean villain, you deceived the good-looking me from the New Southwest, but in the end did not intend to rescue me, Liu San I never thought you would be such a mean villain." Li No matter how stupid the station is, I can hear Liu San intending to abandon himself, and he will not do it.


    A brush flashed through the cold.


    Li, who was still clamoring, stood quietly after seeing the Dark Sword''s Dark Guard, and he shivered crouchingly on the side and dared not speak.


    Liu San glanced at him proudly, "Jiang Pavilion Master, as long as I can do what you do, just talk to me."


    However, Liu San did n��t hear Jiang Rongzhi ��s request for a long time, and he was scared instantly. Liu San ��s tone became so low that he did n��t dare to be proud again: ��Master Jiang, what else do you want to order? Say."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s tone was cold: "Liu San and Liu San, you are so sure that I have something to ask you. It seems that you have followed Shi Tienan''s side for so many years, and you have not learned anything else, but you have learned to be arrogant."


    Liu San''s complexion gradually became pale with Jiang Rinzhi''s words. He stuttered: "Jiang, Jiang Patriarch, I was not just because I was just kidding you, how could I be arrogant? Tone to discuss things with you, this, this is not me at all. "


    After finishing the speech, Liu San was worried that Jiang Rongzhi did n��t believe in himself. He slaps **** his face directly, and he slaps while cursing: "Let you have the heartlessness to question the Lord Jiang. If you do n��t have a heart or lungs, you do n��t have a heart or lungs. ��Liu San said three times without heart or lungs, he slapped himself three times.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes. "From the time you came to the dungeon, you foreseen your future. It seems that you don''t do these things less on weekdays."


    Liu Sankou was embarrassed. ��I ��ve been following the city owner all these years and I ��ve seen a lot of pickle. I, I, I have n��t actually experienced it myself, but I saw it with my own eyes, so it ��s the chaos that I just said Funeral post. "


    Jiang Rinzhi was too lazy to spend his time on this kind of person. He got up and left a word without waiting for Liu San to react with Li Zhan. He got up and left.


    It was not until Jiang Rongzhi left that Liu San said dumbly: "Why should we do this kind of thing, if this is ..." Cheng San chuckled, "Do you have other choices now, and you are the first one now The choice is to stay in the dungeon and wait for being dealt with, and then die in a burial post. The second choice is to do the task that the patriarch just assigned to you. If you do not do well, someone will come naturally Tell you what your end is. "Liu San felt something was wrong," If we did the task assigned to us by the Jiang Pavilion Master, you still told us that the task was not completed, and we will not ... Things are not good for us at all. "


    As soon as Cheng San''s mouth twitched, "Then you can choose the first option directly, and go to die, so as not to have so many things." After finishing, Cheng San did not wait for the two to answer, and directly followed Jiang Rongzhi. Just walking away, Liu San and Li Zhan, who were behind him, kept calling him, and he didn''t answer.


    In fact, in Cheng San''s view, these two people can die directly, why not give them the so-called second choice. However, Jiang Rongzhi probably did things for a reason. He would not do anything that would do him no harm, Cheng Cheng was very convinced.


    However, Jiang Rinzhi intends to give these two people the so-called opportunities, but some people are still reluctant to give Liu San and Li the opportunity. Early the next morning, the people in the dungeon ran and said that Lizhan and Liusan were dead.


    Jiang Rinzhi was about to leave the Imperial City, "When did he die?"


    "Three hours ago." The manager of the dungeon said, "Our people have been guarding outside, and we have not heard any noise, nor have we seen anyone go in."


    The expression on the manager''s face in the dungeon was a bit worried.


    Jiang Rongzhi chuckled, "This is their life, find a place to bury it."


    So he ignored this matter.


    The manager of the dungeon was relieved and thought that Jiang Rongzhi would punish himself.


    When Jiang Rongzhi walked to the door, he saw Jiang Sanye, who had just appeared, with a step and a vague look, "How come you are here."


    "Someone said to me yesterday that I saw the second brother in the Imperial City, thinking that you should still be here, so come and try." Jiang Sanye took a step forward, the smile on his face deepened, and he glanced at Jiang. The position behind Rin Zhi, except Cheng San, had no one else, and did not see the person in the guess.


    The smile on Jiang Sanye''s face gradually converged. "He is not Pei Cheng?"


    "He''s not here," Jiang Rin said indifferently. "If it''s okay, please come back. I don''t have time now."


    Jiang Sanye stopped Jiang Rongzhi''s way, "Long time no see, let''s talk with our brothers, I won''t delay you too long time Jiang Rongzhi:" What qualifications do you have?


    For the first time, Jiang Rongzhi, who only wanted to do things and pursue progress with stability, clearly exposed his emotions for the first time.


    Jiang Sanye took a deep breath and was not used to Jiang Rongzhi''s wicked words, but he still endured his anger and insisted: "I really have something to tell you, I won''t delay you for too long, only It will take a while. "


    "Do you think the affairs of the Jiang family are related to me?" Jiang Rongzhi heard about the old lady Jiang''s affairs during this time, but there was no wave in her heart.


    In this world, except for Jiang Rongzhi, no one would hate Mrs. Jiang so much.


    San Ye Jiang''s face was white, "I didn''t come to you for my mother''s affairs."


    "Then what are you for?"


    "Acheng."


    Sanye Jiang stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes and said, "If it is someone else''s business, I will not come to you, but if it is Pei Cheng, I will definitely come to you."


    In the restaurant''s compartment, Xiao Er served the meal, but he couldn''t care about his face to reward, and ran away directly with the tray, the atmosphere in this compartment was too weird.


    Jiang Sanye dismissed the servants in the house, including Cheng San.


    Only Jiang Sanye and Jiang Rongzhi were left in the box room. Jiang Rongzhi said coldly: "Why are you looking for me for Pei Cheng?"


    He never knew that one day he would hear his wife''s name from someone else''s mouth. The reason was that the other party had to discuss his wife''s business with him.


    Jiang Rongzhi felt ridiculous.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t care at all, "I met two Taoists a few days ago. They told me that Pei Cheng was a non-existent person. I didn''t believe it, but they told me that if they didn''t believe it, I went to check Ba Zi ... I went to check, but other masters told me the same way. I ask you, what the **** is going on. "


    "You believe what a few Taoist priests said?" Jiang Rongzhi probably knew who the two priests were in Jiang Sanye''s mouth, but he didn''t plan to tell Jiang Sanye directly. This is not what Jiang Sanye should be in charge of. Things are not things he should know.


    "This is not the Taoist Taoist who calculated it for me. I specifically went to the abbot of the Buddhist temple. He personally calculated it for me. If even what he said was false, then others'' calculations are even more unreliable." Because he was really worried, he came to Jiang Rongzhi desperately.


    Even if you choose to be at ease, but in the end, the person who has been worried about for so long, how can you really say that when you put it down, Jiang Lingzhi put down her eyes, covering up the coldness that flashed under her eyes, "Pei Cheng is that you have seen Live people, do you think he is real or fake. "


    Jiang Sanye didn''t believe him, he stared at Jiang Rongzhi, "I''m afraid that the abbot''s calculations are inaccurate. I also gave the abbot my character and you. Do you know what the abbot said?"


    Jiang Rin''s heart was cold, but it quickly reacted. Why did Jiang Sanye make a special trip to block himself today, "What do you want to say."


    Jiang Sanye: "The abbot told me that there are now two living dead people in our family, one is Pei Cheng and the other is you."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was frosty, "Jiang Wenyun, did you deliberately test me?"


    Jiang Sanye neither admits nor denies, it seems that he is real.


    "Now, you should explain to me why you and Pei Cheng are living dead." Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Sanye stared blankly at each other, and the air seemed to freeze in an instant. Murderous.

 Chapter 296： who are you

    Jiang Rinzhi sneered: "This kind of nonsense, you believe, that''s your business, why should I mess with you."


    "Because I don''t think this matter is nonsense." Jiang Sanye also looked at him differently. In the past, Jiang Sanye''s eyes stretched out with inquiry and suspicion, "Minghui monk is a good monk, so many years Not only has he been worshipped by good men and women in the Imperial City, but people from different places will come to the Imperial City to find him to count the characters.


    "This kind of thing related to spells, God is like God, telling the truth is not false. Since ancient times, how many people have been cheated by the so-called Taoist monks, and how many people have earned by the golden signboard of Taoist monks? Wealthy overnight. Jiang San, you said that your willingness to be deceived by yourself, but it does not mean that we are also willing to be deceived. "Jiang Rin''s tone was cold and casual, with a trace of sarcasm.


    Jiang Sanye was still quite determined. After hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words, although he didn''t believe them all, he was a little flustered. He didn''t think he was wrong.


    The Minghui monk is a well-known monk in the Imperial City. He is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    "As long as there is money this year, nothing can change. I still have things, and I have no time to explain to you. The wise see the wise and the benevolent." After that, Jiang Rongzhi would get up and leave.


    There was a complex tangled flash in Jiang Sanye''s expression, "Jiang Rinzhi, then I can understand that you are escaping. Minghui monk told me that the living dead will not admit that they are living dead."


    "Jiang Wenyun, has your brain ever been kicked by a donkey." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone unabashedly disguised his dislike of Jiang Sanye. He had never seen anyone with such a mind that would not turn, even if he really admitted If you and Pei Cheng are living dead or resurrected, what else can Jiang San do, and what are he qualified to do.


    This is really the biggest joke he has ever seen in his life.


    Jiang Sanye took this matter with seriousness and cruelty, "If the matter is really what you said, this is what the Minghui monk is cheating me, then I want to ask why he didn''t get my character when he got it Say I am a living dead, but I want to say you and Pei Cheng. "


    Jiang Rongzhi sneered, "You privately took the eight characters of me and Pei Cheng to find what is called a monk, do you think we will be grateful to you?"


    "Speaking of that, I want to ask you why you have the birthday characters of Pei Cheng and Pei Cheng in your hands." Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes shot straight at Jiang Sanye like cold light, "Then I don''t know from Where did the stolen birth date come to count us, and now there is still a face running in front of me to accuse me, Jiang San and Jiang San, you really think you called me the second brother, I will really be your Be the younger brother? "


    "Jian Rinzhi, don''t talk too much about doing things." Jiang Sanye''s face was cold. "I wanted to tell you what I said. Why should you treat me like this?"


    "Then you explain how these eight birthdays come from." Jiang Rongzhi looked at him coldly. "Jiang Wenyun, if you want to continue to stay in the imperial capital well, you should not be busy."


    Jiang Sanye stared at Jiang Rongzhi without fear: "Then you mean, you admit that what the Minghui monk said is true.


    "If one day, some people say that the Jiang family is a rebel who supports the second prince, and there is hidden in the treasury half of the treasury stolen by the second prince half a year ago, Jiang Wenyun is still a sinister and cunning person who is a faceless gentleman. The word spread throughout Huacheng, you said, does anyone still believe that the Jiang family is innocent? "Jiang Rongzhi sneered and said casually.


    Jiang Sanye didn''t even think that Jiang Rongzhi would say such cheeky, trying to frame the Jiang family and frame his own words.


    "Jiang Rinzhi, you are crazy, and you plan to do something against the Jiang family. Even if the Jiang family really owes you money over the years, you will not be for your own personal benefit ..." Jiang Sanye is estimated to be angry. Otherwise, according to his usual style, he would never say that.


    Jiang Rongzhi: "If you want to believe what the so-called monk said, then you will believe, but if you want to disturb me for those people''s words, then what the Jiang family will suffer in Huacheng next depends on your thoughts. between."


    "Furthermore, you have not been ignorant of my complaints against the Jiang family over the years." Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched gently. "It is impossible for you to think that I haven''t moved the Jiang family until now. On the emotional side, do you think the Jiang family still needs me to embarrass? "


    Jiang Sanye knew that Jiang Rongzhi had many complaints against the Jiang family over the years, but he had not experienced it personally, nor had he seen it with his own eyes. In addition, he had been addicted to official business all these years, and he rarely managed these things. Therefore, he had long thought that Jiang Rongzhi, who is now the head of the inorganic cabinet, should no longer stingyly remember the hatred of the Jiang family.


    "Of course, if it weren''t for her mother to let you off, Pei Cheng wouldn''t be with you now." Jiang Sanye didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw Jiang Rongzhi''s impatience, he said this subconsciously. For a long time in my heart.


    After the words that have been held in my heart for so many years, I accidentally say that Jiang Sanye has no regrets on his face, nor does he feel that he is too excessive. Some, he only feels that he is a lot of pain. All my grievances that have been enduring all these years are all spoken out.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s eyes are yinzhu: "What do you mean by this? Do you think that if it weren''t for Mrs. Jiang, I wouldn''t find Pei Cheng?"


    "If the mother did n��t take the initiative to marry Pei Cheng for you a few years ago, take the initiative to talk to Pei ��s family to help you talk about marriage, I guess, Pei Cheng will certainly not be your wife now, nor will she be in the beginning after marrying you After years of grievances, Jiang Sanye did n��t know that Pei Cheng was thrown into the house of the Jiang family by Hu Xiayun after he gave birth to Jiang Yanzhi.


    In fact, if it was not the last time he was idle and bored, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen Pei Cheng''s appearance in the Jiang family for several years, and he was very curious, so he sent someone to check Pei Cheng in Since the second year of marriage, there has been no reason for it to appear.


    "Do you think that Pei Cheng should be your wife?" Jiang Rongzhi couldn''t hear the meaning of Jiang Sanye''s words, "Jiang San, you really thought that the previous things really passed, did you not know?" When the Pei family took the initiative to mention Pei Cheng to you, you packed up and left Huacheng a few days later, and went back to the Imperial City without looking back. I never thought of explaining anything to Pei Cheng. "


    Jiang Sanye''s complexion gradually became pale. He didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi would know what was happening.


    But then I thought about it, according to Jiang Rongzhi''s identity, how could Jiang Rongzhi not know-Jiang Sanye subconsciously neglected, perhaps the thing that year was not investigated by Jiang Rongzhi, but Pei Cheng said.


    Jiang Rongzhi stared at the eyes of Grandpa Jiang, and the atmosphere between them was a bit gloomy, saying: "If you were not too coward, perhaps now as you said, Pei Cheng will not marry me. But, If Pei Cheng really married you, you said, according to your ''filial piety'', if Mrs. Jiang embarrassed Pei Cheng, do you think you would argue with your mother for Pei Cheng. "


    "Even if I don''t, if he stays by my side, it''s always better than staying by your side. The Inorganic Pavilion has made too many enemies over the years, and now it''s even provokes even the Royal to look at the Indigenous Organizer. If you continue to be by your side, I am afraid that there is no way to guarantee safety, "Jiang Sanye said bluntly.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to be laughing, he was mocking the innocence of Grandpa Jiang, "Then you mean, Pei Cheng is now by my side without any guarantee of safety, but if he follows you, he Will definitely be guaranteed. "


    "I don''t mean it."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s hand was clenched into a fist, and the anger on his face was getting heavier and heavier. "That''s not what it meant. Why did you tell me specifically. I think you came to see me specially today. Want to tell me, let me let go? "


    Jiang Sanye voluntarily gave up, "Then you mean what I mean now. Even if you now have more power and money, but you are still a powerful new emperor, if the new emperor is really angry, the inorganic court will be even more powerful. There is also no way to resist. If you are really acquainted, give up. "


    Jiang Rinzhi: "After I give up, let you take over?"


    "Oh, daydreaming."


    "I already have a family now, not to mention, the world knows that Pei Cheng is your wife, even if I am willing, he will not be willing." Jiang Sanye did not think so much, "You have taken it some time ago Inorganic Pavilion has secretly left the Imperial City, why is it coming back now, is it because of what it wants to do? "


    "You have too many things to manage." Jiang Rongzhi''s cold eyes.


    Grandpa Jiang took a deep breath, "Now it''s about Pei Cheng''s life. You have to take your own life to fight with the royal family. I can''t control this, but if you really want to think about Pei Cheng, you still don''t want to Come back again. "


    "Why do you?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered.


    Jiang Sanye was choked by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, and for a long time he couldn''t say a rebuttal, "Forget it, the Inorganic Pavilion makes you more and more arrogant now."


    Jiang Rongzhi got up, this time he really wanted to leave-tell Jiang San so much, it is better to use it to rush off, and return to New Southwest early.


    He has been out for a long time.


    "If you have time, you should study how to get along with Mo Jinqi instead of wasting time on others." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was mocking. "Even if you are willing, I''m not willing."


    Grandpa Jiang: "..."

 Chapter 297： Jiang Sanye was cheated

    After Jiang Rongzhi left, Jiang Sanye sat quietly in the compartment and sat for a long time before slowly rising to leave.


    After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Sanye did not go back along the route he came from, but walked towards a private house not far away.


    Pushing open the door of a private house, there are two priests who have been waiting for a long time. The two priests are called Qingzhuo and Baizhuo.


    "Have Jiang Rongzhi discovered anything?"


    Qingzhuo said immediately when he saw Grandpa Jiang. He waited a long time for this day. He thought that Jiang Rongzhi had no idea where to go after leaving the Imperial City. He thought he could not find it. Unexpectedly, Kung Fu did not pay attention, Jiang Rongzhi is now back.


    "Jian Rinzhi should have found nothing." Jiang Sanye sat down and said indifferently, "But now he seems to doubt what we had fabricated before. He doesn''t believe that what the Minghui monk said is true, he even threatened me As long as I take this matter as a handle, there is a chance that the Huacheng Jiang family will be in danger. I can''t take the Jiang family and take the lives of my mother and brother as a bet. "


    "How could he be so terrible." Qingzhuo frowned subconsciously, "Is there really no way to do it now."


    "How can there still be a way now." Jiang Sanye chuckled, "He has already said plainly to me, now as long as I casually threaten him with the words of this living dead person, he will threaten the Jiang family, I Where else to do. "


    "Just like this, only Jiang Rongzhi can say it. I have grown so big, and I have never been threatened so much. Master Jiang, you do n��t have to worry now. Jiang Rongzhi will definitely not do anything to us now. Yes, as long as we do not move now. "Qingzhuo thinks it is better to stabilize Jiang Sanye first. They did go to the end of the road before, but fortunately they met Jiang Sanye by chance.


    God made him and Baizhuo meet Jiang Sanye, which means that God will not see him and Baizhuo ended in failure. "How is things going now." Jiang Sanye suddenly remembered another thing, "You said that you have been trying to contact Daoguang Zongmen, but Daoguang Zongmen has not responded. Has Daoguang Zongmen now responded? "


    Bai Zhuo shook his head, and he began to shake his mind to be right with Jiang Rongzhi. Daoguangzongmen and the head did not take the initiative to contact them for so long, and they did not reply even after receiving their news. It seems that Daoguangzongmen and Brother Zhang are really planning to ignore this matter.


    "The Daoguang Zongmen has not yet contacted you actively. Why is this happening? Is it an accident?" Jiang Sanye knew the Daoguang Sect, and he also knew that these two people were indeed the disciples of the Daoguang Sect, otherwise He would never easily believe the words of two people.


    But since he helped these two people in the dark, Qingzhuo and Baizhuo have been contacting Daoguangzongmen in secret. For such a long time, Daoguangzongmen has not responded to Baizhuo and Qingzhuo for a long time. By the way, even Jiang Sanye, who had always believed in two people, began to notice that something was wrong.


    According to the Daoguangzongmen''s characteristic of being very short-sighted, if they knew that Qingzhuo and Baizhuo were threatened by Jiang Rongzhi in the capital city, Daoguangzongmen would not help these two people even if they did not go out of the mountain in person. Yes, but I have n��t seen Dao Guangzong ��s answer so far. Is it true that Dao Guangzong ��s door really happened?


    Grandpa Jiang began to doubt the authenticity of Qingzhuo and Baizhuo in their hearts. If these two people had not found themselves before, and said a lot of words to persuade themselves, they would not hold them silly. Go to the Minghui monk in eight characters.


    Although the Minghui monk is not a speculative swindler, he has a high degree of credibility even in the whole country, but even so, Jiang Sanye is still very worried about the credibility of this matter-he is not questioning the Minghui monk The authenticity of the words, he was just questioning whether the so-called characters Jiang Qingzhi and Pei Cheng handed over to Qingzhuo and Baizhuo were true or false.


    Grandpa Jiang is finally aware of something wrong from the mystery set by these two people, "I have opinions now, I want to ask you two directors, what you said to me before , I think it is true, but I have always been curious about another thing. "


    "You said."


    "Is the birthday character you gave me before, whether it was Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi. When I went to the Minghui monk, the Minghui monk did tell me that the two generated characters were indeed the birthday of the living dead, but you How did the two get the birthday characters of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi? "


    Jiang Sanye looked at the two men with certainty.


    A complex flash flashed on Qingzhuo''s face, "Master Jiang, are you doubting us?"


    "I''m not doubting you, I''m questioning the true degree of this matter." Jiang Sanye said lightly, with a pair of gentle and smooth eyes staring at them at the moment, "I just want to ask now You, did you give me the eight-character birthday of Minghui senior monk before? Is it true that Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng are true. "


    "This, this is true." Qingzhuo scalp nodded in Jiang Sanye''s eyes.


    In fact, the two birthdays that they gave Jiang Sanye did fake, but the matter of the living dead is true, they did not lie. They do not have actual evidence at present, so it is not convenient to say something directly, but they can guarantee that they are absolutely not deceptive.


    An embarrassment flashed on the white muddy face who had never talked. He did n��t speak because he was really embarrassed to continue to deceive others. What was different from Qingzhuo ��s mind was that Bai Duo did n��t want to pursue his brother anymore. Cause of death.


    Now even the elder brother, who has always been particularly short-sighted, no longer ignores the cause of his brother ��s death. Previously, the brother was still willing to communicate with them in the market, but now he did not pay attention to them in the flying letters that were sent back to Daoguangzong. Answering the answer has made Bai Zhuo''s heart very clear.


    Even the brother-in-chief and Zongmen are now reluctant to take the matter before Li Jiangling and the Ganji Pavilion. The two little priests have nothing on their bodies, but they have nothing to do with it. Why are they so persistent.


    But Qingzhuo still insists on this matter. He is not willing to give up revenge for his younger brothers, nor to give up the matter of letting them almost become prisoners when they were arrested by the inorganic cabinet.


    But Qingzhuo ��s unwillingness does not mean that Baiyun, who has always wanted to return to Daoguang Sect door and continue to practice steadily, is also unwilling. Baizhuo is now running around with Qingzhuo but still nothing is done. In order to avoid the search for them secretly in the inorganic cabinet, it is also difficult to find some small businesses that can make money, otherwise they can''t even afford to eat now.


    "It seems that you can''t give me a complete answer now." After seeing the expression on Baiyun''s face, Jiang Sanye looked at the panic that had just flashed on Qingyun''s face, he probably understood himself Perhaps it was deceived, "If Dao Guangzong door knows that you are doing these things in the background right now, Dao Guangzong door should have regretted to help you."


    "so what."


    The expression on Qingzhuo''s face was black, "We didn''t give you the birthday characters of Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng before, but this does not mean that we are lying to you. I can swear to heaven and use my The identity and the future of the future swear to you that we have never lied to you. Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng are indeed not people belonging to this world, they are living dead. "


    Jiang Sanye did not want to continue to talk about this, he changed the subject and said, "If I really assist you to bring Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng to you, what are you going to do and do to these two so-called living dead?" "


    "Naturally it is destruction."


    Just before the white turbidity had time to stop, the green turbidity blurted out and made its debut.


    Quickly, when he heard Qingzhuo say this sentence, the expression on Jiang Sanye''s face instantly became particularly ugly, "That''s how it is."


    "I don''t understand, why do you believe that they are living dead? I just contacted Jiang Rongzhi. He was clearly a living person. Why do you believe that he is a living dead person." Jiang Sanye narrowed his eyes, "In my impression, the explanation of the living dead in the book is that the living is like the dead, but Jiang Rongzhi can now communicate with us normally, breathe, eat, and be angry. Such a person is not like a living dead."


    "But he is a real living dead, you should not believe us." Qingzhuo said firmly.


    "I can''t believe you any more now, but I am still willing to look at the face of Daoguangzong Gate and give you a chance." Jiang Sanye said lightly, "Give you a chance to explain to me."


    "You want to know what explanation." There was no white turbidity. "You can probably see it now. We only know that they do not belong to this world, but we have no evidence on our hands."


    "Baizhuo, what nonsense you say, who said we have no evidence in hand, wait, after the head brother appears, he must have a way." Qingzhuo said panicly.


    Bai Zhuo does n��t even give Qing Zhuo any chance at all, "Qing Zhuo, Senior Brother Zhang, like me now, doesn''t want to continue to manage this matter anymore, I don''t want to manage it anymore, you know. We are practitioners, we should concentrate on it Cultivation, instead of always wasting time on the earthly world, you waste too much time, and waste too much time. "


    Qingzhuo looked at Bai Zhuannan''s serious expression and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 298： old age

    at the same time.


    Pei Cheng, who is now staying in the New Southwest, finally found his second career.


    After Jiang Yanzhi came back tonight, instead of going to the dining room first, he went to a vacant room in the backyard to find Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was sitting cross-legged on the ground, fiddled with the silver ornaments on his hands, and the expression on his face was so solemn that he didn''t even notice when Jiang Yanzhi came in.


    Jiang Yanzhi first looked at Pei Cheng, and then looked at the silver jewelry that Pei Cheng held in his hand. He felt that his status had now received a major challenge. "Dad, what are you doing, why not even go to dinner."


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "I''m not hungry yet. You go to eat first. After you finish eating, go to read a book. After reading, rest."


    "Daddy, you can''t do that." Jiang Yanzhi was a little depressed. "You''ve been staring at these silver ornaments for five consecutive days."


    Pei Cheng raised his head, "Don''t you notice that the silver ornaments I held in my hands have been changing in the past five days? This is what I just got this afternoon. There are still some problems with the details. When the silversmith master comes tomorrow, Let me ask. "


    "Do you like these now?" Jiang Yanzhi tentatively said. Shouldn''t these silver jewelry be something that girls only like, why would dad like it too?


    Pei Cheng lifted the silver ornaments, took a few glances under the light, and then took out a charcoal pen to draw on it. "I didn''t like it before, but I like it now."


    "What are you doing now." Jiang Yanzhi''s face was full of doubts, "Are you painting?"


    Pei Cheng nodded casually, "Ada they will only create silver ornaments, and will not deal with the details. I have invited a few silversmith masters and painters. Although the styles are all good, but ... I want to create a few new styles, As the treasure of the town shop. "


    Jiang Yanzhi is not very interested in the treasure of Zhendian in the mouth with Pei Cheng, "Father will come back soon, and if he sees you do n��t eat, drink or sleep for these silver ornaments, he will be angry of."


    While Pei Cheng was still conceiving his treasure of town shop, he suddenly heard Jiang Yanzhi''s words that made him uncomfortable. He was a little depressed. "Can''t you give me a brand new quiet and comfortable creative environment? "


    Jiang Yanzhi decided not to continue to fight against dad, lest dad was really unhappy, "I just heard from Dongdong they said, dad, you have time to go to the silversmith shop to learn how to build a silversmith? The silversmith shop is so hot, you went What you do, even if you really want to make a silver piece you like, it ��s fine if you do n��t draw it yourself, why do you need to do it yourself. "


    Jiang Yanzhi''s tone was full of distress, because it seemed to her that Pei Cheng didn''t need to go to the silversmith''s shop in person. What''s more, learning more, Jiang Rong went to the silversmith''s shop some time ago, because he wanted to replace the official silver It was recast into silver ornaments to cover up, so it can be said that the silversmith shop is driving the furnace for a whole day. It is very hot to stay in that place, and it is easy to make people feel uncomfortable.


    Now that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, Dad stays at home badly during the day, even if he ran out, and actually wasted most of his time on the silversmith shop, which made Jiang Yanzhi feel helpless and worried.


    If the father came back to know, maybe they would be angry with Ada.


    Donglai is now having nightmares every night, because it is because he is afraid that Jiang Rongzhi will see a tossed Pei Cheng after he returns. He was worried that he would be angered.


    Pei Cheng heard the distress and grievances in Jiang Yanzhi''s words, and only felt that he could not laugh or cry, "I have a decent way to do things. If I can''t stand my body, I won''t run away anymore. Don''t worry.


    Jiang Yanzhi now lives like a little adult, and controls Pei Cheng everywhere, "Okay, but you need to pay attention to your body."


    Pei Cheng nodded casually.


    Jiang Guanjia walked in with his servant, and he held a large stack of books in his hand. These books were all the popular patterns of silver ornaments that Pei Cheng asked Jiang Guanjia to find out a few days ago.


    These silver ornaments are generally available only in jewelry shops and silversmith shops. If Jiang Butler did not personally go out and prepare some silver two, perhaps he would not get so much in just a few days. Drawing.


    The next man carefully placed all the silver ornaments in front of Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Guanjia said: "Ma''am, these are the patterns of silver jewelry in New Southwest and the Imperial City over the years. If you really want a batch of unique silver jewelry, we will discuss it directly with the silversmiths in the silversmith shop. Let''s do it. "Pei Cheng smiled and said:" No problem, now it is just idle and idle, find something to do. "


    Jiang Guanjia thinks Pei Cheng is right, but always feels weird. "Madam, I just received the news from the capital city. The patriarch has already set off yesterday, and he will whip, and the slowest will return to the new one after eight days. southwest."


    "So fast?" Pei Cheng wondered, "Has Liu San caught Li Station?"


    Jiang Guanjia lied without changing his face: "This is not very clear, but it should be caught, otherwise the cabinet master will not come back so quickly."


    Pei Cheng put down the blueprint he had in his hand, "What news is there from that capital city?"


    The steward Jiang shook his head. "They didn''t say it carefully, but it should be almost the same."


    Pei Cheng was confused.


    "You go down first." Pei Cheng put the drawings on the ground.


    Jiang Butler took his servants away.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at the obvious irritability on Pei Cheng''s face and couldn''t help saying: "Is Dad still worried?"


    "Jiang Rinzhi rescued so quickly, there were only two results. One was to catch Liu San and Li station, and the other was to miss it. Now he must go back to New Southwest quickly." Pei Cheng now holds himself in his hands ''S drawings lost all interest, "but from the perspective of what is currently happening, this is unlikely."


    "Daddy?"


    Pei Cheng continued: "It''s okay to come back after only eight days."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded cleverly and didn''t speak. Pei Cheng was restless and finally went out and said, "Go and call the housekeeper."


    Jiang Guanjia, who had not yet gone far, was called back again. Jiang Guanjia had a good temper and was not angry. "What''s the matter, Madam?"


    "Are all the things in the city''s main palace now destroyed?" Pei Cheng had wanted to go to the city''s main palace several times in the past few days, but it was not easy to go out during the day and even worse at night, so I never went to see it in person.


    Coupled with the fact that he has been busy with the silversmith''s shop for the past few days, Pei Cheng, who has always been not very flexible in his mind, can be said to forget the matter of the city''s main palace in minutes.


    "Those things in the city''s main palace have now been completely dealt with." Jiang Guanjia has not been to the city''s main palace for a few days, but he has always mastered the first development of the city''s main palace.


    "Shi Tienan has not stopped during this time. I heard that he is now resting during the day and guarding in Houshan at night, and Shi Sanqing is guarding during the day and resting at night." Jiang Butler''s beard shuddered when he talked about it. Shivering, "I heard that Shi Sanqing had a trouble with Shi Tienan a few days ago."


    Pei Cheng was interested.


    Jiang Guanjia continued: "No matter how old Shi Tienan is now, Shi Sanqing wants him to stay at night and let Shi Tie Nan rest at night to avoid physical discomfort. As a result, Shi Tie Nan seems to have been given by Liu San and Li Station some time ago. Terrified, he was unwilling to agree. At night, he was willing to drink tea while refreshing, and he would not go to rest. "


    "Shi Sanqing is a filial son." Pei Chengting is outside.


    "Yeah, everyone in the Shi family is very serious, but sometimes it can''t turn the corner." Jiang Guanjia''s tone sighed with emotion. "The young master is awake, will the wife return to the house to see the young master first?"


    "Jiangyan woke up?" Pei Cheng struggled for a moment, and finally Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes accidentally saw Jiang Yanzhi, who was sitting on his side, almost fell asleep, and he was startled.


    Jiang Guanjia looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, and was stunned. Then he said: "The young master went to the training camp after leaving school for a few days. When he came back, he did not rest. He always came to you as soon as possible."


    Pei Cheng smiled bitterly, "Jiang Yanzhi ..."


    Jiang Guanjiao said: "Do you want to wake up the young master?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head, put down the drawing he had in his hand, got up, stood up, and then bent down, taking Jiang Yanzhi from the ground with great effort.


    Jiang Yanzhi was awake at the moment when Pei Cheng picked himself up, but after realizing the familiar breath of the person holding him, he calmed down again and confusedly said: "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Pei Cheng lowered his head, his forehead pressed against Jiang Yanzhi''s forehead, and whispered: "Sleep, I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head tiredly, "No, I want to be with my father."


    "I will sleep with you." Pei Cheng smiled with bitterness, "Okay?"


    Jiang Yanzhi no longer struggled and nodded obediently, grabbing Pei Cheng''s clothes with both hands, "Okay."


    Pei Cheng: "Good boy."


    Jiang Butler followed behind in silence.


    Jiang Yanzhi is no longer than he was when he was four years old. Jiang Yanzhi now grows taller and stronger, making Pei Cheng hold a little hard, but it is not completely impossible.


    Pei Cheng put Jiang Yanzhi on the bed, quietly put down the bed curtain, and then turned around.


    "Where are you going, Dad?" Jiang Yan knew that the person who had just been holding him left when he was sleepy. Pei Cheng said: "I''ll go to the next room to see Jiangyan, wait for me for a while."


    Jiang Yanzhi made a sound and continued to sleep.


    Pei Cheng went to the next room. Jiangyan in the house had just woken up and was lying on the bed, turning his eyes, his fingers were in his mouth. When he saw Pei Cheng, his eyes were full of excitement, and he cried for a long time .


    When the grandmother and the maid saw Pei Cheng, they quickly got up, stood aside, and said hello in a low voice: "Hi Madam."


    Pei Cheng sat on the edge of the bed, hugged Jiangyan, and hugged him in his arms. "How is Jiangyan doing these days?"

 Chapter 299： Restless

    Jiangyan is a restless active factor.


    Compared with his quiet and calm brother Jiang Yanzhi, Jiangyan is obviously more bearish. When he was first held in his arms by Pei Cheng, Jiangyan was still lying quietly, and soon struggled to straighten his waist with Pei Cheng''s help, and then held Pei Cheng''s hair.


    "Giggle"


    Pei Cheng just wanted to tease him. As a result, he saw the silly son who was still holding his hair for the last second. His face changed in the next second, and he slammed his hair into his mouth.


    The nanny and the maid were terrified by the scene before them, and quickly lowered their heads, pretending not to see them.


    Pei Cheng: "..." I read that you are still young or a first-time offender, otherwise you will die.


    Xiao Wang Ba Dan, Jiang Yan, was very unlovable and spit out the hair that had just been happily inserted into his mouth to spit out. The saliva spitted Pei Cheng''s face that was caught off guard. Dead River Weir is really a true love.


    After the nanny and the maid accidentally glanced at the expression on Pei Cheng''s face, she jumped up like a dream and hurried to get a clean towel, then wet it and handed it to Pei Cheng.


    Jiangyan giggled.


    Pei Cheng wiped the saliva on his face and hair, disgusting to the extreme, but still did not dislike his stupid son, "He has been like this for a few days?"


    Jiang Yan''s series of actions just taking hair, eating hair, and spitting out are really too skilled, making Pei Cheng have to suspect that this is a long-planned play with Jiangyan.


    The nanny nodded cautiously and said, "These young masters often played like this when they were accompanied by the young masters these days, and the slaves could not stop them."


    Pei Cheng patted Jiang Yan''s **** with a smile.


    Milk Doll Q''s **** made a crisp and loud slap in the quiet house, quack, Jiang Yan still giggling for a second, Jiang Yan stopped laughing, staring blankly at Pei Cheng, a pair of black The big eyes were full of surprises.


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    Isn''t this kid beaten?


    However, Pei Cheng''s worries will obviously not stand. Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Yanzhi both fought very hard. When it was unreasonable to turn to Jiangyan, they became weak and became a glass doll.


    Pei Cheng''s expression became obscure. "Jiang Yanzhi has been playing with Jiangyan all this time?"


    The grandmother nodded. "These days, the young master returned to accompany the young master as soon as he had time."


    Pei Cheng sneered and said, "He saw that this idiot was not angry, and he came to accompany him every day." Jiang Yan knew that he would be a good brother "Madam."


    The Jiang Butler didn''t know what else but ran out again.


    Pei Cheng is wiping her hair, looking up and saying, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiangyan crawled around on the bed with a puff of butt, saw Jiang butler turned around when he came in, smiled slightly, then continued to turn his head, crawled on the bed, Jiang steward touched the cold sweat on his head, always I think the second young master just looked weird.


    Pei Cheng put Jiangyan''s just beating expression into his eyes, he couldn''t help whispering in his heart, this little guy shouldn''t be a good one.


    Jiang Guanjia said the matter was right: "It''s like this, the young master''s hundred days are almost approaching, will it be held as usual?"


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng didn''t respond a little, knowing that Jiang Butler handed him the list that was already set, Pei Cheng reacted. "Time is passing quickly."


    Jiang Guan also sighed, "Yeah, it''s so fast in a blink of an eye."


    Pei Cheng glanced at the list and said, "Well, Jiang Rongzhi will come back in a few days. You will first prepare the invitations in the next few days. When Jiang Rongzhi comes back, it will be almost time."


    "It''s about half a month later. Since that''s the case, the old slave went to prepare the list in a few days." Jiang Butler smiled, "Does the lady need any more people?"


    Pei Cheng looked at the list in front of him, pursed his lips for a moment, and then said: "Chu Xun now wants to return to Baicheng, send an invitation to Chu Xun, and give Chu Jingtian another copy."


    Pei Cheng felt that the Bauhinia Houye Mansion should not be willing to attend such a hundred days, and because of the Chunwanglou last time, the Bauhinia Houye Mansion had completely broke out with the Inorganic Pavilion, but Chu Jingtian ��s relationship with the Inorganic Pavilion was not. It was very stiff.


    Jiang Guanjiao said: "Madam, last time my grandfather said, we are strangers to the Bauhinia House, and there is no need to feast them in a hundred days. Not to mention, the Bauhinia House is a royal family, and they will not attend. So ... if we give back to Chu Jingtian, will it ... Lord will be angry. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, "As long as you are still in the rivers and lakes, you will definitely not be able to become a stranger. We will not be able to continue to contact the Bauhinia House, but we still have to maintain a relationship with Chu Jingtian. Chu Jingtian and Jiang Wei are engaged. If they can have a good relationship with Chu Jingtian, it must be that Jiang Wei will not ... "


    Jiang Guanjia looked at Pei Cheng immediately, "The old slave didn''t really think about this, or his wife thought about it the most."


    Pei Cheng said: "It''s not good to be blatantly connected with the royal family, but some relationships are best to maintain, so as not to be rusty when you leave, and you can''t start to explore anything at that time. Butler, you said, right? "


    Jiang Guanjia very much agrees with Pei Cheng''s words, but Jiang Guanjia is still a little worried that Jiang Rongzhi will get angry after knowing, "Ma''am, if Grandpa knows, he will be angry."


    "Since the relationship with the Bauhinia Houye Mansion has been broken, Ye has rarely been in contact with the Bauhinia Houye Mansion. If we are known by the Lord, and we give Chu Jingtian the invitation, he may be unhappy." Jiang The housekeeper considered Jiang Rongzhi''s emotions.


    Jiang Yan, who was crawling around, felt tired, and then leaned on Pei Cheng, could not help rubbing Pei Cheng all the time, trying to hug.


    Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Yan and walked around the house. After a few laps, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said: "Jiang Rinzhi has not returned yet. I will explain to him when he returns. , He will know why I did it. "


    Understanding and accepting are actually two different things.


    Jiang Rongzhi might be very emotional. Why did Pei Cheng give Chu Jingtian an invitation, but he might not be willing.


    Jiang Butler nodded, holding the preliminary list, "I''ll go down and reorganize."


    "woman."


    Jiang Yan was lying in Pei Cheng''s arms, blinking his eyes, whimpering, and continued to lie on his back.


    After Pei Cheng hugged him for a while, he felt tired. He put the little guy on the bed, but Jiang Yan was reluctant to live or die. Jiang Yan looked at Pei Cheng in disappointment, "Well, well."


    Pei Cheng''s heart softened.


    Putting the little guy in his arms again, Pei Cheng weighed up, feeling that Jiangyan, which is only a few months old now, weighs a little beyond his imagination. He thought about it, and still couldn''t help saying: "Jiangyan is now Do you eat too much every day? "


    The grandmother nodded, "Little Master is the most edible I have ever seen and has a strong body."


    Pei Cheng couldn''t see where Jiangyan''s body was strong, but he could only see that Jiangyan was a fat kid. "After eating too much, you will become a fat boy. You won''t be able to beat Jiang Yanzhi Now. "


    Jiang Yanzhi can now hold Jiang Yan with one hand without shaking his hand.


    Pei Cheng remembered that when he first saw Jiang Yanzhi holding Jiangyan, he was still worried, because when he first held Jiangyan, Jiang Yanzhi was not strong enough, and his hands shook after a while, and it took a long time. I can''t hold on.


    When I saw it a few days ago, I realized that Jiang Yanzhi was now able to hold Jiang Yan in his arms with one hand for a long time without feeling tired. This shows that Jiang Yanzhi has made great efforts in places that Pei Cheng did not see.


    Jiangyan didn''t respond.


    Pei Cheng coaxed the little guy to sleep, and Jiang Yan had not been awake for a long time. He was full of energy and played Pei Cheng for half an hour before he became sleepy.


    Jiang Yan closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Once he fell asleep, he was immediately put on the bed by Pei Cheng.


    Covering the quilt, Pei Cheng yawned, "Watch it at night, don''t let him kick the quilt."


    The maid agreed with her grandmother.


    Donglai left behind Pei Cheng.


    After waking up the next day, Pei Cheng was awakened by Jiang Yanzhi. Before Pei Cheng turned over and continued to sleep, he was yelled by the knock on the door from outside.


    Donglai stood outside the door and whispered, "Ma''am, ma''am, Shi Tienan, the new southwestern city master, is here, saying there is something to discuss with you now."


    Pei Cheng turned anxiously and got up.


    Shi Tienan waited for a column of incense in the hall, left and right and so on, and no one came, looking at him: "Why hasn''t the lady of the pavilion yet come?"


    Jiang Guanjia smiled and said: "You came too early."


    Shi Sanqing also felt annoyed, "Father, you have a rest." When he first went out, he kindly told his father, don''t go out too early, and the result is simply not listening.


    When Jiang Yanzhi just went out to school, the sky was slightly bright, and they went out when the sky was still a bit bleak. Who would get up so early.


    After simple washing, Pei Cheng just walked into the hall and saw Shi Tienan, who had already lost a circle, came over and said, "Madam Patriarch, I can wait for you."


    Pei Cheng: "What''s wrong? Could it be that Houshan had another accident?"


    Shi Tienan''s complexion changed greatly, and he quickly waved his hand and said, "Nothing, nothing, I and Sanqing have been guarding the Houshan for a few days, and will not let it happen. Just put 120 hearts on you Too.


    Pei Cheng is relieved now, "As long as nothing happened, what happened, what happened?"


    "The batch of goods in Houshan has been processed, but many things can''t continue to stay in New Southwest, so I will tell you about it. In the evening, I will take some out to use."


    "Ah?" Pei Cheng was surprised, and there was no response for a while.


    Shi Sanqing busy explained: "Mrs. Pavilion, my father means that he needs to take a batch to solve, not all can be left in New Southwest to solve, otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with all."


    Pei Cheng nodded.

 Chapter 300： Who wants his life

    Shi Tienan intends to take a small batch of silver to go out and secretly disperse it. This plan was well thought out. The New Southwest was not originally rich, even if all the previous official silver were recast into broken silver, the original official silver was not visible. Any of the original appearance, but as long as someone comes here to investigate, you can probably feel a little clue.


    In order to avoid extracurricular branches, Shi Tienan decided to spread it out with Shi Sanqing with a small batch of silver, no matter what method was used, anyway, it was a little bit.


    At the very least, as long as one day it was discovered that this batch of official silver was hidden in the New Southwest, if the quantity and weight of the silver are not right, even if these people are still determined, as long as they can''t produce evidence, this matter will not Will be caught by the handle.


    Pei Cheng was surprised at the beginning why Shi Tienan would come over and tell himself.


    Shi Tienan seemed to have seen something from the doubts on Pei Cheng''s face. Shi Tienan straightly said: "According to the rules, we have to disperse this last small amount of money to ask the cabinet leader, but the cabinet owner is not here now. Can''t wait any longer, so just ... please, the lady can approve. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, he now knows why these two men came over to find themselves early in the morning. But it was because he knew that Pei Cheng was even more difficult to make a decision.


    After all, if Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing leave the new southwest with these batches of silver, what will happen will be more difficult to solve.


    So Pei Cheng dared not say anything for a while.


    Jiang Butler did not speak, lowered his eyes, and staggered Shi Tienan''s line of sight for help. This matter was not something that a small butler of his can tell.


    Seeing that Pei Cheng didn''t speak, Jiang''s housekeeper didn''t look at him either. Shi Tienan panicked and couldn''t help looking at his son.


    Shi Sanqing is also anxious now, so he said: "Mrs. Pavilion, but we still have a place where we can hide this last batch of recast silver, we will not make a decision. Now this batch is the last official. The silver was recast, all the previous ones were scattered and hidden. "


    "Now there is no place for the underground storage in the city''s main palace to continue to be placed, and the warehouse of the inorganic pavilion is also filled. It is really impossible to find a place." Shi Sanqing explained. I told us before leaving that once the last batch of official silver was completely destroyed, the cave in Houshan was destroyed immediately. "


    Pei Cheng frowned: "There is still no solution left."


    "Two big boxes." Shi Tienan wiped the hot sweat on his face. "Even if it is really found, it''s just two boxes of broken silver, it won''t cause any trouble."


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and pondered for a long time, "Okay."


    Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing were overjoyed. They originally thought that Pei Cheng would refuse. Unexpectedly, Pei Cheng actually agreed.


    Jiang''s housekeeper also had some accidents. After all, a little insurance is to wait for Jiang Rongzhi to come back to solve the last two boxes of broken silver. But Pei Cheng agreed.


    Quite bold.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� When Jiang Rong came back, Pei Cheng just pulled away from the deep sea where he made silver jewelry by himself.


    "I heard that you have been busy making silver jewelry for the past few days, why don''t you take it out and see it." It was this sentence that Jiang Rongyi met when he met Pei Cheng''s smile that was just right on his face. stiff.


    Pei Cheng felt that his intentional creation was deeply insulted by people''s language, "What do you want to say about my creation."


    "Oh." Jiang Rongzhi stared at Pei Cheng''s eyes, then smiled slightly, ignoring him.


    When Jiang Rongzhi came back, it was exactly morning, Jiang Yan was still sleeping in bed, Jiang Yanzhi had just gone out to school, and only Pei Cheng was at home.


    Jiang Guanjia had prepared a table of wind-drained meals early. The three tables were filled with people. None of them moved chopsticks. They were waiting for Jiang Rong to take the lead.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say anything, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised fish, put it in Pei Cheng''s bowl, and said, "Eat."


    Everyone picked up the chopsticks.


    Pei Cheng looked stunned.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Jiangyan''s hundred days are coming soon, all invitations have been sent out?"


    Jiang Guanjia stood on the side and said, "Yes, invitations were sent out a few days before the invitations, I guess they had already received them."


    In fact, if other wealthy families do a hundred days, they basically send out invitations about a month in advance, but no matter what they do, they will only send invitations half a month before they are going to hold a banquet-this is their Self-confidence.


    Pei Cheng ate a piece of meat, and then later realized: "I, let the butler add two names."


    The initial list was through Jiang Linzhi ��s purpose. Some people still finalized it by himself, but he confessed to Jiang ��s housekeeper before going out. He needed to give Pei Cheng another visit before sending out invitations. At that time, it was basically the same.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to be guessing who Pei Cheng joined, he didn''t move his face and said, "Huh?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t know Jiang Rongzhi''s bad taste, so he whispered, "Well, Chu Jingtian and Chu Xun."


    "Well. Why not give the Pei family a copy, I thought you would be willing to see the Pei family appear." Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was not as angry as the Pei Cheng phenomenon, which made Pei Cheng relieved in an instant. .


    After hearing Jiang Rongzhi''s words, the others at the same table ate the meal together and then continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Pei Cheng didn''t notice this episode, he didn''t even notice if everyone''s look became weird, he said seriously: "My name has been crossed out from Pei''s family tree, plus the previous things in Pei family , They ca n��t wait to see me now, how could they be willing to attend. "


    In fact, Pei Cheng didn''t say a word. He was reluctant to see the Pei family at Jiangyan''s Hundred Day Banquet, which was too appetizing.


    But even if Pei Cheng didn''t say it, Jiang Lingzhi, who had long thought about Pei Cheng''s carefulness, could vaguely guess the reason.


    After rushing along the road, after eating a meal, the people left and went back to rest.


    After sending away the people, Pei Cheng hadn''t come to explain what happened to Shi Tienan with Jiang Rongzhi. He was held by the man and walked towards the backyard. Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched.


    It may be that the time of getting along is getting longer and longer, so that Pei Cheng almost realizes what the other party wants to do from the man''s rapid movements in the next second.


    Entering the house, Jiang Rongzhi called out the servants in the house.


    After there were only two people left in the room, Pei Cheng hadn''t reacted yet, and was embraced by Jiang Rongzhi and walked into the bed in the back room.


    Pei Cheng was lying on the bed, unblocked, reaching out, the familiar door skillfully holding the man''s neck, and took the initiative to kiss him up.


    After quieting down completely, the sky outside became darker.


    Pei Cheng lay lazily in the arms of a man, and then remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell him, "Jiang Rinzhi, I haven''t told you something."


    Jiang Rin was puzzled.


    Pei Cheng seriously explained to Shi Tie Nan what he had done beforehand.


    Jiang Rongzhi said: "How many days have they been out?"


    "It''s about four or five days." Pei Cheng thought about it before he said it.


    Jiang Rinzhi casually said: "Shi Tienan will not mess things up. With the first lesson, he will not commit the second time. Unless he really doesn''t want to sit in this position."


    "Li Station and Liu San, did you find it?" Pei Cheng remembered why Jiang Rongzhi was going out.


    "Found, but dead again."


    Pei Cheng almost jumped out of bed in surprise, but Jiang Rongzhi pressed his waist and couldn''t move, almost black face, "Don''t touch me, it hurts a little."


    Jiang Rinzhi''s good temper helped him rub his waist, and said nothing else.


    "What happened to Lizhan and Liusan? Why did they die?" Pei Cheng frowned, Jiang Rongzhi''s tone didn''t seem to be angry, then the death of Lizhan and Liusan also meant this matter. Jiang Rongzhi knew the reason, "How did they die?"


    "Shi Tienan won''t easily ruin his future. If the official silver is hidden in the New Southwest, the inorganic cabinet will be involved, but it will only be involved. If the official silver is found hidden in the city master The Shi Family would be directly exterminated by the Nine Clan. ��Jiang Rongzhi analyzed with him.�� Even if Shi Tienan provided evidence to prove that these official silvers were threatened by the second prince, he helped hide. But he has no evidence, even if he There is evidence that he has been hiding official silver for such a long time but has not reported it. As long as the matter is spread, it is Shi Tienan''s fault. "


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder that during this time Shi Tienan''s control of the city''s main palace increased the manpower. The housekeeper said the other two days ago, in order to avoid the occurrence of Liu San and Li Station, the two of them took turns to rest. Yes, especially Shi Tienan, during this period of time it was almost crazy. "Pei Cheng thought, and then shared with Jiang Rongzhi the glorious deeds of Shi Tienan a few days ago.


    Jiang Rongzhi was not interested in these things, but after Pei Cheng said, it was still very popular.


    "That''s right. You just said that Liu San and Li died when they stood in the Imperial City. Do you say that this thing was secretly sent by Shi Tienan?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but say, "If Liu Sanhe Li Zhan continued to save his life, and Shi Tienan must be the most threatened in the end. "


    "So far there is no evidence that the person who sent someone to kill Lizhan and Liu San is Shi Tienan, but if he really wants to say that this matter is really murderous behind the scenes, that person is probably Shi Tienan." Jiang Rin''s expression was solemn, "If it was really Shi Tie Nan who instructed people to kill Liu San and Li Zhan in the back, then this matter can no longer be investigated. But if ... This thing was not made by Shi Tie Nan."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t finish his words, but Pei Cheng knew what he wanted to say.


    If this matter was not instructed by Shi Tie Nan, it means that there are people who want the death of Li Zhan and Liu San. As for the reason ...


    Then it is unknown.

 Chapter 301： Second prince

    At the same time the frontier.


    Wearing a **** shirt, Jiang Wei stood in front of the barracks and looked at the enemy camp in the distance. His face was unpredictable. He suddenly said: "The morale of the enemy army has soared in recent days, and I don''t know if it is what''s going on."


    "It seems that the second prince is also in the enemy''s camp, but I don''t know why, the second prince is not hurt in the enemy''s camp, and I don''t know what the idea is that the foreign army is fighting." The soldier whispered Said, "General, when will the general come back? If he doesn''t come back in the enemy camp until now, we will definitely believe it after a long time. If something happens again, it might be difficult. solved."


    "Even if the elder brother now restores the so-called memory back to our side, he will not be able to really return in a period of time. Since he has made a decision, he has to do his best. Look at the situation first and talk about it." Jiang Wei The tone is cold, "No need to disclose any information to the outside now, if the outsiders know that the big brother is not really amnesia, it is difficult to explain it to the new emperor."


    "But all the generals have left our barracks, and it has been getting longer and longer. If something really happens at the end, then ... what can I do if I do n��t believe in us anymore. It ��s one thing to take the enemy Then, if a general is lost at that time, this is really not a joke. "The soldier thought about it or continued to dissuade," not to mention, you and the general both fell with the old lady. The military warrant has come. If something really breaks out, you will not be able to explain to the old lady. "


    How could Jiang Wei not know the seriousness of this matter, "But it is too late now. Big Brother has been going for so long, I am afraid that by now, I should be able to gain their trust, even if I can''t trust them, it won''t be. ... I ��m not going to make a call. If Brother does n��t take the initiative to come back, even if we say that we are breaking the sky, there is no way. "


    "But this matter can''t be decided so easily. General. The general has not yet heard any news. Will he really be in danger in the enemy, but he can''t pass the news." His face is full of worries, "I hope you will take this matter to your heart. If you can contact the general, it is still as early as possible to contact the general, so as not to get late when something really happens."


    "Even if something really happened, now we are too late." A trace of helplessness flashed on Jiang Wei''s face, and then the expression became firmer. "I have decided this matter, and you don''t have to persuade. Now what we can do is pray Brother can really manage the planned things. "


    "Yes, general."


    At the same time, the enemy camp.


    A dog came up with a large pot of steamed lamb that had just been cooked and placed it in front of the big and small chiefs. Then he stepped in and placed some more in front of the second prince.


    The 2nd prince has been very well raised in this place during this time. Except when he is resting, he basically has a good life, and he is very satisfied with the environment here, except that sometimes someone will come over from time to time to remind him of the official silver Where is it?


    "I said that batch of money and silver money long ago, as long as you obediently listen to me and serve me well, I will tell you sooner or later." The second prince passed this half a month later.


    Rao is now angry even with the best leader, he motioned for the little leader to start.


    The little leader stood up straight and walked in front of the second prince with a knife, "Second prince, are you still going to tease us all the time, I have been patient with you for half a month, you have eaten our drinks for half a month Ours also wants us to serve you meticulously. I see if you are really online. Now this place is the territory of our foreign army, not the territory of your country. "


    The second prince smiled slightly at the sharp knife of his own delicate neck at that moment, and then raised his eyes fearlessly, looking at his little leader threateningly, and threateningly toward his neck. I gestured lightly and said, "You come here towards my neck when you have the ability. I will teach you to stab it down fiercely. Don''t leave a trace of affection. It''s better to let me die without a trace of pain. Otherwise, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost. "


    The little leader faced the second prince''s hard-to-eat attitude and was really blown away, but he still endured his temper, "Do you really think that I will not do it to you, second prince. Yes, I still have I really do n��t dare to do anything to you, but do n��t forget, it ��s urgent, and you ��re done. ��


    The second prince provoked: "If you have the ability, you really rush me, I will not be afraid."


    "Second prince, don''t forget what you promised us before." The big leader used his eyes to signal the little leader to retreat, and then said: "It''s not a good person to do it."


    "But I have never said that I am a good person." The second prince Diao Erlang said: "You took me to this place with threats from the beginning, and now you also tell me whether I should do this as a good person. Things to do. I honestly tell you, I ��m not a good person. If I were really a good person, I would n��t be standing here now. "" What do you mean by that word. "The little leader''s eyes are haggard, he Only then did I realize that I was being played by the second prince during this time, but because of the presence of the big leader, I couldn''t move him at all. The little leader stared at the second prince with terrifying murderous eyes.


    The second prince came out of this battlefield when he was young. When the mother princess did not stand in the harem at that time, he was also threatened a lot when she was a child. Later, the mother princess was favored in front of her father and emperor. The father emperor looked at it and began to train like a heir with the eldest prince, the second prince''s life was completely better.


    In fact, if the concubine didn''t play that dangerous move, perhaps the second prince had been young and died with the princes and princes who died in the harem without knowing when.


    The second prince can live to this day, also stepped on the corpses of many people. The mother concubine taught the second prince that year, if you want to climb to the highest position in the world, you have to pay twice as much effort and effort as others.


    And be prepared to sacrifice earlier than others.


    The second prince originally thought that he came to this enemy camp, and when he came to this place where there were foreign troops, he would be killed directly, but he did not expect that this group of people would actually keep him until now-the second prince is very He cherished and conscientiously spent more than half a month of good life. Now, he is completely prepared to lay down his own meat for the people of China.


    The big leader, who had been staring at the second prince''s facial expression in the dark, saw something was wrong. He went straight to the side and pushed away the little prince who was planning to continue to threaten the second prince. He directly carried the second prince''s clothes and let He was pulled from the chair out of thin air, "Second Prince, you tell me, have you made up your mind not to tell me the hiding place of the official silver?"


    "It''s unreasonable for you to speak, chieftain. When did I tell you, I will tell you where the official silver is hiding. Those are the silver that I prepared for my rebels, if I talk to you Divided, what can I do in the future? "The Second Prince''s face was taken for granted," I can''t go back to China now, nor can I go to aliens, I can only go elsewhere, but I don''t have any money in my body, I can rebel against it. I want a lot of money, even if I ca n��t afford to rebel, I want money in other small businesses. Since I can swallow the money by myself, why should I share it with you. "


    The big leader''s eyes turned red when he brushed, and he pinched the second prince''s neck. "Isn''t the second prince teasing us?"


    "If you are real, cough cough cough, if you think so, then you are free, I don''t care." The second prince suffocated with a handsome face, a look of no attack quickly made the chieftain The guard was removed.


    The chief leader closed his hands and watched the second prince immediately hold the table half-down and coughed on the ground. His psychology was greatly satisfied. "Since the second prince really does not plan to share the silver with us, you do n��t have to do it now. Keep it. The second prince, the bright people don''t tell secret words, you know what I plan to do. I now give you two choices, the first choice, you die, the second choice, will be silver The hiding place told me that I might be able to consider your previous hard work and buy you a little bit of land and land. "


    "Is there no third choice?" The second prince stood upright and stood in front of the chief, with a fearless expression on his face.


    The chief leader did n��t know what the **** he was doing, but he did n��t say anything intentionally, ��Of course not. But if you want the third choice, we wo n��t give it to you, so, the third choice, As long as you tell us where Silver is hiding, I will let you go. What do you think of this transaction? "


    "Listening to what the chieftain said in your words, did you think of your third choice now?" The second prince narrowed his eyes and looked at the chieftain coldly, with an expression and threat on his face, "It turns out, From the beginning, the big leader never thought that he would let me go. "


    The chieftain did not speak, probably the default.


    The second prince whispered: "The father and the emperor told me that there was nothing wrong with it. The interracial people are really people who cannot cooperate, because there is basically no truth in their words."


    The murderousness of the chieftain flashed.

 Chapter 302： Little leader

    From the beginning, the little leader felt that the second prince did not really want to share the official silver hiding place with them. Otherwise, the second prince would not be hidden after half a month, and refused to say.


    But the chieftain has always been carrying some inexplicable self-confidence. The chieftain feels that the second prince is nowhere to go. He now has no other way but to cooperate with aliens, so even if the second prince has been in the military With obvious suspicion of mixed eating and drinking, the chieftain has been turning a blind eye.


    But more than half a month passed.


    When the second prince knew that he still refused to provide them with the place where the official silver was hidden, how could the chieftain continue to endure this time. You have to know that the interracial military pay is not enough to support them for the next half month.


    The leader came in the summer, but most of the warriors in the alien race came out to fight, so that the good fields at home were deserted, the cattle and sheep in the grassland also lost a few pounds, the women at home complained ... This heavy thing made the chief I feel extremely breathless.


    In other words, if the chief leader can''t get the second prince''s silver in this half month, I am afraid that after half a month, if they still can''t break through Jiang Wei''s defense line, then they can only Choose to leave.


    The aliens who have failed to escape have absolutely no faces to stay in the clan, and once defeated, they will face not only the crusade of the clan, but also a heavier shackles than before. Tribute to the royal family of China.


    Losers are not qualified to cry poor.


    "It''s all dead, why is this palace even more valuable?" The second prince laughed, but the next second, he was pinched by the angry leader again.


    The little leader stood aside and saw with cold eyes.


    "Large leader, I said at the beginning that these Chinese people are not credible at all, let alone these sinister and cunning Chinese royalty, but you don''t believe me." The little leader stood by and was already thinking about what tricks to use The second prince spoke, his eyes full of ridicule and coldness, he did not believe that the second prince would really be so hard-mouthed.


    The second prince suddenly realized that the little leader ��s not-good-looking eyes immediately wanted to retreat, his hands shook slightly, one hand vigorously wanted to break apart the big leader ��s hand that pinched his neck, one The hand is also eager to open the big leader.


    With a clatter, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and Agou walked in with a hot liqueur. The original expressionless look changed when he saw the second prince pinched by the chief, but he was not caught. People are aware of his changes.


    Agou pretended not to see the scene in front of him. Agou placed the hot liquor on the table and stood aside. There was no one waiting in the tent, so he was usually here waiting to be called.


    Although the little leader still has a little precaution against Agou, he has now accepted Agou''s amnesia, so he quickly turned his attention to the second prince. The little leader walked over and squatted down.


    The chief prince let go of the second prince. Before the second prince relieved himself, he was kicked hard by the chief prince.


    The second prince couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    These interracial people like these **** are even more annoying than that **** emperor.


    The second prince''s face flashed a bit of cruelty, but in the end he said nothing, he simply went to the ground, "You want to use punishment against me, right, I know, you are running out of military food and grass, If there are no more supplies, you will never break through. "


    "What the **** do you want to do.


    The second prince laughed, "I don''t want to do anything, I just can''t see you, I just want to watch your group of interracial people once again sign a treaty with our Chinese people, let your children and grandchildren live forever Be a minion for us Chinese. I tell you, as long as I die in your hands, even if the elder brother does n��t like me anymore, he will use this matter to make your aliens more than a dozen when signing a contract The contract signed years ago is even more frustrating. "


    "If your elder brother does n��t know that you died in the hands of our interracial people, what you said will never happen. And, half a month, enough for you to lie on the ground like a dog and tell us actively, Where are those silvers hidden by you? At that time, it is not necessarily that the aliens kneel down on the ground and beg the Chinese to sign a contract with us, but the Chinese are kneeling on the ground and beg us. "


    The little leader, however, wanted to kill the second prince now. But he now knows that even if he dies now, the second prince cannot die.


    He still has great use now, so the second prince must not die at this time.


    The second prince was not afraid, "Then you come to try it out, and I happen to want to see if I have no ability to survive your torture. If you can survive, this palace is a man with a well-known history. This palace is now with the father emperor. "


    The chieftain carried a strong drink, slurped a few sips, and then bowed his head and sprayed **** the second prince''s face.


    The second prince closed his eyes subconsciously, not letting spirits enter his eyes.


    The big and little leaders laughed when they looked at the second prince.


    Agou, who was standing on the side, looked indifferent. It seemed that the scene in front of him didn''t make him move.


    The second prince inadvertently glanced at Agou ��s look, and then withdrew his gaze disappointedly. It seemed that this Jiang Lin had really lost his memory, but, I do n��t know why, the second prince always felt deep in the night in the middle of the night. The one who secretly passed poison to himself was this dog.


    However, the look of the Agu in front was extremely indifferent, and it didn''t look like he was worried about the second prince.


    The second prince couldn''t help but be more disappointed. If this Jiang Lin is pretending, then he still has a little hope of escape, but Jiang Lin looks like it does not look like pretending to be amnesia. Since it is not pretending to be amnesia, he can only wait for death. Too.


    "You aliens of disgusting people, even if this palace is dead, they won''t let you go." After that, the second prince''s hand touched one of the poison needles that he had hidden in the sleeve of his hand, and then disappeared. Pull out the voice.


    The little leader squatted down and squatted in front of the second prince, "If you die, you will never be able to take revenge, but if you tell me where you hide your money, you won''t die, then you can spend the rest of your life Always hate us. "


    The second prince looked up and looked at the little leader''s eyes, "But I don''t want to die in your hands, nor do I want to be trapped in your territory for a lifetime."


    The little leader felt that the second prince is now a struggling bereavement dog. He just wanted to laugh, and his knee hurt, and he subconsciously looked in the direction of his knee, but he saw nothing.


    At first, the little leader thought it was his own illusion, but it quickly came back. This was not an illusion, because he suddenly felt his heart hurt.


    "Well"


    The big chief didn''t hear the little chief talking for a long time. Later, he felt he wanted to go around and look at the little chief. As a result, he felt a pain in his waist. He suddenly opened his eyes and quickly pulled out a sharp knife from his waist. Pierced.


    However, he was evaded by the people behind him.


    A dog, no, Jiang Lin''s expression was solemn. He pressed his lips, flipped his fingertips, and stabbed two poison needles towards the chieftain. Before the chieftain could call for help, he was completely wiped out by the poisonous needles. Back road.


    The big leader covered his chest, glared at the unwilling eyes, and fell down.


    Just when the chieftain almost fell to the ground with a loud bang, Jiang Rongzhi quickly stepped forward and supported the chieftain, taking it lightly.


    The noise in the tent was not loud enough to surprise the guards outside.


    When the second prince was lifted from the ground by Jiang Lin, he realized then, "It turns out that you are not really amnesiac."


    "It was indeed amnesia at the beginning, but it quickly recovered." Jiang Lin explained briefly that he did not intend to explain more to the second prince in this place. "The second prince, the stables are all captives of our army. , You go over there and take them away. "


    The second prince''s legs are soft, "No no no, I will not go, I will go with you as soon as I go."


    His tone was so hard to hold, so hard to hold someone''s arm so stubbornly.


    Jiang Lin said helplessly: "If I want to stay in the aftermath, I will soon be discovered that the chief and the chief are killed, and we must leave quickly."


    The second prince shook his head firmly.


    Jiang Lin extended his hand mercilessly and pushed a second prince. The next second, the second prince thumped and knelt on the ground unpredictably. The second prince froze with Jiang Lin.


    The second prince lowered his head, and his long hair covered his eyes. "All the food I have eaten during this time has been prescribed medicine, and my legs are soft and sleep, and my heart bursts out. I can''t run alone. You can run with me . "


    Jiang Lin had no idea that he would get the news. He concealed the complex look in his eyes, and then lifted up the second prince and carried him on his shoulders.


    When walking out of the tent, the two guards who were guarding were still sitting on the ground drinking, "Why is the dog carrying the prince? Hahaha, was it rewarded by the leader."


    The second prince glared, his tone with his own wanton indulgence, "Shut up, savage alien."


    The two alien guards shrugged their shoulders indifferently. During this time, the second prince''s repeated insults, which they had already heard much better, didn''t care.


    Jiang Lin: "His Highness is really full of speech."


    The second prince sneered: "It has always been the case in this palace. If General Jiang is not used to it, he may not listen."


    Jiang Lin''s mouth twitched.


    The second prince did not mind that he was still being held by Jiang Linkang on his shoulders at the moment, and his expression was calm. Only when he passed a few savage interracial people, he spared no effort to swear.


    As a result, Jiang Lin was impressed by the Second Prince.

 Chapter 303： Who is dead

    The second prince stood on the ground, watching Jiang Lin take the lead, and then looked at the hand stretched out in front of him. Some wanted to refuse, "Do you want me to sit in front or back?"


    Jiang Lin looked at the second prince, and then mercilessly rejected the second prince''s desire to sit in the front, and let him sit in the back.


    The second prince held Jiang Lin''s waist, and just sitting firm, he heard an angry hissing not far away. He groaned in his heart and said, "It''s broken, they probably found it."


    Jiang Lin had already noticed that, as soon as he raised the horsewhip, he drove the horse away.


    Behind them was a group of captives who had been eager to move.


    More than twenty horses resounded in the camp of different troops in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Wei, who soon heard a sound, quickly put on his shirt and ran out, commander, "Now rush out!"


    The soldier also got the news early and was waiting for the news, so as soon as he heard Jiang Wei talking, he immediately nodded without hesitation, turned around and ran out.


    This time the foreign troops are fighting desperately.


    All the chiefs, big and small, are dead, and now the murderer who is killing them is in front of them. How could they let it go.


    The sound of a horseshoe behind him was getting closer and closer, and a barbed arrow continued to shoot from behind.


    The second prince was lying on Jiang Lin''s back with fear, and only felt that he was foolishly dying at the moment. He just said that he was going to die without death. It is estimated that he is now sitting in front of the carriage, and then he does not have to worry about whether he will not You will be shot by the arrows that keep rushing behind you.


    The twenty or so captives who were behind him now only follow one after another. About ten people have fallen off the carriage. It is estimated that they have been completely saved. The sound of horseshoes behind them continues, and the horseshoes chased by different troops The sound kept ringing in my ears, and as long as someone caught up, the sound never broke.


    As long as it was stepped on by a horseshoe, it was done.


    The second prince clearly heard that someone behind him fell to the ground and was stepped on by a horseshoe, the cry of despair and pain, he couldn''t help but hug Jiang Lin''s lean and strong waist, "General Jiang You have n��t heard what you said at this palace, you must not miss it, they are all crazy now, all crazy. "


    Jiang Lin''s expression was cold, "As long as His Highness does not let go, his subordinate will not die."


    The second prince knew that a man like Jiang Lin who only knew how to fight in the battlefield had never known what it was called ... With a thump, the second prince was calm in his mind for a second. pain.


    pain.


    Jiang Lin sensed the imperfection of the people behind him and subconsciously said: "Second Prince, if you died here, your persistence in the past half month has really been in vain. What''s more, you have hidden so many official silvers, Those silvers, if you do n��t take them back, it will only be cheaper for others. "


    In just one sentence, the second prince''s reason was pulled back in an instant. The second prince shuddered and succumbed to the pain, clasping Jiang Lin''s waist with his hands, and his teeth biting Jiang Lin''s body Gown.


    It smells so bad.


    I don''t know how long Jiang Lin''s gown has been washed.


    Jiang Wei''s army was ready to meet the crazy foreign troops in the middle of the night after all the foreign army leaders died.


    A fight took place in the middle of the night.


    Jiang Wei did not command in front of the battlefield. He sent another general to command, and then he ran to the side gate beside the barracks. Without waiting too long, he heard the sound of horseshoes not far away.


    The general''s face was full of surprises, "General, it''s a general!"


    Jiang Wei couldn''t help but nod.


    Yes, Big Brother is back.


    A male horse that found self-confidence in a rush stopped in front of Jiang Wei and the soldiers in a timely manner. Jiang Lin was sitting on the carriage. He hadn''t come to remember to ask Jiang Wei to help the second prince down, and the next Seconds, he was empty behind him, with a bang, a person fell heavily from the carriage.


    The second prince fell pale on the ground, with a barbed arrow hanging on his back.


    Jiang Wei''s expression changed dramatically. He recognized who this person was in front of him, but it was because he recognized it that he felt incredible, "Is this, the second prince?"


    Jiang Lin turned off the carriage and lifted the second prince up. "Yes. The little leader died in his hand. Let''s talk about it first."


    When Jiang Wei heard Jiang Lin say this, he knew that his elder brother was preparing to protect the second prince. His eyes flashed a little bit complicated, he didn''t know what to say.


    �� �� �� �� �� �� Pei Cheng sat on the bed dizzy, with a small warm stove lying on his body, "Jiangyan, climb down from your father."


    Uh-huh.


    The little guy shook his head fiercely, resisting with a strong attitude, and then continued to grab Pei Cheng''s clothes with both hands, Le Diandian. Jiang Rongzhi pushed open the door and walked in, followed by Cheng San carrying the potion.


    After smelling the bitter taste of the potion, Pei Cheng''s face changed greatly, "This is just a minor illness, why do you need to be so aggressive."


    Jiangyan is now crawling faster and faster. When he smells the familiar and unfamiliar bitter taste, he is very flexible to crawl down from Pei Cheng''s body, and then lies on the side to watch the excitement.


    Jiang Yanzhi came out from behind Jiang Rongzhi. He walked over and hugged Jiang Yan in his arms.


    Jiangyan obviously liked Jiang Yanzhi very much. When Jiang Yanzhi took the initiative to hug himself, he immediately reached out the oily mouth of Shumenshu Road, and kissed Jiang Yanzhi''s face in a mess, and then was suppressed by Jiang Yanzhi. No more kissing.


    Pei Cheng was sitting on a chair, looking at the steaming medicine in front of him, and sneezed. Then he felt weak and said: "It''s just infected with the wind and cold, just rest after a while."


    Jiang Rongzhi ignored him, took out a small dish of sweet cakes and candied dates, and placed them in front of Pei Cheng. "Drink, just eat a candied date. This will not be very bitter."


    Pei Cheng only felt that this man was deliberately joking with himself, "Aren''t you kidding me, this thing is bitter no matter how you eat it?"


    Jiang Rinzhi raised her eyebrows and calmly said: "Whether it is bitter or sweet, you should drink everything first."


    Pei Cheng: "..." I have been wondering if you really don''t love me anymore.


    "I don''t want to drink." Pei Cheng murmured softly, and then picked up the medicine bowl, said: "Tomorrow is Jiangyan''s hundred days to catch the week, what are you prepared for?"


    Cheng San smiled and said: "The ordinary rich and wealthy families will prepare it, and these housekeepers have prepared it early."


    Pei Cheng forced himself to drink half a bowl of medicine in one go, then threw a candied date into his mouth, and ate several times in a row. This only barely suppressed the bitterness in his mouth, "Jiang Rinzhi, what do you think Jiangyan will take ? "


    Before waiting for Jiang Rin''s answer, Pei Cheng said seriously: "There is no shortage of anything at home, but there is a lack of a scholar. I want Jiang Yan to take credit."


    Jiang Yanzhi ran over with his younger brother and hummed, "Dad, I can also get credit."


    "Don''t you say you want to go to battle on the battlefield before, being a general, why are you not willing now?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but the next second saw the little guy shaking his head in front of his face, feeling he was being fooled Alright, "How?"


    Who knows Jiang Yanzhi said seriously: "I want to be a general, and I am quite a general now, but my father said that I also have to learn to be a general. I have learned, and I think I can still take credit."


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Yanzhi''s ideas were a little too naive. "Since ancient times, there are two types of martial arts. Since you want to choose martial arts, you must give up the text. If you choose the text, you must give up the martial arts."


    Jiang Yanzhi felt that what Pei Cheng said to himself was bluff, "But his father is both civil and military."


    "So he can only be a businessman now, he can''t be a good man, he can''t be a general, he can''t test his merits, he can only earn some money."


    Jiang Rongzhi, who was inexplicably taken as a negative example, felt quite helpless, but said nothing. Pei Cheng''s words are unpleasant, but they are true.


    He does order martial arts and reads books, but what really feeds him is neither the little martial arts of that three-legged cat nor the prodigy of being a child prodigy who was held up as a detective when he was young. Made a fortune with Chunwanglou.


    "But his father is very powerful." Jiang Yanzhi endured and endured. Finally, he couldn''t help but explain to Jiang Rin. He saw that Pei Cheng didn''t speak and said another sentence, "Father is really powerful, he can I can''t do it if I can knock down a lot of people and can carry a lot of things. "


    Pei Cheng was just joking casually, but he did not expect the little guy to take it seriously. He coughed awkwardly and looked at Jiang Rongzhi for help.


    The old **** of Jiang Rin looked at the remaining half bowl of unmoved medicine. Pei Cheng gritted his teeth and drank half of it, and then continued to eat candied dates to remove the bitter taste in his mouth. He kept thinking secretly in his heart Why did you just have a cheap mouth?


    Pei Cheng feels that his mouth has become so special now.


    Maybe it was infected by Jiangyan, who was also cheap.


    Pei Cheng thought so irresponsibly in his heart, but he just dared to think so in his heart, but he dared not say what he thought in his mouth.


    Jiang Rinzhi casually said: "He talks nonsense. Tomorrow is Jiangyan''s hundred days. Don''t go to school tomorrow and stay at home." Jiang Yanzhi nodded obediently, he suddenly remembered something, "Father, father, When I was as old as my younger brother, what did I catch in Zhou Zhou? "


    Pei Cheng''s expression was confused.


    He can''t remember.


    At that time, the Jiang family did not give Jiang Yanzhi what to do for a hundred days to catch the week. Pei Cheng was always paying attention to the Pei family''s affairs at that time, and did not have the extra effort to deal with Jiang Yanzhi''s affairs, so he would also know Jiang Yanzhi. What I grabbed when I grabbed the week was forgotten. In fact, Pei Cheng even more doubted whether he had given Jiang Yanzhi a hundred days to catch the week.


    Pei Cheng had no impression. He suspected that he had not helped Jiang Yan know Zhang Luo.

 Chapter 304： Find official silver

    The news of the death of the second prince was quickly passed back to the Imperial City by the eye line of the new emperor who had been inserted in the barracks.


    The new emperor looked at the secret letter in front of him, and actually felt a little regret in his heart. He did not expect that the second child actually followed a different army to their barracks under his persecution, and finally assassinated the little leader, and then followed Jiang Lin On the way back together, he was shot dead by an arrow shot on him.


    The **** came over and he knew that even if the new emperor did not like the second prince anymore, the two were still half-brothers. How could they not care about each other''s death, "Your majesty, people cannot die, You do n��t have to worry too much. What ��s more, if the second prince knows, the second prince should and wo n��t want to see you sad, he should be joyful before he dies. ��


    The eunuchs picked up what the new emperor was willing to listen to.


    The new emperor looked at the eunuch, "What does this mean?"


    "Being able to die for the kingdom of China, being able to die well, and not being able to return to the Imperial City to add unnecessary trouble to your majesty, I think the death of the second prince died well, so he must be happy when he left. The **** said: "I can gather the courage to go to the enemy''s camp alone, and finally kill the little leader. In any case, the life of the second prince is nothing to waste your expectations of your prince."


    "But the second son is dead, and now it''s true that no one knows who the silver is in their hands and where they are hiding." The new emperor''s expression was indifferent. "The second son is already a sinner and can be used so gloriously. Way to die on the battlefield, this is where you die. "


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry too much. Since the batch of silver is gone, don''t worry any more, let him go." The **** knew that the batch of silver had never thought that the new emperor would find it back from the beginning, otherwise If it is, it will not just send a team that has not been considered a good one to go out to find the whereabouts of the official silver.


    "The second prince has used his life to compensate this batch of silver, and the minion thought, if the second prince is in heaven, he will surely bless the official silver that he hid, and will stay in it forever. The place where it is located will not be easily taken away. "The **** always felt a little wrong when he heard this sentence, but when the **** looked at the past carefully, he found the face of the new emperor. No expression.


    It may be that you just mistaken it by mistake.


    The **** thought in his heart.


    The new emperor raised his chin, his cold eyes with the emperor''s unique ruthlessness and indifference, and his tone was ridiculed. "The second child, he estimated that he should not use that money, and pray that the second child''s spirit in heaven can bless the officials Silver is not taken to the market by intentional people, it is better to directly pray that the second child will not give people a dream, let others take out the silver and spend it. "


    The look of the **** became embarrassed, "Your Majesty is too worried. What about the Second Prince, he will not be able to achieve this degree. This is not obvious ... Your Majesty is more attentive, but the slave thinks that the Second Prince will not do it. Such a thing. "


    The new emperor said: "Then you mean, do you think my heart is cruel, and the second child is better than me?"


    The **** was kneeling on the ground in a hurry, begging for mercy in his mouth. Even if he really thought this way in his heart, he couldn''t really say it in his mouth. This was a big crime to be killed.


    The new emperor snorted and let the **** kneel on the ground without calling him up. Presumably he was really angry, so he was venting his anger.


    The **** can only comfort himself so much in his heart.


    Bang Bang Bang.


    frontier.


    When the second prince woke up, his eyes were black, and then he saw Jiang Lin sitting beside the bed, suddenly he was so angry that he didn''t hit him, but before he was angry, his wound hurt, and his face suddenly twisted. ,"pain."


    He could only hum and chuck in pain.


    Jiang Lin turned around, "Woke up?"


    The second prince was so desperate that he was about to hurt, "What did you do to the body of this palace, why does the wound of this palace hurt so much."


    "Your wound has barbs, and it took a lot of effort when it was pulled out." Jiang Lindao, "You need to rest for a while before you can go to the ground. Stay well."


    The second prince felt like he was dying. "Jiang Lin, go to this palace and find a valuable wound healing medicine that will heal the wound quickly. Even if your palace also recognizes it, go and buy it."


    "You are now on the battlefield and have sacrificed yourself to sacrifice your own second prince. There is no longer you in this world. If you rush out to buy you a wound medicine, you will only make yourself die faster." Jiang Lin said It''s very obscure.


    The second prince probably smelled of a conspiracy, and he reacted afterwards, "What do you mean, I am a dead person now?"


    Lifting the curtain, Jiang Wei stepped in from the outside, "Yes. Your Highness understands well, now the news is sent back to the palace by the eye line in the barracks. Your Highness is dead, and you are very miserable. Of course, if it is Your Highness feels that he does not have the need for fake death. He feels that he can live to face the dark guard who came to sneak attack during the healing period. You can go out and tell everyone that you are not dead yet. "


    The second prince knew that the two men chose to help themselves. He was lying on the bed, leaning sideways to prevent the wound from being overwhelmed and causing secondary injuries. "Why do you want to help me."


    "Because you killed the little leader, and you haven''t said the secret point of Guanyin." Jiang Wei glanced at Jiang Lin, and seeing that Big Brother still didn''t mean to speak, he couldn''t help but sigh in the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously, he has been guarding since the wound was wounded, and finally he woke up to guard, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what the elder brother wanted to do.


    "I don''t think you will choose to help me simply for these two reasons." The second prince didn''t believe it. "But, I thank you."


    "The second prince doesn''t intend to know whether someone will continue to want you after you go out now." Jiang Wei said, "After the injury is cured, the second prince will leave. Don''t appear in the Imperial City again. Our Jiang family can only help you to get here Now. "


    "Call me to complain." The second prince lowered his eyes. "This is my word. From now on, there will be no second prince in this world anymore, and I can''t surname the Chu. If the two generals don''t, If you feel disgusted, just call me a complaint. "


    "This is a military camp. The guard outside this tent is specially guarding you. Once your injury is cured, your subordinates will send someone to leave you. Then the next road will be left by you." Jiang Weidao : "The Japanese military barracks are busy during this period, and their subordinates may not appear again for some time. I hope the second prince will not mind."


    "General Jiang does not have to be too polite.


    "His guards outside can be instructed at will, but His Royal Highness will drive all the people away because of misunderstandings. Then they will leave secretly. This is the military camp, and some of them are His Majesty''s eyeliners. To His Majesty''s ears, no one can eat and walk around. "


    Jiang Wei''s words both reminded the second prince and warned him.


    The second prince is now very clear that his current identity simply does not have the opportunity to discuss the conditions with others, let alone Jiang Wei and Jiang Lin are discovering themselves, and there is no first time to twist themselves to the palace, just this, he is willing to Obey the arrangements of the two.


    In this world where you have become a wanted criminal and everyone is fighting, it is very rare to have someone willing to keep themselves under the pressure brought by the imperial power and protect themselves.


    The second prince is also called Yi Su. Yi Su said in his heart that Jiang Lin would be happy even if he wanted to get out of bed and run around for a while.


    Jiang Wei didn''t plan to stay any longer. He glanced at Jiang Lin before leaving, with a complex look in his eyes, but Jiang Lin didn''t look at him, which made Jiang Wei feel helpless.


    After leaving the tent, the soldiers who had been staying outside quickly walked up and whispered: "General, the few people on the previous list have now all found opportunities. Will they list their lists for martyrdom later?"


    "Well." Jiang Wei said lightly, "Leave a few, if there is no one, I am afraid that your majesty will continue to go to our side. The people who are now staying in the barracks, even if they are mischievous, but we still I know who is the eyeliner. But if these people are replaced, and a new batch will come, we do n��t know ... "


    After the soldier was said by Jiang Wei, it was reflected that he was too indifferent in his work, so he looked with a trace of remorse, "General, let''s not move these people first, let''s put it under our hands and watch. Right , If possible, would you like to give them a place? "


    "Look at the qualifications of their military achievements on the battlefield." Jiang Wei casually said, "In a few days, the class division will return to the DPRK. At that time, the gang will definitely follow back, first mention one or two people. To allow His Majesty to see their abilities and to trust them more importantly. "


    The general understood Jiang Wei''s plan, "Yes, General."


    "Give them some sweetness first, but the secret things in the barracks can''t let them know, and give them something to know in due course. So I can''t coax the man sitting in the palace." Jiang Wei said.


    The soldier continued to nod.


    at the same time.


    Jiang Lin suddenly said: "One complaint, after the injury is raised, where are you going to go?"


    Yi v. Lowered his eyes and thought about it seriously for a while. Then he said: "I used to want to go to Baicheng, but Baicheng now has Chu Xun. If Chu Xun sees me, he will never let me go. "


    "Now you can''t go to Baicheng, you can only go to New Southwest. New Southwest is a small place, if you hide there, it might not be found." Yi v. Concealed the calculations in his eyes.


    Now life is saved.


    He should think about money.


    However, Jiang Lin did not know what the real reason was for Yi Su to go to New Southwest. He really thought that Yi Su would go to New Southwest because the Tibetans could be there and would not be discovered by the Imperial City.

 Chapter 305： Jiangyan Hundred Day Banquet

    Jiangyan''s Hundred Day Banquet, in fact, a lot of people came.


    Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao arrived one day in advance, but Chu Jingtian didn''t come, but they sent someone to send a golden lock and a letter. The content of the letter was probably the victory of the frontier, and the fiance Jiang Wei was coming soon. When he came back, he wanted to stay in the capital city and wait for Jiang Wei.


    Pei Cheng was really surprised when he saw the contents of the letter.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jingtian, who had lived in the love of Jiang Rong''s love, had now empathized so fast.


    But this is a good thing.


    Chu Xun lived with Chu Baijiao at the inn. He rejected Chu Baijiao ��s application three times and told Cheng Baijiao very eloquently, ��You are a girl ��s family, and you must maintain absolute restraint, especially It is when you are getting along with the boy, you have to maintain absolute restraint. "


    "why."


    Chu Baijiao felt that she was in a normal and urgent mood to play with her good friends. She had no way to understand why her brother wanted to stop herself. The younger brother also agreed to himself and agreed to live with the younger brother at home.


    The little brother is getting better and better now, Chu Baijiao''s eyes are holding Chu Xun''s arm brightly, shaking like a coquettish, "Brother, brother, brother,"


    If Chu Xun sees Chu Baijiao being so spoiled with himself this week, he will agree to Chu Baijiao ��s request, but now it is a matter of principle, how could Chu Xun agree so easily, so Chu Xun With a straight face, you said solemnly: "If you have anything to say, just tell me, if you want to go out, I will definitely accompany you, but I don''t have to say more about them."


    "Brother is bad, I don''t mean that." Chu Baijiao pouted, knowing that her brother was not allowed, she wouldn''t keep asking, so it was boring, "Brother, little brother promised to send me silver jewelry, that is He did it himself, I want it. "


    "What kind of silver ornaments?" Chu Xun came to interest. It wasn''t the silver ornaments that aroused Chu Xun''s interest, but the phrase "Silver ornaments made by Pei Cheng himself" in Chu Baijiao''s remarks just caused Chu Xun''s attention.


    "I don''t know, I have only seen the pattern." Chu Baijiao shook her head, but the next second she said happily: "I heard Jiang Yanzhi said that the pattern was also painted by the little brother himself, so it looks good. I really like it. My brother accompanied me to see if it was OK. "


    "Tomorrow is Jiangyan''s 100-day banquet. You will be able to talk to him at that time." Chu Xun said perfunctoryly, everyone knows that tomorrow, Jiangyan''s 100-day banquet, as the two fathers Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng It must be very busy, where there will be time to entertain a little girl.


    Chu Baijiao did not entertain guests at home, nor did she not attend the feast of others, so she was very smart and immediately reflected it. Chu Baijiao said arrogantly, "Brother wants to lie to me tomorrow. Time, I want to see it today. "


    "Jianzhai must be busy these few days. You go in such a hurry ... This is a joke." Chu Xun expected to be full of helplessness. He really didn''t understand why Chu Baijiao didn''t do anything now. In addition to the name of Pei Cheng, it was Jiang Shangyan''s name.


    Could it be that the father and son cast a spell on their family Chu Baijiao?


    How is it so strange.


    Chu Baijiao said seriously: "We are not going to Jiangzhai. We are going to the silversmith shop in the west of the city. That is the shop of the younger brother. The younger brother has a shop there. He said that I can take it anywhere.


    Chu Xun was really surprised. It seems that not only the small group owner of their family loves Pei Cheng and his family. Even Pei Cheng''s family is also an exceptional favor for their small group owner. Chu Xun pursed his lips. He didn''t plan to go out. After hearing Chu Baijiao''s words, he wanted to follow him to see what the silver ornaments in Pei Cheng''s shop looked like.


    Chu Xun finally nodded and agreed, but before he took Chu Baijiao''s hand and said the three chapters of the offer method, he saw Chu Baijiao running far and far, and he looked extremely excited.


    After Chu Xun and Chu Baijiao rushed to the silversmith''s shop in the west of the city, they found that the silversmith''s shop was closed. Chu Baijiao stepped out of the carriage and thought for a while, saying, "It''s not a silversmith''s shop, my brother has a shop here. The shop selling silverware is not specialized in silverware. "


    She saw the furnace at the door of the silversmith''s shop.


    Chu Xun raised his eyebrows, stood outside the carriage, glanced at it, and smiled, and then really obeyed Chu Baijiao''s meaning, got off the carriage and accompanied her to find Pei Cheng''s silverware shop.


    Originally thinking that Chu Baijiao was telling the truth about Chu Xun. After seeing the printing of the inorganic pavilion outside a shop in the street next door, he stepped in and did not wait for Chu Xun to say anything. Chu Baijiao, holding Chu Xun''s hand, was like a sloppy mad rabbit, and he ran into the shop.


    Chu Xun followed.


    An Ru, who followed him, said in a small voice: "Hou Ye, is this little county master too close to the people in the machine cabinet? If the master of the Imperial City knows, will there be any suspicion about us. If it is If we are still in the Imperial City, the master will definitely not say anything, but after all, we have returned to Baicheng after all, and now we have gone to the New Southwest to participate in the 100-day banquet of the young Master of the Inorganic Pavilion. You ��re not good at explaining to the master. "


    An Ru is now very worried that Baihou, who has just gotten rid of the capital city, will have too much involvement with the inorganic cabinet, which will lead to the repetition of things 20 years ago.


    The little master has just returned to Baicheng, and is not familiar with everything in Baicheng, but he has not seen the little master busy every day running outside Baicheng to get acquainted with her hometown. As a result, when the little master came to the New Southwest, he seemed to be like a puppy who had been spreading joy all the time. He didn''t say much about the New Southwest.


    Presumably, in this weekday, I have talked to Jiang Yanzhi in the letter about the New Southwest.


    Chu Xun walked into the silverware shop and looked at the short-handed and short-footed Chu Baijiao with a serious face standing in front of the lattice frame to admire the silverware, and then said to the manager: "I want the little brother''s silverware , He said, he can let me take it casually. "The governor knew who Chu Baijiao was and she had a good relationship with the inorganic court, but she didn''t know who the little brother was in Chu Baijiao''s words. Wiping away the sweat from his head, he said, "Little Master, who is your brother, who is this? The subordinates are not very clear."


    Chu Baijiao was instantly stumped, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time, and finally he could only say: "Jiangyanzhi''s father."


    Jiang Yanzhi?


    So the manager was even more confused, "Who is Jiang Yanzhi?" He only knew that there was Jiang Rongzhi, the master of the inorganic cabinet, Chen Fei, Chen Fan and Chen Shu of the small cabinet of the three small cabinets, and the small landlord of the building ... really not Know who is Jiang Yanzhi.


    In fact, no wonder it matters.


    As a little man in charge of looking at the silverware shop, he was qualified to know what his master''s name was called. Of course, even if he himself wanted to inquire, it really violated the rules of the inorganic cabinet. If it reached the ear of the master, it would be punished.


    The little manager''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Chu Xun standing at the door pretended not to hear the big and small tangles over there, glanced at An Ru, and said with a smile: "Baihou Mansion and Inorganic Pavilion can''t really have a deep relationship, but if Bai Jiao and Pei Cheng, if Jiang Yanzhi intersects too deeply, even if His Majesty is really unhappy, they can''t stop it. Bai Jiao is a girl after all, plus she also has Jiang Yanzhi''s social interaction too often in private , The feelings between children and children are really pure and naive, Your Majesty ... will not say anything. "


    An Ru was anxious, "But if someone deliberately takes this matter in His Majesty''s ear, and deliberately twists and turns the relationship between the little lord and Jiang Yanzhi, what will we do in Baihou House? Hou Ye, you have to think twice , Can''t really be as lightly criminal as the small county chief said. "


    Chu Xun frowned, turned his head, and looked at Anru expressionlessly, then said in a deep voice: "Anru, did you forget your duty."


    An Ru calmed down instantly, he was busy explaining, but Chu Xun didn''t give him any chance to explain.


    Chu Xun said coldly: "An Ru, I think you really lived in peace for too long. Now you have forgotten what you are doing. You are a minion, don''t do things you shouldn''t worry about Just say, you should n��t worry about things that you should worry about. "


    An Ru knew that Chu Xun was angry, he quickly dared not to speak with his head down, waiting for reprimand.


    Chu Xun knew that An Ru was out of a kind heart, but some things should not be spoken by a minion. If An Ruo said, the Master punished him. This is to remind him that the Master ignored him.


    An Ru really shouldn''t take the master''s silence in front of the capital on his nose.


    Chu Xun lowered his eyes, "Go back and get the twenty boards."


    After talking, Chu Xun raised his foot and walked towards Chu Baijiao.


    Chu Baijiao is still trying to explain with the manager, "Little brother is Jiang Yanzhi ��s father. Jiang Yanzhi, you know, do n��t you know, you do n��t even know who Jiang Yanzhi is, you come here What do you do? "


    Guan Shi felt that his career was despised by a little girl, but he could also see that the little girl in front of him, Chu Baijiao, was either rich or expensive. At first glance, he knew that he had dealt with the senior officials of the inorganic cabinet. Otherwise, she would not say this.


    Seeing that Chu Xun finally had time to take care of himself, Chu Baijiao quickly hurried to catch up, grabbed Chu Xun''s hand, and said aggrievedly: "Brother, he doesn''t even know who Jiang Yanzhi is."


    Chu Xun endured, but when he saw Chu Baijiao''s indignant look, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Chu Baijiao angrily shook off his brother''s hand, "You, you, brother, you, you, it''s too bad."


    Chu Xun could not help but endure.

 Chapter 306： anger

    Before Chu Xun had time to explain anything to Chu Baijiao, he saw that Chu Baijiao, who was still very angry at himself, became extremely excited in the next second. Chu Xun froze and turned his head subconsciously to look at it.


    Chu Baijiao flew and rushed out, then hugged Pei Cheng''s thigh, "Little brother, you are here."


    Chu Xun smiled: "Why are you here."


    Pei Cheng said: "I''m going around with nothing to do. Why didn''t you tell me in advance before you came, so I can accompany you with you. Take care of it and take out the ten pieces of silver jewelry I brought last time."


    When the governor saw Chu Baijiao''s intimate brother Pei Cheng, he guessed in his heart who the younger brother and Jiang Yan who had just said in her mouth.


    Where do you dare to be negligent, and quickly took the little servant to walk in and get the silver ornaments made by Pei Cheng.


    Chu Xun said: "I was thinking that you should be busy these days, so I didn''t teach you to trouble you."


    There was a trace of helplessness in Chu Xun''s tone.


    Pei Cheng waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s nothing. These days are indeed a bit busy, but Jiang Guanjia has been helping, so it''s not that I''m busy from beginning to end. Occasionally, I have time to come out and relax."


    The steward and Xiaogu moved out with a large box of wooden boxes.


    Chu Baijiao walked up, standing beside the wooden box, waiting for the steward to open it, and then took the silver ornament out of the box.


    Chu Xun stepped forward and saw the silver ornaments in the box. A surprise flashed in his eyes, "This silver ornament ... really made by yourself?"


    Originally Chu Xun thought that the silver ornaments made by Pei Cheng were only the simple hairpins worn on the wrists or women''s heads. As a result, it was unexpected that this was the kind of silver ornaments imitating the phoenix crown.


    The women of Hua Guo will buy a set of silver crown hairpins at the silver jewelry store when they are married, and the young ladies of the rich family will be born in life, and the elders at home will prepare the silver crown for her when they get married ten years later. Hairpins. But most people basically go to the jewelry store to order or purchase when they are about to get married.


    And Pei Cheng personally painted and created such a silver ornament.


    Very atmospheric and beautiful.


    Pei Cheng coughed, "This pattern is basically my fencing, but I only made two silver crowns myself."


    When the manager heard what Pei Cheng said, he quickly took out the two boxes underneath and opened it. "The silver crowns made by Master Pei are these two. We have put them in place."


    Chu Baijiao''s eyes couldn''t turn away when he saw the silver crowns in the bottom of the wooden box. After all, girls like these small silver glitters, not to mention, these silver crowns are very beautiful It is nothing like the phoenix crown and ugliness used by the royals.


    The manager opened the box and put it in front of Chu Baijiao with a smile.


    The exquisite silver crown with embellished beaded agate, the exquisite patterned hairpin with thin slender long tassels, the exquisite yet rich and luxurious feeling; in addition to this, there are also steps, forks matching it , Thin.


    At first glance it looks good.


    At first glance, I always feel a little bit more.


    Chu Baijiao put it down, "Little brother is so powerful, I want this one.


    Pei Cheng smiled and said as you like.


    Chu Xun was very surprised. These two boxes of things can be completed in a kung fu time of no more than half a month. If it is done by a skilled silversmith, it is convincing, but if it is done by novice Pei Cheng, Just some ...


    Pei Cheng didn''t know if he noticed the other party''s distrust in himself from Chu Xun''s look, Pei Cheng smiled bitterly: "I''m just responsible for drawing a few patterns, these are all done by dozens of silversmiths working together overnight , I only made a hairpin by myself. "


    The steward picked up a silver hairpin. The style of the silver hairpin is very simple, but it can be seen in the hand. Gentle feeling, and you can still feel the thin carvings in the hairpin by holding it in your hand.


    Chu Xun looked at the hairpins carved by the hairpins. "Is this a peony flower?"


    Pei Cheng nodded with a smile, "Peony is the national flower, and the girl was wronged when she married her hairpin. If you can deal with the details, even if you can''t see it, you can make yourself comfortable."


    Chu Xun heard nothing.


    Chu Baijiao is now completely taken away by these silver hairpins. She holds a pair of hairpins that she has chosen from thousands of choices and says, "I want this, little brother."


    Pei Cheng nodded, "Okay, will I send the next person to the inn?"


    Who knows that Chu Baijiao shook his head and said firmly, "I want to hold it myself."


    "It''s up to you." Pei Cheng smiled, but didn''t say that Chu Baijiao was right.


    After choosing the silver hairpin, Pei Cheng took Chu Xun again in the store. Chu Xun''s footsteps froze, his eyes swept to an ivory white hairpin without any accessories, looking at the simple atmosphere, but inexplicably following the store These silver ornaments don''t quite match, "This hairpin looks like a hairpin worn by a man."


    Pei Cheng nodded frankly, "Well, some of them are indeed men''s, but this shop is exclusively for women''s silver jewelry, and they did not put out the hairpins of the men who had been hit before."


    Chu Xun picked up one of the silver hairpins with great interest. This is the silver hairpin he just looked at at first glance. This silver hairpin is not very attractive at first glance, but after a long look, I like it inexplicably. Chu Xun looked at it and found that the silver hairpin was very similar to the silver hairpin inlaid with white beads that Chu Baijiao had just held in his hand. "This silver hairpin is just like the silver hairpin inlaid with beads and jade. Hand? "


    Pei Cheng didn''t intend to tell Chu Xun, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xun actually guessed who was the creator of the man''s silver hairpin. "How do you know?"


    Chu Xun''s fingertips rubbed the hairpins intentionally or unintentionally, and only heard the words: "Well, it''s good. It can be seen that this is from the hands of a person."


    Pei Cheng felt embarrassed, "somewhat ugly."


    Chu Xun seemed to laugh and said with a smile: "This is not enough, but the technique is very green, and it can be seen that this is not done by a skilled worker. Can this be given to me?"


    Pei Cheng didn''t know what Chu Xun wanted to do, but when Chu Xun spoke, he nodded, "Take it away, there are still many in the warehouse. If you like me, I will send someone to give you some more."


    Chu Xun only smiled. He handed the silver hairpin to An Ru who was standing beside him. "No need. With this one, it is enough."


    Pei Cheng knew that there was something in Chu Xun''s words, but he didn''t take the time to think about what the other person''s words meant.


    He should only leave room for both parties.


    When Chu Xun saw that Pei Cheng did not react, he knew in his heart that the other party had chosen to avoid it. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said nothing, but his eyes dimmed.


    Chu Baijiao, who was on the side, sensitively noticed Chu Xun''s mood changes, but did not know what was going on. He stood a little far away and dared not get close.


    Outside the shop came a servant in Jiang Zhai''s costume. He walked to Donglai''s ear and whispered a few words, then stood at the door without coming in.


    Donglai walked over and whispered: "Ma''am, it''s not too early, it''s time to go back."


    Originally, I was planning to come out and relax, so Pei Cheng didn''t have to stay long. He heard the words and said to Chu Xun: "I should go back. If I don''t want to give up, Hou Ye will take Bai Jiao together Let ��s eat at the house, it happens that tomorrow is Yan��er ��s hundred-day banquet, and perhaps there is no time to entertain Hou Ye alone. "


    Chu Xun took a deep look at Pei Cheng, and then casually withdrew his gaze, "This is not necessary anymore. I heard that many vendors in New Southwest will come out to set up stalls at night and eat a lot of food. Take time to accompany Bai Jiao out. If you want to go back, go back first. "


    Pei Cheng saw that Chu Xun''s expression was not unpleasant. After thinking about it, he knew that he had invited Chu Xun back home rashly. Provoked the war, so he continued with Chu Xun''s words, "Hou Ye came to New Southwest for the first time, maybe he is not familiar with the journey of New Southwest. Come east, you will accompany Hou Ye with Bai Jiao tonight. . "


    Donglai promised.


    Chu Xun wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know what he thought of, but he didn''t say no, and accepted Pei Cheng''s kindness, "Thank you Mrs. Jiang."


    This is the first time Pei Cheng heard Chu Xun call him that, and smiled slightly, "Hou Ye is polite. So, I will go back first. Bai Jiao, see you tomorrow."


    Chu Baijiao reluctantly waved at Pei Cheng, "Little brother, I will find you early tomorrow morning."


    Pei Cheng smiled: "Well."


    Pei Cheng left and returned with a few servants who were with him when he just went out.


    Chu Xun then turned his gaze to the east standing on the side, "Go."


    He said this to Chu Baijiao.


    Chu Baijiao walked holding the wooden box and found that his strength could not be held at all, so he straightened up and said: "Brother, help me get it."


    Chu Xun''s footsteps resulted in a wooden box.


    Chu Baijiao obviously liked this set of silver jewelry very much. When Chu Xun held it, she followed Chu Xun''s side by side with her eyes blinking, fearing that she would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Chu Xun looked at Chu Baijiao''s reaction and found it interesting. "I also prepared silver jewelry for you at home, but I didn''t see you like it so much." This is really beautiful. Chu Baijiao said solemnly with a small face. "And the little brother gave me a special trip, of course I like it." "


    "Huh." Chu Xun''s eyes glanced unpredictably at An Ru.


    An Ru received the signal from the master and took a step forward, carefully handing the silver hairpin that he had just held in his hand to Chu Xun. Chu Xun took the silver hairpin in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Really. What he does is really pleasing."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Chu Xun said this in front of Donglai.


    Donglai''s eyes flashed, and I wondered what he was thinking.

 Chapter 307： Anxious

    On the night of the same night, Pei Cheng was half lying on the low couch and reading a book. In his arms, he held a round Jiangyan biting his hand, and suddenly the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Jiang Rin walked in from the outside with a cold face, "Why not sleep yet."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a confused face, not knowing what happened to the man, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak with her lips closed, but she sat silently in her chair.


    Pei Cheng felt that something was wrong. He straightened his waist and handed Jiang Yan, who was still on him, to the milkmaid standing on the side. "Take him to Jiang Yanzhi and let Yanzhi look at him."


    The granny nodded.


    After Jiangyan was hugged and left by the milkmaid, Pei Cheng stepped forward and sat next to Jiang Rongzhi, pouring tea and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Rinzhi said with a sullen face: "... The Imperial City has now withdrawn the wanted order for the second prince. The news came that the second prince has been sacrificed because he accidentally sacrificed when confronting the small leader of the foreign army. , Hoping that he would have merit, so he withdrew the wanted order of the second prince and set up a crown mound for him under the royal family. "


    "Why do you still get angry?" Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi in a puzzled manner. The silence of the man made Pei Cheng think it might not be so simple.


    Sure enough, Jiang Rin''s next sentence was: "The news from my eye in the barracks is that the second prince did not sacrifice, but the Jiang family brothers deliberately let the eyes of the imperial city see the death of the second prince in order to protect the second prince. A scene, but in fact the second prince has now left the barracks. "


    Pei Cheng was completely blinded. "If the second prince did not die, wouldn''t it be us now?"


    Jiang Rinzhi was silent, but this expression was telling Pei Cheng that this was true.


    Pei Cheng licked his lips nervously, the expression on his face unpredictable, he pursed his lips, and his lips were cracked. "Did this matter tell Shi Tie Nan, no matter what, he should first get in touch with Shi Tie Nan in advance, otherwise, if After the second prince made a special trip to the New Southwest, they found that the silver was gone, and it was definitely us who would have the accident. "


    "No matter what, the second prince has left the barracks. Although the second prince did not disclose any information when he left, the second prince is definitely coming to the New Southwest." Jiang Rongzhi took a sip of tea, which was cold , But did not hinder Jiang Rongzhi.


    This shows how irritable Jiang Rongzhi is now.


    "But this does not mean that things will really be so difficult to solve, so, let''s just send someone to guard at the gate of the city. Once the second prince is found, he will be arrested, and he can''t let him find the one he put in the new southwest. All the official silver is now destroyed. If the second prince knows it, he will definitely choose to stab it to the ear of the new emperor. No one will end well. "Pei Cheng comforted him. In fact, it seems to Pei Cheng that it is not really difficult to solve.


    As long as the second prince is caught and the time comes to talk with the other party well, this matter may not be so difficult to solve.


    Jiang Rinzhi thought that things were a little more calm than Pei Cheng, "Well, this matter is not anxious now, as you said, we will first send someone to guard at the gate of the city, and once we find the second prince, we will arrest them. , Discuss it later. "


    Pei Cheng felt a little irritable, "Should I call Shi Tienan to discuss with him now, this matter is caused by him, he can''t be more relaxed than us."


    "This matter is not in a hurry." Jiang Rinzhi said, "I have sent someone to the city''s main palace to tell this news to Shi Tie Nan. Shi Tie Nan will take the initiative to take measures. Now the trouble is not this matter, it is ... "


    Pei Cheng anxiously looked at Jiang Rongzhi, waiting for the answer.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and said, "The most troublesome thing now is that the second prince will not appear in the new southwest in person, but will find someone to appear in the new southwest. We don''t know who the second prince will find. If ... At this time, if this matter is known by the second prince, I am afraid that there will be no major incidents. "


    "The second prince should not take the initiative to make things worse now." Pei Cheng''s thoughts turned quickly. "Now the entire China has removed the second prince''s wanted order, but even so, it is because the second prince is dead. Your majesty only withdrew the wanted order. If there is news that the second prince is not dead, then I am afraid that the capital city will issue a second wanted order. "


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded and motioned to Pei Cheng to continue.


    Pei Cheng didn''t hide anything, and said all he thought of now, "The most important thing is that the news of the second emperor''s fake death came from the military camp. The Jiang family brothers will let the second emperor go, and they will definitely send someone in Secretly following the second prince, they will definitely want to know where the second prince is hiding the official silver. "


    "The news that the second prince can hide all the money in the treasury in advance is certainly not a straw bag. If the Jiang family brothers really sent someone to wear the fake news of the death of the second prince to the capital city, that matter two The prince will definitely know. I think, the second prince should not be stupid enough to go to the New Southwest to get money as soon as he leaves the barracks? "Pei Cheng thought in empathy, thinking if he would be the first one Run over and take away the money.


    The answer is definitely not.


    Pei Cheng said more and more firmly: "If we were, when we were out of danger, but when we were not completely sure whether we did not get rid of whether we were tracking, we would certainly not easily bring the person who followed us to Own nest. "


    "The second prince now has no identity and no money, and the official silvers hidden in the New Southwest may be his only money now. He certainly will not easily tell others about the hidden points of the money and let others help him. Take it. I have experienced so many things one after another, I think the second prince will have a certain vigilance no matter who he is facing. "Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and analyzed bit by bit the second prince is most likely to be Things to do.


    Because the analysis was so serious that Pei Cheng didn''t even realize that Jiang Rongzhi looked at his eyes like he was looking at a hunter who was about to close the net.


    The prey in the net is probably Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Linzhi listened to Pei Cheng''s thorough analysis of all the analysis, and then said: "If it is you, when will you plan to withdraw the money."


    "I heard that the reason why the second prince died was because he was hit by an arrow, so he was seen as dead by the eyes of the Imperial City, and happened to be misled by the Jiang family brothers, which caused the new prince to think that the second prince was It ��s really dead, but it ��s not. ��


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly.


    Pei Cheng frowned and said, "Since that is the case, if I were the second prince, I would be even less likely to come to New Southwest the first time I left the barracks."


    "How do you say?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with interest, intending to learn another more novel answer from his mouth. Where did Pei Cheng know that Jiang Rongzhi, the wicked man, had already prepared a few The back road, and now his question is how to think about what he thinks.


    In other words, Jiang Rongzhi is testing whether Pei Cheng will be pregnant for three years.


    Pei Cheng said after careful thinking: "If it were me, I would think that the Jiang family took such a big risk to help me hide from the sky, there must be a conspiracy. As for the conspiracy, it is probably ... for the official silver."


    "Now no one in the world knows that the official silver stolen from the treasury by the second prince is enough to feed half of the Chinese farmhouse for a lifetime. Who doesn''t want money, so if I were the second prince, I would definitely doubt the Jiang family The brothers also wanted to monopolize that batch of official silver, so they deliberately let him die. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "The Jiang family will be the goalkeeper for generations. Will the goalkeeper family care about this money?"


    "Just because the Jiang family is the general family, when they chose to cover a second prince with two thirds of the treasury, they made the second prince more suspicious. If I were the second prince, I really would Doubt. "Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes seriously," Don''t say I will doubt, I''m afraid it will be you, you will also doubt it. "


    Jiang Rin smiled and nodded, saying, "This matter really has to be discussed long. Even if the second prince now has to wait a while to get rid of the Jiang Family Brotherhood, it will take a while to feel the New Southwest, but he will eventually come to New Southwest. When he comes After arriving in New Southwest, if you find that all the official silver is destroyed, you will definitely do something. "


    Pei Cheng is also worried about this matter, but now he is worried that there is no way, "Now all the official silver is destroyed, if he is really angry, there is no way, at best, I give him that silverware shop Now. "


    Pei Cheng is very open to things like money.


    If you did n��t really know that Pei Cheng had secretly sent someone to rent a small batch of fields in Huacheng and Xinxinan in his own name, and then bought some facades to rent, Jiang Rongzhi might really believe Pei Cheng is gone.


    ���� Pei Cheng used all the money he had saved in previous years to invest, bought a few facades in the old streets of New Southwest and Huacheng, and then bought some fields to change hands with the remaining names. rent it out.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew this but didn''t plan to ignore it.


    It''s just a few small porters and fields, not much money, not to mention that the silver is not Jiang Rongzhi''s, it''s all Pei Cheng''s own.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin, "All my savings over the years have been invested by me, and now I have no money."


    As it happened, knocking sounded outside the door, and Jiang''s housekeeper spoke at the door.


    Jiang Rongzhi took a small key from his waist and left it in front of Pei Cheng, "Go and get it yourself."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    Why is Jiang Rongzhi hiding money everywhere?


    Jiang Guanjia stood anxiously at the door and said, "The patriarch, the Shijia fight."


    "Who?"


    Pei Cheng protruded his head.


    "Shi Tienan is beating Shi Sanqing, and the Shi family is now in trouble." Jiang Guanjia said anxiously.

 Chapter 308： Dont worry

    Shijia is really an uneasy master.


    Because of what happened to the Shijia now, Jiang Rongzhi finally chose to go out in the middle of the night. He still had to go and see what happened to the Shijia, and Pei Cheng did not intend to go out, but later he did not know what he thought And went out with them.


    When Jiang Rinzhi and Pei Cheng arrived, Shi Sanqing was kneeling on the ground, his clothes ragged and hanging on his body, his face was black, and Shi Tienan was sitting on the chair breathlessly, cursing in a changeable way, The tone is intense and the speech is sharp.


    "Laozi really burnt high fragrance in his previous life to get you this **** king **** to be a son. I really want to spit your blood on the face. Is there something you can do? The two meats poked your pudding well, think about it, is this possible? "


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps, poke his pudding with the extra two or two flesh out of himself?


    This Shi Tie Nan really scolded people without dirty words.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched, and it was estimated to be the same as Pei Cheng. She didn''t expect Shi Tienan to be so cruel.


    It is estimated that Shi Tienan was also angry. He drank two mouthfuls of tea, and then he continued to yell and say, "I didn''t know what I did in my life before I became a father and son. If God can give him a 20-year retreat, At the time, Lao Tzu threw you directly into the water tank and drowned. Now the province is almost mad at you by your tortoise and grandson, a bastard, really mad at your father. "


    "Father, this incident was not caused by me at all. It is useless for you to call me this way." Shi Sanqing felt that he was not wrong at all. "Now they are dead, even if you are angry, you can''t revive them." . "


    Shi Tienan didn''t speak gaspingly. He seemed to see Jiang Rongzhi now, so he quickly got up from the chair, smirked, and stood aside, saying, "The Lord of the Cabinet, Madam Lord of the Cabinet, why are you here?"


    Shi Sanqing was originally facing away from the door, so naturally he couldn''t see it, and the position where Shi Tienan was just sitting was a visual dead end, so he could not see Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng. In addition, no one dared to come out to report at this time, so this caused Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing to quarrel for a while before they found the two.


    Jiang Rinzhi found a place to sit down, and Pei Cheng was sitting beside him.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "What happened to the Shi family, why is it so big?"


    Shi Tienan glanced at Shi Sanqing fiercely with his eyes, and then he didn''t have a good air: "Ask you, why don''t you talk, and now the scourge is your own, you explain it to the cabinet master. Lao Tzu doesn''t take it for you. . "


    Shi Sanqing felt that he was quite wronged, but he still dared not say anything. He stared at Shi Tienan and whispered, "I didn''t do anything, just before ... The cabinet leader, this thing really belongs to I did n��t do the right thing, please forgive me, but ... I ca n��t really watch Liu San and Li Zhan with our secrets continue to live in this world, if they accidentally expose it, then What do we do, this thing will make us all die. "


    "I have no choice but to find the killer in advance. I have been lurking in the capital city. I told the killer that as long as I saw Liu San and Li Station in the capital city, they must kill them. I do n��t know ... I do n��t know the pavilion. Lord, it ��s useful for you to keep Li Station and Liu San, but I ca n��t help it. ��Shi Sanqing quickly explained,�� The subordinates did not deliberately oppose the patriarch. The subordinates know that the patriarch is now in the Imperial City Doing things because the contradiction between the inorganic court and the royal family is inconvenient to directly act on Liu San and Li stations, so this is the only way to do this.


    Jiang Rin''s expression was indifferent. I don''t know if he didn''t care because he was not angry, or he had decided that Shi Sanqing''s end would be so cold.


    Shi Tienan, who was still scolding Shi Sanqing, squeezed his lips after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s cold expression, and hurriedly walked over, followed Shi Sanqing on his knees on the ground, and begged: "The pavilion master, although children do this There were no rules at the time, but he was also out of good intentions, hoping that the cabinet owner would not really blame the children, stinky boys, and quickly apologize to the cabinet owner. "


    "Patriarch, this matter is that I''m too eager to do things. If it''s not that I''m too eager to do things, maybe I won''t embarrass everyone." Shi Sanqing bowed his head.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s tone was cold, "Li Zhan and Liu San are now dead, saying that these are useless. But now we are not focusing on these two insignificant people."


    Shi Tienan suddenly remembered what Jiang Butler ran and said, his face changed suddenly, "Is the Patriarch, has the Second Prince now found the New Southwest?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t answer, but put his eyes on Shi Sanqing''s body, "The man is standing on his knees and kneeling, and you have done nothing wrong with it, it''s just a lack of consideration in doing things, get up first, Lord Shicheng You do n��t have to kneel down to me if you are the master of a city. If this scene is seen by outsiders, you do n��t know how to arrange it outside. ��


    Shi Sanqing got up from the ground and pulled his father back home a few days because of the official silver issue. The two sat on the chair under the direction of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Shi Sanqing said: "Today Jiang''s housekeeper came to the city''s main palace to tell the story. My father and I felt that the second prince would not find us at this critical time. Even if the second prince is no longer wanted all over the world, but If he appeared in the sight of everyone just after the wanted order was withdrawn, it would soon cause a sensation, not to mention that if the news of his death reached his majesty''s ears, he might not be the second prince in his second life. Too clean. "


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "That''s why we told you about it."


    "The second prince must have known that he appeared in front of the public as soon as the wanted order was removed, and he will definitely be recognized soon, not to mention that he still has to recover from injury, and it is unlikely that he will appear in the public''s sight in a short time. In front, "Jiang Rinzhi continued," but these are our guesses, we are not the second prince himself, we don''t know what he thinks. "


    Pei Cheng shook God.


    It was said by Jiang Rongzhi that Pei Cheng had just reflected that when he was just analyzing, although Jiang Rongzhi had never interrupted himself, he had never been sure in his discourse.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi and waited for him to continue.


    The expressions of Shi Sanqing and Shi Tienan are gradually becoming more serious. They used to be the same as what Pei Cheng thought, and felt that this matter was not a big deal in the short term, but now they are said by Jiang Rongzhi. It must be dealt with as soon as possible within a short time.


    "Patriarch, what should I do now?" Shi Tienan responded the fastest and asked first.


    "Tomorrow is the hundred-day banquet of Yan''er, but the date cannot be changed. Many people visit tomorrow. If there is no valid reason, changing the date randomly will cause doubts." Jiang Rinzhi said, "But the city cannot be because of this. The two-day Yan''er''s hundred-day banquet eased vigilance. "


    "The second prince has no one to help and no money to be with, so the second prince at this moment must regard the official silver of the city''s main palace as his driftwood. Since it is the only driftwood, he must be worried. These driftwood will be taken away when he can''t see it. Since that is the case, he may come to New Southwest immediately after leaving the barracks. "


    Pei Cheng has doubts, "But is he not worried that he will be followed."


    "He is not the most worried about it now. If he doesn''t have the money to spend time with him, his second half of his life may make him feel that he is better off in this life." Jiang Rinzhi said rationally, "So the second prince may Will choose to fight against the water. "


    "Will he choose to be in the New Southwest by tomorrow morning?" Pei Cheng said.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered his eyes, "According to the time estimate, if he travels both day and night, now this time, he can almost reach New Southwest."


    "Then what should we do." Shi Tienan was restless. He had thought that after solving the problems between Li Station and Liu San, there would be no more problems, but who could have thought that one thing would end, and now there is a more serious one thing.


    Why is he so unlucky?


    Shi Tienan drew a face, always feeling that he was finished.


    Shi Sanqing put on a blue-violet face, "From tomorrow on, we will strengthen management in the new southwestern city."


    "Not necessary." I don''t know why, Jiang Rongzhi prevented Shi Sanqing''s decision. He may have said it after careful consideration. Jiang Rongzhi continued: "If the second prince appears, this matter can be resolved as soon as possible. But if the second prince has been hiding in a dark place, this matter may keep us passive. "


    Shi Sanqing: "The lord of the city means, don''t strengthen the control now, and wait for the second prince to come to the new southwest, then we will talk about it."


    Jiang Rin nodded, "Yes. Wait for him to show up first, and then talk about it."


    Shi Tienan suddenly said: "If the second prince is unwilling, if he knows that we have squandered all this money, if he makes a big trouble, how could this be good?"


    "He will not."


    Jiang Rin ��s tone was determined, "He just got rid of the royal family, and he will never send himself to the new emperor again because of this matter. If he finds that the official silver is not there, he will definitely find an opportunity to meet you in secret. At that time, Everything will be easy to discuss. "


    Shi Tienan suddenly realized that he glanced at the corner of his eyes, and he saw Pei Cheng was also a blank expression. He was comforted immediately. He had thought that Pei Cheng was like Jiang Rongzhi, and he had his own opinions on these things, but the result was not I thought that Pei Cheng was the same.


    Shi Sanqing was clear, "Then his subordinates will be ordered to stay, during this time, the city''s main palace should not be too strict."


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and did not reply, but the answer was almost the same.

 Chapter 309： Mang Hu

    The next day.


    The 100-day banquet for Jiangzhai in the New Southwest, Jiangyan, the Second Young Master of the Noble Pavilion, began.


    In order to formally introduce Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Yan in front of everyone, Jiang Rongzhi invited many old patrons from the past year to visit many guests from the morning.


    The hundred-day banquet has not officially started yet.


    At the same time, in an inn just a few streets away from Jiangzhai.


    Chu Xun took Chu Baijiao out of the house. When he first walked to the door of the inn, Chu Xun''s footsteps stopped and looked at the crowd not far away. An Ren stood behind him and couldn''t help saying: "Master what happened?"


    Chu Xun woke up like this at the beginning of his dream: "It''s okay, maybe I was wrong."


    An Ren nodded unclearly, and then looked at the place where Chu Xun had just looked at it, and found nothing wrong, so he looked back, honestly, just like following Chu Xun.


    After being punished by Chu Xun before, An Ren dared not to speak up in front of Hou Ye again after so many years of being valued by Hou Ye.


    An Ren lowered his head and followed his eyebrows on the side of the carriage. When he thought about what happened in the silversmith shop yesterday, he couldn''t help but hang a trace of melancholy. He is really worried about Chu Xun now. Originally, he thought that after so many years in the past, Hou Ye had forgotten someone for a long time, but he did not expect that Chu Xun''s performance in the silversmith shop yesterday made An Ren be vigilant here. Back to Ali.


    Chu Xun bought all the silver hairpins made by Pei Cheng by different means yesterday.


    This thing is to hide Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, so all the silver hairpins made by Pei Cheng must be bought back when the host can''t detect the abnormality. This is not just a huge one. Engineering is still an extremely testing matter.


    When Chu Xun gave this task, An Ren took the matter down. First, An Ren was worried that if this thing passed through the hands of others, it would lead to an out-of-holiday branch. Second, he was worried that if he did something cautious, he would be taken by the people in the inorganic cabinet Perceived that An Ren felt that he had to watch this in person.


    So this thing was done by An Ren in one hand-he hired someone to buy back all the silver hairpins in the silversmith shop. Of course, when buying hairpins, he also specially bought other things, so as to eliminate the in-store The alertness of the manager.


    An Ren sighed, he really thought that this matter had passed, but who could think that Chu Xun''s mind would be so deep hidden.


    But I do n��t know why, An Ren always feels that when Hou Ye was doing this, he actually thought about it. Otherwise, how could Chu Xun, who has always been cautious, make such a provocation in Jiang Rongzhi ��s territory behavior.


    "Anren." Chu Xun''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    "The minions are here."


    "Go buy a bunch of candied gourds." Chu Xun''s tone was full of helplessness. Chu Xun didn''t like to eat candied gourds, but obviously, this bunch of candied gourds was bought for Chu Baijiao.


    An Ren nodded, took the money bag and went to buy candied gourds. He walked and pressed down what he was just worried about.


    On the other side.


    Yi v. Went back to his own room, then took off the gauze cap on his head, his face covered with sweat.


    "I was almost discovered just now. I didn''t even see Chu Xun here. Fortunately, this palace ... Fortunately, I hid quickly." Yi Yi pours a cup of tea and drank it when he looked up, and then saw the people around him. He couldn''t say a word for a long time, and pushed his shoulder, "General, why don''t you talk."


    Jiang Lin in a simple gray shirt is wiping the long sword in his hand. This sword is the saber that followed him for many years. He raised the long sword, "This father will give me when I am an adult. The father said, Jiang family boy, the person who was born in the Chu family in this life is the ghost of the Chu family. "


    In this way, when I heard the first complaint, I felt very guilty, but now my heart has not wavered up. "It was you who first took the initiative to follow me. Now it is impossible that you still intend to rely on me?"


    Jiang Lin''s eyes glanced lightly and said, "If you are willing to tell me the hiding place of Guan Yin earlier, I will not always follow you at the beginning."


    "Now the Treasury doesn''t lack any money for me at all. I don''t have the throne or the status of a royal family. I don''t have any money. Wouldn''t this money be enough for me?" Yi su sneered. He was so excited that he almost pulled himself. The wound behind him.


    "The money wasn''t your own. This is the Treasury Bank of the State Treasury of China. One complaint, you should think about what trouble you will cause after you have moved out the Treasury Bank''s money." Jiang Lin sneered. He was unwilling to do much business, but if the Treasury ��s Treasury did n��t solve it one day, he could n��t leave.


    In addition, if he now easily leaves Yi Su''s side, I am afraid that this arrogant prince may not be able to live a day.


    One v. With a black face, "If it is not the main palace, if it is not that I have no martial arts at all, I would have thrown you away." Did anyone find out? "


    "If I don''t pretend to be a woman, we were discovered by the people in the inorganic cabinet when we were close to the New Southwest." Yi Su felt that he was quite wronged. He originally thought that Jiang Lin was a good person. It''s just that the battle is fierce.


    Jiang Lin felt helpless about this person''s ability to open eyes and talk nonsense, "As you think. Now that I have successfully brought you to the New Southwest, can you tell me straightforwardly what the money was hidden by you in the end? Somewhere? "


    "Of course not, these silvers are my life now. Can I give my life to you so quickly, not to mention, you were the one who asked you to follow me on your own initiative, nor did I want you to follow me." One It ��s not that silly, "What ��s more, if you know it, will you leave a little money for me? You do n��t need to answer me, I know you definitely wo n��t, because I know you wo n��t , So I am even more reluctant to tell you. "


    Jiang Lin frowned, "When will you still be obsessed?" He felt that the stubbornness of Yi Zu was simply unnecessary. "If you said that," Jiang Lin''s bitter words of dissatisfaction hadn''t finished, and I heard the one sitting on the side and drinking tea while saying: One said: "Now I''m" dead ", if you really After finding those official silvers, how should you explain to the gang in the Imperial City? Do you have to say that this is what you dreamed of? You think it might be true, so I ran across thousands of miles and found out that it was true Is true, and then reported to Chaotang, do you think this possibility is very high? Do you think someone will believe what you say? "


    Jiang Lin was dumb for a moment, "But these are all official silver. Even if you really get it, you can''t spend it. If ordinary people spend official silver, this is to be arrested."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Yi said, "As long as the money is in my hands, the money will not be the official silver, and I will spend it with justifications."


    "You really don''t want to return the money back? Are you willing to carry this infamy in your life? Even if you die now, as long as someone talks about your name, there will still be people who think you ..." Jiang Lin, who has always been silent Say so much for the first time.


    However, it was still rejected by the first lawsuit, "How many times do you want me to repeat this money, once reported to Chao Tang, what you have to face next, what the Jiang family will face next, and I will face next , Do n��t you know all of this? "


    I sued that Jiang Lin was a fool who did n��t know how to be flexible and flexible. "There is no war in the frontier. The Jiang family is bound to return to the class. The Jiang family, who has already won a lot of mastery, is caught by the new emperor. You What do you think the Jiang family will face next? "


    Jiang Lin''s mouth twitched, "The Jiang family has never done anything harmful to China. If your majesty doesn''t believe it, then I can''t help it."


    "If I were the one sitting on the throne, I would never believe you." Yi Su stood up, walked to the bed, lay down, lifted the quilt, and covered it, "If you really want to stay in Look at me here, then stay, and after a while, I ran over and made me sleeplessly. "


    Jiang Lin didn''t speak, but after a while, he really moved to a chair, sat by the bed, and looked at Yishu without blinking.


    Yi Su felt that he was going to be hurt by Jiang Linqi''s brain, "Do you have to look at me like this?"


    "You don''t want to stay with me now. If you find an opportunity, you will definitely choose to leave." Jiang Lin said straightforwardly, "You want to get the money yourself."


    "Jiang Lin, I found that I really underestimated your brain." Yi v. Sneered. "Even if I really get rid of you now, can I successfully get rid of the eyes of the machine? I can get rid of it successfully. New Southwest ��s eyeliner? Can I successfully get rid of the people who are trying to catch me and get the reward? You are simply saying something stupid. "


    Jiang Lin knew what the real reason was for staying by the bed, but he did not plan to tell Yi Yi.


    He is willing to be sued by Yi Yi and feels that he is a person who does not know how to work, and he does not want to be considered a pervert.


    In the first lawsuit, the quilt was over his head, and he muffled and said in a muffled voice: "Now Jiang Zhai is hosting a hundred-day banquet for the guests, the second son of Jiang Gezhu, who is in the inorganic pavilion. The new Southwest of time is bound to strengthen control. Even if I really want to get money, I can never go out at this time. "


    Jiang Lin lowered his eyes and said nothing, apparently ignoring what Yi Yi said.


    Yiqi turned over in a huff and fell asleep.


    This idiot, don''t listen to anything, and deserve to be a military commander for a lifetime.


    Reckless

 Chapter 310： attention

    Pei Cheng originally thought that Jiang Yan''s 100-day banquet was not highly concerned with Jiang Yan, because the guests invited to the scene were basically Jiang Rongzhi''s friends, but did not expect that from the banquet, Jiang Rong At that time, he took Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Chengman''s house to turn around, and was known to entertain guests.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth was all crooked.


    Too much laugh will not laugh.


    Pei Cheng leaned tiredly on the pillar. After leaving Huacheng, he rarely felt so tired.


    Jiang Yanzhi brought a cup of tea. The tea was warm and ready to drink. He handed the tea to Pei Cheng and said, "Daddy is tired, shall I tell my father?"


    Pei Cheng shook his head, "No, today is Jiangyan''s 100-day banquet, don''t say these disappointing words. I''m just a little tired, and I''ll be fine later."


    Jiang Yanzhi was very clever to stay with Pei Cheng and accompanied him, his eyes full of smiles.


    "Are you very happy today?" Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Yanzhi. "I remember that you wanted a younger brother now. Now that I wish, will I be happy or feel sad?"


    Jiang Yanzhi whispered, "Actually, my brother is better than my sister."


    Pei Cheng rarely had the opportunity to discuss this topic with Jiang Yanzhi, so after hearing Jiang Yanzhi say something seriously, he immediately said: "Why would you like your brother more than your sister, I thought You like to play with Chu Baijiao. I think Chu Baijiao is pretty good. "


    After finishing speaking, Pei Cheng also secretly glanced at Jiang Yanzhi''s expression, his eyes full of ridicule, he didn''t think a little guy could understand what men and women love, plus, Jiang Yan Knowing is not an ordinary little guy.


    Pei Cheng feels that Jiang Yanzhi is a boy who is even more dazed and stupid than the average boy.


    As expected, Jiang Yanzhi did not live up to Pei Cheng''s expectations.


    Jiang Yanzhi said seriously: "Chu Baijiao is pretty good, but she always looked at me inexplicably and said that she wanted me to give her something."


    what?


    Pei Cheng felt that Chu Baijiao should not be mature enough to this extent, "What would she want you to give her?"


    Jiang Yan took it for granted: "She wanted to finish the reunion cake I brought last time and wanted to bring it to her brother. I didn''t want it. She was angry with me."


    "Then did you give it?" Pei Cheng felt amused.


    Jiang Yanzhi sighed, and stretched out his sleeves to reveal a small Wuqing on the white and tender arm. "I don''t give her, she gets angry and bites me when she gets angry."


    Pei Cheng felt distressed, but it was funny to hear Jiang Yanzhi''s mature tone, "If you don''t want to be her friend, you can tell her."


    "She''s fine." Jiang Yanzhi pulled his sleeves down and kept his head down.


    Jiang Yanzhi is just more restrained in character than other children. He rarely takes the initiative to fight for something, but he has an inexplicable stubbornness. Once Jiang Yanzhi is stubborn, he will not give up until the end. This makes Pei Cheng love, hate and distress.


    "You like her friend very much. In this case, after two days of leisure at home, I let the cook make a reunion and let her eat it." Pei Cheng touched his head, Pei Cheng sneaked the kitchen last time, But because there was no cooking for a long time, the craftsmanship was rusty. After almost all the pots of lotus seeds were fried, Pei Cheng no longer dared to cook with such confidence.


    He felt that he needed talent to do things.


    Like himself, he will not do anything. Even if he does it, his eyes will be black, like a blind man with open eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is looking at the words of love and love, and Jiang Rongzhi holds it His books will always be epic poems; he is still only able to draw a simple flower and bird painting, and Jiang Yanzhi can now copy the freehand landscape paintings; the manual work, just like he followed a few days ago with confidence Darkguard silversmiths stayed together at the silversmith''s shop. As a result, they made delicate and beautiful hairpin hairpins, but Pei Cheng could only make a simple hairpin.


    ... Pei Cheng didn''t say yesterday, the only bright white bead on the hairpin that Chu Baijiao held in his hand was actually not inlaid by Pei Cheng himself, but was helped by the master silversmith.


    Otherwise, Chu Baijiao''s hairpins can only be as simple as Chu Xun''s hairpins.


    Jiang Yanzhi heard Pei Cheng depreciate himself, "No, no, Dad will. Dad can draw those simple carvings very seriously."


    Pei Cheng was stunned, how could he say what he had just thought about, but when Pei Cheng saw Jiang Yanzhi who was so anxiously arguing in front of him, Pei Cheng felt warm in his heart.


    With such a cute little guy thinking for himself, Pei Cheng felt that his life was worth it.


    ... Pei Cheng can''t see now whether Jiangyan, who only knows how to eat his hair and spit, will change after he grows up.


    I don''t know why, Pei Cheng looked at Jiangyan, which is only a hundred days old, and always felt that this little guy would become a mixed world devil when he grew up.


    Jiang Yanzhi said: "Dad, my father said that I caught a sword at the hundred-day banquet that year. You said, what will my younger brother catch later?"


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes, "I don''t know."


    While the two were hiding and whispering, Jiang Rongzhi walked over to Jiangyan with one hand, and happened to hear them chatting, talking about what Jiangyan would catch later, "What are you doing here."


    Pei Cheng was shocked, "How come you suddenly came out and scared me a lot."


    "Wow wow wow!" Jiang Yan, who was originally sitting quietly in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, opened her voice instantly after seeing the familiar Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi.


    Pei Cheng didn''t take over, just pulled Jiang Yanzhi, and walked casually in front of the emotional Jiangyan.


    This little mischievous demon only knows to bully and be hard. He knows that Jiang Yanzhi hurts him, so he often messes up when Jiang Yanzhi does his homework. He also knows that Pei Cheng hurts him, so he always stays with Pei Cheng, not Eating your own hand is eating Pei Cheng''s hair. So much so that Pei Cheng now wants to wash his hair reflectively.


    As for Jiang Rongzhi.


    Once Jiangyan stayed in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, it was not like a little guy who only knew how to bully and be hard.


    Jiang Yan stared a pair of dark eyes, incredulously watching Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi, who had always loved him most, walked hand in hand from the front and ignored him.


    Jiang Yan deflated his mouth, and just wanted to cry, but he noticed a cold sight on his head.


    With his mouth deflated, Jiangyan simply retracted the dry howl.


    Jiang Rongzhi held the little guy with one hand, and didn''t feel tired at all. "Come on, it''s time to eat, and I''ll start grabbing the week after I finish eating."


    Pei Cheng looked forward to the meeting.


    Jiang Rongzhi also looked forward to it, but did not show it on that cold iceberg face.


    Chu Baijiao held the tableware restlessly, and after seeing Jiang Rong''s family appeared, he whispered, "Brother, can I ..."


    Chu Xun brought a pair of chopsticks to stir-fry the meat and put it in Chu Baijiao''s bowl. "No. Eat more and don''t think about it."


    Chu Baijiao narrowed his mouth, nodded helplessly, and then sighed.


    I feel very wronged.


    Chu Xun ignored her.


    Because the people present are basically rich or expensive, and Jiang Rongzhi''s identity and personality are not nonsense, so this meal is just a little lively at the beginning, and then quietly finished the meal.


    At dinner, the atmosphere on the spot was again mobilized to the highest.


    The steward Jiang brought the people to take up the things that were prepared for catching the week early-ledgers, abacus, wooden swords, seals, medical books, ancient books ... A whole lot of things were placed on the table, and Jiangyan was Put it on the table, then was patted on the buttocks, beckoning him to get his favorite things.


    After Pei Cheng''s **** was filmed, the situation was not right.


    This is not their room. There were many people on the scene. He just made that natural action in front of so many people. Isn''t it too much to give Jiangyan face?


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi cautiously, his expression did not change.


    Everyone at the scene pretended not to see it, and Pei Cheng also pretended that nothing had happened.


    Pei Cheng stood aside, and Jiang Yanzhi stood beside him. The two looked at Jiang Yan, who was still lying on the table and was afraid of the status quo.


    Jiang Yan deflated his mouth and wanted to cry, but he could hardly hold back.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression slightly loosened, and this was his son.


    Some people ridiculed: "These two young masters are not something in the pool at first glance. I thought that when my kid caught Zhou, he would start crying as soon as he lay on the table. It can be resisted hard. "


    Someone began to agree.


    The silence at the scene was broken, and some people started to joke one after another. Jiang Rongzhi did not stop it, and the joke made by everyone became less and less restrained at the beginning.


    Jiang Yan started to move, he climbed a few steps, then picked up the small wooden sword in front of him, and under the eyes of everyone expecting and preparing to praise, excitedly put the wooden sword into his mouth and chewed it, after getting some saliva. , Throw abandon aside, continue to climb excitedly.


    Pei Cheng felt that the little guy''s direction seemed to be crawling in his own direction.


    Sure enough, after picking up the wooden sword that was first placed in front of him, Jiangyan threw it aside, and he seemed to be crawling towards Pei Cheng as a little madman, and then stretched out his hand cheerfully to hug .


    As a result, before waiting for Pei Cheng to take the initiative to hug him, Jiang Rongzhi reached out and hugged Jiang Yan, put Jiang Yan in the middle of the table, raised his chin, his eyes deep, "Choose one."


    Jiangyan whimpered, and glanced at Pei Cheng with a bleak look.


    It seems that the little cub at a young age has not yet understood why Pei Cheng is not willing to ignore himself.


    Pei Cheng felt distressed, but still didn''t embarrass Jiang Rongzhi in front of everyone.


    Seeing that no one had taken care of himself, Jiang Yan was angry, and took a big pearl in front of him and tucked it between his two fat legs.


    Then he lowered his head to lick the pearl.


    Pei Cheng wanted to cover his face. He felt that Xiao Zizi had lost Jiang Rongzhi''s face.


    Whoever adds something will put it between his legs before licking it, this silly kid.

 Chapter 311： Catch the week

    After the grabbing week ended, Pei Cheng never saw the white pearl in the storeroom at home. Pei Cheng ran to Jiang Butler because of curiosity and asked where the big pearl was now.


    Jiang Butler''s beard trembling with laughter at the time showed that he was really happy. "That pearl was crushed by the Lord, and he said that he kept the second younger Master and soaked him in water."


    "Jiangyan is a boy?" Pei Cheng didn''t respond for a while. I just remember that some girls'' homes now use pearl powder to soak in water, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Rongzhi would actually give pearl powder to Jiangyan. Drink water.


    What kind of pearl powder does a boy in Jiangyan drink and is not afraid of being joked?


    But when Pei Cheng saw Jiang Guanjiale''s unspendable face, this only came to light. Jiang Rongzhi did this intentionally.


    Closer to home.


    After the grasping week ended, Jiang Rongzhi sent away the distinguished guests who attended the hundred-day banquet one by one. These people can appear, they are already extremely face-saving-the inorganic court has face, and they also have face.


    After all, no one can get the invitation card for the hundred-day banquet of the son of Jiang Patriarch, the Pavilion of Inorganic Pavilion.


    After the end, Pei Cheng was lying on the bed with backache. He wanted his next man to help him press, but after thinking about it, he still waited for Jiang Rongzhi to come back from outside and let him press for himself.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s complexion helped Pei Cheng to squeeze his shoulders. Although his face was not good-looking, he still had no complaints. "Just Chu Xun said two words to me alone."


    Pei Cheng was drowsy and almost didn''t respond. Jiang Rongzhi was talking about something. After a while, Pei Cheng later realized: "What did Chu Xun say to you?"


    "He told me that he seems to have seen the second prince near the inn today." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "but he is not sure whether it is true or not."


    After Pei Cheng stunned, he almost jumped up, but Jiang Linzhi was forced to press his shoulders to prevent him from getting up, "Don''t move."


    Pei Cheng continued to enjoy the man''s massage on his bed, frowning and saying, "If Chu Xun doesn''t have 70% certainty, he will never talk to you."


    "It is necessary to investigate all the inns in the city once, but if there is no valid reason, it is not easy to investigate directly." Jiang Rongzhi frowned, with a rare seriousness in his tone, "In these few days, the city''s main house sent people at the gate I have been observing people coming and going in secret, but no one has reported to find the second prince. But Chu Xun said ... "


    Pei Cheng didn''t even want to continue to enjoy it. He motioned to Jiang Rongzhi to stop, then he got up, sat cross-legged on the bed, and looked at Jiang Rong''s face. Then he said: "If Chu Xun doesn''t have Qicheng''s certainty, he won''t casually treat you. Open the mouth, but what if Chu Xun really sees it wrong? Shi Tienan sent a lot of people to guard at the gate of the city, but no one saw the second prince. Why is it so coincident that he was seen by Chu Xun ... "


    He always felt a little worried whether Chu Xun was really wrong.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth twitched gently, "I thought you would believe Chu Xun''s words."


    Pei Cheng didn''t hear the smell of gunpowder from the man''s words, and even the smell of vinegar. "Chu Xun hasn''t lied to me, and he has no reason to lie to me in this matter, nor to deceive you."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s face was black, "Do you really think so?


    Then Pei Cheng realized that something was wrong, "How did you jealous, I just said it casually. Besides, Chu Xun really didn''t lie to me once, but you lie to me many times, this Should you admit it? "


    Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Pei Cheng, holding his face and not talking.


    Pei Cheng did not care whether Jiang Lingzhi''s current vinegar really sprinkled out. "I think Chu Xun should have really seen the second prince, otherwise he wouldn''t say that."


    "How to say?"


    Pei Cheng analyzed with him: "We know that the second prince did not die, but it does not mean that Chu Xun also knows. Now the whole world knows that the second prince died in the hands of aliens, and he killed the aliens before he died. Little leader, the news of such a person''s death came out of Jiang''s mouth. Where would anyone believe it? "


    The Jiang family is a goalkeeper for generations and has a very high level of loyalty, so even if the new emperor now believes that Jiang Jiagong is overlord, and he wants to suppress the arrogance of the two Jiang family brothers, he can''t come up with any way.


    After all, the loyal minister cannot be suppressed at will. Otherwise, other subordinates under it will be chilled.


    Although the new emperor gradually began to dislike the Jiang family, he knew the truth.


    "Chu Xun had returned from the capital city to Baicheng from a long time ago, so he is probably just like everyone now, only knowing that the second prince died in the barracks, but did not know that this is fake news, so ..." Pei Cheng touched His chin, "The second prince should be in the city now, but the question now is how the second prince concealed the sky."


    "Chu Xun spent many years in the imperial city, and he is more familiar with the appearance and behavior of the second prince than the guards at the gate, so he said that the second prince is now in the city, maybe it is true." Jiang Rin Putting aside prejudice to Chu Xun, knowing that the best now is to believe in Chu Xun.


    "When will the Second Prince personally go to Shi Tienan?" Pei Cheng said.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Rinzhi said plainly, "From today onwards, we will reduce to Guangxi on the bright side of the city''s main palace. Don''t go back."


    Pei Cheng knew that the man was worried about being threatened by the second prince. He knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded, "Uh."


    Jiang Rongzhi''s expression was slightly better-looking, "rest, let''s be tired today."


    Pei Cheng stared at the man''s eyes and nodded hesitantly.


    He felt that Jiang Rongzhi was hiding something from himself.


    With his eyes down, Pei Cheng knew that he could not help in some places, so keeping silent was the best help.


    Since Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t want him to know what happened, then Pei Cheng doesn''t need to ask more now, because when the time comes, Jiang Rongzhi will naturally tell Pei Cheng.


    at the same time.


    Prince Dao Er who just fell asleep is now very likely to be intimidated by Shi Tienan who was hiding in the city. Mrs. Shi was so angry that he would leave after putting on his outer shirt. During this time, Shi Tienan was always shocked. You ca n��t sleep with him at all, you might as well go to the next room by yourself.


    Shi Tienan looked at the back of Mrs. Shi''s leaving and said nothing. He put on his clothes and sat on the chair for a long time. He called the little servant who was staying outside, "Go and ask the young master to come and see me."


    Xiaogu ran out carrying the lantern.


    Soon after, Shi Sanqing appeared with a dark eye, "What happened to my father again.


    With a heavy face, Shi Tienan handed Shi Sanqing a cup of tea. "Relieve the problem, please drink."


    "I don''t drink." Shi Sanqing felt very filial, and the three times he was called from the bed was not angry. "I will go back to sleep later, and I can''t sleep after drinking."


    "You can still sleep now, and I feel like I''m going to blow up now." Shi Tienan sighed quietly. "The person who has just come to Wuji Pavilion came over and told me that the second prince is probably in the city now."


    Shi Sanqing was completely blinded.


    The next second, Shi Sanqing picked up the tea cup that had just been rejected by him, and drank the warm tea inside. "Drink it, you will not be sleepy. Father, is this news true? Yesterday, the second prince just said After leaving the barracks, it is very likely that he will be heading towards the New Southwest. Why is he here tonight? Is n��t this going to come directly to our house. "


    Shi Tienan was worried about this matter, so he called Shi Sanqing in the middle of the night. "It''s better to ask others than ourselves, we have to find a way. If we are really killed by the second prince ... our family will be over."


    "Things may not be as serious as you think." Shi Sanqing thought about it and still believed that Jiang Rongzhi should be trusted. "The patriarch said, as long as the second prince thinks for himself, he will never take the initiative to make things big. . We will not be in trouble. "


    "But it''s different now. He could have arrived in New Southwest in such a short time. Presumably it was the decision to die. I don''t think ... I can''t sleep now." Shi Tienan said sadly, " I really can''t sleep. "


    "Father, we will find someone to find the second prince first in the city tomorrow. Otherwise, we have to preempt. The passive is always worse than the active." Shi Sanqing''s eyes lighted up, and he thought that this method would be a good way.


    Shi Tienan shook his head, "If there are no ghosts in our hearts, why should we take the initiative to find him? If he sees us, he will know for sure. What if we hit the grass and startle at that time?"


    Shi Sanqing was downcast, "Isn''t there really no way out now?"


    "The way is not without, just feel a little bit of Yin Yin." Shi Tie male said.


    "Father, what do you want to do?" Shi Sanqing realized that Shi Tienan''s expression became very strange.


    "If it doesn''t work, we, let''s set fire to the mountain." Shi Tienan''s face gloomy, "Only in this way can we completely break the second prince''s mind.


    But Shi Tienan didn''t think whether the fire could burn those official silvers, or if the fire caught the attention of others, wouldn''t it be a bamboo basket to get empty water and live in vain.


    "But our back mountain is connected with other mountains. If it is involved at that time ... when the matter is investigated, whose responsibility is it?" Shi Sanqing is still a little sensible.


    Shi Tienan''s face was sullen and he didn''t know what to do.


    The father and son sighed, looked at each other, and then kept silent.


    It is said that the three stooges have competed against Zhuge Liang, why the two of them have come up with a solution that is of no use at all.


    Shi Sanqing felt that his father''s idea was too naive.


    Shi Tienan thought his son was too stupid.

 Chapter 312： responsible

    Before Chu Xun left the Jiang family, he thought about the strange things he saw during the day to Jiang Rongzhi. After all, he just had to fulfill his responsibility.


    Chu Xun never believed that without reason, he would have hallucinations.


    What''s more, he has been in the imperial city for too long these years, and he is too familiar with the figures of the first and second princes, so it is impossible for him to easily experience hallucinations. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the Second Prince did not die at all.


    "This is interesting." Chu Xun whispered.


    Chu Baijiao, sitting opposite him eating, said blankly: "What''s wrong with my brother?"


    "Brother saw a person at the fair this morning, and that person is a bit like our old acquaintance." Chu Xun vaguely said, "If I am not wrong, it means that someone had lied."


    Jiang Jiaran, who has always maintained a neutral attitude towards the internal affairs of the royal family, will extend the hand of friendship in front of the second prince this time, and even deceive his majesty for the second prince. If his majesty knows this, his majesty will definitely take this matter Punish Jiang family as the handle of Jiang family.


    The Jiang family has accumulated more and more prestige over the years, and the prestige in the private sector is even greater than that of the royal family-especially after the second prince took away a lot of the treasury of the private treasury, the royal family ��s prestige was even more Many people questioned.


    Although this incident did not impress His Majesty''s prestige, it still made the royal family''s face unsightly. Therefore, if your majesty knows, your majesty will definitely take this matter against the Jiang family. Chu Xun thought about this in his heart, and for a moment did not realize that Chu Baijiao was calling himself.


    Chu Baijiao looked at Chu Xun''s absent face, raised his hand, and waved in front of Chu Xun, "Brother, what the **** are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking about other things." Chu Xun wiped her with a handkerchief Wipe his face, "Sleep after eating, go back tomorrow morning, we have been out for too long."


    Chu Baijiao coquettishly, "No, no, no, I can only come out with my brother once, and now I do n��t want to go back so fast. What ��s more, there is nothing fun in Baicheng, those aunts want me to learn female red, I do n��t want to . "


    "You are a girl. Sooner or later you are going to marry. Now you don''t need to learn this. Who else do you want to learn from?" Chu Xun felt helpless. "Aunt Sieves are also for you. Be good, follow your brother tomorrow. , It ��s been too long for us to come out this time. It ��s going to be blamed by aunts and uncles for going back slowly. "


    "In the past, no matter what we did, no one was in charge of us. Why now we have returned to Baicheng and returned to our home, but our brother asked us to be so scrupulous. If we live in Baicheng, it is not as good as we used to be in the capital city. In those days, I might as well go back to the imperial capital. "Chu Baijiao exclaimed.


    Chu Xun ��s look remained the same. He did n��t care if Chu Baijiao could understand his own words. He said straightforwardly: ��Because we have not returned to Baicheng for many years, we originally belonged to Baicheng under our jurisdiction, but now we have many rights. In the hands of aunts and uncles, but you must know that we are the king of Baicheng. Bai Jiao, brother will soon let them know who is the master of Baicheng. They have been in charge of Baicheng for us for decades. , But not the master of Baicheng. "


    "Brother, I don''t understand."


    Chu Xun touched Chu Baijiao ��s head, ��If you do n��t understand, you just need to remember that aunt and uncle are just afraid now, so they want to control us, but they are not the real masters of Baicheng, etc. After your brother has taken what was originally ours from their hands, you do n��t have to worry about the people in Baicheng looking at you. Baicheng is your home and we are the masters of Baicheng. "


    "Then I have to wait?" Chu Baijiao''s face was full of disappointment. "Why are we not the master of Baicheng now? I don''t want to learn embroidery with my cousin at all, and I don''t want my aunt to teach me all the time. Nothing was wrong. "" As long as you wait patiently, your brother will not let you be wronged anymore. "Chu Xun still couldn''t bear to see Chu Baijiao''s wronged side," If you still want to stay in the new In the southwest, you stay one more day, but you have to follow your brother obediently early in the morning, you understand? "


    Chu Baijiao couldn''t help cheering, and then nodded.


    Chu Xun saw that she wouldn''t continue to eat, so she said: "Since you don''t eat, go to rest, I''m watching you."


    Chu Baijiao nodded, climbed into the bed cheerfully, and then covered himself with a quilt. "Brother will not leave until I fall asleep."


    Chu Xun nodded.


    The next day.


    I originally planned to take Chu Baijiao to Jiang Zhai to find Jiang Yanzhi and Pei Cheng''s Chu Xun in the morning. After hearing the news from the next people, he stepped in and gave up the decision last night.


    Because he heard the next man said that early this morning, the monarch of the imperial city personally sent the gift of Jiangyan ��s Hundred Day Banquet and a gift to Jiang Rongzhi-the gift of Jiangyan ��s Hundred Day Banquet was a pair of pure The golden lock made of gold is not bad.


    However, the gift given by the new emperor to Jiang Rongzhi made the entire Jiang''s house full of clouds.


    A pair of beautiful twins. The elder sister is enchanting and beautiful, the younger brother is pure and shy, and no matter who the twins are sent to, they are afraid that no one can refuse.


    Pei Cheng was sitting on the throne, Jiang Linzhi was not there. The people in the palace did not leave the first time after sending the twins to the house, but left behind to pretend to say a lot of things, which made Pei Cheng feel very disgusting.


    "Father-in-law, take these people where they come from, and don''t bring them in front of me." Pei Cheng, who has always been gentle and harmless, froze for the first time. "These people can''t step into Jiangzhai."


    The twins bowed their heads and did not speak, but the corner of their mouth smiled slightly. From Pei Cheng''s perspective, the two younger brothers seemed to be mocking Pei Cheng''s arrogance mercilessly.


    It''s just a lady, not Jiang Rin''s own person, but he has the ability to dare to open them directly.


    Pei Cheng Who do you think he is?


    Pei Cheng saw it, shaking with rage, but said nothing.


    These people are people in the imperial palace of the Imperial City. Even if the inorganic pavilion is arrogant, they have to give the new emperor some face, not to mention that these people are specially made to give gifts. .


    Pei Cheng''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were filled with frost. "Did the public not hear me?"


    The **** is calmly placed: "The majesty is sent by His Majesty. His Majesty''s command is to let the Zajia deliver these two twins to the hands of the Jiang Patriarch, you are the Patriarch''s wife, not the Jiang Patriarch himself, this woman Well, jealousy, miscellaneous families can understand, but you are not a woman, the lady of the cabinet, why do you need to be jealous like a woman, right? There is really no need for this. "


    "Daddy didn''t hear me, or did I really think I was bullying?" Pei Cheng was completely cold-faced. These people stepped into their territory without asking them, which is a very disgusting thing in itself. It turned out that this face is still present, which is really uncomfortable.


    "The miscellaneous family doesn''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand the miscellaneous family. The miscellaneous family is here to make a gift this time, not to make enmity with the Promise Pavilion. In addition, the curator has not come back now. When you left, you said, "Is the miscellaneous family right?"


    "Father, do you really not plan to take these people away now?" Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched.


    The cold all over his body was instantly awe-inspiring.


    The **** was frightened by Pei Cheng''s face, but soon calmed down. He had seen the big world and had been doing psychological construction for himself when he came out of the Imperial City. Knowing that he came over to accept this task this time was purely an offense, but he had no choice but now people just think he can bully.


    But also, he was an eunuch, plus he was selling his life for the emperor. Now that the emperor is not around, he is hated by others. This is normal, but he does not know that Pei Cheng is angry with himself now, but Jiang Rong is waiting After coming back, if I look at the twins, will they be angry?


    When the twins received the eunuch''s signal, they coughed and panicked.


    I heard that Lord Jiang of the Inorganic Pavilion has always been loyal to the wife, but I do n��t know if I will stay there or to the wife, if they do n��t want them, they wo n��t be like them again. Being treated like that, the twins bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    Jiang Guanjia stood aside with a sullen face, he did not speak, and his sharp eyes kept staring at the **** and the twins, "Ma''am, it''s not too early now, and the young master should come back from the school later. Send someone to solve these people first? "


    The **** jumped up in an instant, "Why, it''s impossible to become a mansion and want to kill people and kill the mouth, now it will die in blue sky, are you so lawless?"


    "This is the New Southwest, and it is also the Inorganic Pavilion. It is not the Imperial City or the Imperial City. This is our territory, not yours. If you die here directly, no one will say anything." Pei Cheng''s elbow Supporting the tabletop, he felt a headache from his anger.


    Early in the morning, I learned that someone was giving a gift at home, but it was a happy thing. As a result, they didn''t expect to say that it was a gift. They actually planned to push people towards their men.


    It''s really unbearable, no more.


    "Don''t you know who I am, wouldn''t the Jiang Patriarch actually indulge you? You, you, you, you, you don''t move the family, the Zajia will wait for the Jiang Patriarch to come back. Lord Jiang, if you are against the purpose, don''t blame the miscellaneous family for being rude to you. "The **** was frightened and trembling.

 Chapter 313： came back

    Just when Jiang Fei''s noisy Ji Fei dog jumped, Jiang Rongzhi came back.


    Jiang Rongzhi hurried back from the inorganic cabinet. "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Guanjiao said: "Yeah, these people made a special trip to give gifts." As a result, Jiang Guanjia looked at the pair of twins in a vague manner, suggesting that it was full.


    Jiang Rongzhi already knew what the reason was. When he went to visit the Royal Palace in person last time, the other party said with a smile that he wanted to prepare a gift for himself. Jiang Rongzhi knew this person at that time. It''s a ghost, but I didn''t expect it to be this big gift.


    "This is the gift from your majesty?" Jiang Rongzhi looked at the twins with a smile, cold eyes, "What do you sit down, kneel."


    The twins looked at each other and did not dare to hesitate. The subconscious would kneel on the ground, very calm and very clear about their status.


    They have no human rights here.


    The eunuch''s expression slightly moved, and just wanted to take a step closer to Jiang Rong''s suit, but heard Jiang Rong continue: "Why are you still standing."


    The eunuch''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground with a thump.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked in front of Pei Cheng, smiled helplessly, bent over, kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth with his back to everyone, whispered a few words, and then sat beside Pei Cheng, said in a deep voice: "Who Let you come over. "


    The **** felt very humiliated, but he was already kneeling on the ground and could no longer get up, let alone stayed in the palace compound for so long, how could he not know what a big husband could bend and stretch, so the moment the **** raised his head The grievances and humiliation on his face instantly turned into a flattering smile.


    "Master Jiang, the minions came to you this time with special purpose. His Majesty said that the twins were specially rewarded to you. I hope the lady will not mind. His Majesty let the minions tell the two that he I know that Jiang Patriarch and his wife are very affectionate, but husband and wife, they will feel bored just looking at each other for a long time. His Majesty said, the twins made a special trip to relieve Jiang Patriarch. If the patriarch would mind ... ... Your Majesty said that he thought the Patriarch would not mind. "


    The **** said a freshman call, and then said with a smile: "These are the words that His Majesty made a special trip to let the minions pass to the cabinet master, which probably means the same thing. The appearance of the twins is also very good. Your majesty feels that even if the lady of the pavilion is rejuvenated, won''t you mind, right? "


    The **** smiled flatteringly, but he did not get any reply.


    The Jiang housekeeper brought a pot of tea and placed it on the table.


    Jiang Rongzhi poured a cup of tea and handed it to Pei Cheng, saying, "Your Majesty really said that?"


    The twins raised their heads pitifully, and the twin sister''s expression looked at Jiang Rongzhi with joy and shyness, seeming to be very satisfied with him, but never thought whether the man would be satisfied with himself. Perhaps, in the eyes of the twins, they don''t think there will be a man who can refuse someone as extraordinary as himself.


    The **** thought that Jiang Rongzhi was relieved, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, "Yeah yeah, cabinet master, this is what His Majesty told us."


    "Since Your Majesty is sincerely sending these two peerless beauties, wouldn''t it be a waste of His Majesty''s kindness if I didn''t accept it?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered. "But good things can''t be enjoyed alone. You take the people back and sue your majesty. The twins are so beautiful. Jiang is blessed and has no choice but to send the beautiful woman back to His Majesty. "


    Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were really perfunctory.


    Even the twins can hear Jiang Rongzhi''s perfunctory follow-ups. Of course, none of the people at the scene dared to say that Jiang Rong''s words meant too much. Only all people are patient,


    The expression on the eunuch''s face changed again and again, and finally he said with fun: "These two are specially found for you by your majesty. How can you be like this, the patriarch, it hurts your heart so much."


    Pei Cheng is a long-time knowledge.


    Just now when they were angry, these people were still taunting themselves, and they looked arrogant, as if the whole world belonged to them, but now when Jiang Rongzhi stood in front of them, let these people kneel, these people would not complain at all.


    For the first time, Pei Cheng knew what real bullying is.


    "Why do you have to do with me?" Jiang Rongzhi didn''t plan to waste time on an insignificant eunuch, and said directly: "Housekeeper, give away guests."


    Jiang Guanjia had long watched a few people discomfort, came out, and said loudly: "Come on, a few."


    The twins, dressed in white, slowly climbed up from the ground, looking wronged, but did not cry and shouted to stay, as if they had other plans in mind, or they were not worried that they would really Was driven away.


    The guard stepped forward and took these people away.


    After seeing these people being taken out by Jiang''s housekeeper, Pei Cheng finally took a sigh of relief, "I''m in the house."


    Having finished speaking, Pei Cheng didn''t look at Jiang Rin''s eyes, and turned directly to leave.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s back, and gently raised the corner of his mouth. It seemed a little helpless, but it seemed to be very happy that Pei Cheng was jealous.


    Jiang Butler walked in and happened to see this scene. He smiled and said, "The patriarch, my wife is afraid to be angry. You go to coax it, so as not to get angry."


    "They won''t be in the Imperial City so easily. They will go to the door next time and take the people directly to the chalet to shut them, and they will be honest." It''s not a person they like, and naturally they won''t be distressed. So there will not be any feeling of pity for Xiangyu.


    Jiang Guanjia agreed, but then he worried that it would n��t be a problem to directly lock the twins, but if even the **** was also locked, maybe something would happen, ��Is the **** also to be locked, if you wait for the **** to return to the palace Now, what to do with the emperor? "


    "The emperor is in the capital city of the emperor. We are here in the New Southwest. Do you think the emperor will make a special trip to the New Southwest for an eunuch?" Jiang Rin''s tone was arrogant. Of course, he also had this skill.


    The steward Jiang understood what Jiang Rin meant, and nodded to show that he understood. "Yes."


    Jiang Rongzhi did not delay any longer, and turned directly to walk in the direction of Pei Cheng just left.


    Pei Cheng was not angry, but felt depressed.


    It may be that the person is really in my heart, so I do n��t like people other than myself who are still coveting him, so I am sour.


    After all, Pei Cheng is still jealous.


    Pei Cheng was lying on a low couch, holding a script that he hadn''t finished reading last time. He used to like this script, but now he doesn''t know why he doesn''t want to use it at all. It ��s not high, and I do n��t feel like watching anything.


    It didn''t take long for the door to be opened, and Pei Cheng''s heart moved. He felt that Jiang Rongzhi came in, but he didn''t feel like it.


    If it is Jiang Rinzhi, it should be ...


    Pei Cheng started thinking wildly again.


    It did n��t take long for Pei Cheng ��s back to press a person, Jiang Rongzhi pressed against Pei Cheng ��s back, but it did n��t go down, but was pressed in vain, Jiang Rongzhi put a hand on the bed, the face The look became unpredictable, "Why, unhappy?"


    Pei Cheng nodded rightfully, "Don''t you think I should be angry?"


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to laugh lightly, and a low magnetic laughter sounded from behind, making Pei Cheng helpless and angry. "Do you think I shouldn''t be angry?" He was thinking, if Jiang Rongzhi really nodded, Saying that he shouldn''t be angry, Pei Cheng decided to go to a silversmith''s shop tomorrow to make a set of silver ornaments himself and give it to Chu Xun.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi had been jealous of his attitude towards Chu Xun.


    Jiang Rinzhi possessed himself and kissed Pei Cheng''s ear a few times before whispering: "You are my wife and I should be angry for my business." "But why can''t I see that you are here I am happy that I am angry. "Pei Cheng finally felt comfortable and turned over, and then he noticed that the servants in the house did not know when to quit, so he stretched out his hand more and hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck, saying," Remember, the twins do n��t belong to you. "


    "Yesterday I told you that I wasn''t allowed to be too close to Chu Xun. Why didn''t you agree with me?" Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes.


    Pei Cheng originally felt that there was no relationship between the two, but after being put forward by Jiang Rongzhi, he felt quite normal, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    Although Pei Cheng always felt that his attitude to Chu Xun was not ambiguous, and did not feel that he would have anything to do with Chu Xun, but since Jiang Lingzhi said so, then Pei Cheng would not What to say.


    Then follow the meaning of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Linzhi whispered: "I won''t be interested in the twins, don''t get me wrong."


    "They are sent by His Majesty and they will not leave so easily." Pei Cheng knows that things are not so simple, "They are leaving so smoothly now, I think there will be a follow-up move."


    "Well. But I won''t be tempted by them, you can rest assured." Jiang Rongzhi pinched Pei Cheng''s nose, and then bowed his lips and teeth.


    Until Pei Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer, he couldn''t help but push Jiang Rongzhi away, "Go to bed."


    This time it was Jiang Lin ��s accident, ��You do n��t always love Bai Xuan ...? Why are you so active today?��


    Pei Cheng was angry and nervous until he was now, so now Pei Cheng needs a hearty action to dispel the fear deep inside him. Even if Jiang Rongzhi has clearly stated to himself that he will not have any undesirable thoughts about the twins.


    But still can''t resist Pei Cheng''s fear.


    After the end, Pei Cheng lay on the side of Jiang Rongzhi as usual, gasping and said: "I''ll be back in a while, you will help me up."


    Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes, held out his hand, and gently pressed under the quilt. Pei Cheng almost jumped up in anger. "Jiang Rongzhi, do you want me to be angry, hurry me up, I want Bathe. "


    "Wait." Jiang Linzhi was helpless. He didn''t intend to let Pei Cheng get up. He wanted Pei Cheng who had been busy this time to have a good meeting, but he couldn''t resist Pei Cheng''s repeated requests.


    Jiang Rongzhi can only get up from the bed honestly, wet the towel with water, and then hold Pei Cheng to help him wipe his body seriously and skillfully.


    Pei Cheng lay in the arms of Jiang Rongzhi like a big guy to enjoy the service, "You can only help me like this in the future."


    Jiang Rin smiled, knowing that he still minded the twins, "I just want you."


    He admitted and promised.


    Pei Cheng tried hard to suppress the corner of his mouth, and then turned around, holding Jiang Rongzhi''s lean waist, "I only want you."


    It can only be you.

 Chapter 314： Twins

    A pair of twins, the female name is Min Yi and the male name is Min Hua.


    The **** sat breathlessly on the chair, his body and his body radiating anger. Since the death of his husband who had been pressing on his head five years ago, no one dared to treat himself like this-of course, except those who were Offensive foreign ministers, princes and princesses.


    The **** wiped the cold sweat on his face, thinking that he had just been driven out of Jiangzhai by a housekeeper in such a way, and he suddenly lost his breath, "This Jiang Rongzhi really thought that the inorganic pavilion was just a fairy. Really, really think my father-in-law dare not move them? Really a joke! "


    Minyi held a delicate small mirror, quietly dressed the mirror, sorted out her makeup, and chuckled with a smile, "People, this is the new southwest, the site of the inorganic pavilion, even if you are in the palace courtyard. Yes, how about you, but you still stay in other people ��s land now, and you still have your turn? "


    Minyi''s tone seemed to be watching the lively gloating.


    Min Hua was holding a book of poems and reading, with a trace of alienation in her beautiful face, "When you were just in Jiangzhai, the main appearance of Jiang''s pavilion guarding his wife was not unmissable. It seems that His Majesty ��s plan for us to break into the inorganic cabinet early was defeated. Jiang ��s care for the wife ��s wife would never be concubine. ��


    "I had heard that some people were crowding into the bed of the Jiangjiang Pavilion when they were in the capital city, but then it was reported that the Cypriot plan failed. At that time, because they did not dare to deal with the Pavilion, they naturally did not pay attention to the follow-up, Now it seems that when the wife of the patriarch was pregnant with the child, the plan to insert people in the bed of the patriarch Chaojiang was not successful. Now that the children are all a hundred days, how can they still be able to see us. "Minyi With a sneer, she didn''t want to underestimate herself, but she could see clearly that some people were really infatuated, and some were only short-term infatuated.


    To put it bluntly, the kind of look Min-Ji just saw when Jiang Rongzhi faced Pei Cheng is that Min-Yi has hoped that such a person can treat himself like this since he dreamed.


    Minyi picked up a hairpin inlaid with red agate and stroked it on the head, then frowned and put the hairpin aside, put on a simple and elegant white jade hairpin, admired for a while, and then Then he said lightly: "I see, we have no choice. The father-in-law still thinks of a way. Think about it and explain to your majesty after returning home."


    The **** felt very angry, "You don''t care so much, why do I care. But this matter will not end so simple, this father-in-law will definitely send you all to Jiangzhai''s mansion."


    Min Hua heard a bit of smugness from the eunuch''s words, frowned, he put the poem book in his hand and said: "The father''s tone seems to be very certain that you will definitely send us all to Jiangzhai''s house Going forward, but now Lord Jiang has clearly rejected us, is it possible that the father-in-law can persuade Lord Jiang in just a few days? "


    Minyi also felt that this matter could not be completed, "Your Majesty gave you two months, and ordered you to travel within two months. If you exceed this time, even if you really succeed us, Was stuffed into Jiangzhai, and then you ca n��t explain it to your majesty. ��


    "What''s more, you don''t see Jiang Lingzhi''s attitude today. He won''t accept concubines easily. What''s more, Min Hua and I are both His Majesty, even if we really live in Jiangzhai, they Won''t trust us at all. "Minyi just thought the matter was boring. She put away the mirror and said slowly.


    Min Hua thought for a while and thought Min Yi was right. She shook her head with a wry smile, picked up the poem book again, looked down slowly, and did not waste time discussing this with the eunuch. There is nothing that might succeed.


    After seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude, he probably determined in his heart that he and Minyi would return the same way this time.


    However, when I go back this time, I will definitely relax more than when I came here. I don''t have to spend time all the time. I can take a good look at the scenery on the road and take a rest.


    Min Hua''s mouth slightly pulled a smile, but it was a bitter smile.


    Some people''s life is destined to be reduced to everything from birth. They trample on and abandon them. He and Minyi have been raised very well because of their good looks and the rare twins, and They were not given away as early as other people who entered the palace with them, and they do not know whether it is dead or alive.


    but.


    Even if they were raised well, what good would they do? They are not the same as the "brothers and sisters" who had been sent out of the palace earlier. Now they will be sent to the New Southwest. Half of his life lived on Jiang Rong''s life, or was sent to someone else''s bed by Jiang Rongzhi, or he would return to the palace and be sent out by His Majesty.


    ... If they are better luck, they will be taken by His Majesty. Even if they are not always favored, they do n��t know that they have fallen to the people to live a more bleak life. There is someone waiting beside the house alone.


    Min Hua''s expression is full of complexity. He started thinking about how he would live in his second half of life a few years ago. Now, he is more worried about his second half of his life.


    Minyi was sitting next to Min Hua. She was a careful woman. She had long noticed that the **** was quite emboldened, so after thinking about it, she bluntly said: "Father, we are on a boat now. If you really have If there are any good tricks, let ��s ventilate with our sister and brother. They ca n��t be on a boat of three people, but two people do n��t know where the boat is going. ��


    The **** coughed and felt that he was selling almost everything, so he directly said: "When I took the two of you out of the palace again, your majesty guessed that Jiang Rongzhi would reject us. I thought the secret message Your Majesty gave me It ��s just a guarantee, but now it seems that His Majesty is more prescient than us. ��


    "Secret purpose?" Min Hua and Minyi looked at each other, and they all saw something wrong in each other''s eyes.


    Minyi tentatively said: "Does this secret purpose directly say that Jiang Jiang will accept the two of us?"


    The **** didn''t speak, drinking tea with a smile, it didn''t mean to be puzzled.


    Min Hua put the poetry book down, took a piece of gold from his body, and stuffed it in the **** ��s hand under the table. People say it, lest our sister ca n��t sleep anxiously at night. "


    The **** smiled slightly, and secretly hid the gold that Min Hua had just stuffed in his hand. Then he coughed and pretended to say: "Oh, if you really want to know, how could your father-in-law fail? Let me tell you, really. "


    Minyi and Minhua flattered him with a smile, but they looked down on this kind of person in their hearts, but now their lives may basically be said to be pinned on this kind of person, even if they do n��t like this kind of person in their hearts, but But still pretend to like it very much.


    The **** was beautiful and said: "Yes, it is the secret decree. This secret decree will be taken out tomorrow. As long as this secret decree is available, even if Jiang Lin''s heart is no longer happy, he can only accept them. Defiance of His Majesty ��s will and what are the consequences, I think they will definitely be clearer than us. "


    Min Hua didn''t see a trace of rejoicing, on the contrary, he looked sad.


    Min Yi also looked at Min Hua with a sad face. The two looked at each other, and they saw helplessness and worry from the other''s eyes. If Jiang Rongzhi really accepted them, this is good, but this is not Jiang Rinzhi ��s willingness to accept them. If Jiang Rongzhi only accepted them because of the secret purpose, then they will stay in the future. Can I live better in Jiangzhai?


    They knew it was absolutely impossible to get somewhere better. But there is no way.


    I can only pray that I can be taken care of by Jiang Rongzhi or completely neglected.


    at the same time.


    In the inn in the New Southwest, Yi v. Was eating pasta, and when he heard the gossip Jiang Lin told himself, he almost stunned his chin. He could not put in a channel: "My God, this is, is this true?"


    Jiang Lin nodded, "Your Majesty specially sent a pair of twins to the Pavilion Master Jiang. I don''t think this matter is so simple. The royal family and the inorganic cabinet have always been well-watered. How can your majesty really treat the inorganic cabinet? Looking at each other, it is very likely that the problem is with the twins. "


    One appealed: "If the twins really have problems, it can only prove that the boss is not a good bird, and actually threatened with this kind of thing ... Forget it, I don''t understand what I said to you."


    "Then who do you think the problem will be with?" Jiang Lin was so tempered that he was completely angry at the vow of disrespect in the words he just said.


    The first complaint was a bit annoying at first. After all, he now lives on Jiang Lin. If he really offends Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin will no longer ignore himself in his breath, and will directly hand himself over to the government or hold him If you go to the Imperial Capital by yourself, it is not you who will be unlucky.


    But what surprised Yi Yi was that Jiang Lin did not mean to blame it.


    "What are you looking at?" After Jiang Lin finished eating a large bowl of noodles three times, five times and two times, he was eating steamed buns, watching Yi Yi while eating.


    One v. Is always a bit uncomfortable.


    Inexplicably, he always feels that he is now a meal in front of Jiang Lin.


    Yi Su felt that he had a problem with his mind, and actually thought about these messy things.

 Chapter 315： Regret it

    By the early morning of the next day, Jiang Rongzhi had not gone out, and the **** took the secret key prepared earlier, and he vigorously took Minyi and Min Hua to visit the door.


    At that time, Jiang Rongzhi was peeling Pei Cheng''s eggs, frowning, "How come they come again."


    Pei Cheng also felt weird, "Is there really any back-office?"


    Jiang Rongzhi put the eggs in Pei Cheng''s bowl, then picked up the wet cloth set aside, wiped his hands, picked up the chopsticks, and continued to eat, "eat first, and then look out later."


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    And while Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi were eating breakfast slowly, the **** looked impatiently at Jiang ��s housekeeper, "How come your master has not yet come out, this is a majesty of your majesty. Come over, it is impossible that the Jiang Patriarch of this inorganic pavilion is really arrogant enough that even His Majesty ��s Decree is not in the eyes. "


    The Inorganic Pavilion has always recognized money but not people, not to mention the royal family who have not always liked them.


    Jiang Guanjia ��s mild-spoken language is not tolerant of the **** ��s continued complaining, ��If the father-in-law is tired, he will rest first. The grandfather is still busy. When the grandfather is busy, he will naturally come out to meet the father-in-law. As soon as the sky was polished, someone came to the door with a decree. "


    "What do you mean by this?" The **** was sitting on the chair at first. He felt that Jiang''s housekeeper was afraid of himself, but then the more he heard, the more he felt wrong. This was not right. Not at all attractive. "


    "Hehe." Jiang Butler smiled and said nothing, allowing the **** to stare at him glaringly, but did not reply again.


    The eunuch''s anger is getting heavier and heavier. This Jiang steward is really shameless, so annoying.


    After waiting for about a column of incense, Jiang Rongzhi then Shi Shiran took Pei Cheng out, the **** stood up, and looked at the two with a smile, "Miscellaneous ... The minions came early, why?" The cabinet leader is only coming out now, is it possible to deliberately give the minions a horse? "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t plan to meet the eunuch. If the new emperor hadn''t done things too well before, he would have ignored the new emperor. He didn''t even want the new emperor to give face to face. How could he still want to face the eunuch.


    but����


    The **** only left yesterday, and will be here early in the morning. Jiang Rongzhi always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he decided to meet someone. Of course, if the **** really has something important, it''s okay to say, but if it''s still because of yesterday''s things, Jiang Rongzhi doesn''t plan to continue to make people happy.


    The **** said: "Cough, this time, the minions made a special trip to come with His Majesty''s Decree, Jiang Patriarch, Patriarch''s wife, kneel down and accept the parade."


    Saying that, the **** took a sacred look with pride and looked at Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng proudly, but they saw that the two of them looked at him expressionlessly, without any intention of kneeling, instantly , The eunuch''s face is not good-looking.


    The **** feels his authority and the authority of His Majesty has been greatly challenged, "Master Jiang, you are going to be in public, but you can''t fight against the public! You can see clearly, this is clear and clear. It is the sacred text written by His Majesty, do you really intend not to kneel? "


    Seeing the decree is like kneeling down to see the current monarch himself, otherwise it would be disrespectful to pass it on. The eunuchs originally thought that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng would not blindly see that the decree would not kneel, but Now, when he took out the imperial edict, the two of them seemed to hear nothing, sitting on the chair in self-confidence, without looking at themselves.


    The next man walked in with the hot tea in front of Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, then exited and stood aside.


    "Jiang Patriarch, Patriarch''s wife, do you really want to resist the purpose? This is a big crime to kill!" The **** roared fearlessly, looking from Pei Cheng''s point of view, the expression on the eunuch''s face showed a trace of pride.


    Very bad beat.


    "Brush"


    The guards with knives brought before the **** pulled out all the big knives in their waists, and the expression on their faces was fierce.


    The **** Le Ha ha said: "Master Jiang, Master Lady, are you willing to kneel now?"


    "Brush, brush." ??"Brush, brush." ??I don''t know where a bunch of tall men dressed in black came from somewhere, these men''s faces were murderous, and the sword in their hands was also Breathing a bit of coldness, it was frightening to watch.


    The guard with a knife brought by the **** was a little frightened, and everyone stepped back, subconsciously leaning back to back together, their eyes pretending to be fierce.


    In fact, before they came to the palace compound, the guards with swords were fighting in the military camp, killing a **** road, but since these people came to the palace compound, there was less tension. Oppression, they no longer need to worry about when their lives will be taken away every day like they did on the battlefield, they are doomed not to want to be as **** as they used to be.


    Naturally, the current gang of guards with knives immediately weakened after facing the dark guard in the inorganic court.


    When the **** saw it, the arrogance of his arrogance just faded in an instant. He looked around and always felt that there was a crisis. Afterwards, the **** saw that Jiang Rongzhi had no intention of kneeling down until now, and he immediately counseled him. Tao: "Jiang Patriarch, Patriarch Patriarch, this imperial decree was not written by a minion. This is the meaning of your majesty. You, you just have a face, kneel down and take the decree."


    "This decree, even if I don''t really take it, what about it." Jiang Rongzhi snorted.


    The **** did not dare to be arrogant anymore, he coughed, and quickly opened the imperial edict, and said with a loud voice: "Fengtian Carrying ... Today, we give a pair of twins to the Jiang Pavilion Master. , Mo Yao treats the beauties badly. "


    After reading the Imperial Decree, the **** shrugged his face and smiled and said, "Master Jiang, let''s take the Imperial Decree."


    Jiang Rongzhi did not speak, drinking tea with his own care.


    Pei Cheng smiled and said: "The father-in-law just seemed to be standing on the decree. If this is known to your majesty, the ten heads of the father-in-law are not enough to pay honour to your majesty?"


    The eunuch''s complexion changed suddenly, and said with a smile: "It''s just a secret statement, and it''s not a serious one ... It''s impossible to sue the lord and the lord''s wife to complain to your majesty, right?"


    "The father-in-law just said that I didn''t hear clearly. Let me say it again." Jiang Rinzhi didn''t look at the eunuch''s complexion in an instant.


    The **** dared to open the imperial decree angrily, and as soon as he read the first sentence, he heard Jiang Guanjia say: "Did the father-in-law forget, should you kneel now?"


    When the **** was startled, he looked up at the group of people unexpectedly. Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng looked indifferent and could not see the emotions. The steward Jiang looked at himself with a smile, but the smile implied threats. The **** flattened his mouth and was very angry. I almost got angry, but I nodded daringly, "OK."


    People have to bow their heads under the roof.


    If you want to blame, just blame why he just told the two ancestors to kneel down, and now it is his turn to kneel down.


    The **** knelt on the ground with a thud, and the head of the case held the imperial edict, thinking about the content with full energy.


    Min-Yi looked at Min Hua anxiously, his eyes full of worry, "If not, shall we kneel?"


    Min Hua shook her head, instructing her not to speak or to attract the attention of these people.


    Minyi lowered her eyes, with an uneasy look in her face. She didn''t sleep well last night. She always felt that even if she held the **** with the imperial edict, there was no way to say that Jiang Rongzhi could take us, and it turned out to be true.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t care about the edict that the **** had in his hand, nor the princess''s hand-written edict. He was proud of his life, but they knew that Jiang Rongzhi had the ability to be proud, and the inorganic cabinet also had the ability to face the imperial power. I can still disdain. But they have no choice.


    Minyi worried that she would not be able to return to the Imperial City properly this time. And even if she returned to the Imperial City in a good manner, the next day may not be as good as her own.


    Minyi worried.


    But Minyi didn''t tell Minhua because she knew very clearly that even if she told Minhua about her troubles, it was just a faint worry about Minhua. Minhua, like herself, had no way get away.


    After the **** finished reading the imperial edict, he just wanted to stand up, but he heard Jiang Butler speak again, Jiang Butler smiled and said, "Father, you just said too fast, this, is it said again, slower, don''t say so Hurry, otherwise everyone will not hear. "


    The **** became angry in an instant. If it was Jiang Rongzhi, perhaps he had no intention of rebelling and would just re-read it obediently, but the person who spoke was Jiang Butler.


    What does this mean?


    The **** squeezed the decree in his hand, "Are you going to cheat people in this way? Well, well, even if you don''t take the decree, the father-in-law will never ask you to take the decree anymore. , Your Majesty, he will never treat you lightly. "


    "If the father-in-law just took the imperial edict and took the two beautiful women back, does the father-in-law really feel that he can get a trace of sympathy in front of His Majesty?" Jiang Guanjia smiled. "If the father-in-law does not want to embarrass everyone, let''s kneel down." "


    The **** looked at Jiang Rongzhi involuntarily, with a sorrowful tone and anger, "Master Jiang, do you think that ..."


    "If this spreads to His Majesty''s ears, this is a big crime to kill. Isn''t it so worried that Majesty will be killed by His Majesty!" The **** may be grieved for the first time, and he couldn''t hold back. , Crackling finished.


    then.


    The **** felt cold sweat in his back. He looked at the two sides tremblingly, and found that these dark guards had naked murderous eyes.


    The **** swallowed.


    Regret it.

 Chapter 316： Wronged

    The first time the decree was read, the **** felt that he had been wronged. The **** was sad and angry when he read the decree for the second time.


    The **** was completely numb when he read the decree for the fifth time.


    Regarding Jiang Rongzhi and Ganji Pavilion, he could not be beaten or beaten, but even if he wanted to sue, he could not find a chance to run back to sue now.


    After reading the fifth imperial edict, the **** heard Jiang Guanjiao, who had been picking up the problem, saying: "How can the public still kneel on the ground, this is so unbelievable, get up quickly."


    With that in mind, Jiang''s steward went one step further and kindly lifted the **** from the ground. "Father, your body is very weak. Your majesty can actually call you to the New Southwest, and you are not afraid of you going back and forth.


    He was particularly worried about his little eunuch''s fright. After the reaction came, he laughed and wanted to start the topic: "What are you talking about, my body is strong, how can I say, It seems as if I will be unable to survive on the way back. "


    Jiang Guanjia looked at the **** without a smile, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    The **** was terrified, "Master Jiang, I have put this decree here, and I have put the twins here too. No matter how you solve it, this is your business. The time when the minions came out For too long, Your Majesty stipulated that the minions must choose to travel back and forth within two months. If the minions are delayed again, they may be too late. "


    The **** didn''t care about the sore leg, and stood up, mockingly said: "Since that, the slave went back first, Min Hua Minyi, you will stay and serve Jiang Jiangzhu."


    Having finished speaking, the **** did not wait for these people to respond, and got up and left.


    The guard with a knife hurriedly followed the eunuch''s pace, and the man who didn''t dare to look back seemed to be chasing after them.


    Pei Cheng looked at Min Hua Minyi in front of him, pursed his lips, and got up and said, "What''s your name?"


    "Min Hua, Min Yi." The two said separately.


    Jiang Rinzhi had a black face, "Butler, send the people back, I don''t need this kind of person in Jiangzhai."


    The butler Jiang just came up in silence, but saw Min Hua and Min Yi kneeling on the ground in panic, "Please beg the Lord, do n��t send Min Hua and Min Yi back, if we go back, they will kill us, please The patriarch saved lives and won the seven-level float, let us stay. "


    "The Inorganic Pavilion does not need eyeliners." Jiang Rin said in a sentence. What was the intention of the two men being sent to their side? Min Hua and Minyi glanced at each other. Both of them saw the fear of fear.


    Min Hua is the most sensible right now. He said: "When we were out of the palace, some people did tell us that we would provide the palace with the news of the inorganic cabinet and Jiangzhai every month. But we didn''t have this skill at all. I plan to do this. "


    "Oh?"


    Pei Cheng sat down and looked at the two men to explain, Min Hua said: "Even if the patriarch really accepted me and my sister, we will not touch the news of Jiangzhai and the inorganic pavilion. But if the patriarch really Of taking me and my sister, we will not do such an ungrateful thing. "


    "If the Patriarch can take us, so that he can explain to His Majesty and dispel the thoughts of His Majesty. I know that there is no reason for the Patriarch to take us, but if we really go back with the father-in-law, we will The road is behind. "


    Min Hua carefully watched Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi did n��t respond. He gritted his teeth. Min Hua shook his head towards Pei Cheng. Now the achievement is the only redemption of their sister and brother. "Madam Lord, we are not really intentional. This is the case, but we really have no choice now. If the patriarch and the patriarch really send me and my sister back, our second half of life will really be ruined. "


    "You have any reason for us to save you." Pei Cheng hardened his heart.


    If Pei Cheng in previous years saw someone kowtowing for help in front of him, perhaps Pei Cheng would not be as cold as he is now. However, unlike in the past, Pei Cheng should consider the entire inorganic cabinet and the entire Jiangzhai before doing anything.


    He can''t lose big by small.


    "There is no reason." Min Hua smiled bitterly, "But if the Lord Lord really sends us back, perhaps, if your Majesty will do anything to the inorganic Cabinet through this matter, the Lord Lord and the Lord Lady will not want to see Let this happen. What''s more, if I and Minyi aren''t there, someone will come to the cabinet. "


    "Are you deliberately threatening me?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered, but the coldness in his face was not as obvious as before. Minyi looked at Min Hua worriedly. If Jiang Jiang was really angry, what would they do then? ?


    However, Min Hua did not worry about it at all. Min Hua knew that even if he was really worried now, there was no way to do it. He could only rush forward with a scalp, and hope that Yu Jiangling will see that they are sincere and sincere. For the sake of discussion, let them go, "We are not threatening, but asking. Our current hope is only the cabinet master. If the cabinet master is not willing to help, we don''t know what to do. . "


    "I just said, I don''t need to keep too much eyeliner around me." Jiang Rinzhi said casually, "Please come back."


    Minyi bit her lower lip, thumped her head, and slammed her forehead heavily on the ground with a look of sorrow. Over the years, I have been thinking about leaving the palace, but there is no way, I know, I know the relationship between the lord and the lord ��s wife will never allow us, but we will not insert, we just ask The patriarch and his wife can ... do n��t send us back, you only stay with us, stay with us for a few days, and let the father-in-law go back to the palace and say that my brother and I have been left behind. It can also save a life. "


    Pei Cheng''s expression is loose, in fact, this is a good way, but he doesn''t know how Jiang Rongzhi chooses.


    Although I''m not worried that sending Minyi and Minhua back would make the new emperor really suppress the inorganic cabinet through this matter, but Pei Cheng felt that Minhua had just said that right, even if they are now Being able to send away Min Hua and Min Yi, but it does not mean that after a while, the new emperor will no longer take the opportunity to send anyone.


    not to mention.


    Pei Cheng is now only hoping to move from the Imperial City to the Inorganic Pavilion in the New Southwest for thousands of miles. Since then, he can do his own things with peace of mind, and he will not worry about the new emperor of the Imperial City.


    But if Minyi and Minhua are really left, Pei Cheng always feels that he can''t pass this threshold at all.


    Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes, "You are very reasonable."


    Min Yi was overjoyed, "Thank you, Lord.


    "But it wasn''t me Jiang Lingzhi who could make the decision in the backyard." Jiang Lingzhi did not intend to put the choice right in his hands. He could see Pei Cheng''s tangled thoughts, but he did not intend to help him directly. Knot.


    When Pei Cheng heard Jiang Linzhi''s sentence, he raised his head subconsciously and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in disbelief, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Minyi knelt on the ground and wanted Pei Cheng to plead, "Madam Patriarch, please help us in this matter."


    "We won''t harass you for long, just, in a few days we will leave, and find no one can find a place, then, we will not be involved in the inorganic cabinet, nor will it involve you." Min Hua hurriedly said that he could see that Pei Cheng was willing to help them, but he was hesitant because he was worried about something.


    Min Hua saw hope.


    Pei Cheng was silent for a long time before he said: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. But this matter, you are indeed embarrassing us."


    "Madam Patriarch, how do you say this?" Min Hua subconsciously said, but he regretted it after saying it. His tone was taken for granted. If it is usual, there is no problem, but now they are begging Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin. In short, you can''t still use this tone.


    "If we tell your majesty to leave you, but some time later someone wants to contact you, or your majesty wants to know your news, but I won''t be able to give you your news at that time, this ... will not be involved. Come to us? Since leaving you will cause trouble, not leaving it will cause trouble, it would be better not to find trouble for yourself. "Pei Cheng said this obscurely, but it probably means that everyone understands it.


    Especially Minyi and Minhua, who grew up in the palace since they were young, and have seen a lot of cryptic things, nowhere can you guess Pei Cheng''s meaning.


    Min Hua gritted his teeth and simply said: "The status of our sister and brother in the palace is only to grow up. When we grow up, two roads, one road is to be sent out, and is sent to your heroes by your majesty as a good. In the palace, either Jinyi Huafu or coarse tea and light rice. "


    "..." Pei Cheng didn''t know that Min Hua and Min Yi would explain this, and was suddenly dumb, not knowing what to say.


    Thinking about it, Pei Cheng simply stopped talking.


    Min Hua said: "If the wife really doesn''t want to see me and Minyi, you only need to stay with us for a few days, and you will declare to send us out a few days later, or ... die, no matter what, just pass us The news that he is not in Jiangzhai, your majesty will not be implicated in your regeneration. "


    "Why?"


    Min Hua''s expression was indifferent, with a trace of detachment that saw through the secular world, "The people who enter the palace with us every year will be thrown into the mass graves outside the city within two days after being sent out of the palace. They all know it, and they know it.


    "Oh." Pei Cheng won''t know what to say for a while.


    "If you want to stay wholeheartedly, then stay. After a few days, the people in the palace will leave the New Southwest, and we will send someone to **** you to leave." Pei Cheng is almost afraid to look at Min Hua eye.


    Min Hua and Min Yi were overjoyed.

 Chapter 317： dark

    For Pei Cheng, this was the first time he knew about the darkness hidden in the sun, so he was scared, but for Jiang Rongzhi, such a thing was not uncommon.


    Things like Min Hua and Min Yi are even more common.


    Pei Cheng''s soft heart made Jiang Butler feel helpless.


    However, neither Pei Cheng nor Jiang Rongzhi rejected the twins, even though Jiang''s housekeeper could not make up his own mind even if he was reluctant. But when deciding on where to stay for the twins for a few days, Jiang''s housekeeper thought about it, and let the twins live in the western courtyard away from Dongyuan.


    The west courtyard is inhabited and is far away from the Dongyuan.


    After the steward Jiang brought Min Hua and Min Yi to the West Yard, he gave a few words to the servant, and said nothing to the twins. He said goodbye and left. But after leaving the West Courtyard, Jiang Guanjia deliberately explained to the guards guarding the West Courtyard, straightforwardly, they could not reduce their vigilance until the twins did not leave, if they were escaped by the twins, or they ran to Dongyuan Now, the guard will not be able to walk around.


    The guard nodded to know.


    The guards knew that Jiang Butler was worried about what would happen to the twins, so he didn''t dare to sloppy and quickly nodded, "The butler is assured that we will guard."


    The Jiang housekeeper left only with a face on his face.


    In the chamber of the Western Courtyard, after Jiang''s housekeeper left the chamber, Minyi called out the maid who was guarding the house. After only two sisters were left in the house, Minyi sat down and sat opposite Min Hua. Worried: "Min Hua, you were so confident just now, if they really didn''t plan to ... what will we do then."


    "They won''t refuse us, I know." Min Hua comforted Minyi, and his tone was full of helplessness to Minyi. He supported his forehead, his tone was cold but inexplicably confident, "I know it was just too risky, But this is our only opportunity now. Once we seize this opportunity, we can leave, leave these places, and live our days. "


    "Once I can''t grasp what to do." Min Yi was obviously more worried.


    Min Hua was silent for a moment, and then said in a tone of regret: "Once you can''t grasp, what is waiting for us is death, but if you are sent back to the palace like this, you will die. It would be better to work hard now. Cheng If it doesn''t work, let it be God. "


    "Why say these words of life and death." Minyi''s tears, "You and I are still young."


    "If I can''t escape from that place, I''d rather die." Min Hua''s eyes stretched out with a trace of anger, standing on the side and Min Yi''s emotions were all included in the eyes of Min Yi''s heart. Is worried.


    Minyi knew that Minhua had wanted to escape the palace all these years, but she did n��t expect that Minhua ��s decision to leave the palace was so decisive. She looked at Minhua ��s profile with tears in her eyes and reached out her hand. , Holding hands with Min Hua, "Min Hua, my sister knows that you have been wronged for all these years. Originally, you should have, you should have inherited the family business, but since you and I have now been reduced to this place, then, over there Once, the big deal is death. "


    Min Hua looked at Minyi, and the corners of her mouth that had been sagged finally lifted up a little arc. He knew that Minyi, who had always been timid and afraid of things, could say this. It was really not easy.


    At the same time, just after returning to the Jiang family, he heard this rumored Jiang Yanzhi almost bursting his hair. At first, he thought that Min Hua and Min Yi''s younger brother Jiang Rongzhi had changed his heart and wanted to stay. He almost ran with Jiang Rongzhi carrying a knife around his waist. Fortunately, Jiang Butler pulled Jiang Yanzhi''s belt in time at the last moment, forcing him to listen to the second half of the speech, "Minyi and Min Huadu It ��s the wife who wants to stay, Master, even if you really want to find it, you are also looking for the wife, not the master. "


    Jiang Yanzhi silently put back the sharp knife he just pulled out without changing his face: "Well, I''ll go find my father and father first."


    Jiang Guanjia looked at the back of Jiang Yanzhi''s departure with a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with emotion, "This is our young master, really good. Finally grown up."


    Jiang Yanzhi hummed and ran back to the yard, pushed the door open, and saw that there was no one in the house, frowned, "How about Father?"


    The servant in the house first bent down to please, and then said: "The grandfather and his wife have gone to Houshan."


    "Jiangyan?"


    "The second master is sleeping in the next room."


    After Jiang Yan knew and thought about it, he didn''t run to Houshan with such a long eye, and after thinking about it, he went to Jiangyan.


    The twins are left, and the person who agreed to stay is not the father but the father, so I am afraid now ... the father is talking to his father.


    In fact, Jiang Yan knew that he was right, and Pei Cheng was really talking to Jiang Rongzhi, "It''s not so difficult to leave them."


    "I''m not preventing you from leaving them, I just want to ask you, have you ever thought about the end of this matter." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was rare and cold, "We are inseparable about the emperor''s family."


    "But even without them, there will still be other people. Why didn''t you choose to help them?" Pei Cheng still doesn''t understand why Jiang Rongzhi is angry with himself, or Pei Cheng doesn''t know Jiang Rongzhi until now. What are you worried about.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi are thinking differently, so their views on the same thing are naturally different.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s forehead, with a helpless tone, "You really told what you said before you believed them, right?"


    "Ok."


    "But have you ever thought that once we accept them, then after this incident reaches the Imperial City, the new emperor will think that the Jiang family is willing to maintain a default rule of peaceful coexistence with the Imperial City. , I am afraid that New Southwest will soon welcome new officials who are against us everywhere. "Jiang Rinzhi said," I know, you are confused by what the sister and brother said, but I just want to tell you Now, things are not so simple at all. "


    "What you said is not yet established, even if you say it again, but these are just your own guesses, your own ideas." Pei Cheng had said something to Jiang Rongzhi, but As Jiang Lingzhi''s tone became more and more aggressive, this made Pei Cheng impatient.


    Not even like it.


    Jiang Rongzhi is abnormal, but Pei Cheng, who is now also angry, cannot naturally feel it. Even if Pei Cheng feels it now, Pei Cheng, who is on the head, will think about it.


    "You leave two outsiders like this, why haven''t you thought about it for everyone." Jiang Rinzhi looked like frost, "You believe what they say, how naive you are."


    "But now that the people have stayed, what are you going to do with me? What''s more, let alone you didn''t even have ..." Pei Cheng''s words weren''t finished, and he saw Jiang Rongzhi turn around and leave quickly , Stunned, standing blankly watching Jiang Rongzhi left back.


    Pei Cheng still doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Rongzhi, but until now, looking at Jiang Rongzhi''s abnormal behavior, if Pei Cheng can''t see Jiang Rongzhi''s strangeness again, he is really blind. Following Jiang Rongzhi''s time.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, looked around, and found nothing wrong, so he walked back along the road of departure and went back to the night that night, Jiang Rongzhi stayed in Beiyuan for one night.


    Pei Cheng paints with Jiang Yanzhi in the house. Jiang Yanzhi draws half of the painting and puts down the paintbrush. The expression is somewhat entangled. "What happened to father today?"


    Pei Cheng absent-mindedly said: "It''s okay, this is not what you should manage."


    Jiang Yanzhi lost his voice and did not ask.


    Pei Cheng was confused and did not pay attention to Jiang Yanzhi''s abnormality. He wondered what the words Jiang Rongzhi said to himself in Houshan today.


    During this time with Jiang Rongzhi, how could Pei Cheng still not know what this man is thinking in his heart every day, if Jiang Rongzhi really does not want to keep Minyi and Min Hua, he will definitely not start at the beginning As long as he agrees, he will directly refuse when he speaks.


    Instead of bringing people to live in the Western Courtyard, he told himself in private that Min Yi and Min Hua were not allowed to live in Jiangzhai.


    This must be problematic.


    That night, the **** in the inn, after learning that the house in Jiang''s house was now confused by himself, was suddenly overwhelmed. "Since our purpose has now been achieved, the family will not stay here anymore, let Min Hua and Min Yi gave full play to their special abilities, and we set off for the palace early tomorrow morning, lest the delay be too long, and your majesty will be angry. "


    "If ..." The person who came to report was wearing Jiang Zhai''s servant suit.


    "There''s nothing to be. You go back, you hold the money, and don''t talk about the leak in the Jiang family. If you say the leak, the Jiang family won''t control you anymore, and the father-in-law now also Will not continue to stay in the New Southwest, even if you want to help you. "


    The **** gave a silver coin to the servants wearing Jiang''s servants'' suits. This was the advantage of running over to send messages to himself.


    The next person took the silver with surprise, and then, with the eunuch''s signal, quickly left, pretending that he had never been here.


    The **** looked at the back of the next man, and the corner of his mouth ripped.


    The next man carefully pushed open the door of the rear house, and then locked the door bolt. As soon as he turned around, there was no one in the door after one second, but the next second, he was standing behind him, looking at the face with a gloomy look. Hold yourself.


    "You you you, you you you, why are you here!"


    "You don''t have to worry about how I am here," the manager said gruesomely. "In the evening, you explain to me first, why did you run out."


    "I, I, I, I, I went out and turned around and couldn''t sleep at night." The lower man dared not speak with his head down.


    The sneer sneered, and directly dragged down to the front hall to find the butler.

 Chapter 318： Blind blending

    In the end, the servant was not brought to the housekeeper, but to Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi took a sip of tea, "Speak."


    The next man was terrified, and his legs were shaken to become a sieve. "The patriarch surpasses the patriarch, the princes surrender their lives, the minions are temporarily fascinated, and the minions are temporarily fascinated.


    Jiang Rinzhi raised his eyes and glanced at the next person. This person was a newcomer. He used to think that the old person introduced would know the rules of Jiangzhai, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Originally thought that What a big fish can be caught, but it turned out to be a small fish and shrimp. "


    After that, Jiang Rongzhi stood up, "Butler, you have dealt with this man."


    The steward Jiang nodded, watching Jiang Rongzhi leave, and then put his eyes on the trembling servant who was still kneeling on the ground, his face flushed red, "If it wasn''t for your father''s face, where would I You brought it into Jiangzhai, I gave you a face like this, but you really wanted to be me, and I really raised a white-eyed wolf. "


    "Uncle Butler, Uncle Butler, Uncle Butler, please do n��t ignore me, I ��ll leave you now, father and mother are gone, I ��ll be left, you can help me, if you do n��t help me now, I There is really no one to help me. "The next man who betrayed Jiang Zhai and sold the news to the **** was a young teenager Lang. This man was originally irrelevant in the assessment. It is reasonable to say that he was not qualified to come to Jiang Zhai. But Jiang Guanjia remembered that this man''s father and mother had lost their lives in the inorganic cabinet two years ago, only to remember that the old love left people behind.


    I thought that the descendants of the heroes would be obedient and informed, but I didn''t expect this person to sell the news in Jiang Zhai''s house twice or twice, which is really hateful.


    "I''ve given it three chances, but you don''t cherish it, you don''t cherish it, Hu Zi, what can I do?" Jiang Guanjiao''s tears, he felt that he was not right with Jiang Zhai now.


    The next man was frightened by Jiang Guanjia''s tone. He knew that Jiang Guanjia, who had always been very strict with the house, would not leave himself.


    "But I only did it for the first time, this is my first time, me, I am sorry for Jiang Zhai this time, and I am sorry for the master this time, but the housekeeper I beg you to help me plead with the master, I wo n��t be sorry for Jiang Zhai ��s affairs anymore. ��The next man shivered.�� I ��m still young, and I ��m going to inherit the lineage of our family. The housekeeper begs you to bypass me. ��


    Jiang Guanjia looked at the next man with resentment, "I gave you three opportunities, but now you say that you only did it once, Huzi, you really don''t die against the South Wall."


    "For the first chance, the news of Liu San and Li Station was secretly disclosed to the city owner. If it were not for you, how could Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing know that the patriarch would block them directly in the Imperial City?"


    "The second chance. At the beginning, the young lady of the second young master was the one you were looking for. The woman tried to seduce him."


    The look of the next man has been completely scared.


    "Third chance ... you dare to secretly sell Jiangzhai''s news to the eunuch, who is that person, from the capital city, from the new emperor of the capital city? Son, I really looked down on you. I thought you would be a good person, but now it seems that you are not even one-tenth of your parents. What are your qualifications to stay here? "


    The next man knelt and moved, holding the legs of Jiang Butler, crying with tears, and crying with hissing, "Uncle housekeeper, I beg you to help me, I really did not intentionally, I am crazy, Qiu Uncle Butler, July, please give me another chance, I really will not do such a confusing thing. "


    "But it''s late now." Jiang Butler stooped down, and his wrinkled face was full of complexity. "Now things are noisy. Ye will not accommodate you anymore. You can''t stay in Jiang Zhai anymore. Of course I can''t. Keep you behind. "


    "Do you have to do things so well, Uncle Steward? Do you have to force me into a dead end?" The eyes of the servant turned red, looking a little scary.


    "Come here, take the person to the dungeon." Jiang Butler got up and turned his back to his servant.


    Xia Ren was still staring at Jiang Butler angrily, but the next second, when he heard Jiang Butler''s words, he was instantly ignorant. He didn''t expect that things would become so terrible. He thought he was doing something Mostly, he was driven out of Jiang Zhai, but he never expected that Jiang Guanjia would really be so cruel to him.


    "Uncle Butler, Uncle Butler, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong Tiger, I beg you to save me, I beg you to save me for my only mother''s sake, give me another chance, OK? "" The next man was crying and shouting when he was dragged out.


    Jiang Guanjia''s lips did not speak.


    Chen Fei, who was standing on the side, walked over and patted the shoulder of Jiang Butler, "Uncle Jiang, this man is just a ghost, and he will do this betrayal. Don''t be sad, you have done what you should have done over the years. Things are all done, and some things can''t be blamed on you. If these pickled guys trouble you again, don''t worry about it next time. "


    "I originally thought that Huzi''s parents died in the inorganic cabinet, and I should have taken care of it, but I didn''t expect that this kid would actually do such a thing. But the patriarch is obviously angry now, how could he be spared. "Jiang Guanjia sighed, sitting on the chair, his expression indifferent.


    "But when he was doing these things, he had thought of the machine-less pavilion, he had thought of Jiangzhai, he had thought of you, and he had thought of the pavilion master. If you want me to say this, you should n��t look at this kid differently from the beginning. ��Chen Feiyue said that he was more angry, but a glance at the corner of his eyes just saw the helplessness and irritability on Jiang Guan ��s face. I can''t say anything, indeed, the **** people are not them now, and they shouldn''t follow along.


    "This is because I did something wrong. I should apologize to the Lord. Next time, I will never do such a thing next time." The housekeeper sighed deeply, "I have to give this to my wife. Apologize. "


    Chen Fei sighed helplessly, "Yes, this kid ..."


    At the moment, Pei Cheng had just slept in bed and was confused. He heard a slight closing sound from the door, frowned slightly, turned over and continued to sleep, not long after, there were many people in the bed, and someone came to hug Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes didn''t open, "How come back, don''t you want to sleep in Beiyuan tonight."


    Jiang Rongzhi got into the bed with a chill, holding Pei Cheng and going to sleep. "Now people have caught it, no more."


    "Jiang Rinzhi, I''m seeing through you now." Pei Cheng closed his eyes and assumed sleep, "Whatever is always hiding from me, if I don''t let people go to the front hall just now, I''m afraid I won''t know this next year Things. "


    Jiang Rin''s tone was somewhat helpless, "Why not. It''s just that I haven''t caught anyone yet, so it''s hard to tell you."


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes, thinking that when he was in Houshan today, there was indeed a servant called Huzi, who looked like an honest man, but he didn''t expect it. Carrying the news of people selling Jiangzhai.


    "Don''t tell me that these are useless. I''m going to be mad at you now, why don''t you go to Beiyuan." Pei Cheng lifted the quilt, got up, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi from the top, "You''re mad at me "" He repeated.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "You can''t help you if you know it, lest you mess it up. I still don''t intend to tell you about this matter. I originally planned to tell you after I caught someone."


    "If I don''t know it yet, I''m afraid you won''t take the initiative to explain it to me in your life." Pei Cheng always feels that there is a breath stuck in his heart. You are all uncomfortable.


    "But you know now." One of Jiang Ling''s sleepers at night was to wait for someone to be caught in the middle of the night. "Originally I thought I could catch a big fish, but now it seems that I only caught a small fish and shrimp. It''s not worth mentioning. "Pei Cheng is completely sober now," Who did you deliberately lead out today in the Houshan costume? Did Jiang Zhai still have big fish caught? "


    "Originally I thought I was in Jiang Zhai, but now I am not sure." Jiang Rongzhi narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "If a servant without a background, he would never dare to choose easily without being agitated. Betrayed, but now only catches one piece. Not reconciled. "


    "Is there anyone in your heart who has doubts?" Pei Cheng frowned, "I think Shi Sanqing is very smart, Shi Tienan looks sloppy but in fact wise, this Shijia father and son are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    "Shijia will not easily betray the inorganic cabinet. The inorganic cabinet has the handle of the official they bought in the past. The inorganic cabinet has also intervened in the things that the Shijia have done in the back ground in recent years." It ��s on a boat now, and if they do n��t really worry about getting things to the imperial capital, they wo n��t do anything easily. ��


    "If it is impossible for the Shijia to betray, is there someone in your heart now?" Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi. Pei Cheng now only contacts the Shijia and is not familiar with the entire New Southwest, so I don''t know The situation of everyone in the New Southwest.


    "No." Jiang Rinzhi said, "After cooperating with Shijia, I was worried that Shijia would become a big company in the New Southwest, so I easily convinced a merchant and thought about the two to contain each other."


    "Merchant?" Pei Cheng was stunned. He knew that there was a merchant specializing in jade business in New Southwest, but he hadn''t seen that merchant since he came to New Southwest. He thought he had moved away. In the New Southwest, does it mean that they do n��t want to be involved in the inorganic cabinet anymore. "


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng with appreciation, "Well, I will show you tomorrow."


    Pei Cheng knew that when Jiang Rongzhi said this sentence, it was estimated that he had put his suspicion on the merchant.


    Merchant ...

 Chapter 319： betray

    The next day, Jiang Zhai dealt with the news of a traitor who betrayed his host and quickly spread throughout the whole new southwest.


    This news is that Jiang Zhai deliberately released it. Soon, those who should know the news will soon know, and those who do not know will know.


    The people who should know hide in the house and count what Jiang Rongzhi really means. The people who should n��t know whispering in their heart that this house is really overbearing. If you can go to the house in the future, do n��t save yourself Life is not guaranteed.


    But even if they want to go, will Jiangzhai, who has always had high barriers, accept them casually? What a joke.


    The main palace.


    Shi Tienan was lying on the lounge chair comfortably nibbling melon seeds and drinking tea. In front of him stood a slender girl singing, a heart thumped and a thief jumping fast, but he only dared not dare to get started .


    There is a tigress at home, dare not dare to touch, dare to touch and dare not touch.


    In short, it is too counseling.


    Shi Sanqing walked over and sat on the chair beside Shi Tienan. Shi Sanqing said: "Father, you know what happened in Jiangzhai last night. Now that things are so big, why haven''t you reacted at all? "


    "What should I do?" Shi Tienan vomited melon seed skin. "It wasn''t us who caused it, nor was that person bought us. The news wasn''t bought by us either. It''s so funny. It''s my business."


    "But I bought it." Shi Sanqing said a little irritably.


    Shi Tienan was completely embarrassed, and then threw all the seed skins on Shi Sanqing''s body, scolding: "You melon child who was blinded by lard, who let you do it, why are you so shameless!"


    "The news of Li Zhan and Liu San, if it were not for the news I bought from that person, where would we know that the patriarch had already ambushed under the capital of the imperial capital; if we had not known for a long time, we would not have the first time Find a chance to kill someone. "Shi Sanqing casually said," Father, now is the time to care about this matter. "


    "You go out." Shi Tienan sullenly waved his hand at the maid who was still singing a little song. The maid fell back and turned to leave.


    After only two people were left in the attic, Shi Tienan said, "You are confused, son, this thing was obviously designed by others. Alas, the thing that the servant was disposed of is now full of storms. It was deliberately spread, and it was added to the incident. The servants of this big family died if they died, where would they make things so big. "


    "Then you mean, this is the news that the patriarch deliberately released. But, what is his purpose?" Shi Sanqing puzzled. "The patriarch knew long ago that we bought the news, but he didn''t know us. Where did you buy the news, this matter ... Should we also tell the cabinet owner earlier? "


    "Talk early and late, don''t you know everything now, talk about it, what''s the use of it, can it make people feel that we are loyal, and can make people trust us to put things in our hands in the future? Go up? It''s boring. "Shi Tienan rolled his face.


    "Then, father, do you think that the reason why the groups are making such a big deal is so big?" Shi Sanqing thought about it all morning and didn''t understand anything. "If it''s really to warn us, , It ��s not like making things so big, but if it ��s not really to warn us, who is he warning? "


    Jiang is still old and spicy. After hearing Shi Sanqing say this, Shi Tienan frowned and got an answer quickly. He reached out and wiped the greasy sweat on his face with his sleeves. Over the years, it was not the only one in our city''s main palace. The one who bought jade has always looked down upon people with arrogance. Gee. Now that the business is booming, they forget who they brought them back. Even the pavilion leader came to the New Southwest in person, and no one saw him. When I came out to meet, I was afraid that I would be involved in the inorganic cabinet. "


    "You mean the Chen family?" Shi Sanqing woke up like a dream. "If it is the Chen family, it can be understood. It''s just that I don''t understand why the Chen family wants to keep the relationship with the inorganic cabinet now." . "


    "I still don''t understand. The Chen family has a girl. This year, she was just sent to be a show girl. If your majesty chose the concubine, it would be a step in the sky. You see that after the daughter of the Zhu family stepped into the sky, after the sparrow became a phoenix The family changed directly from a merchant with little ability to become an imperial merchant, and the money he had earned over the years could not be used up for several lifetimes. It is a pity that the Zhu family has now fallen. "


    "The royal family is now looking for a new imperial merchant. The Chen family has always been in the jade business. Once it has a relationship with the palace, no one will give him a three-point face." Shi Tienan discussed the Chen family with disdain, "The Chen family''s thoughts are not enough, and they are too filthy. Now the girl of the Chen family is still a beautiful girl. Hundreds of beautiful women entered the palace together. It is impossible for him to achieve his beautiful appearance of the Chen family girl. Then promoted to concubine? Ridiculous. "


    "Isn''t the Chen family''s way of doing things the end of their future in the New Southwest?" Shi Sanqing thinks that Chen''s brain is sick, and it''s not bad. "Will the Chen''s daughter be chosen now?" It ��s still the same thing, and as a result, it ��s going to make trouble with the machine shop. Such people are not suitable for doing business. "


    "Chen''s female looks good." Shi Tienan said.


    "This beautiful woman''s family in the whole world is much better than the Chen family." Shi Sanqing said, "The Chen family''s approach is really despising everyone."


    ��Now let ��s see what the patriarch ��s side means. If we really want to do something with the Chen family, it ��s a good thing. At that time, we will sit and watch the excitement.�� Shi Tienan laughed, he sat on The owner of the city has been in position for a few years, and the Chen family has been in contact with him for a few years. The relationship between the Chen family and the Shi family has always been bad. Now if I can see the Chen family ate, it would be worthwhile to follow the inorganic cabinet. For many years.


    Shi Tienan said beautifully: "If the patriarch really can clean up the villains of the Chen family, he will not waste the time I gave the patriarch the knock."


    Shi Sanqing was choked by Shi Tienan''s words, "Father, the only reward you want to give to the cabinet master during this time is to watch him bully the Chen family?"


    "What is bullying?" Shi Tienan instantly became sullen and a little angry. This brain of Shi Sanqing was simply a donkey kick. "Your brain is sick, your father and I have been secretly eaten by the Chen family over the years. Quite a lot of losses. Now that I see that the Chen family is going to be out of luck, can I not be happy? "


    Shi Sanqing did n��t want to continue talking to a greasy and fat middle-aged man who was nearly forty years old. You said that, I''ll go back first, you can continue to listen to the little song here. "


    After talking, Shi Sanqing didn''t continue to chat with him anymore, so he got up and left.


    Shi Tie Nanhu''s face, "rolling, less disturbing your father''s Yaxing, rolling." Roll the calf to you.


    At the same time, Chen Jiazheng welcomed a guest.


    Chen Fei personally went to the door, "Mrs. Chen, why is Mr. Chen not in the house?"


    Mrs. Chen gently smiled and said: "Master he went to the shop, he hasn''t returned yet. I think it will be necessary to come back at night. During this time, the merchants are very busy. Sometimes it is common to not return for several days."


    Chen Fei raised his eyebrows. He did n��t intend to come to the Chen family in person, but the pavilion master spoke up. In addition, there is nothing left for him to sit on and off in the pavilion, only he came, "but I I just went to the Chen''s shop, and I didn''t see Mr. Chen. The manager in the shop told me that Mr. Chen hadn''t been to the shop for a few days, so I took the liberty to go to the door. Why, Mr. Chen was not there? "


    "This ..." Mrs. Chen''s smile suffocated, and then looked at Qi Qiran: "Oh, he must have gone out with that man ... Vixen!"


    Chen Fei smiled slightly, "Since that is the case, I would like to ask my wife, will Master Chen still come back today? If I don''t come back, then I have to go back and get back to life now."


    "He hasn''t returned yet. It must be impossible to return today." Mrs. Chen wiped her tears, "I don''t know what you call you."


    "Under the surname Chen, the word is flying." Chen Fei quipped, "Maybe I am still the family of the Chen family five hundred years ago. Ha ha ha, really fate." Mrs. Chen smiled and did not speak, but the contempt in the eyes was Can kill people.


    Chen Fei looked at her with a smile, and thought, he had just estimated that he had said the wrong thing. This Chen family is really more arrogant than one.


    "Since Mr. Chen is okay, let''s go back. We have a lot of housework and can''t entertain guests for a long time." Mrs. Chen stood up and was ready to send him off.


    Chen Fei did not intend to continue to stay here. He got up and said, "My wife stays here. I am here today and I want to pass on the message to Lord Chen. But since Lord Chen is not here, I can only tell my wife." "


    "You said."


    "Did Chen Jiamo cross the river to dismantle the bridge?" After finishing, Chen Fei didn''t wait for Mrs. Chen''s expression. She turned straight away and left, leaving her back extremely chic.


    Mrs. Chen looked at the back of Chen Fei''s departure bitterly, so angry that she did not want to speak.


    Chen Fei left frankly.


    Not long after Chen Fei left, a middle-aged man in a Chinese dress came out after the screen in the hall. He sneered, "I do n��t look at what kind of running dog I am. face."


    "Master, what he said just now is to cross the river to demolish the bridge. Is this ... Is it true that the Jiang Pavilion Master of the Inorganic Pavilion said, if it is true, is it really bad for us to leave the Inorganic Pavilion like this?" Chen Mrs. worried.


    "If you really want to be an imperial merchant, you must now get rid of the relationship with the inorganic court. Otherwise, how can our daughter become a concubine, and how can we become an imperial merchant? Right," Mr. Chen vowed.


    Mrs. Chen nodded, no longer worried.

 Chapter 320： mood

    When Chen Fei returned to Jiangzhai, he first ran to the study room to find Jiang Rongzhi. Jiang Rongzhi actually stayed in the Jiangzhai office and rarely went to Wuji Pavilion in person.


    It''s not to say very little.


    It was only during the day that Jiang Rongzhi usually stayed in the house, but at night he only went to the inorganic pavilion to inspect. At the beginning, someone asked Jiang Rong why Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say, but later, when Chen Fei saw Pei Cheng, who had just given birth to Jiangyan for less than half a year, when he was drinking medicine during the day, He finally knew why.


    During the time when the baby was born, Pei Cheng stayed in the house, his mood was always depressed, and sometimes he suddenly held Jiangyan to tears, and after forgetting, he forgot, if it was only one day or two, Jiang Rongzhi would not I will take this matter to heart, but after a long time, I will inevitably not worry.


    Later, Jiang Rongzhi invited a doctor.


    The doctor prescribed some calming remedies to relieve people''s hearts. Besides, the doctor also gave a medical book to Jiang Rongzhi. He didn''t know what to say, but he vaguely confessed a sentence, so Jiang Rongzhi always paid attention during this time. With Pei Cheng''s movements, don''t let him stay in the house for too long.


    After reading the medical book, Jiang Rongzhi stayed with Pei Cheng almost every day longer than the inorganic pavilion, which was rare in the past.


    Chen Fei said what happened in the Chen family, "Master Chen is not outside at all, and I have also investigated. Master Chen has basically no one outside in the past few years. I specifically asked Chen before I came back. The servant of the store said that Chen has been staying at home for the past two days and rarely goes out. It seems that this Chen Lai is also determined to stand opposite to us. "" The Chen family has been in New Southwest over the years. The day is getting better and better, and the position is getting more and more stable. Now that I have a different kind of thinking, it is naturally expected. I just did not expect that their patience will be so low. We divide. "Jiang Rinzhi said coldly.


    Chen Fei snorted, "The Chen family is now planning to step into the sky, and the sparrow has become a phoenix, but they don''t even think about it. If they weren''t in the inorganic cabinet a few years ago, would they still have today?"


    "The support for the Chen family was to contain the Shi family. Now, the Shi family most likely to betray that year was honest and honest, but the Chen family who was most sure that they would not betrayed had a different kind of thought." , "It seems that time will really change a lot."


    "When the Chen family started, they sent things to the Inorganic Pavilion every year, but since the beginning of last year, they have been cold, but everyone didn''t care about it." Chen Fei''s tone was regretful, "We were in the capital city, there were Time to pay attention to things in the New Southwest, this made the Chen family take advantage of it. The Chen family daughter did not know when they were sent to the palace. If we received the news early in the morning, things would not become so difficult. "


    Jiang Rongzhi was exceptionally calm. He knew that this matter could not in fact resent Chen Fei. "The Chen family girl was sent away from the New Southwest last year. The news from the Chen family was to go to Mrs. Chen''s family to visit relatives, but who I can imagine that I will never come back again. "


    "I''m afraid that the Chen family''s thoughts did not get up in these two years." Jiang Rongzhi said, especially calm, "Now that things have already risen, you don''t have to keep this matter in mind, this is not your fault, others We are determined to fight against us, and we cannot stop it. "


    "Now that Mr. Chen refuses to see us, what should we do?" Chen Fei said in a deep voice, "I can''t really keep the turtle son hiding in the dark and refuse to see us. In that case, isn''t that too cheap?" Turtle son, this is ... "


    "This matter should not be too hasty." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Since the Chen family wants to break the relationship with the inorganic cabinet, let them break the relationship. Now let''s ignore so much."


    "Ah?" Chen Fei puzzled. "Since you don''t plan to let the Chen family continue ... Then why did you want me to investigate the Chen family''s news these two days."


    "I suspect that the Chen family is now in contact with the new emperor." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was murderous, "If there is only the Chen family, where can the Chen family have such a great ability has been trying to insert the eyeline into the Jiangzhai, Chen Even if the family wants to go to the sky in one step, it may be so fast. "


    "Then you mean that the reason why the Chen family confronted us with the inorganic cabinet, a big reason is because ... new emperor?"


    Chen Fei tentatively said.


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "I suspect that the **** personally brought the twins to the inorganic pavilion this time, not only because the new emperor wanted to see my backyard catch fire, but because he wanted to have a relationship with the Chen family. It''s impossible to leave so fast. "


    Chen Fei didn''t really think about this in the beginning, but when Jiang Rongzhi made such a point, he instantly understood that he slaps his thighs hatefully, "I said the last time I met the dead eunuch, the dead The **** always looks like a domineering person. It turns out that it turned out to be a person who has long found a cooperation. "


    "Pavilion Lord."


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Chen Fei, "how?"


    "Tiger was in contact with the Chen family before we set off to go to the Imperial City to enter the imperial palace. According to Hu Zi''s account, the milkmaid of the second young master actually came to him for help because of the high salary , So he was the contact person, and brought the mother to the second young master. "


    Chen Feidao said, "He sold the news to Shijia. In fact, it wasn''t Shijia who took the initiative to find him at first, but he received his online, and then took the risk to find Shi Sanqing."


    "Does he know who contacted him?" Jiang Rongzhi thoughtfully tapped the table with his fingers, and made a loud sound, "I didn''t expect Huzi to be so powerful."


    Chen Fei sighed, "Yeah, Huzi, he is also using money to do things. He hasn''t even seen anyone else''s face yet. It seems that this is a trap, specifically for our trap."


    "Since it''s a trap, let''s play a set of sets to let them know what is the total." Jiang Rongzhi lowered his eyes and slightly raised the corner of his mouth, a flash of sneer flashed, "New Southwest has not been in these years Taiping. "


    "Yeah, what I am most worried about is the New Emperor''s side. Now that the frontiers have been dispersed, the New Emperor''s enthronement ceremony is ready to be put on the agenda. When the New Emperor''s enthronement ceremony is over, the New Emperor must play something trick. Fear is afraid, the new emperor has been thinking about dealing with us from the beginning. "Chen Feidao said in a tone full of worry.


    Jiang Rinzhi did not worry about it at all, "This matter is not in a hurry. Don''t panic."


    "Yeah, did you think of a good way long ago?" Chen Fei said.


    "If you have been sitting on the spot waiting for others to attack, you must lose. But if you take the initiative to find trouble for the emperor or the new emperor, he will no longer be idle every day. "Look for our troubles," Jiang Rinzhi said. "Tonight, I called several other people to discuss in the front room. I have something to explain.


    "Yeah, did you think of a solution long ago, but haven''t told us?" Chen Fei felt that Jiang Rong said something, but no matter what he said, Jiang Rongzhi refused to speak, so Chen Fei could only give up.


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and left the study and returned to the house.


    Pei Cheng stood at the gate of the courtyard holding Jiang Yan and greeted him, saying, "I have something to ask you."


    Jiang Rongzhi bent slightly, kissed Pei Cheng''s mouth, and whispered: "Well, I just have something to tell you."


    Jiang Yan, who was forced to look at the picture of the two fathers coming together to kiss his mouth, seemed to be stunned. His mouth was open, and his mouth dripped down, and then he was handed over to Pei Cheng who was suspected of him. Hands.


    After leaving the familiar arms, Jiang Yan was completely unhappy, wowed, and tried to call the attention of the two fathers back to himself, and then continued to love himself as before, but in fact, Jiang Weir can only lie in the arms of the next man, staring at the back of the two fathers who left without mercy.


    Jiangyan''s heart will be broken into slag.


    After entering the house, he called out the servants in the house, and Pei Cheng said: "Are you busy with investigating the Chen family''s affairs these two days?"


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded without hesitation.


    "How much do you remember about the last life?" Pei Cheng tentatively said, "Can the Chen family not offend first?" "You mean that Chen''s daughter was conferred as a concubine at this time in the last life?" Jiang Rin was stunned and smiled, pouring tea while saying: "How can you be sure that the Chen family girl of this life will be conferred as a concubine?"


    Pei Cheng had felt for some time that he had forgotten something, but he had n��t remembered it, but today he suddenly remembered it, but he did n��t know how to talk to Jiang Rongzhi. ��If there is not too much deviation, Chen of this life The daughter of the house will surely be called a concubine. The daughter of the house of Chen will become a concubine. At that time, the family of Chen will fly to the branches and become a phoenix. If we live with the death of Chen Jiadou, then we will suffer.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Linzhi''s confident look and said helplessly.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not worry, "Chen''s daughter will not necessarily become a concubine in this life. Even if she becomes a concubine, I have a way to prevent her from becoming a concubine."


    "If this matter is really done, would it be too much?" Pei Cheng worried, and tampered with the fate of others without authorization. If Tiandao was aware of this, what should I do?


    Jiang Rongzhi knew what Pei Cheng was worried about, but he didn''t directly break it.


    "I will deal with this matter, don''t worry." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Even if there is no Chen''s daughter. Now the inorganic cabinet has moved to the New Southwest. Once the local relationship is not handled well, it can only be eliminated. This Not only for our sake, but also for the sake of the big picture. "


    Pei Cheng stopped talking.


    "So, what''s the big picture?" Pei Cheng said.


    "Inorganic Pavilion." The man''s tone was confident.

 Chapter 321： confidence

    Pei Cheng spouted out tea, "You are too confident in your words?"


    But Pei Cheng, who had been worrying, was inexplicably relaxed because of Jiang Linzhi''s words.


    Even so, Pei Cheng''s tone was still a little nervous, "What are you going to do?"


    In fact, there is no need to remind Pei Cheng that Jiang Rongzhi remembered the fact that Chen''s daughter was to be named a concubine during this time just before moving to New Southwest. Jiang Lin''s center of gravity in the last life was in the Imperial City, and he did not follow Mr. Chen had direct contacts, so even though she knew that Chen''s daughter was sealed as a concubine, she didn''t take it seriously.


    But now it ��s different. Jiang Rongzhi moved the inorganic pavilion and the entire Jiangzhai to the new southwest. Things that were n��t in my mind before, things that could n��t be placed on the countertop, now I ��ll take them out and put them on the countertop one by one. The Chen family is now reluctant to continue cooperation with the inorganic cabinet, so there are only two ways for the Chen family.


    One road was completely destroyed, and the other was that he could not fly.


    "The Chen family wants to be a golden phoenix and will leave the entire southwestern part of New Southwest from now on. What do you plan to do?" Pei Cheng was sitting on a chair, holding a tea cup in his hand, and his calm and impassive eyes implied coldness and lightness Murderous.


    This is the first time that Pei Cheng has unreservedly exposed his murderousness to another person in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Of course it will not be the last time.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat down, pulled Pei Cheng up, let him sit on his lap, and then hugged Pei Cheng, saying, "The relationship in the Imperial City has been managed, and the woman who wants to become a concubine is more than her Chen family. It ��s not just a little Chen family who is a female. Chen ��s family means that Chen ��s daughter appeared in Yu Garden repeatedly during this time, and every time the new emperor happened to be in the Yu Study, after more times, Chen ��s daughter was in the new The emperor appeared in front of him and showed his talents. This has long been spread. The Chen daughter is now boycotted by other show girls together. "


    "This Chen daughter''s means are not small. The ability is also sufficient." Pei Cheng looked at this Chen daughter''s eyes.


    Jiang Rongzhi has another view on this, "It is not that Chen''s daughter has a small means. Hundreds of beautiful women entered the palace together. They have excellent looks, talented and family members, they have their own skills, and the means are not small. Women are everywhere. But these people are not as courageous as the Chen women.


    "how do I say this?"


    "These things that Chen''s daughter does now are not unimagined, but no one dares to do it. A beautiful lady is not qualified to enter the Royal Garden, but Chen''s daughter does. The girl is courageous. If the new emperor is fancy, it is the ancestral smoke, but if the new emperor does not follow the girl ��s actions, she will be driven out of the palace by the decree in the palace. " But he knows a lot about the imperial capital, even more than the new emperor in the imperial palace.


    Pei Cheng nodded, "You continue to say."


    "If you want to be a concubine, you must have the skills of being too mortal. Chen''s daughter has the courage, but she has also laid a lot of hidden dangers for herself." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, "The ladies in the palace hate Chen The daughter, but the daughter Chen does not know how to converge. The show girls are still young and cannot communicate with the parents outside the palace, so naturally there is no way to spread the news of the daughter Chen. Those who hope that their daughter can become Phoenix''s big merchants know that Chen''s daughters are unruly in the palace, do you think Chen''s daughters can continue to run away? "


    Pei Cheng was stunned, "How do you know so much?


    Jiang Rin smiled, with a love in his smile, "If these things are not known by the inorganic cabinet, then there is really no way for this inorganic cabinet to continue to exist."


    "So what are you going to do now?" Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I have spread the news. What should I do next? It depends on whether the elders of other show girls really blend in the court."


    "What if I don''t mix it?" Pei Cheng is still a bit worried. After all, Chen''s daughter really became a concubine in the last life. This is a stubborn thing, but I don''t know if Jiang Rongzhi''s participation in this life will let it Chen''s dream of the girl was defeated.


    "As long as the news spreads, it is impossible for the Chen family girl to get the position of the concubine so easily." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Even if she can get it, she can''t sit still."


    "Don''t you worry about being retaliated against by the Chen family?" Pei Cheng knew what Jiang Rongzhi was hiding behind the words.


    "Once the Chen''s daughter can''t be a concubine, the Chen''s family will not be able to arrogantly go anywhere. Even if the Chen''s daughter really becomes a concubine, a little concubine, what else can be contained?" There is no way for the emperor to have anything to do with Chennai Pavilion, and where can a little concubine arrogantly go.


    It was just some time ago that I had secretly concealed the news that Pei Cheng was going to the Imperial Palace of the Imperial City. This matter still had to be hidden from Pei Cheng. Let Pei Cheng not know. Otherwise, Pei Jianglin would have told Pei Cheng as early as possible, where will he wait until now.


    Pei Cheng was still worried, but when Jiang Rongzhi said this, he instantly smiled and smiled, "That''s the second hard worker."


    "Do you want to go back to Huacheng once?" Jiang Rongzhi said suddenly.


    This question came so suddenly that Pei Cheng didn''t know how to answer it for a while. After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Now the New Southwest is our home. There is no home in Hwaseong. If you go back like this, I''m afraid ... There is nothing worth going back to us thousands of miles away. "


    Pei Cheng''s tone was somewhat lost.


    Even though he said he didn''t want to return to Huacheng, Huacheng was the home they had lived in for so many years, so they left and walked so many places in the east and west, where would they really not want their home. But Pei Cheng knows that the Inorganic Pavilion has just moved to the New Southwest, and many things have not been dealt with, and many things must be reorganized, so now is not the best time to leave the New Southwest.


    Pei Cheng didn''t want to embarrass Jiang Rong.


    "I''ve been away for so long, and I don''t want to go back to see if I don''t look at it, but what am I going to do? Hwaseong doesn''t have my home, what''s the meaning of going back, and what''s the use?" Pei Cheng shook his head and didn''t plan to change it In my heart, "It''s good to stay in New Southwest now."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was worrying about himself and Ganji Pavilion. He wanted to take Pei Cheng back to Huacheng, but now it is as Pei Cheng said, when many things have not been dealt with, It is the most unwise practice to leave New Southwest in a hurry, so Jiang Rongzhi did not promise anything.


    "My family name is still written on the Jiang family tree." Jiang Rinzhi said, "If you have time, you must go back and solve it."


    "Why didn''t you solve the genealogy incidentally when you were in Huacheng before?" Speaking of this, Pei Cheng still doesn''t quite understand why Jiang Rongzhi didn''t solve him when he was last in Huacheng. Things in the Jiang Family Genealogy.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "Qingzhuo and Baizhuo were in Huacheng at that time, and the Pei family was so violent during that time. If you solved your pedigree in the Pei family by that, it would be reasonable, but then I was with the Jiang family. It has already been separated. If Jiang''s family declares that their relationship with me will be cut off, the name will be crossed out from the genealogy. Things are too sudden. Qingzhuo and Baizhuo must be aware. "


    "In addition, things in the Imperial City at that time also required me to go back, and it was inconvenient to stay in Huacheng. Furthermore, even if Qingzhuo and Baizhuo were not aware, old lady Jiang was not good, if she knew your name After crossing out from Pei''s family tree, I also want to cross out the name of my Jiang family, which will surely arouse her alertness. "Jiang Rinzhi.


    Pei Cheng wondered: "Did Mrs. Jiang always want you to cut off the relationship with the Jiang family?"


    "At that time they knew that I was Baihu Tea House. They knew that, naturally, they would no longer sever ties with me casually." Jiang Rongzhi recalled the original thing, "I don''t want to make things bigger and bigger because of the genealogy. By the time the festival is over, things will be difficult to resolve. "


    "Then do you plan to find time to return to Huacheng now, and then talk to the Jiang family about a showdown?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help it.


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled slightly, and then nodded: "Well, that''s how I planned."


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help saying: "Does it mean that we can wait for the Chen family''s affairs to be resolved, and we can go back after we are busy with things here?"


    It''s been too long to come out. Even though I said in my mouth that I didn''t want to go back, I was still thinking about going back. Even if I knew that no one would welcome myself after I went back, I couldn''t help but want to go back and look at the land where I grew up.


    "Waiting back after this busy time." Jiang Rinzhi said, "They all now know my relationship with Inorganic Pavilion. If the Jiang family wants to make Jiang San''s official journey smooth, then they must not be with us." Involved. Once involved with us. "


    "How do you know?" Pei Cheng said.


    "Jiang San, you know, Jiang Da knows, the entire Jiang family knows." This kind of thing does not need to be guessed at all. The relationship between the inorganic court and the royal family is tense. If the Jiang family wants Jiang Wenyun''s career to be smooth, there is no need to suffer the villain. If there is a dark arrow in it, it must be cut off from us.


    Pei Cheng nodded, seemingly incomprehensible.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult to guess, just to see if you are really careful.


    Jiang Lin ��s view of Pei Cheng ��s look was still a bit dazed, and he did n��t plan to break it directly. He just said, ��Waiting back to Huacheng after a while, but now we have to wait for the roots of the inorganic cabinet in the New Southwest, Go in first. "


    "You have been with me this time, all the roots of the inorganic cabinet are handed over to Chen Fei, Chen Fan and Chen Shu. You are the cabinet master, and you can still do it at the beginning, but after a long time, you ca n��t keep Time is wasted on me. "


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with a serious look.


    Jiang Lin, one of them, stunned, and then denied: "I haven''t."


    Pei Cheng frowned, got up, and then sat face to face on Jiang Rongzhi''s lap, holding the man''s face with his hands.

 Chapter 322： Let him go and play

    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng and allowed him to play tricks, but he refused to let go.


    "I know you have been worrying about me all this time. I was really frightened when I was in a low mood a while ago, but I am not as uncomfortable at first. You don''t need to stay with me all the time." Pei Cheng knew Jiang Rongzhi I have stayed in the house during this time because I have to accompany myself.


    Pei Cheng didn''t see it in his eyes because he was happy that someone cares about himself, but if such care would make Jiang Lingzhi embarrassed in the inorganic cabinet in the future, he chose to allow Jiang Lingzhi to take the inorganic cabinet well at this time. Take root in the New Southwest.


    "The Chen family is not a good stubble, and the Shi family is not wholeheartedly going to follow the inorganic cabinet. If the inorganic cabinet is now rooted in the New Southwest, it will inevitably be your leader." Pei Cheng said, "The inorganic cabinet is without you. How should I continue? "


    "If they can''t even solve the Shi family and the Chen family, what should I do to raise them?" Jiang Rongzhi has a different view on this. "I have my own choice in this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Pei Cheng didn''t worry about it, he lowered his head, kissed Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth, and then contained the man''s lips, half-coquettish and half-grieved: "If they can do it without you, they need a period of time. Time. Since the matter of the official bank has been resolved, the Shi family will no longer go to the door, and the Chen family will always show their face to us. You do n��t take them to take the initiative to attack, then when do you still want us to endure? "


    "Do you really want me to ...?"


    Before finishing the speech, Pei Cheng said firmly: "Early death and early birth, you solve this matter earlier, and you will be able to accompany me well in the future. What''s more, Jiangyan is still young, he doesn''t need to know He knows that he can protect himself now, but he does n��t even have the strength to climb from the bed to the door. If someone really hurts him, what should Jiangyan do? "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak in silence, but he heard Pei Cheng''s words a little.


    "Well, I will go to the inorganic cabinet tomorrow. If you do n��t want to be at home, or if you are bored at home, go to the silversmith shop or come to the inorganic cabinet to find me." Jiang Rongzhi is really worried that Pei Cheng will not be able to do it for a while. When something stupid happened, it was too late to regret it, so he repeatedly told me.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think he would do stupid things, but since Jiang Lingzhi said, he would not refute, but nodded seriously, "Well, I remember."


    While Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were busy playing and scolding you, you and Nong, while at the same time, in the New Southwest Inn, Yi Zu had to have trouble with Jiang Lin.


    Jiang Lin was standing by the bed in a white blouse, and looked at Yiwu from the top, "Your Highness, you are no longer His Royal Highness, but you are also a point anyway. You should get up, this is my bed." One v. Occupied Jiang Lin''s bed, "Don''t you ever know what happened last night?"


    "know."


    Yi v. Fixedly looked at Jiang Lin''s expression. He saw a trace of disgust in the other person''s eyes, so he opened the quilt angrily. "You must not know. Last night, it was next door to the box where I lived. The killer is hidden in the room. Although the opponent''s goal is not me, they almost injured me when they fought. Shouldn''t I not think about my own life? "


    Jiang Lin looked at Yiyi indifferently, "Are you thinking about your life, do you have to lie on my bed?"


    "It is impossible that you have to watch this palace live in a place without any security protection, Jiang Lin, do you have to be so cruel, do you have to force me into a dead end."


    "Your Highness, sleep if you want to sleep." Jiang Lin sighed helplessly, then lifted the quilt and lay beside Yi Su.


    During this time, I complained that Jiang Lin looked at his eyes strangely. He suspected that the other party wanted to tarnish his body. When he saw that Jiang Lin was going to bed, he frowned alertly, "How did you go to bed, This palace did not say to let you go to bed. "


    "Then where do I live?" Jiang Lin closed his eyes and said calmly.


    One lawsuit should say: "You are a general, sitting and sleeping for one night, and you will still be full of energy when you get up the next day. Give you a chance to watch the night of the fake second prince, go, my general, this palace ... ... I will remember your kindness. "


    Jiang Lin frowned, opened his eyes, turned over, and fixedly looked at a little distance from himself, and his back was quickly attached to the wall. One complaint, "Is your Highness afraid of me?"


    Yiwu originally didn''t want to nod because it was too detrimental to his face. After all, Jiang Lin''s expression and tone were completely insulting himself. However, Yiwu suddenly thought of the fact that he had seen in the East Palace a few years ago. Many handsome male pets lay alive from the bed of the eldest prince, and then lifted out sideways, so they nodded and said, "Yes, I am afraid of you."


    "Since your Highness is really afraid of me, I''m also quite afraid of His Highness." Jiang Lin turned to get up and turned his back to Yi Yi. "Two options, Your Highness lives here, I go to the next room. Or His Highness returns to the next room. "


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this?" Yi Su felt that he was insulted. He shyly meant to be in a room with Jiang Lin, but he ran over to live in Jiang Lin''s house, and then Jiang Lin Go to his house, so why should he run over with his face shy?


    "Late at night, Your Royal Highness takes care." Jiang Lin got up and took her robe to return to the next room, but just after a step, she threw herself behind him, Jiang Lin felt sensitive but forced herself not to The reflexive turn gives a backhand capture.


    Yi v. Held Jiang Lin''s waist and felt that this man was cruel and unsympathetic.


    "You stay, General." Yi Su''s face almost smirked. "The palace suddenly felt that a person, alone, could not sleep. If he was not accompanied by Ai Qing, the palace would really not be able to sleep."


    "Isn''t your Highness afraid of me?" Jiang Lin''s mouth slightly turned back to Yi Su, and a trace of a smile was pulled, and then his usual indifference quickly recovered. "Since Your Highness is afraid of me, Sincerely for the sake of His Royal Highness, the minister will now live in the next room. "


    "I����"


    "If your Highness encounters the danger of last night again, you can cry out for help."


    "If you can''t get there in the first time, wouldn''t I have to die?" Yi v. Felt aggrieved. "Are you really willing to let this palace be here alone?"


    "His Royal Highness, the courtiers are naturally reluctant, but men and men are different. Since His Highness is worried that his courtiers will go wrong in the middle of the night, his courtiers cannot naturally cause His Highness to cause such a psychological burden." Talking a lot, let Yi Yi hear a daze.


    Yi Su firmly pulled Jiang Lin''s belt, "No, I''m not afraid. How could the second prince of this palace be afraid of these things. Come on, sleep with this palace. This palace believes that the general is human."


    Yi Su believes that if it were not for the matter of last night, he must not be on a bed with Jiang Lin.


    After all, who wants to sleep in the middle of the night when he sleeps, when he opens his eyes, oh my mother, there is a face staring at him in front of him. Stab him.


    This is a nightmare.


    Yiwu never wanted to go through it again.


    Jiang Lin reluctantly nodded, "If that''s the case, then let me be wronged."


    Yi su felt that he had heard it wrong, but he did not ask Jiang Lin if he had heard it wrong, or Jiang Lin said it wrong. Jiang Lin turned over and lay on the bed, the candlelight in the house was still blinking .


    One v. Couldn''t fall asleep, remembering to get out to extinguish the candlelight, but he was too lazy, so he said: "General, you should extinguish the candlelight."


    "But I can''t sleep."


    "to chat with."


    "Well talk about it," Yi said, "General, you have been following me for the past few days, what have you discovered?"


    "Never."


    "Then why do you continue to follow me now, since you have found nothing." Yi vexed dullly, "Guan Yin, I am dead and I won''t tell you where. Even more, even if I really tell you, you can Take these official silvers back to the imperial capital, even if you can really take them back, how should you explain to the new emperor? "


    "Explain what you want."


    "You are so naive. You told the new emperor that I was not dead, so you followed me, and then you found the official silver, but the question came, who reported to Chaotang that the second prince was dead? Two asked him, you said that I was indeed dead, but how do you explain where these official silvers were dug from? Are you dreaming, is it possible? Or does this palace give you a dream? Is it possible? Why am I? Want to give you a dream? Am I stupid? Nobody will believe this kind of words. I just want to ask you, how do you explain this. "Yi v.


    Jiang Lin didn''t think about going back with the official bank from the beginning, because, as Yi Yi said, it was too cumbersome to explain, and it was difficult to solve.


    Furthermore, no matter how it is resolved, as long as these officials and banks say that the Jiang family found out, then the new emperor who had been especially guarded against the Jiang family must now be more guarded against the Jiang family.


    What''s more, there may be people who will directly point the finger at the Jiang family through this matter, and the Jiang family will jump into the Yellow River and it will be unclear.


    "General, I thought you were a smart person, but you didn''t even find these problems. General, you really disappointed me," Yi told.


    After a quick blast, the candle in the house was extinguished.


    The whole house was dark, and the moonlight from the window came in.


    "I fell asleep." Yi Su yawned, turned over, turned his back to Jiang Lin, and later didn''t know what he thought, turned over, lying on his back on the bed with his hands on his chest, and said, "I''m sleeping."


    Jiang Lin looked at Yitong''s tossing around without changing his face.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 323： Chens daughter lost

    What happened next is beyond Jiang Rongzhi''s expectations.


    Chen''s daughter accidentally lost her election and was successfully promoted to a concubine in the previous life, so that the Chen''s daughter of Chen Jiaguang Zong Yaozu''s life could only be seen by a surnamed Hou Ye.


    The gentleman does not take away the love of others, and the new emperor presents Chen''s daughter to a Houye who has a surname.


    Chen''s daughter wept and followed his surname Hou Ye to go to his fief.


    The Chen family who got the news was like a thunderbolt.


    Mr. Chen has been waiting for the good news to reach his house during this time, and then he can be happy to be his uncle. The last step was unlucky.


    When Master Chen received this good news, which was not good news, he almost passed away with a loud bang.


    Mrs. Chen cried to wake him up, "Master, something happened, something happened, a lot of orders were withdrawn from the shop. Now many people are making trouble at the shop at home, what can I do."


    "Now that I have just received the news, there is a riot there. They must be watching our jokes. They must be watching our jokes." Mr. Chen''s tears fell down, but he said nothing. .


    "What should I do?" Mrs. Chen also cried, crying with tears, "I have persuaded you before, so that you don''t be so stupid, you have to break up with the inorganic cabinet, then you will make trouble after the girl''s decree comes down. But, if you do n��t listen, you just say something. It ��s too late to wait for the girl ��s decree to come down, and now it ��s over. ��


    "You are saying that these are useless now. The order was withdrawn. It must have been the way Jiang Rongzhi made them. I have traveled so many years and have never seen anyone actually place orders on the order. These people are really villains. , Scumbag, shameless, nasty, dirty villain! "Master Chen scolded and got up from the ground," I said, since Chen Fei, the machine has never sent a person to our family . "


    "It turned out that they were not afraid, they learned the news early, or just gave us a fatal injury after waiting for the specific notice." Master Chen slowly stood up and sat on the chair with the help of Mrs. Chen , "Now, things are difficult now."


    Mrs. Chen gritted her teeth, "Master, are you sure that it is the means obtained by the machine?"


    "If it wasn''t made by Inorganic Pavilion, then tell me who caused these things. If it''s not Inorganic Pavilion, I, I, I and I cut my head and let you play as a ball." Mr. Chen hummed After humming for a long time, and then seeing Mrs. Chen instantly get up, she walked firmly towards the outside, and immediately stopped people, "Where are you going?"


    The tears on Mrs. Chen''s face were vertical and horizontal, "Isn''t the Pavilion not planning to let us go? Is it true that we really have to stand on the spot to bully."


    "What are you going to do?" Master Chen did not respond for a moment.


    "I went to the Jiang family to reason with Jiang Rongzhi. You have done too much before, and you have refused to meet the people in the inorganic cabinet. If you show up now, there will definitely be no way to resolve the matter. I wo n��t see you, but I ��m different. I believe they will definitely come out to meet me. I am a woman, and they will not hurt me no matter how. You can wait at home. ��Mrs. Chen took out the mirror and looked When the makeup on her face was spent, her lips were squeezed, and she didn''t organize her makeup.


    The maid who thought that Mrs. Chen had to freshen up before going out was shocked. It was absolutely impossible to go out before Mrs. Chen did not sit on the chair and carefully cleaned herself in front of the mirror. Where would it be? Now, so sloppy and went out.


    Mrs. Chen was planning to go out and cry poorly, and let the Noble Pavilion raise her noble hand. Now the more embarrassed it is, the more beneficial it is to her. She still knows the truth.


    Mr. Chen sat on the chair and watched Mrs. Chen go out. After a while, he let the housekeeper pull himself up, "Go and prepare the carriage, I am going to the shop now."


    The housekeeper helped Master Chen out.


    Master Chen knew what he had done before that year, but he thought that after the main cabinet of the inorganic cabinet was moved to the new southwest, Chen family would never be disrespectful of the inorganic cabinet, but he did not expect that Before the eight-character has been written, it is anxious to offend Jiang Rongzhi and the Ganji Pavilion. Isn''t this a self-defeating way?


    The housekeeper thought about what to do next.


    Although the Chen family still has a family, the Chen family, whose orders were removed in the blink of an eye, was obviously spoofed by people behind it. The Chen family now demolishes the east wall to make up the west wall and can temporarily solve this matter. Okay, but if this is the case for a long time, I am afraid ... The Chen family is now being dealt with in the background. I am afraid that this time it will be solved. If there is another time, what can we do? "Butler, what are you in a daze?"


    The housekeeper looked at Master Chen worriedly, and said what he was worried about, "Master, the minions are worried, this is just the beginning. How could it be that the Inorganist Pavilion will only deal with us this time, and he will definitely think about dealing with it many times We are afraid of it. After we have broken down the east wall and made up the west wall to overcome this difficulty, there is the next more serious problem waiting for us. "


    "What do you want to say?" Master Chen knew exactly what the housekeeper was saying, "Do you think we should not go to the shop now, or do I think I should admit it now?"


    "The minions think that admitting counseling is the best opportunity now." The housekeeper knew what Master Chen hated most, but now there is no way to do so. "Isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean by this, will my entire Chen family be afraid of an inorganic cabinet?" Mr. Chen knew that he was afraid that Jiang Rongzhi was afraid of inorganic cabinet, but in this case, he couldn''t tell the steward directly , Too shameful.


    "Master, the minions think that it is better for you to go to the inorganic cabinet to ask for mercy with your wife now. If you go to the inorganic cabinet with your wife to ask for mercy now, the inorganic cabinet will definitely be able to see your sincerity. Let us go. "The butler persuaded," Master, don''t you want your Chen family''s big business to be destroyed so quickly? "


    "do not wish."


    "Since you don''t want it, you might as well apologize to Inorganic Pavilion and admit defeat. By then everyone''s face will have light. Are you right?" The housekeeper said, "I think the Inorganic Pavilion was definitely not at first. This matter is taken into consideration, but you have been avoiding the machine cabinet for the matter of the lady, which angered them. "


    "Isn''t that what you mean? I really have to go to the machine cabinet now, and I apologize to the cabinet master at that time?" Although Mr. Chen despised this trick, he felt that there was no need to achieve this level for others. In fact, now the Chen family is really getting worse and worse, and the orders from the shops are about to pile up on a hill. If things continue to be so serious, the Chen family''s family business will definitely be destroyed by themselves.


    The housekeeper has served Master Chen for so many years, and naturally knows that Master Chen ��s hesitation is the meaning of the heart, so the housekeeper said, "Master, this matter is an urgent matter, if the inorganic cabinet has not seen you for a long time. Appeared, when the time came, I thought you were afraid, and it is even more impossible to raise your expensive hands for us. What can we do if we let go? "


    Mr. Chen pursed his lips, "You said something very reasonable, but now it''s hard to tell me to go ... how can I pull my face down."


    "Master, don''t you think this matter was actually a trap at first?" But the housekeeper thought it was too coincidental after thinking about it. Sometimes a very coincidental coincidence is a very dangerous thing. "We I have just received news from the capital city of the front foot, and I have received a large number of refunds from the Chenjia shop in the back foot. Although this matter is very simple, but ... If you really want to look carefully, the minions think this is a conspiracy."


    Master Chen narrowed his eyes and pulled the housekeeper, saying, "You tell me seriously."


    "The minions suspected that at the very beginning, when Chen Fei first went to the door, perhaps at this time, the Noble Pavilion was giving us an ultimatum. But we always thought that the lady would really be a concubine, So I have been maintaining relations with the inorganic court, and you have never even met the person who has met the Wuji club. Unfortunately, the lady is now married to a grandfather Hou Ye, this is the emperor''s personal marriage. "The butler''s voice was melancholy.


    "You''re saying that I saw dogs low from the beginning, shouldn''t I be away from the machine cabinet so quickly? When you were doing this, you were still clapping and applauding, but now something is wrong, but you Calling, you really are. "Mr. Chen is now angry, no matter who he is, regardless of scolding.


    The steward knew that he had suffered an involuntary disaster, but he did not intend to say anything, just nodded and said, "Yes or yes."


    "Okay, don''t say that these are useless, what do you mean by telling me this matter will be a conspiracy now. Is this really a conspiracy of the inorganic cabinet?"


    "These things are too coincidental." The housekeeper said, "Two possibilities, the first, Wuji Pavilion has known for a long time that our young lady will lose, and second, the inorganic court has let our young lady lose, just to punish us. "


    Mr. Chen snorted and looked at the housekeeper with anger, "How could the Matrix have such a great ability? It''s ridiculous, what qualifications do they have for the Royal elections? This is not a joke. Ridiculous, ridiculous. Extreme. "


    The housekeeper is not afraid, "It may be true that the minions are."


    Lord Chen looked at him.


    "Otherwise, why the Royal has been rejecting the inorganic cabinet for so many years."


    Lord Chen was completely blinded.

 Chapter 324： the truth

    Master Chen felt that he still had no way to believe what the steward said, "I still think this is absolutely impossible. No matter how powerful it is, it ca n��t be so powerful. How could they be eligible to be included in the royal election, if they were Really have such a great ability, will it be expelled from the imperial capital? "


    The housekeeper felt that his master''s brain was just like being kicked by a donkey. In any case, he didn''t get rid of it. It was really stupid, but this is his master, and he must be enlightened to continue his education. "The slave thinks It may be because they are too big and there are too many things to join in. This makes the royal family feel insecure, which makes them move out of the Imperial City. "


    "Otherwise, why did the royal family repel them everywhere as soon as they came out of the inorganic cabinet, and why did the inorganic cabinet have to move away from the imperial city not long after the new emperor first became king? Isn''t that a reason?" The housekeeper Xun Xun said.


    Master Chen narrowed his eyes and his heart was beating so fast, "Then you mean, if this is from a machine-less pavilion, the reason they moved out of the Imperial City is because the royal family was afraid of their words, Then have n��t we offended a man who dares even the royal family? "


    The butler looked around and approached Master Chen''s ear, "Master, you will never forget the news you received before? The new emperor can ascend to the throne, there is a big factor that depends on the inorganic cabinet? If the inorganic cabinet If it is really the rebirth parents of the new emperor, why does the new emperor continue to exclude the inorganic cabinet? That must be because the inorganic cabinet is too strong, and the new emperor feels that there is no way he can make the inorganic cabinet. The pavilion moved away from the capital city. "


    "This news was indeed news from the Imperial City. This news should be very accurate. If it really develops in the direction you say, it will be really powerful." Mr. Chen secretly secretly Regret that I have offended any living Bodhisattva some time ago.


    No no no, where is the Living Bodhisattva, this is simply the Living King.


    The offender who did n��t even dare to honor the new emperor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan was actually offended by him. Lord Chen felt that his brain was sick for the first time. "Now it seems that Jiang Rongzhi really cannot be casual. Offended. "


    "Then you have really decided now, are you going to the machine cabinet to apologize?" The butler was overjoyed.


    Master Chen dared to continue to slap the inorganic cabinet after he figured it out. He sullen his face and took the housekeeper, saying, "Go, go out now, so as not to be really jealous of the inorganic cabinet for the second time."


    The housekeeper quickly followed Master Chen''s out.


    When Master Chen drove to the Inorganic Pavilion in a horse-drawn carriage, he found that the Inorganic Pavilion was quiet. When he just wanted to rush in to find someone, he saw Chen Fei who came to find him last time. He hurried up and pulled Chen Feidao : "Chen, son Chen, can my wife be here?"


    Chen Fei knew the appearance of Master Chen. After all, he had seen each other ��s portraits, but Chen Fei did not know that Master Chen actually remembered his appearance. He did not respond at first, but then suddenly remembered, Perhaps it was the last time I went to the Chen''s house, this old Master Chen was hiding in the corner watching him chat with Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Fei''s face was full of smiles, but he was particularly dissatisfied with Master Chen. "Under Chen Fei, is it just you?"


    "It''s from the New Southwest ... the shopkeeper of the surname Chen." Mr. Chen explained with a smile. "Is Mrs. Chen my wife still in the inorganic cabinet? If she is still in the inorganic cabinet, please take me in. .


    Chen Fei has just returned, and he has n��t had time to know what happened today, but he saw the anxious look of Master Chen, and probably guessed something in his heart. Chen Fei smiled and said: "Sorry, Master Chen, I just Coming back from the outside, it is still unclear whether your wife is here or not. However, I will remind you now that not everyone can come in the inorganic cabinet. Perhaps your wife is not in the inorganic cabinet now. "


    "Chen Gongzi, I kindly asked you to answer. You don''t have to treat me like this." Master Chen''s complexion was blue, but he didn''t expect Chen Fei to say such a thing. Master Chen really thinks Chen is in his heart now. Fei was deliberately deceiving himself, so the old man''s temper got up, and suddenly he didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one.


    The housekeeper knew that Mr. Chen''s temper must have been able to change for a short time before Mr. Chen opened his mouth, but he ran over with due diligence and took Mr. Chen in his arms, shyly saying, "My son Chen, our wife just went out. Well, she said she was coming here. Could you please help us to see if our wife is here or not, please. "


    Chen Fei really didn''t plan to take care of this matter, but when he saw this anxious but anxious look at himself, he immediately got interested, "You are here waiting, I''ll go in Look. "


    After talking, Chen Fei walked in slowly.


    After waiting for a while, when Master Chen almost couldn''t wait, Chen Fei''s figure finally appeared again.


    Chen Feidao: "Ms. Chen did come to our inorganic cabinet just now, but she didn''t stay long, and soon left the inorganic cabinet."


    "Then do you know where she went?" Chen Fei felt that the smile on Chen Fei''s face was strange and asked involuntarily.


    Chen Fei''s smile was unpredictable. "She went to Jiangzhai."


    This is interesting.


    Something went wrong with the shop of the Chen family. As the wife of the Chen family, she did n��t want to go through the difficulties with her husband at home, but they had to go to the inorganic cabinet and then went to Jiangzhai. This made Chen Fei, who was not in the inorganic cabinet, do not know what happened.


    Master Chen''s face changed, and it became extremely ugly in an instant. If it appears in the inorganic cabinet, no matter what happens, it will not be spread. After all, the people in the inorganic cabinet are still very credible, but if they are in What happened in the house must be spread throughout the city.


    The butler looked at Master Chen worriedly, "Master, are you okay?"


    Master Chen shook off the housekeeper''s hand, "I blame you this scourge."


    After he finished speaking, Master Chen, who had moved his anger, walked staggering softly and stumbled out. It seemed that he was planning to go to Jiangzhai to find someone. The housekeeper quickly followed the footsteps of Master Chen.


    Chen Fei stood on the spot looking at the back of the two people leaving. Originally not planning to watch the lively Chen Fei, thinking of the neglect he had received at the Chen family last time, he did not intend to go back to the inorganic cabinet to find Chen Shu, and ran directly. Go to Jiangzhai to see the excitement.


    Jiang Zhai''s hall really stood with Mrs. Chen who came to plead. Mrs. Chen didn''t expect that she would appear in Jiang Zhai in such a way one day, and she didn''t expect to appear in Jiang Zhai voluntarily. In order to let the inorganic cabinet can raise your hand to Chen Jiaju.


    Pei Cheng looked at Mrs. Chen, "Sit down, take a rest."


    Mrs. Chen has been standing for a long time, "Ms. Jiang, we are both ... We all want to think about our husbands, are you right? Now there is such a thing in the Chen family, I am the wife of the old man , How can I really turn a blind eye to such a thing, so I beg you, please beg your help, and tell the cabinet master not to worry about the original things, those things have passed, and now It does n��t make much sense to turn it out. What ��s more, the Chen family did not intentionally oppose the inorganic cabinet. We did not do it for our own children. ��


    "What do you mean." Pei Cheng smiled slightly, his smile full of daze, "I''m sorry I don''t know what entanglement you have with the inorganic cabinet, but I know that you came to me today, you are looking for the wrong person. "


    "Inorganic Pavilion is Jiang Rongzhi, Jiang Rongzhi is the Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion, you are the wife of the Jiang Patriarch, of course you will know this. I know, you are now to test me, the Chen family is really Knowing that it is wrong, please beg your master and your wife to raise your hand, and stop doing anything to the Chen family, I beg you, my wife. "Madam Chen tears," You are also a wife, you should know that I am holding today Any expectations come to you. "


    "Since you know that I am Jiang Lingzhi''s wife, you should also know that I never care about the inorganic cabinet. The inorganic cabinet is not under my control. It makes no sense for you to come to me." Pei Cheng took a sip Tea, "I don''t care about women, but Mrs. Chen, you are so reckless to come home today, is it really a bit excessive?"


    At first, Mrs. Chen didn''t think that Pei Cheng would preemptively say such things to herself. Suddenly, there was no response for a long time. What did Pei Cheng mean? "You think I''m too pleading now It ��s simple, and I want me to kneel down in front of you to plead, do you agree to me? "


    Pei Cheng frowned, "I respect you as a heroine in female school, but Mrs. Chen, don''t be fooled."


    "You said at the beginning that you only came here because of the inorganic cabinet. Since the inorganic cabinet is embarrassing the Chen family, then you should go to the inorganic cabinet." Pei Cheng took another sip of tea, "Laijiang It ��s unkind to look for me. You kneel in front of me to plead for your father, where to put me? This is passed out, outsiders will not say what your Mrs. Chen, but they said that I ��m cold and cold. . Mrs. Chen, I think you are pitiful at the door, which is contrary to the previous account before you let you in, but you want to frame me. "Mrs. Chen''s complexion was made pale by what Pei Cheng said. I don''t know what to say.


    Pei Cheng continued, "I didn''t want to worry about women, but Mrs. Chen, who has to be forgiving and forgiving, has done too much, and no one will give you a face, even if you are a woman." Pei Cheng got up, "Butler, drop off."


    With a thump, Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground, "Ms. Jiang! I kneel down and beg you now, so, is sincerity enough?"

 Chapter 325： Helpless

    Originally, Pei Cheng was just talking about fun, but when Mrs. Chen really knelt down, this is what really caused Pei Cheng to be injustice.


    Pei Cheng''s face was blue.


    The maid brought by Mrs. Chen also knelt on the ground with a thud, followed by Mrs. Chen weeping, and for a time the woman''s cry rang throughout the hall.


    Pei Cheng felt particularly irritable, but didn''t know what to do with these women in Chennai, so he had to ask Jiang''s housekeeper, "Housekeeper, this ..."


    The steward Jiang, who was always on the side, drooped his lips, sullenly, "Come here, pull Mrs. Chen up and sit on the chair, so you kneel on the ground and cry and do what she does. Fortunately, she is still the wife of a merchant. Put your knees in your eyes, and you wo n��t be afraid to laugh off your teeth when you pass it. "


    "As long as the Patriarch''s wife can promise me, it doesn''t matter if I leave these legs." Mrs. Chen wiped her tears and said pitiful words.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything angrily. This Mrs. Chen''s speech was really funny. She didn''t have to think about it. She just blurted out and said these embarrassing words. It''s a pity that Pei Cheng really couldn''t hold his face to quarrel with a woman, so he didn''t say anything.


    The young maid followed the 30- to 40-year-old women. Two or three people pulled Mrs. Chen away from the ground. Then, regardless of Mrs. Chen''s face, she pressed the person directly on the chair and said: "Mrs. Chen, don''t mess up, otherwise, you are not a good person, and slaves are not good."


    Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground in front of so many people, she was extremely angry, and felt that she couldn''t wipe her face away. Now she was lifted up in public by these maidservants, and her face became even more ugly in an instant. , "What are you doing? You are insulting me, Mrs. Jiang, no matter how powerful the cabinet is, you can''t insult people like this."


    Pei Cheng fixedly watched Mrs. Chen talking to herself here without saying a word, "Ms. Chen, now you have talked enough, too much trouble, should we just sit down calmly, well Talk for a while? "


    Mrs. Chen was silent for a moment. After speaking again, there was no Hu Hudang just now. Her voice was very low and a little gentle, but it was more decisive. "Ms. Jiang, I am here today and I really intend to ask the inorganic court. Harmony, what my husband did before, concubine I am here to pay you a wrong. If you can, I hope the machine can raise your hand and let us go. The Chen family ��s family business is not easy to save, if it is really because We have done a little wrong thing, and if you just let us go bankrupt, would n��t it be too aggressive? "


    Pei Cheng knows what Mrs. Chen means. He has a bad memory these days, and he is always easy to forget things, so when he first saw Mrs. Chen, he didn''t know who this person was ... hey, he had never seen Chen. Madam, he really can''t recognize Mrs. Chen.


    Pei Cheng then reacted afterwards, "What contradiction has occurred between the Chen family and the inorganic family? However, since it is a conflict between the inorganic family and the Chen family, then I should not have come forward on this matter, Chen If the wife really wants to solve this matter, then wait for the cabinet master to come back. If you have anything, please contact him. "


    Although it is not known why Mrs. Chen would cross Jiang Rongzhi to find herself in private, but Pei Cheng could probably guess the reason for this.


    It is nothing more than feeling that this male lady who has been in the backyard will probably take the initiative to solve this matter out of sympathy.


    But these people don''t think about it in their minds. Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi are together, so how could Pei Cheng choose to betray Jiang Rongzhi, and then help the Chen family?


    Mrs. Chen was giggled by Pei Cheng''s words.


    "I made a special trip to find Mrs. Jiang today. I thought Mrs. Jiang could help me, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Jiang''s weight in the inorganic cabinet to be so low, and I couldn''t insert anything. I overestimated Jiang. Mrs. Chen is in the inorganic court, and the status in the mind of the Jiang patriarch. "Mrs. Chen was about to get up and leave. She thought in her heart that Pei Cheng would keep her after hearing these words.


    But no.


    No.


    Mrs. Chen felt something was wrong, she raised her eyes and looked at Pei Cheng, but she could only see the joking smile on Pei Cheng''s face, which was reflected by Mrs. Chen. She just planned to play on Pei Cheng''s radical method.


    Pei Cheng said slowly: "Mrs. Chen is right. If Mrs. came to beg me to help, or borrow something from Jiang Zhai, then what I said at Jiang Zhai is still a bit heavy, but If you do n��t have a pavilion, I ca n��t help the group of people. If Mrs. Chen comes to me, it ��s better to ask the patriarch Jiang. ��


    Mrs. Chen''s face was blue and white, but she didn''t say anything.


    Pei Cheng''s words made Mrs. Chen thoroughly understand that the Inorganic Pavilion really intended to give the Chen family a good look.


    Mrs. Chen said: "When will the Pavilion Master Jiang come back."


    "I don''t know." Pei Cheng smiled. "Men, I want to come back whenever I want. I said it and I''m not sure. You also know Mrs. Chen."


    "Mrs. Jiang, why do you need to embarrass me." Mrs. Chen looked at Pei Cheng thoughtfully. "You and I are both desperate, why bother to embarrass each other."


    "I am surnamed Jiang, and you are surnamed Chen. From this point, we are destined not to be a class of people." Pei Cheng got up again. "Housekeeper, let''s see you off. In other people ��s homes, it ��s not good for Mrs. Chen ��s reputation. Mrs. Chen, do n��t give it away. ��


    Pei Cheng''s tone and the phrase "we are not a class of people" just made Mrs. Chen''s heart panic, but Mrs. Chen couldn''t find any rebuttal, so she turned around and left. She now has no reason to stay.


    When Mrs. Chen walked to the door, he just met Mr. Chen who was stopped by the guard at the door. He ran quickly and hurried up, looking at Mr. Chen anxiously, "Master, how come you come out, you are not saying Go to the store? "


    Master Chen saw that Mrs. Chen finally came out safe and sound, "Are you not suffering in it?"


    "No." Mrs. Chen shook her head. Except for Pei Cheng''s words, which made her uncomfortable, there was nothing else. "Why are you here? Did the store have another problem?"


    "Nothing happened to the shop, it''s still like that. You, did you just see Jiang Rinzhi?" Mr. Chen is most worried about this matter now. He regrets his death now. Why did he want to do something that hadn''t happened yet? The incident offended Jiang Rongzhi and made him stunned.


    "I didn''t see Jiang Rongzhi just now, but I saw Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng was Jiang Linzhi''s wife." Madam Chen didn''t dare to say her victory, she only dared to avoid the sight that Master Chen looked at, " Sir, I think it ��s better for us to discuss this issue for a long time. After all, this matter is not such a simple thing to solve. Are you right? "


    Mr. Chen looked at Mrs. Chen and sighed.


    After so many years, looking at Mrs. Chen''s appearance now, Mrs. Chen knows that Mrs. Chen has not been taken seriously in Jiangzhai.


    Mr. Chen gritted his teeth, "I know."


    Mrs. Chen looked at the back of Master Chen''s first departure, and then stunned, and then quickly followed up, "What do you mean? Master, where are you going?"


    "Jian Rinzhi did not mean that we should die." Mr. Chen sat in the carriage. "He has never appeared from beginning to end. He is planning to ask us to stand in a team. Let''s go to the main palace and meet Shi Tienan first."


    "Shi Tie Nan, haven''t we messed up with Shi Tie Nan for a long time? If we meet Shi Tie Nan now, we might be ridiculed by the other party." Mrs. Chen knew that Chen Chen had trouble embarrassing Shi Tie Nan for other things. I thought that Mr. Chen would never take the initiative to step into the city''s mansion again in his life, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen would step into the city''s mansion again now.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Master Chen''s profile and sighed helplessly. In fact, this matter is still her fault. She would actually think of sending her girl into the palace. I originally thought that the girl would successfully capture your majesty''s heart by means of those means, but ... If you didn''t make a concubine, now it would be reduced to being a wife to a surname Hou Ye, this, this, once this girl was married , That would really not be seen in a lifetime.


    After all, Houye''s land of surname is far away from the central city of their country. If this girl is married, the husband and family are far away from each other. Generally speaking, it is only a few years or even decades before they meet again.


    Mrs. Chen couldn''t help but tears, "I blamed me for being confessed by my sister-in-law''s words. She actually sent her girl to the palace. Now that the concubine is not done, her family business is almost destroyed. These things blame me. Ah master, I am sorry for you and our daughter. "


    Master Chen didn''t speak, his face sullen.


    Actually all are wrong.


    If they did n��t receive the letter from the palace from the beginning, how could they really think that the girl had captured your majesty ��s heart, and then hurriedly thought of wanting to separate from Jiang Rongzhi, and from the inorganic court, Lest you will affect the impression in your heart.


    But now, everything is messed up.


    In the distance, I saw the carriage of the Chen family.


    Shi Tienan was eating, he put down the tableware, "Ha ha ha this Chen family finally can''t be proud now, look and see, now the gray-faced ran back, ha ha ha ha ha, if something happens outside, I still have to run back to find I am a city lord of great esteem. "


    Shi Sanqing said: "Father will see them now?"


    "No." Shi Tienan refused decisively. "They were so violent before, they said their girls so violently, thinking they could really fly to the branches and become phoenixes. Now, I will let them know what is called, the phoenix is ??not as good as chickens."


    "Hang it first, wait for me to have a meal and take a shower before going out to meet them, let them wait, if they can''t wait, then go back, but after going back, I will not see them again later, this is not what they said That ��s it. ��Shi Tienan wanted to teach the group a long time ago, and now is a good opportunity.


    Shi Sanqing nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 326： News

    Pei Cheng had just returned to the house, and it was not long before he heard people say hello to Jiang Rongzhi outside the house, saying: "Did you have received the news long ago, why not go out and see?"


    "The Chen family must eat a lesson now." Jiang Rongzhi took the little baby that Pei Cheng was holding in his arms, holding it in his arms, his eyes full of love, then bent down and kissed on Pei Cheng''s mouth. a bit.


    Pei Cheng stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s mouth. Then he said: "The Chen family''s arrogance is indeed arrogant, but I don''t know if it is really necessary."


    In fact, Pei Cheng lied.


    Just now Mrs. Chen''s performance in the lobby, the arrogance also threatened Pei Cheng with secret tone, which made Pei Cheng feel very dissatisfied that Pei Cheng didn''t want to worry about a woman, let alone a woman who was wholeheartedly thinking about her husband. , So I did not take this matter to heart, nor did I intend to sue in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Did you know that Jiang Rong knew from the housekeeper''s mouth what had just happened in the front hall, "I thought you would send someone to the study to find me."


    Pei Cheng chuckled, "I''m not stupid, I know why the group of people came to see you specially, how could they still find you."


    Jiangyan was dissatisfied with being ignored, and even more dissatisfied that he was now lying in Jiang Rongzhi''s arms. The spoiled Jiang Yan was completely disliked Jiang Rongzhi''s hard-hearted embrace without a trace of fatherly love. Compared with Jiang Lingzhi''s arms, Jiang Yan obviously prefers Pei Cheng''s arms.


    Jiangyan struggled to reach Pei Cheng, trying to make Pei Cheng hug himself.


    Pei Cheng unconsciously reached out to hug the little guy, but Jiang Rongzhi escaped without trace.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Yan couldn''t help but reveal disappointment in the depths of their eyes.


    Jiang Rinzhi Jiang little guy put it on the low couch, then picked up the rattle and shook it in front of Jiang Yan.


    Boom Boom Boom.


    The little guy''s eyes were immediately attracted by the rattle, and he looked at the waves without blinking. The corner of his mouth opened, and a silvery white silk slipped out.


    The little guy especially likes rattles.


    Pei Cheng lay on the low couch and said, "When are you going to leave them hanging? You can''t keep them hanging all the time, that''s not good."


    Jiang Yanzhi walked in with a small school bag on his back. The seven- or eight-year-old young man Lang, now under the long-term lash of his indifferent father, is now thriving into a civil and military young man.


    Jiang Rongzhi handed the rattle to Jiang Yanzhi, "You coax him."


    When Jiang Yan saw Jiang Yanzhi, he immediately shouted in excitement, obviously Jiang Yanzhi was very welcome to take care of himself.


    When Jiang Yanzhi saw the excited Jiangyan who could not own himself, he couldn''t help but show a happy face on his expressionless face. He bent down and hugged Jiangyan up, then hugged him to play the waves.


    Pei Cheng, who was just liked and discarded the next second, pouted, and stood up to chat with Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi is playing chess, a person, playing black and white chess, one of Jiang Rong playing chess, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept to Pei Cheng who came in from the outside, and made a move, saying: "Why not stay with you outside."


    Pei Cheng sat down and accompanied Jiang Rong to play chess.


    Pei Cheng''s chess skills are poor, but this time after Jiang Linzhi''s careful training, when fighting now, it will not be like the beginning, it will be shouted to end at the beginning, and there is no need to call it blatantly. Jiang Rongzhi gave himself chess pieces.


    Although he still lost, he still managed to fight.


    While drinking tea, Pei Cheng said, "The Chen family is turning too fast now. Doesn''t the second man think this is a coincidence?"


    Jiang Rinzhi naturally knew that this matter must not be as simple as it seemed, but he did not expect that Pei Cheng could see that it was not simple. He thought that Pei Cheng must not be able to see it.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s indifferent look showed obvious alienation, obviously he didn''t want to talk about the Chen family, but because of Pei Cheng, he reluctantly discussed it with him. Jiang Rinzhi said: "Know how, I don''t know how. If it is Chen If the family did not take the initiative, we will have to spend more time to solve the Chen family, but now the Chen family takes the initiative, but it saves us a lot of effort. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, he felt that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t tell the truth to himself. "But let Pei Cheng ask Jiang Rongzhi directly and ask him if he didn''t tell the truth, but Pei Cheng was embarrassed to speak directly. .


    "But did you forget the **** before?" Pei Cheng frowned and put the chess piece down. "The **** rushed from the capital city to the new southwest, which must be cheating, and you seem to have followed me before. It has been said that the **** rushed from the imperial capital to the New Southwest, and the great possibility is that they made a special trip to cooperate with the Chen family and report the news. "


    "I will solve this matter." Jiang Rongzhi probably had other treatments in his heart, but he did not tell Pei Cheng. Of course, Pei Cheng looked at this man''s indifferent side, and he can probably guess. It is concluded that this man does not intend to tell himself what the solution is in a short time.


    Pei Cheng knew that the man just wanted to let himself rest in the backyard without worrying about things, but this was not what Pei Cheng wanted.


    "The Chen family must have had a relationship with the imperial city before, otherwise, they would never have the courage to do this kind of thing one after another. Moreover, before the decree came down, the Chen family was still planning to confront us, but now It''s too fast to go back, it''s too fast. "Pei Cheng said worriedly," Some coincidences are too coincidental, it''s not coincidences, but calculations concealed by coincidences. "


    "I didn''t intend to let you blend in. Why should you take these troubles." Jiang Rongzhi put the sunspot down and looked at Pei Cheng helplessly.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said: "But now, everyone is in this vortex, who can really leave. You let me ignore it, but how could I know nothing."


    Talking, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "You have been saying before, let me touch the backyard of Jiang Zhai more, so let me know your dark bank, let me hold your key , Let me learn the housekeeper with the housekeeper, but seldom tell me anything about the inorganic cabinet, you do n��t want me to be exposed to the inorganic cabinet, you do n��t want me to know Chunwanglou, ever, since the son of Qingyue, you It will no longer make people look up at Chunwanglou in front of me, Jiang Rongzhi, are you doing anything with me behind you? "


    "No."


    Pei Cheng did not believe him, "If it is true that nothing is carried on my back, why have you been secretly restricting the number and time of Chen Fei and Chen Fan Chen Shu meeting with me? Things, even if there will be concealment, but they still know everything, but now they are reluctant to directly mention the matter of the inorganic cabinet in my face. Even if I speak, they still have to fight this haha. Turn things over and do n��t want to tell me more. You said, is it true that you do n��t have your calculations? "


    "Some things you can''t know now." Jiang Rongzhi avoided talking about it.


    "I don''t know anything about it now. I want to ask why." Pei Cheng was also angry. "You must be angry now that I can''t succeed?"


    Jiang Linzhi was silent, apparently making up his mind not to tell Pei Chengduo.


    At the beginning, Pei Cheng, who simply wanted to discuss with Jiang Rongzhi, couldn''t help but get angry. Chen and these two stood up and walked out with their clothes on, with apathy in their expressions.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s back, disrupted the chessboard, and then got up and followed Pei Cheng''s back.


    Pei Chengman walks on the street aimlessly. The three streets next to Jiangzhai is a city street. The daytime is usually lively and lively, and now it is naturally no exception.


    Jiang Rongzhi followed Pei Cheng''s back.


    Pei Cheng knows that he has become a bit eccentric during this time, which is the opposite of his cold and cold posture that has always seen through the world. In addition, Pei Cheng still loves to lose his temper, Even following Jiang Rongzhi also made a lot of chaotic temper. He knew that he had done a little too much during this time, but he never thought about converging.


    This temperament can''t hold back, if you force it back, I''m afraid it will accumulate in your heart for longer and longer, and you will become more depressed and unhappy.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi who didn''t know when to catch up, lowered his eyes, and concealed the helplessness and loss that flashed under his eyes. "You catch up and do something, I just come out and turn around."


    "Your temperament has become more and more uncontrollable over the past two days. Would you like to ask a doctor to check your pulse?" Jiang Rongzhi remained silent for a long time, but only said this.


    Pei Cheng continued to walk forward, "Did you not take the medicine for a while, now you don''t need to take it anymore, the knot in your heart can''t be opened, and it''s useless to eat more things."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what is going on in the Pavilion right now, but you can''t know it. After this period of time, if you want to know, I will tell you." Jiang Lingzhi''s tone of explanation explained with tension and at a loss.


    He thought that Pei Cheng was really concealing his vitality for himself during this time.


    Pei Cheng shook his head and said, "You know I won''t be really angry about these little things. I now need a quiet time to be alone, and you and I know that I have a strange temper this time and can''t help it I''m going to get angry. You give me a quiet time first, and I will slowly adjust it, Jiang Rongzhi. "


    "But you like this, how can I rest assured you alone."


    "But you keep me tied to your side, but you don''t let me know anything, and you will be happy in my heart?" Pei Cheng said, "I know you are worried about me, but I am also worried about you."


    Pei Cheng continued to walk, and did not look at Jiang Rongzhi again, "You neither let me worry about you, why do you worry about me."


    The hearts of the people are made of flesh. Pei Cheng simply wants to know what Jiang Rongzhi did with the inorganic cabinet, instead of being kept secret by these people next time, only knowing what they let themselves know.

 Chapter 327： eventful

    Jiang Rongzhi quickly caught up and took Pei Cheng''s hand.


    Pei Cheng''s footsteps did not resist, let Jiang Rongzhi take his hand.


    The people on the street saw Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng, who were particularly close to each other in their behavior, with a trace of warmth and inquiry, but they did not come ignorantly to ask about the relationship between the two.


    At first glance, the two men were husbands, and although the clothes they wore and the jade pendants worn around their waists did not know the price, they looked at the fineness of those jade pendants and knew that they were extraordinary.


    No one dared to run up at this time without long eyes.


    Pei Cheng casually took Jiang Rong away, not to go somewhere, but simply walked through the lively crowd, and then walked towards a quiet corner.


    Pei Cheng stood in front of the lake and said, "Whether Chen Fei or Jiang Guanjia have been deliberately or unintentionally avoiding the matter of talking with the inorganic cabinet during this period, no one came to me again and said that the couple living in the Western Courtyard My son, I sent someone to ask yesterday. The twins who lived in the western courtyard had been secretly sent away that night. I do n��t plan to ask you, but I have been waiting for you to explain to me, but you have n��t. I want to explain what I mean. "


    "That was not what I meant."


    "I know that apart from being busy with my homework during this time, I was busy staying in the practice room, but I sometimes couldn''t find him when I went to the practice room to find him. When I asked Jiang Guanjia and his followers, none of them People are willing to tell me where he went, no matter how he asked, it was Zhizhiwuwu. "Pei Cheng turned around and looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes." How can you let me believe you without any care, trust you, and you Let me, what should I do? "


    "You don''t plan to trust me anymore?" Jiang Rongzhi quietly looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, "What do you want to know?"


    Pei Cheng still shook his head, "I don''t plan to know anything, and the inorganic cabinet has nothing to do with me. But I don''t want to be a fool, because everything is hidden."


    "I ..." I didn''t mean to hide from you.


    Jiang Rongzhi wanted to explain, but didn''t know where to explain.


    Some time ago, because of the matter of the official silver, he didn''t tell Pei Cheng about the matter of going to the imperial palace, it was Pa Pei Cheng''s worry; he secretly sent away the twins in private, he didn''t tell Pei Cheng, he was also worried about Pei Cheng will look forward and refuse to give away when he knows it. Inorganic Pavilion does have something to do now, but things are really inconvenient to explain to Pei Cheng, and the reason is not to guard Pei Cheng, but to worry that Pei Cheng, who is already depressed, will know Increased the knot in my heart.


    Jiang Linzhi''s starting point was whether he wanted to think about Pei Cheng no matter before or now, but now seeing Pei Cheng''s more gloomy appearance, he feels that he really did something wrong.


    Pei Cheng felt that his heart was always a little uncomfortable, "I know that you have always been for my good, but even Jiang Yanzhi knows what you can know now, why are you hiding from me."


    "Neither ..."


    Jiang Rongzhi was speechless by Pei Cheng''s words.


    "You and Jiang Yanzhi have been doing sneaky things this time. I shut my mouth as soon as I showed up and refused to say again, are you really treating me as a fool?" Seeing Jiang Rongzhi still intends to hide from herself , There is no point in telling the truth. Pei Cheng turned his face and said Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng turning faster than turning the book, and suddenly laughed, "You know that I have something to hide from you, why do you have to force me now?" Say."


    "Do you mean you don''t plan to tell me?" Pei Cheng frowned, "Even if I force you now, wouldn''t you tell me?"


    The old **** of Jiang Rin is here, "This matter can''t let you know now."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    "I told you not to lie to you. I still can''t let you know about this matter, but you will always know. You can bear with it first, okay?" Jiang Rinzhi took Pei Cheng''s patience and appeased, "But if you want to know Other things, I can explain to you directly now. "


    "Ok?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. I haven''t told you that we didn''t go out to find Liu San and Li stations some time ago. We didn''t stop halfway and went directly to the Imperial City to block them." Jiang Rongzhi said, "We arrived They did n��t show up yet, so they took advantage of this time and went to the palace in the middle of the night to solve some minor issues. "


    "It shouldn''t be a trivial matter?" Pei Cheng frowned, only to feel that something was wrong. The next second, he threw away Jiang Rongzhi and took his hand. "What did you just mean, you are Say you went to the Imperial Palace when you went to the Imperial City? You, what are you doing at the Imperial Palace? "


    "..." Jiang Rongzhi admired Pei Cheng''s hindsight.


    Pei Cheng ��s voice was trembling, "When the twins were first sent in, I saw that you were not surprised, nor angry, and thought you were calm and not angry about these things, but Who would have thought that you were ... you had already carried me to the palace long ago. I, me, did you hide me for so long? "


    Pei Cheng is incredible.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Rinzhi to be bold to this extent.


    "I used to think you were bold, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold, you are so bold now, how do you make me, how do you make me think? Jiang Rongzhi, I am really, I am really, I really look down on you "Pei Cheng was angry, and he was very angry at first. When he saw Jiang Rongzhi was actually smiling and looking at himself, he became even more angry in an instant." What do you do to look at me with such eyes. "


    "Just because you are worried that you will get anxious and get angry, so I kept hiding from you." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, and then coaxed him, "I haven''t finished talking yet. Moreover, this matter also passed For so long, I was afraid that you were worried at first. After returning from the palace, things have passed and there is no need to let you know. So I have n��t told you directly. ��


    Pei Cheng was just simply worried, and now he is directly angry, "You are hiding from me, and you don''t plan to let me know now, when do you think I should know your business. At first, I felt that I didn''t need to know, I ��m afraid I ��m going to misunderstand you. I ��m not telling me right now. I ��m also saying something hypocritically. I think it ��s past, so I do n��t plan to tell me. ��


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, "If I didn''t make trouble today, did you plan to tell me nothing? Did you plan to take this secret directly into the coffin, and never told me in your life, Let those in Jiang''s house hide from me all my life? "


    "I have told you now, you don''t have to be so angry." Jiang Lingzhi didn''t know why Pei Cheng was so angry, but judging from Pei Cheng''s look, how could Jiang Linzhi not see the other party''s angry The reason is that I am worried, so I have been patiently coaxing Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "Then you are honestly telling me now, besides me, Jiang Yan, who else at home doesn''t know about this?"


    Jiang Rongzhi chose not to speak.


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    Wouldn''t it be the entire Jiang family who was concealed by themselves?


    Pei Cheng stayed in an instant.


    "Jiang Yanzhi also knows this matter?" Pei Cheng''s voice was trembling. He didn''t think Jiang Yan knew it, but Jiang Rongzhi''s expression made Pei Cheng inexplicably ask this sentence.


    At first, Pei Cheng just asked casually and wanted to comfort himself, but when he saw Jiang Rongzhi nod, he instantly felt that he was really like a silly fool during this time, and he was concealed for so long.


    "Why even Jiang Yanzhi knows what to hide from me? Since you chose to hide from me, why do you want to tell me now." Pei Cheng walked away without looking back, "You are so angry Die me, Jiang Rinzhi, Jiang Erye. "


    Jiang Erye encountered such a difficult problem for the first time.


    When I just decided to show off with Pei Cheng this time, when I wanted to be with Pei Cheng, I didn''t feel how suffocated in my heart, and I didn''t think it would be difficult. Without leaving the back, Jiang Rinzhi suddenly did not know what to do.


    Jiang Rinzhi quickly caught up, "Jiang Yanzhi is the eldest son, he deserves to know these things, you are different from him."


    Pei Cheng stepped in and looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "Why am I different, do you think I am an outsider, or do you think I am not worthy to know these things?"


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng was really angry when he said this, "He is the eldest son, and he should have known these things earlier. I can''t protect him for a lifetime."


    "Ah."


    Jiang Rongzhi pulled Pei Cheng and would not let him go.


    Pei Cheng, who had just planned to turn around mercilessly, was held by Jiang Rongzhi. After a turn, he returned to the same place, and then he hit his head heavily on Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng in his arms and clasped his waist firmly, preventing him from moving.


    Cheng San, who was far away on the side, chatted with Chen Fei. They all felt that Jiang Linzhi, who had always been a little talkative, was able to marry Pei Cheng.


    In fact, Ye''s means are not low.


    Pei Cheng stubbornly leaned on Jiang Rongzhi''s arms and wanted to break free, but he was put his head in his arms by the man''s death, "He is the eldest son, and he is seven years old after his birthday this year. "Jin Rin''s way," I can''t always protect him all my life, he will eventually grow up, and he will be in charge of the inorganic cabinet with Jiangyan for me. "


    "You are indeed different from him."


    "You are my wife, and I should take care of you for the rest of your life. I will naturally not let you know the things that can''t be done on the countertop." Jiang Rongzhi gently stroked Pei Cheng''s hair, "Two The prince is in the city, and I will take you to see him tonight. After the second prince and the Chen family are busy, I will take you back to Huacheng. "


    Pei Cheng stunned and looked up, "Really?"


    He thought Jiang Rongzhi was unwilling to let himself know so many things.

 Chapter 328： One lawsuit asks for money

    After chatting by the lake, Pei Cheng''s mood converged and there was no rejuvenation. After calming down, Pei Cheng seemed to feel a little embarrassed that he had just been angry with Jiang Rongzhi just outside, but he was honestly held by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Their supper was eaten outside. When they were going back, Jiang Rongzhi also bought Pei Cheng a silly little black dog on the roadside, furry, with a white tail and a cute looking one. puppy.


    It''s not expensive, you can buy one or two lines of silver.


    On the way back, Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng carelessly holding the dog, clenching fists with one hand, and put it on his lips, with a very restrained low cough. Then he said: "Have you taken your name?"


    Pei Cheng glanced at the puppy in his arms, and the puppy also glanced at Pei Cheng.


    "Call it Daniel."


    Pei Cheng didn''t seem to realize that the air suddenly became dignified, and he explained to himself: "It looks a little short, I hope he can grow bigger."


    Finally, Jiang Rin''s way: "Change it."


    Pei Cheng''s brain turned for a long time, then before the carriage stopped, he said: "It''s summer now, so call it, domineering."


    "Well." Jiang Rin''s face didn''t change. "The name Daniel is good."


    Pei Cheng was deliberately fooling Jiang Rongzhi, and seeing his natural commitment, he did not intend to continue to harm the other party. Thinking that if he was arrogant and called the name of this spicy ear, then the one who would be uncomfortable in the future would be himself .


    "Forget it, let''s just call it sauerkraut." Pei Cheng thought about the sauerkraut fish he had at night, so he said, "Call it sauerkraut fish."


    Pei Cheng is getting more and more self-willed now, and Jiang Rongzhi is casual with him, too lazy to let him continue to change, anyway, this name is only called at home, and will not be called in front of outsiders.


    Jiang Rongzhi would never let this black puppies bought from the bazaar appear at least when he came from outside at home.


    Pei Chengquan, Jiang Rongzhi also liked the name.


    Sauerkraut fish is a timid as a mouse, a fox and a tiger. When he was held in his arms by Pei Cheng, he only knew that he licked Pei Cheng''s hand obediently, but once he fell into Jiang Rongzhi''s hand, he had a dead dog face, a flattering and well-behaved quiet nest. In Jiang Rongzhi''s hands, he dare not move.


    Not to dare to take advantage of others.


    When Pei Cheng followed Jiang Linzhi, he subconsciously asked, "Not that we are going to find the second prince now, why are we back now?"


    "It''s not the right time." Jiang Rongzhi looked up at the sky, and the sunset at the horizon just receded into the last light. "I''ll take you out when it gets dark."


    The specific Jiang Rongzhi started pretending to be mysterious, and dared not talk to Pei Cheng again.


    Pei Cheng was not in a hurry and took the puppy to the backyard to find a nest for it.


    Sauerkraut yelled a few times as soon as the pickled fish landed, and then turned around Pei Cheng a few times, and then began to demonstrate on his own site.


    The sauerkraut''s nest was behind the courtyard where Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi lived. Sauerkraut hummed around the backyard, then walked to the corner comfortably, raised his leg proudly, and spewed half of the urine , And then ran to the other side of the yard, continuing to just **** up his legs.


    It''s drawing a circle of land, which can be seen by anyone, not to mention Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng covered his face and felt that he had brought back a silly stupid dog, which was useless.


    Sauerkraut was still slowly patrolling his territory, but Pei Cheng looked at the stupid dog''s posture, but he was too lazy to ignore it. He lifted his feet and left, turned into the house, accompanied Jiang Yanzhi to do his homework, and then went around Go to Jiangyan''s house and watch the little guy lying on the bed and sleeping.


    Jiang Rongzhi came over after he was busy with the things in his hand. "Let''s go."


    Pei Cheng stunned, "Don''t you say you don''t want to go out until night, why do you just ..."


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the night outside the window, "Isn''t it night now?"


    Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything choked, and honestly followed Jiang Rongzhi and went out.


    Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng out of the house and sat in the carriage. After spending a staggering time in the carriage, the carriage stopped. Jiang Rongzhi took the lead to get off the carriage and then helped Pei Cheng to get off the carriage.


    Only then did Pei Cheng notice that the carriage was parked in front of a seemingly newly opened inn, and Pei Cheng subconsciously glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, who placated and said, "Mo fear, there is me."


    Pei Cheng settled his mind.


    Yi Su was prepared early. He sat on a chair in the compartment, and a large table was set on the table in front of him. When Jiang Rongzhi walked in with Pei Cheng, he subconsciously stood up, but his hand was Jiang Lin was pulled in time under the table, so he sat motionless on the chair.


    He is still pretending.


    Jiang Lin got up, "Master Jiang, I met for the first time and heard the name for a long time."


    "General Jiang, it''s better to see for a long time." Jiang Rongzhi said politely, and then introduced Pei Cheng, "Pei Cheng, my partner."


    Jiang Lin said hello to Pei Cheng, and then motioned the two to sit down.


    Yi v. Coughed and said: "I saw Mrs. Jiang for the first time. When I went to Jiang Zhai last time, I didn''t have a chance to meet Mrs. Jiang. At that time, because I was busy with other things, I didn''t make time to follow up. It was a pity that Mrs. Jiang met, but now it''s a deal but I''m worried. "? ? ?


    Pei Cheng said, why didn''t I know when the two princes came to Jiangzhai last time, what would Jiang Rongzhi do with his back in his back?


    Jiang Rongzhi''s male spirits were full of enthusiasm and had no guilty conscience at all. When he secretly saw the second prince in private last time, it was for the sake of Centennial Caizhi, not for anything else. Although Pei Cheng was concealed at the time, it was not really concealed.


    Yi v. Coughed and did not get a reply. He knew that when he went to the door last time, he had not been told by Jiang Rongzhi to Pei Cheng. He felt a little embarrassed, but still said with a cheeky face, I ��m not going to tell you these polite words anymore. At this palace, since I came to see you today, I must be ready to be exposed, but I ��m still here. I trust you, knowing that you wo n��t betray me. . "


    Pei Cheng looked at Yi v. "The second prince is too confident. If we chose to betray you, what should you do?"


    "I can appear here, naturally knowing that you will not betray me, nor will you tell me whereabouts." In fact, Yishu was a little guilty at first, but Jiang Lin''s calmness gave Yishu courage, " What''s more, the relationship between the Inorganic Pavilion and the royal family is also quite stiff. I believe that as long as the Jiang Patriarch knows that the matter of my current stay in the New Southwest can be passed to His Majesty''s ear, then, it will be involved in a real Inorganic Pavilion. "Yi Su is inexplicably confident in this matter, and he doesn''t know about others, but his own brother''s temperament and manner of doing things are still very clear. Of course, Yi Yu is very clear that his brother will do He also knew what had happened, and Jiang Rongzhi must have known it.


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Rongzhi really knew nothing.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s news is very well informed. At the same time, Jiang Rongzhi has also dealt with his own brother before, and naturally he is also very clear about the other person''s person-One complaint does not believe it, after seeing the ability of the royal family to turn over and deny it. Jiang Rongzhi could once again put trust in the hands of the royal family.


    It is because it is very clear that both parties no longer trust the royal family. Therefore, in the first lawsuit, they decided to agree with Jiang Lin ��s suggestion, first to meet with the new Southwest leader Jiang Rin alone, and then talk about the official bank.


    "The second prince is very clever, but it is a pity that he lost to the big prince." Jiang Rin smiled slightly, as long as his brain was not ill, he would not take the initiative to start in front of the second prince, in fact, the new emperor under the imperial neutrality In fact, it is not the great prince, but the second prince is now dead, so he can rot in his stomach.


    Because the people who now know the truth, except for those who are not in the Pavilion, are the people of the new emperor.


    The people in the inorganic cabinet will not be too busy to poke the horse honeycomb, and the new emperor will naturally not say such a big deal.


    The look of Yi Su remained unchanged. He could see that Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks were deliberately probing his own intentions. Yi Su said: "Let''s go with the wind, these things need not be mentioned again."


    "We came to the Jiang Pavilion this time. First, because we came to the New Southwest, Yu Qingli had to come to see the Jiang Pavilion first. Second, we had something important to ask the Jiang Pavilion to help."


    "What are you doing asking me for help?" Jiang Rinzhi raised his eyebrows in doubt. "The royal family''s affairs will not be mixed anymore. If the second prince wants to trouble Jiang Mou for the royal family''s affairs , Forget it. "


    Pei Cheng, who was sitting on the side, looked at Jiang Rongzhi silently. He never knew that Jiang Linzhi, who had always been coldhearted, would also have a scene of a blackhearted businessman.


    He thought that people like Jiang Rin would not turn things around.


    It now appears that this is his illusion of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Pei Cheng felt that he still had to deepen his understanding of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Yiwu apparently didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Rongzhi, and he didn''t know that the official Yin Yin he had longed for was already resolved by Jiang Rongzhi''s subordinates.


    "I don''t know if Lord Jiang will be interested in the matter of the official bank."


    Yi Su looked at Jiang Rongzhi confidently.


    Jiang Lin, who was sitting on the side, did not speak, but his eyes were indeed not looking at the one suit sitting next to him. The complexity circulating in his look was very obvious, but was ignored by the one suit.


    "The second prince made a special trip to the New Southwest, and it was impossible to accomplish this to tell Jiang about ... the official silver that you took from the treasury, the second prince?" I know that the second prince''s trip must be to get the official silver back.


    I just didn''t expect that the second prince would choose to cooperate with himself.

 Chapter 329： Bait

    Yi v. Looked at Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng silently, thinking that the two were hooked, and immediately couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction, "The two guessed right, I''m here now, but I''m holding A sincere heart to cooperate with the two, the purpose is for those official silver. "


    "I''m just an ordinary person now, I can''t do anything, if I really let me do anything, I can''t really do anything now, so I can''t transport those official banks by myself, but I know The Jiang Patriarch and Mrs. Jiang must have a solution, so I am not asking for help from the two now. "One vowed with joy.


    Jiang Lin didn''t move his eyes into the eyes of these two people. He always felt that these two people were weird, unlike the first time he heard news from Guan Yin ...


    Jiang Lin made a whisper in his heart, but he calmed down and didn''t say anything. He just paid more attention and attention to the two in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that the Inorganic Pavilion was just a simple Jianghu school, but now it seems that Jiang Rongzhi is still so calm when he hears the official bank. If Jiang Rongzhi is calm, there is no performance, Jiang Lin may not have any doubts But even one of the patriarch''s wife, Pei Cheng, was not surprised at all.


    Jiang Lin watched Pei Cheng secretly.


    The next second, Jiang Lin suddenly had a cold back, and he felt murderous.


    Jiang Lin unconsciously took the sword beside him in his hand, and watched with caution as he sat across from him, firing murderous Jiang Rongzhi towards himself, and said dumbly: "Master Jiang sees me like this, doesn''t he think I What''s wrong? "


    Still struggling with how to speak with Jiang Rongzhi was shocked, and was planning to look closely, but found that Jiang Rongzhi''s face was still cold, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "If you obey the rules, Jiang will not do anything special." Jiang Rongzhi did not say anything else, just simply dropped this sentence, and the rest of the people thought about it.


    Yi Yi frowned, knowing that Jiang Lin would subconsciously use his complicated and weird mind to carefully study people''s penetrating problems in his heart, so he politely said: "Jiang Lin If you are not welcoming to my guests, go out. "


    Jiang Lin whispered: "No."


    Jiang Rongzhi was a little surprised.


    He met with the Jiang family prince a few years ago, and his temper is upright and stubborn and serious. He also saw with his own eyes that Jiang Lin dared to hit the Chinese minister at the banquet. ��


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Jiang Lin''s body and Yi Su''s body without a trace.


    Know it.


    Although Jiang Lin is always paying attention to himself and Pei Cheng, most of his attention is still on the second prince. In addition, the other party also occasionally adds tea to the second prince''s bowl.


    If it wasn''t because someone was missing her heart, even her subordinates wouldn''t do it so carefully.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes met Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes in midair, and the two made a silent discussion.


    The speed is so imperceptible.


    "Yinzi can''t get things small, but if someone finds them, he will take the matter and sue the emperor, then my big brother knows that everyone will have no good fruit to eat." Yi said, "If it is You can let the machine shop help. Those secret guards will certainly not cause others to be alert. At that time, we will move out all the silver without knowing it. No one knows. "


    "I helped you what good I have."


    "You help me, you will get a lot of money, and you will not be found in your site actually hiding these official silver, the safety of the inorganic cabinet is guaranteed, and my safety is also guaranteed." One He said, ��But if you do n��t help me, I ��ll find someone to move out the money. If it ��s too loud, it ��s been found by people, by the emperor, by the eldest brother. It ��s just that I ��m going to be rewarded again. I ��m afraid it ��s even going to be affected. ��


    Yi v. Looked at Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng.


    "I am not intimidating you about this matter. You also know that I am an unidentified person in China now, and I am now a deceased prince. If I am found, even if my survival is not the help of the inorganic cabinet However, according to the royal family ��s fear of the inorganic cabinet for so many years, they will definitely feel that the inorganic cabinet is playing tricks. "


    Jiang Rin smiled, "Since that is the case, then while your Highness has not yet been discovered by the royal family, you are now in the Imperial City, should I send someone to drive you out of New Southwest?"


    "Even if you really got me out of here, but, can this really make Inorganic Pavilion avoid this miserable disaster? No!" One complaint was really frightened by the seriousness of Jiang Lin''s words , He knew that Jiang Rongzhi was the one who did what he said, so when the other party said he would drive himself out of Xinxinan, Yizu really felt that the other party would directly drive himself out. The basket was empty.


    One complaint looked at Jiang Lin for help, hoping to get help from the other party, "Jiang Lin."


    Jiang Lindao: "Official silver is in New Southwest one day, and New Southwest will not get a real peace in one day."


    "If I take out the official silver, hide it by other methods, so that others can no longer find it, so that others don''t know, is it safe to have no cabinet?" Jiang Rongzhi was not affected.


    One complaint was choked, and he felt that Jiang Rongzhi, as the lord of the first cabinet, could say such a thing, it was too shameless, "Master Jiang, I did say something to the inorganic cabinet that couldn''t ..., but can I? Please, really, please help. "


    "I only have these silver coins next to me. If I don''t have these, my second half of my life will really have no way of life." One v. Tried to get sympathy from the other party, even if he knew that Jiang Rongyi was hard-hearted, yes It is absolutely impossible to be softhearted. Pei Cheng lowered his eyes and opened his eyes unnaturally.


    He just simply thought that such a second prince was really pretty stingy. But Pei Cheng was not stupid enough to use his own safety to help a "dead" prince.


    So he was waiting for Jiang Rinzhi to speak.


    Jiang Rinzhi has dragged on until now, it is estimated that he has already thought about the right move.

 Chapter 330： Blind trust

    I don''t know when it started, Pei Cheng had a blind trust in Jiang Rongzhi.


    At this point, Rao was a dull one and also noticed.


    Yishu has always focused on persuading Jiang Rongzhi, and has not put too much attention on Pei Cheng. Except that he felt that Pei Cheng could not say anything at all in this matter, that is, Yi v. Pei Cheng has a natural pride and contempt for Pei Cheng.


    Yes, contempt.


    There are very few male wives in the whole country, the number is small, and the status is low. As a boy who has always been taught by the royal family to teach and grow, Yi Yi has always been instilled in it, and he dislikes the Chinese man ��s wife and looks down on him.


    So Yi v. Even now is in front of Jiang Lin''s husband, but he never thought of deliberately pleasing Pei Cheng in front of Jiang Rongzhi. This is not a worthy of showing off and worth doing for him. Things.


    Pei Cheng is not stupid, and why He Yi v.''S indifference to him is indeed not deeply hidden, so he can naturally also see Yi v.''S attitude towards himself, so he didn''t say anything.


    But if he speaks, he will not leave a face for Yi Su.


    And even if Pei Cheng could see things, how could Jiang Rongzhi not see them.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered his eyes and scoffed at the disdain in Yi Su''s eyes. Besides, he was more disgusted and unhappy, but he didn''t show it directly.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude was not straightforwardly revealed, and the One-Sue was naturally invisible-from the time he was in the palace, he was loved and held in the palm of the One-Story, which was well protected by the Emperor. Because the deceased concubine can''t see the outside world clearly, so naturally she will not learn to act in the eyes of others.


    So much so that after Jiang Lin couldn''t stand it anymore, when he secretly discouraged Yi Su, he was naturally ignored by Yi Su.


    One complaint was late and did not get Jiang Rongzhi''s reply, it is inevitable that some anxiety, "Jiang Pavilion Master, is it good or not, you give me an answer, why should you consider so long. Now time is not waiting for anyone, this matter It ��s even more important. If you do n��t want to get out of the way, let ��s discuss the future well. "


    One complaint felt that one of Jiang Rin ��s rejection of himself was deliberately bargaining with him. He went out of the palace in previous years and had seen some businessmen and merchants get tired of it. Knowing that some merchants are greedy for money, they always use some unclear attitude. We must strive for greater interests for ourselves.


    At first, I sued that such merchants did have dim sum machines, so it was no wonder that others would make a fortune, but now when such "tricks" are dealt with by themselves, he is a little disgusted, and even hates to get up and go directly to Jiang Rongzhi In front of him, shaking Jiang Rongzhi''s shoulder, wanting him to give himself a clear answer directly. Otherwise, such an unclear attitude really makes people angry.


    Jiang Lin turned his head, looking at Yi vowed to swallow Jiang Rongzhi''s anger, squinting with tears.


    This man is really spoiled.


    But this is the kind of spoiled character since childhood. Although stupid, it is lovable.


    Jiang Lin had probably touched Jiang Rongzhi''s mind just a moment ago. From Jiang Linzhi''s expression, he guessed that Jiang Rongzhi was really unwilling to cooperate, but he didn''t know the reason. Jiang Lin ��s mind is different from his rude and cold appearance. His mind is extremely delicate. In addition to dealing with foreign troops in the frontier all the year round, in addition to this, sometimes he also has to be distracted from those ��eyeliners�� from the imperial imperial city. "Haha, so after a long time, I will naturally practice it. Wenneng has good skills for fine work and Wuneng for foreign troops."


    Jiang Lin thought about it for a while, and said: "Is the Jiang Patriarch really unwilling to be with us? Although there were not many Treasury Banks that were transported from the State Treasury by His Highness, for ordinary people, such as" merchants like inorganic pavilions "For speaking, this amount of money is not a small amount."


    "The Inorganic Pavilion always earns hard money and does not make unjust money." Jiang Rinzhi said intentionally, with a trace of gloom in his face, he seemed to be angry, "If your Highness and the General really want to talk to the Inorganic Pavilion If you cooperate, I am afraid that you will come to us with something that will not make you fall. The inorganic cabinet also needs to eat, but it ca n��t put us in prison for a little money. "


    Pei Cheng reached out, picked up the teapot in front of him, poured a cup of tea in person, and took a few sips. Then he put his lips down, raised his eyes lightly, and glanced at the strange look sitting opposite. Jiang Lin, who had no expression on her face, thought deeply.


    One-third of those official silvers hidden in Houshan, the city''s main palace, were taken out by Shi Tienan, and the rest are still in the New Southwest, but ... If it is known to Yi Lin and Jiang Lin, then this matter has no place. It will no longer prevail.


    Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, and Jiang Rongzhi probably knew that if Yiwu and Jiang Lin knew this, the inorganic court would never have the upper hand, so they would fight against them again and again. Right. This matter is actually a bit troublesome.


    But Pei Cheng''s eyebrows did not see the slightest confusion.


    First, he believes that Jiang Rongzhi will handle the matter without leakage; second, the matter of the official bank, the first lawsuit can''t wait for everyone in the world to forget it, so he will not just casually When things spread, I would n��t be stupid enough to find the new emperor. Third, Jiang Lin looked at Yi Su ��s eyes, with a trace of imperceptible love. If it were n��t for Pei Cheng ��s inadvertent glance, he would never find out .


    Jiang Lin hid his feelings and emotions deeply. Like Pei Cheng when he first saw Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin always accidentally surrounded an inaccessible murderous and **** nature of ordinary people. The **** smell is unique to those who are begging for life at the tip of the knife.


    however.


    After careful observation, Pei Cheng found that there was still a difference between Jiang Lin and Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s body carried a cold breath that was difficult for ordinary people to reach, just like the wet and dark corners were always not approached by people, and he did not like outsiders to approach; Jiang Lin was like a **** killing a god. The ghost butcher''s butcher''s knife, with a sense of murderousness, makes people dare not approach even if they salivate their swords.


    Pei Cheng thought happy in his heart, and did not notice Jiang Rongzhi sitting on the body, after realizing that he was staring at Jiang Lin''s fascination, he instantly cooled his eyes.


    Jiang Lin misunderstood that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t follow suit, so he frowned and stared at Jiang Rongzhi without trace. "Jiang Pavilion Master is joking. Although the Inorganic Pavilion is doing hard work, the following believes that this Hard work will certainly include the removal of official silver. "


    "Five to five."


    One v. Lost all patience, "We are divided into 50% and 50%. When things are done, I will give you 50%, and then I will leave New Southwest. I guarantee that after I get the silver, I will not appear in New Southwest again in my second half of my life. ,how is it?"


    "Your Highness is really generous."


    Jiang Rinzhi casually withdrew his gaze, he did not show any joy on his face about the concession of the first lawsuit, "But this matter is of great importance, it is better that His Royal Highness consider it carefully. The official silver was shipped out of the palace, and it must be spent After paying a lot of thoughts to His Royal Highness, it is so easy for me to divide it into half, I am afraid it is not appropriate. "


    Of course not.


    Such a stingy person like Yi Su, of course, also feels unhappy, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention, carrying so many official silvers under the eyes of all eyes, and then even those people who do n��t know what to do The official silver forging caused broken pieces of silver, which were not known to outsiders. This was a huge project. One complained that he must be unable to complete it.


    Therefore, he can only rely on Jiang Rongzhi''s handwriting, relying on the vast inorganic cabinet of supernatural powers, to get his silver in the New Southwest, which has long been under the jurisdiction of the inorganic cabinet.


    If the second prince who was not worried about eating and drinking, and who spent gold and silver casually, Yishu would naturally not be as low and small as he is now, but now he has no money and no power, so he can only ask for help.


    Yi v. Drummed a face, but still wanted to make a respectful look in front of Jiang Rongzhi, "If the patriarch can help me, the 50% share is that the patriarch should take Fortunately. "


    "This matter ..."


    "The entire New Southwest is now under the jurisdiction of the Inorganic Pavilion. Although the New Southwest is still directly under the jurisdiction of the New Emperor of China, the Emperor Tiangao is far away, and his hands ca n��t be stretched so long. The stone city lord who covered the sky, and the guards who came down to guard the gates of the city are all people in the inorganic cabinet. "Yi told.


    The tone paused and Yi v. Continued: "Now the entire New Southwest China is under the jurisdiction of the Inorganic Pavilion. Is it possible that the Inorganic Pavilion will get some silver belonging to you and me from the city''s main palace without knowing it? ? "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Jiang Lin who was sitting next to Yi v. "This person is Jiang''s son and daughter. General Jiang has been guarding the frontier for many years. He is hard-hearted and thunderous. And I have heard that the Jiang family will be loyal for generations. Your Highness, if you are sincere, I want to work with me, but I still carry General Jiang ... "


    One vowed a heart seven times and eight times.


    Jiang Rinzhi seemed to be deliberately trying to make a complaint. After a while, he smiled and said: "How can you let me work with your Highness at ease, you say, right?"


    Pei Cheng sat and watched the excitement.


    One v. Forgot this.


    "General Jiang''s trip was a special trip to protect me. If General Jiang wasn''t there, I wouldn''t see Lord Jiang''s head right now." One complaint went out, "... Besides, Lord Jiang''s should It will be very curious, why Jiang Tang, the son and daughter of Tang Tang Jiang, would be willing to protect me on the road, and still know that I came to New Southwest to move the official silver without revealing my truth. "


    Jiang Lin looked sideways at Yi Su, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    One complaint went out, he said one word after another under the direction of Jiang Rongzhi: "Jiang Lin and I grew up together since childhood, and we will inevitably have some unspeakable emotions for each other. So, Lord Jiang can understand what I mean? "


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea in his mouth and neither swallowed nor vomited.


    Jiang Lin ��s expression remained unchanged, and there was a trace of teasing in his eyes. There was something wrong between Jiang Lin and Yi Su. He saw it since he entered the door, but he always thought that Lang had concubine unintentional, but now, Yi Su If you can get your "trust", you will directly open up the relationship between the two and finalize it completely.


    interesting

 Chapter 331： Calm

    It''s Jiang Lin.


    From the surprise at first, he calmed down quickly, and Shi Shiran looked at Yishu without denying or acknowledging it, and his attitude of suspending it completely irritated Yishu.


    One v. Felt that the official Yinyin was willing to "insult" his reputation in front of outsiders. It turned out to be wronged. As a result, he did not expect that he was willing to "be together" with Jiang Lin. As a result, this dead man was better, as if he had not heard it. It looks as if he is insulting the reputation of the other party.


    Yi v. Turned his head and looked fixedly at Jiang Lin''s eyes, which seemed to be breathing fire, "Aren''t you pleased me?"


    Although it was a bit dull, it was not a completely silly complaint. Jiang Lin felt pleased after reacting back and forth. Jiang Lin did not deny that he nodded, "Yes, my Highness."


    One complained that the earlobe was flushed, some embarrassed dry cough, turned his head, and looked at Jiang Rongzhi, "So, Jiang Jiangzhu can trust me?" "General Jiang Xinyue, this convinced me that General Jiang would not betray me?" Jiang Rongzhi lowered her eyes and sneered at the corner of her mouth. "Isn''t this too much play?"


    "Jiang Lin shares the same bed with me. Does he have any ambitions? Is this palace still unknown? If he really wanted to betray this palace, then this palace will surely kill him on the bed one second before Jiang Patriarch noticed it. .I Yi vows to heaven here. So, the Jiang Patriarch trusts me? "Yi v. Anxious completely disregarded what he just said.


    After he finished speaking, he realized what he had just said would make his reputation scandalous. It was wrong. If it was clean, Jiang Lin''s eyes deepened with a smile, "Your Highness is right."


    "Since that is the case, I will not rush to refuse this matter first, but it is a matter of great importance. I can''t make a hurried decision. Two days later, I will send someone to the inn where your Highness lives to convey the message. So, okay?" Jiang Rin Way.


    Pei Cheng frowned, and he thought Jiang Rongzhi would continue to gossip and gossip about Taiji with Yishu, but he didn''t expect men to let go so quickly. Now where did they go to find the back hill of the same amount of official silver stuffed into the city''s palace in just two days?


    Although Yinzi will not lack the second prince, but the official silver is really not found.


    Yi v. Happily got up and was ready to say goodbye. He initially saw Jiang Rongzhi''s attitude, thinking that it would take a long time to get Jiang Rongzhi''s consent, but he did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi would agree so quickly. It was indeed beyond the speculation of the first complaint that Jiang Rong''s expression glanced at Jiang Lin indistinctly, and the two seemed to have reached an invisible deal.


    In this scene, Pei Cheng didn''t see it, but did not keep staring at the two people secretly.


    Jiang Lin punched Pei Cheng, then turned and left.


    Pei Cheng sat in a chair, looked up, looked at Jiang Rongzhi, and said, "Did you and Jiang Lin just carry out an agreement on our backs? He didn''t seem to be surprised by your decision, and he seemed to have known something for a long time. Insider. "


    "I thought you knew it for a long time, but I didn''t expect you haven''t found it yet." Jiang Rinzhi said helplessly, "Jiang Lin is the family of Jiang. Although the Jiang family has no connections with the merchants, but Jiang is serious. After the family has established a firm foothold in the Imperial City, not only have familiar politicians in North Korea and China, but also have their own contacts in the rivers and lakes. I will find time to explain to you later. "


    Pei Cheng was not very interested in the good fame that the Jiang family had built on the rivers and lakes over the years. He directly said: "Jiang Lin did not express any opinions from beginning to end, but he seemed to be winning. His attitude I have to wonder if you have been carrying me for a long time, secretly dealing with Jiang Lin. "


    "Jiang Lin secretly approached me a few days ago, and he already knew that the official bank hidden in the New Southwest was handled by us." Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to hide Pei Cheng, and when he asked Pei Cheng, he said directly, "The official silver is hidden in the New Southwest. From the beginning, it was not very secret. It was just that no one had touched it all the time. I was afraid that it would provoke the upper body. The Emperor''s new emperor ignored it just for ... the second prince.


    Pei Cheng was an extremely intelligent person, but he couldn''t turn his head for a while, but when Jiang Rongzhi broke through some simple points, Pei Cheng probably understood that, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "Then you mean It is a well-known secret that the existence of the official bank in New Southwest China, but some people dare not touch others, and we are unwilling to touch, and we only lived in New Southwest China by coincidence. �� Did you know the twists and turns, or did you figure it out this time? ��


    "I suddenly figured it out on the first day after I left New Southwest. I didn''t have time to talk to you at that time. After I came back, I was busy with other things. I never had time to talk to you." Jiang Rongzhi''s move was heavy, Pei Cheng knew If it were not for today, he would not take the initiative to ask Jiang Rongzhi, and Jiang Rongzhi would not take the initiative to tell him this.


    "How about Jiang Lin?"


    "The Jiang family has always been a family of loyal generals. Their relationship with the royal family has always been between the loyal officials and their masters. This matter, it must be that Jiang Lin will not be unaware." Jiang Rongzhi said to Pei Cheng before, he borrowed before In the case of Shijia''s housekeeper Liu San, he took the dark guard into the palace gate at midnight.


    "That Jiang Lin followed the second prince, wasn''t the new emperor known for a long time?" Pei Cheng''s trial in Jiang Rongzhi soon learned the truth of the matter. His expression was hard to hide, he had thought that Jiang Lin followed Yi Yi, this matter was carried by the new emperor, but he did not expect that this matter did not avoid the new emperor at all, but proceeded under the eyes of the new emperor.


    "The Jiang family may have concealed the new emperor." Jiang Rongzhi did not have definitive evidence, so it is not easy to make a final conclusion, "but from Jiang Lin''s attitude and Yi Yi''s experience at the inn during this time, presumably, the Imperial Capital The new emperor of the city should not know that Yi Su is still alive.


    "Then ... Jiang Lin, as Jiang''s parent and son, has been guarding the frontier for a long time, has it always been behind Yi Su, if he is noticed by the new emperor, he will certainly be able to perceive the existence of Yi su. Exposed stuff? "Pei Cheng puzzled.


    "Some people have never been wronged by themselves." Jiang Rongzhi did not want to say more, "This is someone else''s business. These things can be done without involving us."


    Pei Cheng knew what Jiang Rin wanted to think, and nodded, too lazy to keep his attention on these things.


    At the same time in the New Southwest Inn.


    Jiang Lin was sitting on the bench as usual, wiping the long sword in his hand with a damp cloth, and his expression was cold and murderous.


    Sitting next to the bed, Yi Dingding looked at Jiang Lin''s side face, feeling disturbed. He had originally thought that what had just happened in the restaurant was a deliberate lie that was deliberately made to fool Jiang Rongzhi, but he didn''t. Thinking of Jiang Lin''s attitude, let Yi Su know that the other party is really pleased with himself.


    Yi Zu is not really stupid enough to notice Jiang Lin''s attitude towards himself, but still feels incredible, "General Jiang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Lin lowered his head and wiped the long sword in his hand. He heard the words and did not look at it. He only looked at the long sword in his hand, and his expression was indifferent.


    Yi vexed with an embarrassing dry cough and said, "We opened two compartments before entering the inn. Now, I am afraid that those assassins will not come back, so let me go back first."


    "Is your Highness thinking that I will be wrong with your Highness at night?" Jiang Lin did not plan to play a cat-and-mouse peek-a-boo game with Yishu. He said straightforwardly, "If that''s the case, then your Highness is great Don''t worry, although Jiang Lin is not a frank and honest man, he is not a frivolous person. If those assassins actually come to the door when His Royal Highness is sleeping, we are across the wall, and I can''t get it in the first place no matter how powerful Jiang Lin is. Know what is going on and save your Highness in time. "


    One v. Was blocked by Jiang Lin''s words. He couldn''t speak for a while, and could only stare at Jiang Lin''s profile. Jiang Lin threw the wet cloth aside, took the sword, stood up, walked to the bed, put the sword on the bed, and then took off his outer shirt, "For the sake of His Royal Highness, the two of us still sleep. What do you think of your Highness? "


    The man with weapons and silver is the uncle. Yi Su now understands this truth very well, so he dare not do any more sins. When Jiang Lin said this sentence, he nodded immediately, even though he was unhappy, he still nodded obediently. ,"it is good."


    Jiang Lin was quite surprised.


    He thought that the pampered Yiwu would be dissatisfied with his proposal, and he would have to fight for a while before he would sleep again, but he did not expect that Yishu would become so acquainted now, which was unexpected.


    What Jiang Lin thought in his heart was quickly spoken without giving face to Yi.


    The first complaint, which was extremely wronged, broke out instantly after hearing this sentence. He sneered: "When you were in the restaurant, you still said that Your Highness Heart Yue, but now you have been bullying Your Highness, Jiang Lin, you really have one set behind each other. If it were in previous years, your Highness would not let you bully like this. "


    Jiang Lin was stunned first, then smiled dumbly.


    Yi Su felt that he was baffled, "What are you laughing at?"


    "His Royal Highness." Jiang Lin bullied him and stared at Yi Su''s eyes. "Xiaguan indeed pleased His Royal Highness. But it can make the lower official not to swear or curse a person, but only pets and hurts, but not just the person who is pleased. . "


    "What?" Yi v. Hengmei was right.


    The frost between Jiang Lin''s eyebrows seemed to melt away at this moment, "The person who can hold the palm of his hand for the next life and be spoiled for fear of hurting him, should only be able to do so. Pleased person. "


    Jiang Lin''s remarks are really a bit ...


    It''s too explicit.


    Yi v. A handsome face instantly turned red, "Jiang Lin, what nonsense you are talking about."


    Jiang Lin withdrew his gaze, "This is not nonsense, just promises."

 Chapter 332： Truer

    For promises.


    Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi are almost due to this cold war now.


    Jiang Rongzhi, who always chose to hide for the sake of your good banner, was almost driven out of the room by Pei Cheng. Jiang Yanzhi wanted to ask Jiang Rongzhi for some lessons before the two fathers returned. Question, but when he saw Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi coming back from a distance, he immediately chose the next day and waited for the time when his father and father''s mood improved.


    Anyway, the problem is not very serious, and now we can wait.


    After Pei Cheng returned to the room, let the servants in the room leave, and then stared at Jiang Rongzhi in the quiet room: "I don''t want to quarrel with you now, but you honestly answer me, you concealed me from thinking that Unbelievable or think I do n��t know so much information is good for me now? "


    "Hello for you."


    Pei Cheng naturally knew that the other party had concealed himself for his own good, but such concealment made him unhappy, so naturally he would not make Jiang Rongzhi happy, Pei Cheng said: "When do you plan to solve the Chen family''s affairs?"


    "The Shi family has just spoken. He plans to chat with the Chen family tomorrow, and the content of the chat will be faithful afterwards." Jiang Rongzhi was not worried that the Shi family would cheat. "The housekeeper received an invitation today."


    "What is it?" The thing that can be hung on Jiang Linzhi''s heart, the invitation card will definitely not be an ordinary person.


    "Jiang''s invitation. Jiang Lixun marries his wife, who is the only daughter of Huacheng''s merchants. Although his family is not as good as Huacheng, he cannot be underestimated." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Jiang Qier is now moving out of the Jiang family That ��s why his character is different from that of Jiang Lixun ��s new wife, and he can only move back after marriage. "


    "This ... just married the new wife and can''t wait to get rid of the only heir. It seems that Jiang Qi''er will be struggling in the next days." Pei Cheng finds it fun, he knows Jiang''s family, including that one better than Jiang Yan The two-year-old Jiang Qi''er didn''t feel any favors at all.


    "Jiang Qier''s days in the Jiang family are still unclear." Jiang Rongzhi got up and went to the desk outside, put an invitation in front of Pei Cheng, and then said again: "I heard Hu Xiayun''s wisdom Some recovered, but still not taken back to the husband ��s house, and the mother ��s family did not mean to take it back. ��


    "Isn''t Hu Xiayun mad about being good? Now how can he change from a madman into a good man?" Pei Cheng squinted. "Hu Xiayun did all the evil things in the past. Now he is not liked by his husband and his family. Naturally, it is normal. Just I did n��t expect that Uncle Jiang would really be cruel to Hu Xiayun, and would n��t even be able to get along with his wife for nearly ten years. ��


    "The position of Mrs. Jiang''s parents and sons has not belonged to Hu Xiayun for a long time." Jiang Rongzhi had not paid attention to the Jiang family before, but these two days became empty, and he glanced at Huacheng''s news report. But I did not expect that so many things have happened in Hwaseong City in just a short period of time, which is really surprising.


    Pei Cheng had long been bombarded by Jiangyan and Jiang Yanzhi, and he had completely forgotten the affairs of the Huacheng Jiang family, so it was more unclear what happened to the Jiang family, so I heard Jiang Rongzhi In this way, Pei Cheng first stunned, and then said, "You mean, Hu Xiayun was taken off?"


    "It has long been suspended." Jiang Rinzhi said, "After Hu Xiayun came out of the prison, in order to avoid Hu Xiayun''s wandering news, the Jiang family had given Hu Xiayun a break. . "


    "In that case, but Jiang Qi''er didn''t say anything to stop?" Pei Cheng probably guessed that it was for this reason, so it was not too unexpected, but when he thought of the spoiled and extravagant Jiang Qi''er, Still can''t help it.


    "A mother who can bring her unlimited protection and a mother who can only hinder herself, how do you think Jiang Qier will choose?" Jiang Rongzhi did not want to tell Pei Cheng too much of these irrelevant news, but Pei Cheng couldn''t bear to ask, "After Hu Xiayun''s accident, Jiang Qi''er''s status in the Jiang family began to gradually show a decline."


    Pei Cheng suddenly remembered that when he last attended Jiang San and Mo Jinqi''s wedding scene, he saw Jiang Qi''er, who was unusually big than usual, so he nodded and stopped asking about these insignificant news, he only said : "So what are you going to do now?"


    "I want to take this opportunity to go back to the Jiang family." Jiang Rongzhi said directly, "I will soon come to an end with the Jiang family, and now Yihao is an opportunity. The Jiang family now knows that I After the relationship, although severing the relationship is a difficult problem, as long as you use a small method, you do n��t have to worry about being too difficult to solve. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Pei Cheng was worried, he knew that Jiang Rongzhi was very powerful, but some things could not be solved perfectly if he was not powerful.


    Jiang Rongzhi could naturally see Pei Cheng''s worry, "I don''t know yet. If you want, you should go back with me on this trip. You may not have been back to Huacheng for a long time."


    Pei Cheng nodded and absent-mindedly said: "But now you have to go back without thinking about it. Isn''t it some ... Jiang Rongzhi, I know you are very powerful, but sometimes, some things still have to be considered long. The Jiang family is in Huacheng. , His foundation is in Huacheng, and the Inorganic Pavilion is even more powerful, but his foundation is only in the Imperial City and the New Southwest. You think that if you appear in Huacheng as a horse, in this section, you want to put your own The name is removed from the Jiang family tree, and the Jiang family will not easily agree. "


    How could Jiang Rongzhi not know the Jiang family''s plan, but now is it the Jiang family''s last chance to cover the sky, he has the intention to return to Huacheng and completely break the relationship with the Jiang family, then it will not make people Continue to step on his head, through his own eyesight fox fake power.


    Yes, it''s fake.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "After the news came out, I didn''t have time to break the relationship with the Jiang family, so I would drag on again and again, so that the Jiang family would do business with others under the name of the inorganic cabinet, but Now that we have time, we can''t drag on anymore. What''s more, they also took the initiative to come to the door, and we can''t even flick their faces again and again. "


    "Jiang Family was swindling outside under the name of Inorganic Pavilion. Is this true or false?" Pei Cheng''s expression was surprised, he really didn''t know about it, "If it''s true, it''s still early to talk to Jiang Break your relationship. "


    "You go back with me." Jiang Rongzhi never regarded the Jiang family as his opponent. This is because the other party was completely unqualified, so naturally he was too lazy, "I will take you around Huacheng after you are busy. . "


    Pei Cheng hesitated and nodded.


    If he was left alone in the New Southwest, he did not know any news, it would be better to follow Jiang Rongzhi to Huacheng.


    just����


    "Jiangjia is now doing business outside, relying on the name of Inorganic Pavilion, so if we show up with them, they will not easily agree. Do you think this matter will fight for a long time?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help but say, he I ��m a smart person, but I rarely use my brains. ��Jiang Lixun is married now, and he sent us invitations thousands of miles away. The purpose is not to make our relationship more intimate to outsiders. If we propose to be delisted, it will inevitably be beaten. A fierce battle. "


    "Vicious wars are fierce. I don''t want my name to be linked to the Jiang family, which is very disgusting." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, his aversion to the Jiang family became deeper and deeper, and he did not dissipate. Let ��s go back to the second prince ��s affairs. Some things have n��t been dealt with for a long time. There will be hidden dangers sooner or later. ��


    Pei Cheng strongly agrees with what Jiang Rongzhi said, "Although that is said, but if we haven''t comforted the Second Crown Prince One v. Now, can we rest assured?"


    Pei Cheng''s emotions are coming and going quickly, and he is not a person who loves to get angry with the cold war, so he soon forgets what Jiang Rongzhi offended himself, he said: " It is better not to tell Jiang Lin about the matter of the official bank. It is best to appease the one suit and explain to the one suit separately. "


    Jiang Rinzhi nodded, "You do this."


    Pei Cheng did not respond for a while, "What do you mean?"


    "You have to appease the matter of appeasing Yi." Jiang Rinzhi said, "We can''t change so many official silvers now, we can only confess, otherwise according to the nature of Yisu, he must have watched those official silvers cast Only to break into silver. "


    Of course Pei Cheng knows what Jiang Rin said, he pursed his lips and said bluntly: "One v. Is not friendly to me, you should also be aware of it, he should not be willing to be alone with me or listen I ��m done because of the consequences. You think it ��s true ... "


    "You are the head and mother of the inorganic pavilion, you don''t want to do these things, do you think I can be busy?" Jiang Rongzhi directly interrupted Pei Cheng''s thoughts, he knew that Pei Cheng wanted to be a tortoise turtle, "When you are happy, you say that I refuse to tell you about the inorganic cabinet. When you are unhappy, you say you don''t want to take over the inorganic cabinet. What should I do if you are like this?"


    Pei Cheng couldn''t speak out in an instant, he was really such a person.


    Putting his lips together, Pei Cheng said: "So what are you going to do now? I don''t know how to tell Yi Yi."


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think that Yiwu would be fooled after knowing the truth of the matter. At most, it was just uncomfortable. He said: "Long storytelling, tell the truth, everything here is New Southwest. So he completely lost the news in New Southwest. "


    "Jiang Lin is not vegetarian." Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rong''s problem was too one-sided.


    Jiang Rongzhi just casually said that he did not really intend to do this, but seeing Pei Cheng as serious, but did not dispute with Pei Cheng. Since it is not a principle, you do n��t have to be too serious with the people beside you. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself by mistake.

 Chapter 333： Unbearable

    Jiang Lin is indeed not a vegetarian, but he can''t stand a complaint.


    Yi v. Originally received Pei Cheng''s private invitation in private, he did want to refuse it, but after careful consideration, he still went to the appointment.


    Pei Cheng invited Yi v. To see the lotus outside an ancient temple on the outskirts, "This lotus blooms really well."


    One v. Doesn''t like lotus flowers. He only likes the lotus seeds under the lotus flowers, but he still has patience and accompanies Pei Cheng, perfunctoryly saying: "This lotus flower is certainly well opened under the light of Buddha''s light."


    "Your Highness, you are exaggerating." Pei Cheng struggled with this and did not know how to speak.


    One complained that he did not want to waste time on looking at the lotus, hesitated for a moment, and said directly: "Ms. Jiang called me out today. There should be something else to discuss with me. It should not be a simple look at lotus. This Although the lotus is good, it is still better to look less, you say, right? "


    "Since Your Highness has known for a long time that I am looking for Your Highness today, I also knew the purpose of my trip today if I wanted to come to Highness." Place, the two sat down.


    Yi v. Nodded, "I guess there are other things you want to tell me when you called me out today, but ... I hope the real reason why you called me out today is because of what I wanted."


    "Your Highness is right." Pei Cheng said, "I told you to come out for the thing we said in the restaurant last time. The Lord told me that he is willing to cooperate with His Highness, but there are some things, I hope His Highness Can understand us after knowing the truth. "


    "What do you need to get my forgiveness?" One v. Didn''t know what happened, and the tone was unclear. So, Pei Cheng was originally straightforward, but the next second, after seeing the look of one v. I don''t know how to explain to the other party.


    In fact, they still did something wrong after all.


    Yi Yi frowned and looked at Pei Cheng, "We are now in a cooperative relationship. What matters is related to the interests of both of us. I hope Mrs. Jiang would better explain to me directly. If you do too much, it will be bad for everyone. "


    Pei Cheng smiled slightly: "I came down here today for the purpose of those official silvers. It is true that those official silvers were actually discovered and cast by you before you appeared in New Southwest China. It became shattered silver, and now it is completely intact. "


    One v. Was completely blinded.


    "You, you are a big injustice, you are really going too far, you have no kingship, you really want ... Those silvers belong to me, and you dare to move the silver under your highness?" What does Pei Cheng mean, but he knows what Pei Cheng said is that the silver is now being manipulated, so he said, can those silvers not get their hands now?


    "I do n��t believe that all of the silver is monopolized by you? The inorganic cabinet is really a big appetite. Actually dare to swallow so much silver in one breath, you are not afraid of your appetite. Living with so many things, Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Rongzhi, it is no wonder that today you want to let an insignificant wife come to me to say this, I think he is ashamed of me! "


    It may be really angry, or it may be really angry, so Yi V is really angry now, but Yi V is now smarter, maybe what happened before and after "forced death" taught him how to be a new person, So now he doesn''t lose his temper like he used to.


    After one v. Forced himself to calm down, he then said: "Now do you intend to monopolize these money or do you intend to take me here to kill people?"


    "If you are really guilty, if you really intend to kill people, you will not be the one to meet you now." Pei Cheng, who was said to be ugly, said coldly, and he did not continue to complain to Yi. , Directly said: "According to what you said before, after the official bank got it, it was divided into five or five. How much money you stolen from the treasury before yourself is clear to you. After two days, we will send someone to send you money, etc. After you get the silver, just leave. "


    Yi Su looked at Pei Cheng suspiciously. He felt that these people would not be so kind at all, but from Pei Cheng''s look, Pei Cheng''s look did not mean to deceive Yi Su.


    One complained: "What the **** is going on, you have to explain it to me."


    Pei Cheng''s trip was originally explained to Yi V. However, Yi V''s attitude just caused Pei Cheng''s current mood to be bad, so he almost dropped his sleeve and left. Now that the sentiment of Yi Su is depressed, Pei Cheng is not good to keep his face cold, he coughed and said, "These official silvers were hidden in the back hill of Shi Tie Nan''s house. We moved to the main pavilion with inorganic pavilion. Soon after the New Southwest, Shi Tienan found us. He told us that Guan Yin was hiding in the back hill of their house. "


    "The goals of those silvers are too big to avoid causing trouble to the upper body. We directly cast all the official silver into broken silver, and we can''t see that it was from the official kiln." Pei Cheng said shortly, "Some of the silver is hidden on our side, and some is moved out." After the New Southwest, the New Southwest is not very big. Even if all the silver is cast into broken silver, but there are too many goals. If it is all used in the New Southwest, it will cause others to be alert. "


    "So your door dispersed the silver that originally belonged to me like a wealthy boy?" Yi Xiao, who was stingy, covered her chest and was almost breathless.


    Pei Cheng looked at him with cold eyes, "If you didn''t hide the official silver in our site, we wouldn''t use your silver. Those silver left in the hand is a disaster, and spending it is a disaster. If I can, I hope for a lifetime I can''t see the silver. "


    One v. Naturally knows that the silver is now a hot potato, but he still needs to use this matter to get the silver from the hands of Pei Cheng and Ganji Pavilion, so naturally he will not fall out with Pei Cheng, because if it is like this If he did, he might not get a penny. In this case, he did n��t know what he would do to stay here.


    "When will the silver be delivered to me." Yi said, "You can''t lie to me."


    "Are you going to pull away those silvers, or what are you going to do? There are too many silvers, and it will be impossible to move them all in one and a half times." , But this is too loss-making for us. In the end, the inorganic company is a merchant doing business, but it is different from the ordinary merchants doing business. You can''t treat us wrong? "


    "Five-five is divided, what else do you plan to do." One voucher is not willing to be divided into five or five, but now there is no other way but this method. If it was n��t for getting money without knowing it, he would n��t be stupid to come to New Southwest to get money. If the people in the Imperial City knew it, then he would be tied back to the Imperial City and then take the whole world. The face was beheaded.


    In this case, he will lose his head for the rest of his life. He can''t even eat anything. How can he spend money?


    "Discount into a silver ticket, as far as the conditions are concerned, whatever you want." Yi Su said, upset, "but there are gods with three feet above his head, Mrs. Jiang still has to be conscientious in her work. It ��s up to me. ��


    "I feel that these stolen funds are hot in my hand. If it is not to save my life, who will take the initiative to take over these troubles." Pei Cheng looked at Yi Ding, "I know that Your Highness is worried about being hurt Pit, but your money is compared with the life of our entire inorganic cabinet, whichever is heavier, I think His Royal Highness still needs a number. "


    Yi v. Shook his eyes embarrassedly by Pei Cheng''s eyes. He knew that what he just said was indeed excessive, but it was not excessive. At least Yi v. Did not feel that he was really excessive. I can rely on it for the rest of my life. "


    "Isn''t there General Jiang?" Pei Cheng doesn''t know anything, so he can guess the warmth between Yi and Jiang Lin, "If your Highness is really worried, then there will be two days. Your troubled highness lives in the inorganic pavilion. In this way, when the silver ticket is sent back, you can get the silver as soon as possible. "


    "I don''t believe that there is not even a silver ticket in the pavilion, should you be fooling me?" Although knowing that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng had no reason to deceive themselves, Yiyi still couldn''t convince himself Believe in these people.


    How could it be so coincident.


    Just one second before he appeared in the New Southwest, all the official silver that was originally placed in the New Southwest was discovered by the inorganic cabinet and used to cast it into broken silver, and then a small part was taken out. Where is it.


    These words are half-truths.


    Yi v. Pursed his lips and put all his doubts in his heart. As he just said, although he did n��t believe this was true, he also felt that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng had no reason to lie to themselves, and if If it is really a lie, then this reason is too far-fetched.


    You can see the reason for the fake at a glance, so why is it still regarded as a reason?


    Unless this is the truth.


    "Of course there is money in the inorganic cabinet, but it will not put the silver in its own place for a long time." Pei Cheng didn''t want to say more, "I have said everything I have said, and there is no need to stay here anymore, I will first Go back, say goodbye, Your Highness. "


    "Farewell." Yi Su looked at Pei Cheng''s leaving back, pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed an unknown meaning.


    He still couldn''t believe what Pei Cheng said was true, so he needed to find a time to find out.

 Chapter 334： Entangle

    Yi v. Was entangled with Jiang Lin that night, letting him sneak into the city''s main palace without knowing it, and then he was beaten.


    Jiang Lin held the sword and looked at Yi Yi with a blank expression, "I am a man or a god, and the city''s main palace is not useless. With a person, how can I enter without knowing it?"


    I sued that he felt wronged, "Pei Cheng asked me today and said that the silver hidden in the Houshan, the main palace, was missing. How can I stand by and watch. If the silver was deliberately hidden by them and they lied to me, you said Me, how can I bear it. "


    Jiang Lin doesn''t plan to go out with a one-handed suit that only has some punches and kung fu in the middle of the night. If he is the only one, this is fine, but if he takes one one, it is very dangerous. Jiang Lin doesn''t think the seemingly harmless city main palace looks really harmless.


    Yiwu squatted down and looked up at Jiang Lin''s determined jaw. When the latter looked down at himself, he blinked and said, "General, will you take me to the back hill of the city''s main palace, okay?"


    Jiang Lin pursed her lips.


    After Yi Xiang, Yi V and Jiang Lin in black appeared in the back hill of the city''s main palace. Yi V followed behind Jiang Lin and it was dark behind him, but inexplicably made people feel chilly behind him.


    Jiang Lin''s unchanging indifference allowed Yi Yi to pull his hand. "The prince also has a day of fear? I thought you were not afraid of heaven."


    "If I''m really not afraid, I won''t bring you here now." One vouches straight and confident, and I don''t know who gave him the courage. One vouches: "Not to mention that I am now deprived of the prince Identity, the emperor''s spirit has long since dissipated. Today, unlike in the past, those evil people will definitely take the opportunity to haunt the palace. "


    Jiang Lin felt that this man was very difficult to squeeze his nose on the nose, and did not distribute the extra energy to him. He just nodded at will and didn''t care too much.


    It''s one complaint against the former''s rigidity and highness, directly wrapped around Jiang Lin''s side, no matter how he is scolded, he can''t get rid of it, like he is stuck to Jiang Lin''s body.


    New Southwest Jiangzhai.


    Pei Cheng looked at the blank white paper in front of him, raised the pen, wrote two words, and then put down, said: "The Dark Guard, who had just stayed near the main palace, came back and said that Yi Su and Jiang Lin had entered the main palace now. Should they believe what I said today? "


    Jiang Rongzhi was reviewing the dossier, Wen Yan raised his head and glanced at Pei Cheng, who was still anxious, and said, "They won''t believe so fast, but they won''t believe it all the time. You can rest assured."


    "If they have always refused to believe us, then they will bury some trouble for ourselves in the future. Since it is a trouble, how can I really not care about anything." Pei Cheng said annoyedly, "I am today The tone is not good, maybe it ��s because I made them refuse to believe me. "


    "Although there is a difference of tens of thousands of miles between Yi and your temperament, they are basically the same. Once you are angry, you can''t listen to the dissuasion of others. You two can sit together and talk peacefully. This is out of mine. "It was unexpected." Jiang Rinzhi''s mouth smiled, "This matter should not be the thing you should worry about. You can give it to me, I will solve it."


    Pei Cheng turned his head to look at Jiang Rongzhi''s expression, then nodded, pursed his lips, lifted the pen, nodded some ink, took a new letter, and lowered his head to continue writing.


    When he first came back, Pei Cheng received a letter from Pei''s family. This letter was passed back from Huacheng Pei''s family. The content of the letter is very simple. It is probably that Jiang''s family is going to hold a wedding banquet. Ask Pei Cheng whether he will follow Jiang Rongzhi. come back.


    Pei Cheng didn''t intend to reply, but he thought about it, but somehow, he decided to reply.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, who was only looking at the letter, and pursed his lips, "You don''t need to reply to the Pei family''s letter. The purpose of their letter may not be simple. If you reply, they may kick. Face on the nose. "Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi with his chin, and he smiled slightly:" If you kick your face on the nose, then when we go back to Huacheng, we do n��t have to spend time playing Tai Chi with them, just choose to give up. Isn''t it better? "


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t think that the people of Pei''s family would choose to give up after seeing Pei Cheng''s return to Huacheng, but now seeing Pei Cheng''s happy writing, so he didn''t disturb Pei Cheng''s good intentions.


    Pei Cheng wrote a few lines, and he basically has no feelings for Pei''s family now, so he will not write anything when he writes a letter. After he simply wrote some content, he no longer writes, he put down Pen, wait for the ink on the letter paper to dry before putting it in the envelope.


    Pei Cheng got up and sat next to Jiang Rongzhi, "You said that if you really see the now empty Houshan cave entrance, would you choose to believe us?"


    "The entrance of Houshan Cave has been blown up by us long ago, and he will not go in again." Jiang Rinzhi said, "He has no other choice but to choose to believe."


    "But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be more difficult to control?" Pei Cheng always feels guilty. The officials and banks in the first complaint are themselves arbitrarily acting, if they ... in fact, if they come again, Pei Cheng also Would not choose to wait for the first one to come home.


    If the official silver is placed in the New Southwest one day, it will make people sleep unsteadily one day, it is better to settle it as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what Yiyi is struggling with." Pei Cheng sighed, "According to what he said before, 50% to 50%, after we cast the official silver into broken silver, he can divide 50%. Now the official silver is early We were cast into shredded silver, and we will divide him into 50%. It is 50%. What''s the difference? Why should he care so much? "


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng''s head and sighed helplessly. Under Pei Cheng''s puzzled eyes, he slowly opened his mouth and explained, "In fact, this matter is very simple. One complaint he just wanted a little more money."


    "Where do you start?"


    "If we now cooperate with him under his eyelids, and cast the official silver into shredded silver in front of him, then he will hold our handle in his hand, and wait for all the official silver to be cast into shredded silver. , He will use this to renegotiate with us, and strive to get more money, for example, seven or three or two or eight. "


    Pei Cheng was stunned, "No wonder he almost collapsed when he knew that the silver had already been cast into shredded silver by us, and he couldn''t see the original look."


    "It ��s justified that people die for money and die for food, not to mention that I told him that he does n��t have any money now, and he wo n��t give up the money easily. According to the original plan, he will only be given 50%, if he does n��t want it, then According to what I said before, let people drive him away directly. "Jiang Rongzhi simply neat.


    Pei Cheng burst into laughter, "You don''t worry about being exposed to a prince like this, after the incident is exposed, will Nothing Pavilion be hated by Yi Ji?"


    "It''s nothing to fear," Jiang Rinzhi said. "After the new emperor announced the death of the second emperor, he could never go back to the past."


    Pei Cheng always feels that he is complaining, "Maybe he will regret to come to you.


    Jiang Rinzhi said indifferently, "Everyone has his own life. At first, I threw an olive branch at him, but he wholeheartedly wanted to fight against the inorganic cabinet, and refused, then he would not complain that the inorganic cabinet helped the prince to ascend the throne."


    Before Pei Cheng learned from Jiang Linzhi''s mouth the truth about the eldest prince''s ascension, so when he was getting close to Yisu two times face to face, he always felt a bit guilty in his heart. Before the first emperor ��s will, now it should be the first lawsuit, not the second emperor. ��


    "This matter does not need to be mentioned again, if it is raised again, it will inevitably not attract the attention of interested people." Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to continue to provoke this matter, this should have been a secret, he did not care, just worried If it is known to someone who is interested, it will be bad if it will cause trouble to yourself and the machine.


    "Well." Pei Cheng also knew the secrets needed for such things, so when he heard Jiang Rongzhi say this, he was not angry and only nodded, saying that he understood, but did Pei Cheng really understand? , This has yet to be verified.


    At the same time, the back hill of Shijia.


    After seeing that it had been blown to a ruin in front of him, Yi Su could not see what the original cave looked like. He was completely circled, and he slapped it on Jiang Lin''s body, "This, this, this is me Where did you hide your money? "


    Jiang Lin looked at Yi Zuo, pursed his lips, and sighed. Now that the machine has put the road in front of him, he doesn''t know how this man will choose. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s good at all."


    Yi v. Silly walked up, looked at the ruins in front of him, choked, kneeled down on the ground, covered in cold sweat and despair, "I never knew that these people would actually ... What can I do now? "


    "It seems that they have already removed all the money you have hidden here from your Highness. They are still willing to share it with His Highness, and they must be kind-hearted. Your Highness should not refuse their kindness." Jiang Lin pursed her lips. Standing behind Yi Su, he tried to pull him up, but he still gave up.


    Always let him calm down.


    Yi v. Was downcast, "I should have known for a long time, after I became a defeated man, I should know that the last escape route I hid here will be coveted, but I have always been lucky."


    Jiang Lin patted Yi Su''s shoulder, "His Royal Highness intends to do next. Yi Su is now in a state of extreme confusion about his future. He doesn''t know what he should do next. He is now" dead. " It must not be able to show people in their true colors, nor can they return to the Imperial City.


    Yisu felt that he was unlucky.


    Jiang Lin looked at Yi Shu''s back.

 Chapter 335： Count

    After calming down a column of incense, Yi v. Sat cross-legged, sitting on the ground, looking at the twinkling stars in the sky, pursing his lips, and then looked at Jiang Lin sitting next to him, saying, "General Jiang, you I have been following me all the way, you said you are pleased with me, I believe it, but in addition to this, you should still act according to the purpose. Brother, he should have known that I was not dead. "


    Jiang Lin sat next to Yi Su and said lightly, "His Royal Highness, is this worried that our Jiang''s family will expose His Highness?"


    "No."


    "Why did you say that it would hurt our hearts?" Jiang Lin said naturally, and he didn''t see the wounded look at all, but his tone was a lot colder. "His Royal Highness was in the barracks. His identity will spread throughout the army barracks, and he will be escorted to the imperial city, and then beheaded, but the Jiang family will risk the crime of bullying the king, and the news of the death of His Royal Highness will be reported in private. Escort your Highness safely. "


    "Did we do this, and your Highness still doubts our Jiang family? Now there is no urgent military situation in the frontier, and I do n��t need to go back to the Palace to face the holy, I ��m bored, and then accompanied my Royal Highness to the New Southwest It ��s hard to forget, if it ��s not under the protection of the lower officials, it will be halfway through. ��Jiang Lin said that he did n��t give face, but it was also true.


    Yi v. Was a bit embarrassed by what Jiang Lin said, but he knew that the other party was serious, so he did n��t dare to say anything more, and only nodded. He obeyed Jiang Lin ��s words, "I know General Jiang. This way is for the palace, to do things for me, but I do n��t know why you should always treat me well, or why you should protect me all the way, you know, after I left the palace, I have been guarding Others, but they have never been successful, but I know that you are not that kind of villain, so, I want to ask you why you are so good to me. "


    It may be that he really cares about this person, or it may be that this scene has moved Yi Yi at this time, so Yi Yi speaks a bit upside down at a time, and he also speaks more and more sincerely.


    Otherwise, if it is the first one in the weekday, he will never say such narcissistic words. Jiang Linken helps him, that matter Jiang Lin is upright and kind, but in the mouth of the one, it is said that it is Jiang Lin. To be good for him, either for the sake of wealth or color.


    Jiang Lin turned his head and looked at Yi v. His always cold face suddenly loosened a lot. "Well, this is true."


    I thought I could hear other answers, but I didn''t expect that I would get such an answer. One complaint stayed in place for a while, and there was no response. After a while, he frowned, "You What does this mean? "


    "You''re not curious why do I follow you all the time?"


    Yi Yi''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t intend to ask so straightforwardly, because Jiang Lin didn''t continue to follow up the question in the first time, so Yi Yu was too lazy to continue asking, but since Jiang Lin took the initiative That''s right, there is no need to wait for Yi Yi.


    Yiwu nodded, indicating that he was willing to continue listening.


    Jiang Lin pursed her lips, looked at Yi Su, and said lightly: "I am pleased with you."


    A bang.


    The two different scenes got the same answer, which made Yi Su''s face completely red, "Why do you like me."


    "If you knew I didn''t need to think so long." Jiang Lin took a deep look at the complaint.


    In fact, strictly speaking, besides carrying a sense of nobility and coquettishness in his body, Yi Su has no other merits-his political performance is inferior to that of a fifth-grade official, and his eloquence is inferior to that of a tea house. Mr. Storyteller, the knowledge is not as good as the prime ministers in the Chaotang Hall, and the martial arts are not as good as Jiang Lin, and the martial arts are not as good as Jiang Lin, and they will not look at the situation now. It ��s not just God ��s help, it ��s really hard to tell the truth.


    Because he was inferior to his elder brother in every aspect since childhood, and he did not win the elder brother in the throne, so that now the self-esteem is extremely sensitive, and the first complaint is not happy at the moment, "You are discriminating against me, or think I am not qualified to be liked by you. ? "


    "It''s not the case, I just think that people like His Royal Highness can sit here and listen to my Royal Highness. It''s really the best thing in this world." Jiang Lin said.


    Yi v. Looked at Jiang Lin, and suddenly there was some irritability and shyness. He was handsome, and since childhood, many men and women were willing to climb into his bed, but the mother princess was so powerful since she was young that she would not be entangled with the men and women outside. Together, he was even more forbidden to let him learn to play with the maid **** of the harem with his elder brother, so that Yi Yi is still a young child.


    "But I don''t like you now." After I calmed down, I still chose to obey my heart. "I''m very pleased with your likes, but I can''t lie to you or want to lie to anyone."


    "I now have nothing in myself, and it is not worthy of the general''s like." Yi v. Obediently said, "The mother princess said that the loved one is the person he likes when he sees his heart. You are a friend I am willing to make, but it is not my willingness. Lovers who join hands for a lifetime. "


    "How do you know that you won''t like me in the future?" Jiang Lin narrowed her eyes. Because of the darkness, Yi Yi didn''t see the indifference and murderousness flashed deep in Jiang Lin''s eyes. He volunteered to protect this person, of course not. Voluntarily, he also wanted to lock this person by his life.


    Of course, if the other party can also be willing, he is certainly happy, but if the other party is not willing, then he will not give up like this.


    Just like now, Jiang Lin doesn''t feel sad even if the other party doesn''t want to.


    Because I had already guessed this ending, I would naturally not give up casually.


    Yi v. Lowered his eyes, "I don''t know. If the general can stay with me, I am happy, but I really have no feelings for the general, so naturally I don''t want to drag the general."


    "How do you know that you are merciless to me?" Jiang Lin repeated the question just now, "Just because what I thought in my heart? How to think, how to think, from what direction to imagine, from what aspect do we imagine our getting along with the future?"


    This series of questions jumped out again and again and immediately stunned Yi Yi.


    Yi v. Pursed his lips, and he didn''t say a word at all for a while. He looked at Jiang Lin at a loss and asked shamelessly, "So what do you think of me?"


    "Your Highness asked me?"


    Yi Su hesitated for a while, or nodded obediently, "Yes, I''m asking you."


    Jiang Lin said, "That''s good."


    That''s good?


    What kind of answer is this?


    Before Yi Su had time to ask, he suddenly saw a familiar but strange face in front of him, but he was startled. However, before Yi Su was asked, his jaw was pinched by his hand. , Lips warm.


    Because there was no defense, before the first lawsuit had time to respond, a warm tongue that didn''t belong to him suddenly got into his mouth, and he swept around with astringency in his rash.


    Yi Su''s hand was placed on Jiang Lin''s shoulder. Originally he wanted to push away the man''s hand, and soon he held the man''s shoulder with his backhand. I have never enjoyed anything called the love of male and female love, and soon lost his helmet and gave up his armor in front of the same green Jiang Lin. It is difficult to extricate themselves.


    Not being a good boy, Yi Yi suddenly woke up at the last step. He pressed his hand against Jiang Lin''s shoulder with a difficult hand, and signaled him not to move closer to himself. He needed to calm down first.


    Jiang Lin instantly poured down like a bucket of cold water.


    Yi Su panted, lying down, looking at Jiang Lin''s eyes, and waiting for the breath to stabilize, he said: "We don''t have the words of the parents'' matchmaker, we don''t have it; we don''t have the gift of the Eighth Carriage, we don''t have it; The princess and the emperor knew that we would be dipped in pig cages. "


    "The first emperor."


    "... The fairy is gone."


    "This is the sword my father gave me when I was an adult, Mingsha. My father said that no one should touch except the lover who wants to join Huang Quan with me." He handed over the Mingsha who had just been thrown to the side. In his hands, "Birthday."


    "So, I have suffered." Yi Su is not a pedantic person. He took the sword with a serious face, and then toward Jiang Lindao, "From now on, you are my royal person."


    He seemed to forget that he was no longer the second prince.


    However, Jiang Lin will not disturb Yi Yi at this time, lest he be defeated.


    The next morning, early in the morning.


    Pei Cheng sent Jiang Yanzhi out, and went to the inn to see a complaint, intending to explain it to him again. Pei Cheng didn''t have to come again, but he didn''t want to let things fail in his own hands, making Jiang Rongzhi not easy to do, so after one night of tossing and turning, he still chose to find a complaint.


    However, when Pei Cheng appeared in the inn, he had n��t come to remember to ask the shop Xiaoer. With sharp eyes, he saw a familiar ruthless man in black walking in from outside. The man carried a sword on his shoulder and held it in his arms. A stern person wrapped in a cloak thought it was a dead person.


    Jiang Lin, dressed in black, stood at the spot and nodded towards Pei Cheng, "Mrs. Jiang is here to sue?"


    "Huh." Pei Cheng''s eyes were sharp and he saw the teeth marks on Jiang Lin''s neck, and the corners of his mouth were torn. He probably knew why the two of them came back from the early morning. Go out early.


    "If it''s a matter of urgency, wait for me ..."


    "I''ll come again in the afternoon." Pei Cheng smiled. "It''s still early, so I won''t disturb the two and leave."


    After talking, Pei Cheng left without looking back. He was unwilling to stay here embarrassingly, very embarrassing.


    "Ok."


    Jiang Lin, who was doing a stern look at his head, nodded his head, then raised his foot and held the person firmly upstairs.


    The one complained in the cloak was ashamed.


    He was not tired to get up.


    It''s just that I''m too happy to play, flashing to the waist, otherwise it won''t be held back by the people in broad daylight.


    Really, really, really embarrassing!

 Chapter 336： Flashed waist

    Yi Su''s waist flashed, it was because he didn''t pay attention when he came down the mountain, his feet slipped, and then flashed to his waist.


    Pei Cheng was sitting by the bed, facing Yi Yi who was half lying on the bed eating fruit and nurturing a waist injury, and said, "I just got home."


    "I saw you as soon as I arrived at the inn." One complaint was the right time. When Pei Cheng was ready to go to Jiangzhai, Jianglin went to Jiangzhai to find Peicheng.


    The purpose is simply to allow Pei Cheng to run back twice.


    "Speak, don''t go around the corner, it''s just a death, it''s a big deal, it''s too early to die. It''s like being overjoyed by love. It''s not like being tired after a night of anti-Japanese war. .


    Pei Cheng didn''t think that a hard-haired tough guy like Jiang Lin would choose to lie down, but Yi v. Moisture now made people feel that he was not underneath. Thinking about it, Pei Cheng felt a little weird.


    Thinking about it, Pei Cheng remembered that when he first walked into the inn in the morning, he saw Jiang Linxiong bravely holding Yi Yi in, and knew in his heart that it must have been Yi Yi lying down last night.


    Pei Cheng said: "About the official bank."


    "Isn''t the official bank''s case settled long ago?" Yi su frowned, "can''t it be you, this is a special trip to tell me that those official banks are still just short of being forged?"


    "No, I just want to tell you carefully about the various small things that happened in the process of casting the official silver." Pei Cheng couldn''t be used to complaining about the appearance of the sky, helpless. , "The fifty-five percent is agreed by you in advance, so no matter whether the official silver is cast into broken silver, you can only divide into fifty percent."


    Yi v. Looked blue and white for a while, "You guessed why I was angry?"


    They are all wise people, so Pei Cheng realized after one sentence that Pei Cheng was deliberately warning himself.


    But because of his bad temper, plus the complaint that he didn''t like Pei Cheng from the bones, he didn''t hide his temper for a while, he said directly, "What the **** do you mean?"


    "Did I mean you just said it. That''s what it meant." Pei Cheng looked at Yi Su''s eyes. In fact, the dirty mind hidden in Yi Su''s back was not guessed by Pei Cheng alone, but rather. Jiang Rongzhi''s reminder to Pei Cheng, of course, like this, Pei Cheng will never say it in front of the first lawsuit, "Do you think it is necessary to make trouble in front of the inorganic cabinet, is this really possible?"


    "If there is no inorganic cabinet, you are now not qualified to negotiate with me in front of me."


    "If there is no inorganic pavilion, you will have no so-called division. You think that the behavior of the official silver you hid in New Southwest China is really so hidden? No one really knows? Just because of the existence of inorganic pavilion, just because of the imperial capital The news of the city is still very sensitive, otherwise these official banks will be robbed long ago. "


    "Can the official silver be able to be spent by the common people?" Yi Su didn''t believe him at all.


    Pei Cheng did not plan to continue to fight with Ha Yi, he only said with a cold face: "I don''t believe it or not. Guanyin is not a silver that cannot be reformed, as long as there is a blacksmith''s stove, you think it will be normal The broken silver and silver ingots that the people can spend, do you think ... can no one really do it? Does anyone really covet? "


    If it was the case before, Yi Yi, who was wearing colored glasses, could not tell if he really did not believe Pei Cheng ��s words, but now Yi Yi has experienced so many things, and the most basic ability to see people and see things is still there, plus Pei Cheng said that these expressions and expressions were extremely serious, making Yi Su have to believe him.


    Yi su pursed his lips and muffled his breath: "Well, even if it''s really what you said, but who knows that you don''t have a bad heart in the cabinet, who can testify?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Yi Su strangely. After half a ring, after Pei Cheng straightened up all his hair, Yi Pei Cheng didn''t have a good air: "If we really want to lie to you, you are now I wo n��t sit here and chat with me in a decent way, and I wo n��t get a score of five or five. ��


    One lawsuit is not stupid. He just didn''t respond for a while, but now it reacted quickly. One lawsuit said: "I can''t get a score of five or five. What do you mean?"


    "If you really want to lie to you, do you think you can still get the silver divided into five or five? It''s ridiculous." Pei Cheng said, "As you just said, now there is evidence to prove that the official silver you hid before is Hidden in the New Southwest, who can prove that your missing official silver was taken by us. If there is no evidence, what do you take to the Imperial City, no identity, what do you take into Imperial City? "


    Yi v. The problems thrown by Pei Cheng one after another caused some headaches, and his face was not beautiful, but he didn''t say anything. Because the complaint knows that what Pei Cheng said is true, then even if Pei Cheng did not divide themselves into five or five, or if he did not tell him the truth, he would not know the truth, and there is no way for him Justify yourself.


    After all, he still had to be thankful that the people who got those silvers were inorganic.


    Yi v. Sullenly said: "I''m sorry, I was too biased to talk about things and misunderstood you. It''s my fault. I apologize to you and apologize to the inorganic cabinet."


    "I know you have always looked down on me." Pei Cheng is not willing to accept this person''s apology, but now is not the time to play with a small temper, and Pei Cheng is not qualified, and he is not willing to play with a small temper in front of the complaint.


    One complained: "... this is the previous thing."


    "If it is possible, I don''t want to know you." Pei Cheng said lightly, "You don''t want to know my husband who can''t be put on the table, and I don''t want to know you, who is a tiger who has been bullied by the dogs. Prince. Forget it, these are all past tense, let alone so much, let''s do that first. "


    Yi v. Didn''t speak with his lips closed.


    He felt insulted.


    What is the second prince Hu Luoping Pingyang who was bullied by dogs?


    Where Pei Cheng cares what he thinks in his heart, he directly said: "As for the official silver, we have the exact amount before casting, I know you have it, just according to what you said before. This is a third of the silver ticket, and the remaining small part will be given to you tomorrow. "


    "Where did you find these silver tickets?" Yi v. Looked at the thick and thick stack of silver tickets stuffed in his hands, and his eyes were green.


    It has been a long time since he saw the silver.


    Pei Cheng said: "Inorganic Pavilion is not so poor that it won''t be worth it. Let''s do this first. There is nothing more to say."


    Yi Su hesitated and said: "But I always feel a little uneasy when I hold these silvers. You can''t talk to me about where you found these silvers. You also said yesterday that there is no short term The way to come up with these silver tickets is to give two days, why is it just one day. "


    Pei Cheng said: "I said, the inorganic cabinet is not as poor as you think."


    The inorganic cabinet is not poor, and there are a lot of silver, but the total cabinet has just moved here, most of the silver is not hidden here, so it will be a little trouble to have so many silver tickets in one breath, but this does not mean inorganic The cabinet really has no money.


    ...... In fact, the money is the money that Pei Cheng took Jiang Rongzhi''s private bank.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew, but did not stop him. He even told Pei Cheng to take the rest of them all at once, and gave the five points and five points in one breath, so as not to run twice. trouble.


    But Pei Cheng was unwilling.


    The silver tickets transported from the previous branch cabinet will soon be back. Some of the silver tickets will be available soon, and need not be given in one go.


    In addition, Pei Cheng was a little bored to stay in Jiangzhai every day, so he also wanted to take this opportunity to walk out.


    "So, that''s my misunderstanding of the cabinet." Yi v. Was a little embarrassed.


    With a crunch, the door opened from the outside, and Jiang Lin, carrying a soup supplement, walked in from the outside. "Not finished yet?"


    Pei Cheng got up and said, "The two of us have something to talk about, so I won''t stay, I will go back first."


    "Well." Yi Su wanted to keep him, and he talked to him first, but the afterglow of his eyes saw Jiang Lin standing on the side, and the smell of tonic soup was always floating in his nose, so there was no opening. Keep.


    Forget it, Pei Cheng lives in New Southwest, and he can''t disappear all at once.


    After there were only two people left in the room, Jiang Lin was sitting on the bed with a tonic soup. He wanted to feed the person himself, but he was stopped, and Jiang Lin was not angry. He sat on the bed and watched a vagrant drink. Tang said lightly: "I just went out."


    Yi Yi frowned, "What are you doing out?"


    "Looking at you, I will continue to stay in New Southwest during this time. Staying in an inn for a long time will be a little more troublesome, so I went to rent a small house in the nearby residential house." Jiang Lindao, "how is it?"


    Yi v. Lowered his eyes and said while drinking: "I don''t have any opinions, but in this case, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Where does this start?"


    "Anyway, it''s a general. Even if the frontiers aren''t fighting tightly now, you have to stay on the frontiers and stay outside for a long time. Are you afraid that someone will join you?" No matter how stupid you are, you can know that there is no war in frontier Jiang Lin said so simple.


    Jiang Lin didn''t expect Yishu to say these words. He narrowed his eyes, looked up and down, and said, "Will you return to the barracks with me?"


    He finally escaped from the barracks, he must not want to go back, "No."


    It ��s not that I do n��t like military camps, but I simply feel that the days of military camps are not as comfortable as being outside. What''s more, the military camp also has some palace eyeliners. If he appears in the military camp, it is recognized that the matter is small, and the news reaches the big brother''s ear.


    Jiang Lin frowned, "Since you don''t want to, you don''t have to say this again."


    One complained.

 Chapter 337： Idle

    Pei Cheng was idle, originally thinking about going out a few circles and then going back, but before he left the inn, he saw Chen who ran to the house a few days ago and cried in front of himself with a snot and tears. The lady stood in front.


    Mrs. Chen did not have the initial arrogance, but there was a little more frowning between the eyebrows. She seemed to have received the news early, knowing that Pei Cheng was now in the inn, so she stayed outside the inn early, When he saw Pei Cheng appearing, his eyes lit up, subconsciously ran up, stood in front of Pei Cheng, and smiled, "Concubine is polite."


    "Ms. Chen is not staying at home, but comes to the inn. Is it a special trip to come to me, or is she passing by accident?" Pei Cheng smiled and looked with seriousness in his expression.


    As soon as he came to the inn, he saw that Mrs. Chen was also outside the inn. This is certainly not a coincidence. Pei Cheng speculated that perhaps the Chen family saw him nearby, or maybe the Chen family sent someone to track themselves secretly. . The former is a coincidence and does not matter, but for the latter, this requires Pei Cheng to be vigilant.


    At first, Mrs. Chen did not respond to what Pei Cheng said, but after seeing the indifference of Pei Cheng''s face and the coldness of thousands of miles away, she instantly understood what Pei Cheng''s sentence meant Mrs. Chen smiled bitterly: "I am just a womanish family, even if I really want to, it is impossible to do these things, please Mrs. Jiang can rest assured.


    Mrs. Chen is a person who knows the current affairs as a handsome person. She used to beg on Pei Cheng ��s behavior in Jiangzhai without talking about her face, but she thought she was too worried about her husband ��s husband, otherwise she would not do it. In fact, when Mrs. Chen returned home that day, after calming down, after thinking about it, she was shocked by the cold sweat of her previous behavior.


    Pei Cheng gently refused: "I know that Mrs. Chen will not be that kind of villain, but it''s not too early now, and the time I''m out is not too short, I have to go back and have a job with Er Ye."


    Pei Cheng''s remarks implied that Mrs. Chen Pei Cheng was going to be known by Jiang Rongzhi this time, so he secretly warned Mrs. Chen not to mess up.


    Mrs. Chen is also an exquisite person, would n��t she know what Pei Cheng said, but now things are in a hurry, she dare to let Pei Cheng, who is hard to meet, leave, she gritted her teeth and took a step forward, one Looking at Pei Cheng with a pleading face, "Ms. Jiang''s last thing was that I was wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed. I said those words in front of you, but I''m really in trouble now, otherwise I won''t get it. When I heard the news, I quickly came to the inn and waited until now, my sincerity is true. "


    Pei Cheng certainly knows that the other party is sincerely wanting to see himself this time, but what does this have to do with him?


    "It ��s not that I do n��t help you, it ��s just that I am the same as you. In other words, my status in Inorganic Pavilion may not be as good as that of Mrs. Chen in your family. The wrong person was asked. "Pei Cheng persuaded him kindly," Plus, this kind of thing, even if you really ask for help, it is also to find the Jiang Patriarch, my husband, where I speak at home. "


    Mrs. Chen''s face was blue and white, and she was not a fool, and there was nowhere to be seen. This was Pei Cheng''s deliberate rejection of herself.


    But even if Mrs. Chen really can see that this is Pei Cheng deliberately rejecting her, how is that? Pei Cheng''s refusal, isn''t this just rejecting the Chen family''s gesture? Isn''t such an answer the answer?


    However, where would Mrs. Chen be reconciled, Chen''s family finally climbed to the present position for so many years, where can she completely lose her position as a merchant in New Southwest China because of a small matter, such a thing, don''t say her A woman who has been in the backyard all year round has no way to accept it, and even Mr. Chen has no way to accept it.


    Mrs. Chen twitched her teeth, and tears fell off.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t stand his heart in an instant.


    Speaking of this, although Mrs. Chen ��s current age is properly maintained, she is an elderly woman ... In fact, when Pei Cheng first saw Mrs. Chen, she always felt that this woman was very similar to her mother.


    Mother Pei had already died, and Mrs. Chen, who looked like Mother Pei, stood in front of Pei Cheng with a face with five or six points, and asked him to give him a little time. At that time, Pei Cheng could still feel angry.


    After all, no matter how cruel Pei Cheng is, he really can''t be cruel to an elderly woman. He is still a woman.


    Dong Lai, who has been with Pei Cheng from beginning to end, perceives Pei Cheng''s softening attitude and frowns. Although he wants to remind Pei Cheng, his identity with Pei Cheng is different, even if he really speaks to him I don''t know what to say.


    So desperately, Donglai could only follow behind Pei Cheng''s eyes, and followed Mrs. Chen to sit under a tea shed nearby.


    Mrs. Chen naturally wanted to bring Pei Cheng back to her home, but now she finally can let Pei Cheng willing to give her a little time for herself, naturally she dare not get in the way, so Mrs. Chen only dare to bring Pei Cheng nearby In a tea shed, Mrs. Chen called for a pot of tea, and then poured the tea for Pei Cheng personally, "I know you have been resenting our Chen family, I am the Chen family, the birth is the Chen family, the death is the Chen family ghost, even if I am now If I want to help the Chen family speak, I ca n��t tell lies��the Chen family is really owed to the inorganic court. "


    Pei Cheng raised his eyebrows, "The Chen family is responsible for the inorganic matter, is it just Mrs. Chen''s idea, or is it the entire Chen''s idea?"


    The idea of ??the entire Chen family, of course, refers to Mr. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen said: "Why should Mrs. Jiang say these tentative words, I am here today, if it is not because of the permission of the lord, I dare to entangle you again and again. In fact, the lord also knows that it is wrong, but the Lord Jiang has always refused to see We, our Chen family, were lifted up by the inorganic cabinet, and we naturally dare not forget our roots. "


    "Well, since I dare not forget the book, why did I choose to give up the inorganic cabinet at the most critical time." Pei Cheng did not intend to give Mrs. Chen a chance, he was not so aggressive, but Mrs. Chen said that His tone is really chilling.


    The Chen family and the inorganic cabinet were completely broken. Since they are white-eyed wolves, there is no need for them to continue to raise them. And the Chen family who chose to betray, since they chose to betrayal from the beginning, why not go to black all the way, why should they look back after getting revenge from the inorganic cabinet? It''s ridiculous.


    Madam Chen''s lips did not speak.


    Mrs. Chen naturally knew that she was not liked by others now, but she never felt that she would be loved by the heat. Because of what happened before, she discouraged her husband from the beginning, so that the other party should not do things like this. Absolutely, but the lord is like Zhong Xie, who firmly believes that her girl will really choose the concubine.


    After all, this is also their fault, actually ...


    Now the girl has been chosen as a princess who has no real power. Although they are also royals, they do not know that there is a difference between royals and royals. For example, between the princess and the princess, of course, the princess valuable.


    Forget it, some things are easy to make people feel chilly. Mrs. Chen comforted herself so deeply in her heart that she took a deep breath and looked at Pei Cheng, saying: "I came to see Mrs. Jiang this time, and I really want to apologize to you. He also wants to do this. So, I hope You can forgive us. Even if we do n��t forgive us, we do n��t expect to continue to be sheltered by the Inorganic Pavilion, but we hope that the Inorganic Pavilion can raise our hands and stop focusing on us and give us a way of life. ��


    "I don''t quite understand what Mrs. Chen''s words mean." Pei Cheng pretended not to understand. He knew that the Chen family was weak now because the Inorganic Pavilion put pressure on them in secret, if not Inorganic Pavilion If you press in secret, this group of people will not beg for mercy, nor beg for mercy, nor will you stay low.


    Speaking of it, Pei Cheng also really felt that Jiang Rongzhi had really helped some disgruntled white-eyed wolves.


    In fact, Pei Cheng can also tell that, not to mention the Chen family''s Chen couple, even the Shi family''s Shi family''s father and son have no loyalty to the Pavilion, otherwise, the second prince was in the new half a year ago. When the Southwest private treasury, they will directly report to the inorganic cabinet, or the inorganic cabinet will make the treasury clear before they move the entire main cabinet to the new southwest.


    However, the father and son of the Shi family did not act as decisively as the Chen and his wife. Although they are all white-eyed wolves, after all, the father and son of the Shi family chose to take a little cleverness and eat little harmless rebates after knowing the means of the inorganic cabinet, rather than the Chen family This directly chose betrayal.


    After all, when dealing with these merchants, you still need to be relatively strong. Otherwise, even if the people at the beginning are so loyal and prolonged, no one will serve them for a long time.


    Pei Cheng said: "I just said to Mrs. Chen, these are important matters related to the inorganic cabinet, I really have no way to make decisions, does Mrs. Chen always take my words as a deaf ear?"


    Mrs. Chen naturally heard it, but felt that Pei Cheng was deliberately saying these words, trying to retreat from difficulties.


    Mrs. Chen sighed deeply, "I don''t care what we do until now, no matter how to say it, I think that our betrayal is very heavy, but, I hope Mrs. Jiang, you can believe us, we are true ... we Is it really just going the wrong way, not really betraying the inorganic cabinet, hope, hope the inorganic cabinet can give us another chance. "


    "We have given you a few chances, but you never know how to cherish." Pei Cheng said with a pity in his tone, "It''s not too early, I should go back and say goodbye."


    Pei Cheng got up.


    Mrs. Chen subconsciously wanted to stop Pei Cheng.

 Chapter 338： No compromise

    But would Pei Cheng be the kind of person who easily pulls people away, Pei Cheng frowned, throwing away Mrs. Chen''s hand, and then stood up and said, "There is a difference between men and women. Mrs. Chen still pays more attention. "


    Mrs. Chen didn''t seem to see the alienation on Pei Cheng''s face, "Although there are differences between men and women, but at my age, I can be your mother, Mrs. Jiang. At this age, people will talk about things like this."


    "Mrs. Chen." Pei Cheng smiled slightly and directly interrupted Mrs. Chen''s next words. "Under the general public, you don''t want to face, but I still want to face. If you have nothing, then I will not Continue to stay, it is not early, I have to go back as soon as possible, so as not to worry about the family. "


    Mrs. Chen had just talked and she was quick to talk, and now she wished to kill herself directly. She nodded bitterly, and watched Pei Cheng leave, and then thought about it, not knowing what happened, she caught up again, "Mrs. Jiang, we In the past two days, I actually went to the Lord Shicheng, and wanted the Lord Shicheng to help us in front of the Jiang Pavilion and say good things for us. "


    "Huh?" Pei Cheng walked when he went out, because the distance between Yishu''s inn and Jiangzhai was not very far away, plus he was idle every day, so he simply walked, which also caused him not to leave. How long did she get caught up by the intentional Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen was really angry when she saw that Pei Cheng was not going to enter the oil and salt industry, but she did n��t know what to say. In the end, she only pursed her lips and said, "Actually, I know that I have offended these years. Many people, I am in the backyard all the year round and rarely move with outsiders, so my mouth is stupid, and I have offended many people in recent years. If I have just offended Mrs. Jiang, I hope that Mrs. Jiang will not be underestimated. It ��s true that I ��m open and I ��m open to see if I really want to apologize to Mrs. Jiang. ��Pei Cheng really did n��t plan to ignore Mrs. Chen, but Mrs. Chen has been chasing herself and saying good things. The flattering smile has not dissipated, he said directly: "Mrs. Chen, I know what you mean, but the decision of the inorganic court is indeed not something I can decide casually."


    When Mrs. Chen heard Pei Cheng ��s rejection one after another, she was anxious, but she did n��t know what to say, so she had to say: ��I ��m sincere, I hope Mrs. Jiang can help, please. . "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and stepped. He stood on the spot and looked at Mrs. Chen. Many pedestrians on the street were already looking sideways. Looking at these two people, the atmosphere between Mrs. Chen and Pei Cheng felt strange, But they can also see that the clothes worn by Pei Cheng and Mrs. Chen are either rich or expensive, so no one is stupid enough to walk up and listen to jokes.


    Mrs. Chen saw this look of Pei Cheng and knew that the other party was really going to say something to herself, but Mrs. Chen was a little worried. She pursed her lips and tried again: "Ms. Jiang, I know you are a good person, a good person. There is good news, I do n��t ask you to really help me, but please give me some guidance, I really want to be tossed to death by the family at this time, if I continue to do this, I have to Broke down. "


    "Actually, this matter should not be moved by a woman''s house." Pei Cheng stared at Mrs. Chen for a while, and then sighed helplessly.


    Mrs. Chen was startled.


    It seems that Mrs. Chen is now aware of what she has done wrong during this time. She looks at Pei Cheng in disbelief. "Does n��t you mean, Mrs. Jiang, I should n��t go to the inorganic court to plead during this time? , But let my husband be? "


    "Mrs. Chen, are you really a woman? There is a real difference between a woman''s house and a man who is in charge of it." Pei Cheng did not intend to say that, but seeing Mrs. Chen has been begging herself, he has no way. In addition to this, Pei Cheng is indeed soft-hearted. In fact, he can also see from Mrs. Chen''s eyebrows that the other party hasn''t been running around this time, but ... it''s probably all invalid.


    Mrs. Chen is a wise man. She knows that Pei Cheng ��s heart softened and she knew that what Pei Cheng said would not lie to herself, so she continued to follow Pei Cheng ��s back, and they continued to question while they were walking, just The tone was imperceptible and respectful, "I do n��t hide it. After the incident, Fu Jun stayed at home unhappy this time. He did n��t want to come out to plead, and I really did n��t have a way, otherwise, I would n��t Will beg you. "


    "I know some of the things that you have pleaded with in the past few days. I can only say that these things should not have been done by you. If Mr. Chen sincerely apologized since the beginning, things would never have developed. Up to now, Master Chen has not appeared since the accident. From borrowing to appeasing short-term workers, I always thought that you are doing it, so this matter ... because the person who does the work is not Master Chen, so things have never been real. solve."


    Mrs. Chen had already guessed that something should have been deliberately fooled by someone behind her back, otherwise the matter would not have been resolved until now, but because there was no evidence, she always dared to think about it in her heart and dared not to say it outright. .


    Of course, in fact, during this time, Mr. Chen has been hiding at home and refuses to meet outsiders. Even Mrs. Chen is very difficult to meet each other. So even if Mrs. Chen suspects in the heart that someone is deliberately playing tricks behind his back, he has no way.


    Mrs. Chen was thoroughly informed by what Pei Cheng said, "Thank you Mrs. Jiang."


    "I can only tell you that you have gone the wrong way, but you can''t really help you, let alone help you. Madam Chen, this is within my ability, I can do it. Things are going. "Pei Cheng stepped in and smiled," I hope Mrs. Chen will solve this matter sooner, let alone come to me again, I really can''t do anything to help. "


    Mrs. Chen nodded, she took a deep breath, and then said farewell to Pei Cheng. After the two simply said goodbye, Mrs. Chen hurriedly walked toward the house with her skirt.


    The next man behind Mrs. Chen quickly followed Mrs. Chen''s pace.


    Pei Cheng looked at Mrs. Chen''s background and chuckled. He didn''t say anything more. He just took back his gaze slightly and ignored it.


    Donglai took a step forward and stood a little behind Pei Cheng, "Ma''am, why did you tell her that this is the Chen family''s business, haven''t you said that you are not willing to take care of the Chen family''s business before?"


    "Ms. Chen has been annoying me all this time. If she didn''t give her a little news, she would have always annoyed me, making me uneasy." Pei Cheng''s tone was a little dry.


    Donglai nodded inexplicably.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Donglai doesn''t know the real meaning of Pei Cheng''s remarks, only because Pei Cheng said before that he didn''t want to help the Chen family, so Donglai is now curious.


    Pei Cheng walked slowly along the way back, the color of the sky gradually changed to fiery red, and it looked a little nice, "It''s getting dark, go back early."


    In fact, he wanted two little cubs at home.


    Donglai nodded, accelerated the pace, and followed Pei Cheng behind.


    After Pei Cheng returned, the family was sitting at the round table waiting for Pei Cheng. One or two children looked at Pei Cheng who had just entered the door. Pei Cheng walked over and would be hugged by Jiangyan who was in his arms. , Coaxed a little, and then took Jiang Yanzhi''s hand that was staring at him early, and took him to wash his hands.


    After cleaning his hands, Pei Cheng sat down.


    The table was gradually filled with steaming meals. The candlelight in the house was dark and yellow, but it could illuminate the whole room and let people see clearly the dishes on the table.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think about it until he was half-eaten. "The Lord Shicheng is here today. What are you talking about?"


    Before going out in the afternoon, Pei Cheng just met Shi Tienan and Shi Sanqing who had just visited the house.


    Jiang Rinzhi picked up a meat shop and put it in Pei Cheng ��s bowl. After seeing that he had finished eating obediently, he said: "The Shi family made a special trip to say that someone went to the back mountain last night because of Liu San''s things Shijia has now strengthened management. "


    "You mean, the people who broke into Shijia last night made Shi Tienan only dare to come to us the next day to sue, but he didn''t dare to see the intruders and grab them directly that night?" Pei Cheng thought about it, if it could make Shi Tienan so scared, it should be Yi Su and Jiang Lin.


    In Jiang Lin ��s words, Jiang Lin ��s name has spread throughout the country, but not many people have actually seen Jiang Lin ��s appearance, so Shi Tienan must not have deliberately let it go because he saw Jiang Lin Jiang Lin.


    and����


    When Jiang Lin entered the city''s main palace last night, there was only one person.


    In other words, it was the people in the city''s main palace who found out that Jiang Lin broke in with Yi Yi last night, but because of the terrible second prince in the other party''s camp, they did not dare to confess Grab it, but let the two come in with a big swing, and then leave with a big swing before dawn.


    This is beyond Pei Cheng''s expectations.


    Pei Cheng absent-minded while eating: "When I just went to Yi Yi, he told me about going to the main palace last night. I had thought that the guard of the main palace was the same, even two big living people I didn''t find it when I broke in, but who knows ... it turned out to be a set case. "


    "You only know one but not the other." Jiang Rongzhi now does not avoid Jiang Yanzhi when talking with Pei Cheng. Some things Jiang Yanzhi must know as the eldest son, so now he is still young , Duke can instill some irrelevant things to the other party.


    What''s more, in fact, where Pei Cheng couldn''t see, Jiang Rongzhi started to teach Jiang Yan how to approve the dossiers, so that he gradually began to take over some simple dossiers and manage the inorganic cabinet.


    Inorganic Pavilion is a large-scale place that only recognizes money but not customers. Jiang Rinzhi was able to establish this inorganic pavilion as it is now in just a few years. In addition to his methods and scheming, he relied on those unique management methods.

 Chapter 339： Are all disguised

    Pei Cheng, who was not very interested in the matter, heard Jiang Rongzhi''s explanation, put down the chopsticks, picked up the soup bowl, and said while drinking: "What do you mean?"


    "This matter is very simple. The Shijia may have heard the news long ago." Jiang Rinzhi himself did not intend to hide the matter in front of the match. He thought about it secretly and said it directly: "Although now the New Southwest Most of the city defenders are people in our inorganic cabinet, but Shi Tienan ��s time in New Southwest is not less than ours, and he must have some connections in his hands, so when we know that New Southwest has mixed in a complaint When talking with Jiang Lin, Shi Tienan must have known the news later. "


    Pei Cheng nodded, Shi Tie Nan just looked at the honest and kind, but in fact also a very shrewd person.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the honest and kind-hearted person who was put out by Shi Tie, his eyes would be narrowed, otherwise Pei Cheng would not have been unaware of Shi Tie Nan''s nature.


    Pei Cheng regained consciousness and had some understanding of what happened before. He pursed his lips and said, "You continue to say."


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Cheng helplessly, and got no response, so he could only sigh helplessly, and then went on: "If it was the first complaint in the past, he has the status of the second prince, and there are many guards around him Guards, so if Shi Tienan respected him, he would not dare to resist no matter what he did, and he could only watch him make an order on his own territory. This can be recognized, but the mistake is wrong. Without the identity of the second prince, you said that a city owner with a lot of guards in his hand is powerful, or is it a powerful one with no identity and no guards to follow? "


    This time, without Jiang Rongzhi putting the answer directly in front of Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng can also know the reason, "City Lord."


    "In this case, if only Yi Su alone entered the city''s main palace last night, Shi Tie Nan would never give Yi Su a good face, or even directly grab people and throw them into the dungeon. However, Yi Su''s side followed Jiang Lin with a Mingsha sword. "


    Pei Cheng puzzled, "He doesn''t know Jiang Lin, how could he not do it."


    "Shi Tienan''s ancestors made their fortunes by casting swords. He must have his own knowledge of swords. Shi Tienan may not know Jiang Lin, but he must know Jiang Lin''s Mingsha sword." Jiang Rongzhi said in a few words. It puzzled Pei Cheng, "Mingsha sword is only available in Jiang Lin, so once you see Mingsha sword, Jiang Lin must be nearby. I think that Shi Tienan who knows Mingsha sword must be because of this. Dare to shoot easily. "


    Pei Cheng finally understood the reason. He frowned and said, "I was previously told that Shi Tie Nan''s mentality was heavy, but I don''t agree with it. Now it seems that Shi Tie Nan really has two brushes. Such people continue to stay here. Will danger continue to be around? "


    Jiang Rinzhi said lightly: "This matter is not urgent."


    "You want to keep a dangerous person around?"


    "A person who can climb to the position of the city master is certainly not a leisurely person. Do you think you want to keep a smart person to do things around, or let a person who only knows how to brag about it be left? Or, you want to find something but you can''t find To someone who can be used? "Jiang Rinzhi said lightly.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, if Pei Cheng was chosen, he must have chosen a wise man by his side. Otherwise, why did he want to recruit this man by his side?


    Pei Cheng, who was still very worried in his heart, was sobered by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, and the worry in his heart gradually dissipated. "But if you want to continue to use Shi Tie Nan, you must be careful. The wise people use it indeed It ��s convenient, but it ��s troublesome. "


    What Pei Cheng said, how could Jiang Rongzhi not know, "This matter is not in a hurry."


    "Ok."


    "Why did you come back so late?" Jiang Rongzhi had almost eaten, put down the tableware, and said while watching Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng didn''t mean to hide, after all, the other party should know about this matter sooner or later. He thought about it for a long time and said shortly: "I met Mrs. Chen when I came back. She kept pestering me. I couldn''t help it. Said something to her. "


    "The Chen family cannot continue to stay." Jiang Rinzhi said directly.


    Pei Cheng originally thought that the Chen family was cold during this time and kept suppressing the Chen family secretly just to give the Chen family a lesson, but did not think so much, but the result did not expect that Jiang Rongzhi was really playing, " Are you really playing? "


    "Huh." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, and their eyes were intertwined in the air. Jiang Rongzhi continued: "There are not many merchants like the Chen family in the New Southwest, if they continue to let things go like this Going on, things will definitely become more and more difficult to deal with. So simply kill the chickens and monkeys with the Chen family''s affairs. "


    Pei Cheng had no opinion on the matter, but felt in his heart that it was a bit excessive. Although the Chen family betrayed the inorganic cabinet, they were ��not guilty to death��. What ��s more, although the merchants like the Chen family were still swaying, they did n��t decide whether to turn to the inorganic cabinet, but they did not. As for using such tricks to deal with the Chen family, deal with those merchants.


    But even though he disagreed in his heart, Pei Cheng didn''t say his opinion from beginning to end, because he knew that his thoughts were women''s benevolence.


    Jiang Rongzhi now knows Pei Cheng very well, so when Jiang Rongzhi saw Pei Cheng''s silent expression, he knew that the other party must not approve of his practice of killing chickens and monkeys, but some things are not simple. The four words "sin will not die" can be solved.


    If the Chen family''s affairs are not dealt with sternly, then the next thing he wants to do in the inorganic cabinet will suffer many obstacles, and these obstacles are not from the inorganic cabinet, or the merchants in the new southwest.


    If you want to stand in the New Southwest, you must now make some moves before these businesses react. After considering Jiang Rongzhi, he said: "I know you don''t like to do this in your heart, but some things are like this. If you don''t want to, there is no way."


    "I know." Pei Cheng just didn''t like it, but he didn''t think his idea was correct. "You are right, I know. I just still have no way to adapt, I will continue to adapt."


    Jiang Rinzhi said helplessly, "I will explain it to you when you are busy with this matter."


    Pei Cheng was stunned. He just wanted to explain to Jiang Rongzhi what he just said was not suitable. It was not coquettish, but really solicited ...... Forget it, now is not the time to explain.


    Jiang Yan knew not to squint after eating, pretending to have heard nothing.


    It was normal to talk about merchants at the beginning. Jiang Yanzhi even thought to himself if he was a father now, what method would he take to deal with those non-exclusive merchants? When it comes to whether Dad can adapt to doing this business.


    Jiang Yan knew to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    It was n��t because of anything else. He just thought that his always thin-skinned dad heard that his father said these things, and he was definitely uncomfortable.


    As expected, there was no sound on the dinner table.


    Only the sound made by the chopsticks when they touched the dish is unreasonably embarrassing, because unlike usual, there is no sound at the table, including the sound of talking. To know what people usually talk about when they eat, there must be someone chatting on their table.


    Although only Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were chatting, it was not bad.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s way: "I''m wrong with this matter."


    Originally still burying his head to eat, thinking about how to explain to Jiang Rongzhi that Pei Cheng who was not angry was looking up, he briefly thought about it, and probably understood that the man was explaining to himself, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked The middle belt is helpless. "Actually, it''s me who''s not right. That''s the way things are done in the inorganic cabinet. It hasn''t changed since. I shouldn''t ... say that."


    It was Pei Cheng who was too one-sided to talk and do things.


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned and just wanted to continue talking, but now there are many people in the hall, and some words, Pei Cheng is too thin-skinned, he is unwilling to talk to himself, so Jiang Rongzhi thought for a moment and simply got up and pulled Pei Cheng is about to leave, "You are with Jiangyan tonight."


    Jiang Yan is now very attached to Jiang Yanzhi, not only because Jiang Yanzhi is good to him and willing to coax him, but also because the two fathers are not willing to accompany Jiangyan, and there is no one to ridicule Jiangyan. In just a few days, he quickly established a revolutionary relationship with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Because Jiangyan ��s relationship with Jiang Yanzhi is getting better and better over time, Jiang Yan even has to rely on Jiang Yanzhi ��s house or prevent Jiang Yanzhi from leaving, so Jiang Rongzhi simply let people in Jiang The Yanzhi yard packed up a room for Jiangyan and let Jiangyan, who was under one year old, live with Jiang Yanzhi.


    Of course, Jiangyan just lived in Jiang Yanzhi''s yard, and the two brothers didn''t have different beds. But even so, it makes people feel emotional.


    I feel that this combination of father and father really does not care about children.


    But in fact, only Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Yan knew whether they were cared about by their father and father.


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded cleverly and watched the two fathers leave after eating the dishes in his bowl, then put down the tableware, wiped his mouth, and said coldly: "East, what happened when my father came back today ? "


    Donglai lowered his head and quickly spoke out what happened today.


    It''s strange to say that Jiang Yanzhi, who is only seven years old now, not only looks, but also has a very resemblance to Jiang Rongzhi, the same cold, domineering, impersonal.


    So most of the servants in Jiangzhai are actually afraid of Jiangling, but they are afraid of Jiang Yanzhi. As for Pei Cheng ��s words, Pei Cheng has always been indifferent, and his temperament is also gentle. , So it doesn''t make people feel scared.

 Chapter 340： Surprised

    Pei Cheng was a little surprised by Jiang Lin ��s sudden attitude. When the other party pulled himself into the room, he only burst into tears and said: ��I ��m not really angry, you do n��t have to be like this.��


    "But you are still angry."


    Pei Cheng looked at the man''s extremely serious eyebrows and sat on a chair, pursing his lips, and thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, I don''t know why you say that, but I don''t think I''m angry. It may be me The tone was just bad. "


    "Aren''t you angry?" Jiang Rongzhi frowned, looking at Pei Cheng''s eyes with speculation and contemplation, "Chen''s things, don''t intervene in the future, they will mislead you."


    "They may not mislead me." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s exceptionally angry face and speculated in his heart that perhaps Jiang Rongzhi was the reason he felt angry just now. In fact, a large part of the reason came from the previous Chen family ...


    "One v. Was with Jiang Lin." Pei Cheng remembered the scene that happened in the inn today. "I saw it with my own eyes. They may have entered the city''s palace together and then broke out of their feelings."


    Jiang Rongzhi frowned and looked at Pei Cheng, his eyes seemed to be somewhat helpless, but he still chose to indulge, "You don''t have to spend so much time on them."


    Pei Cheng nodded, not sure what the man was tangling, but it wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    "The Chen family will definitely not be able to keep it." Jiang Rongzhi was worried that Pei Cheng would have pimples in his heart, so he quickly turned his attention back to the Chen family. He wanted to explain the Chen family to Pei Cheng. The matter, "On the day of the 100th Banquet in Jiangyan, the Imperial City sent an **** to bring a pair of twins. Do you remember?"


    The twins did indeed leave a pimple in Pei Cheng ��s heart, not to mention that this matter has n��t passed long before, so Pei Cheng naturally took it to heart, ��Well. You mean that Chen ��s family has long been with the Imperial Are the people in the city connected? "


    "When the Chen family began to target the inorganic court, the Chen family girl had just been selected as a showgirl. Not long ago, even if the Chen family had self-confidence, they would not easily do it before the imperial edict had come down. So, the Chen family must have been instructed by someone before they started, otherwise they would not be stupid enough to turn their faces early. "Jiang Rinzhi.


    Pei Cheng didn''t really think that there was still an explanation behind this incident. He was silent for a while, and then nodded slowly: "Then you mean, the **** and Chen family have already been in contact, or The **** deliberately took the twins as cover. In fact, the real purpose is not to make peace, but to exchange information face-to-face with the Chen family, or ... "


    He couldn''t talk anymore, a big factor was because he really didn''t know how to continue.


    Jiang Rin nodded and said, "If we didn''t make a mistake, they might have come here for this purpose."


    "Chen family must not be able to keep it." Pei Cheng pursed his lips, "I didn''t know the curvy road in it before, so don''t worry about those words, I''m not really ... sorry . "


    "You don''t need to say sorry to me for a lifetime." Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng''s heart settlement was opened. "You don''t have to worry about things like the Chen family in the future, so, okay?"


    Pei Cheng nodded.


    In fact, besides nodding, Pei Cheng really doesn''t know what other reactions he can make. Pei Cheng said: "According to your current plan, when do you plan to completely destroy what happened to the Chen family ..."


    "Things are not in a hurry." Jiang Rongzhi is always a matter of his own grasp, so he is not in a hurry, not afraid, or nervous, but in fact, how is his emotions, and only he himself knows, "This in advance Hold on. "


    "What do you mean? Don''t you worry that the Chen family will take this resistance? If you don''t take measures early." Pei Cheng frowned, even Pei Cheng, who had always paid little attention to these things, knew that the inorganic cabinet had recently implemented the Chen family. The means are getting heavier and heavier, and at a glance people know that the Inorganic Pavilion really does not intend to keep the Chen family.


    Pei Cheng didn''t know Jiang Linzhi''s plan before, so he talked and did things only for the benefit in front of him. He just simply thought that as long as Chen''s affairs were handled by Master Chen, he would sincerely and sincerely explain and sum up. There will be a chance of improvement, but I did not expect the end of this matter. In fact, it has been finalized at the beginning, and there can be no chance of change.


    Jiang Rongzhi touched Pei Cheng ��s head and said, ��No matter how hard the Chen family is now, he ca n��t stay, but the Chen family ��s foundation in the New Southwest is longer than the establishment of the inorganic cabinet, even if the inorganic cabinet is now The ability and ability to uproot the entire Chen family in a short period of time, but this will hurt people and themselves. "


    "So, what now?" Pei Cheng couldn''t help it.


    "The Chen family is now the end of the crossbow, and it will not last long. But even if the Chen family girl is not a concubine, she is also a surnamed princess. If the Chen family is in trouble, the news of deliberately being uprooted to her ears, she will definitely come. Go to the New Southwest, or ask for help. "


    "Then, according to what you said, Chen''s daughter is indeed a trouble now. But Chen''s daughter has now followed the surname Wangye back to their fiefdom, even if they are quick to whip, when the news reaches Chen''s daughter, Chen''s family may Has it been uprooted already? "


    "But this will cause a lot of trouble." Jiang Rongzhi has always been pursuing stability, and it is not easy for the inorganic cabinet to reach this step today. Therefore, as a cabinet master, he must think twice before talking or doing things. Things can not be too casual, then he will not make a decision easily, so as not to involve the entire inorganic cabinet.


    Pei Cheng frowned: "But if you are worried about this, then when will you plan to let Chen''s family completely disappear from New Southwest. I know that Chen''s business in New Southwest can be regarded as an influential merchant, but he can develop to this point In fact, it was because they were rescued by the inorganic cabinet at the time of the crisis. They did not thank Dade, but they revenge. In fact, whether the Chen family continues to stay or not, it has no meaning. "


    "The Chen family can''t stay, but it can''t be rash to eliminate the Chen family." Jiang Rongzhi seemed to be hiding something from Pei Cheng. He didn''t want Pei Cheng to have too much contact with some **** things that he shouldn''t see. He just wanted to let Pei Cheng get in touch with the inorganic pavilion, instead of letting Pei Cheng learn to grow in swords and swords, he shifted the topic and said, "I will tell you about this matter, I will tell you again, how?"


    Pei Cheng was certainly not willing to let Jiang Rongzhi just pass this way, but after seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s look slightly agitated, his heart softened.


    During this time, because the Inorganic Pavilion is going to strengthen its foundation in the New Southwest, and solve some small troubles in the capital city and the Chen family, Jiang Rongzhi is busy with some feet during this time, and sometimes Pei Cheng falls asleep at night By the way, Jiang Rongzhi has not yet returned.


    In fact, Pei Cheng felt a bit distressed about Jiang Rongzhi.


    If it were not because of yourself, perhaps Jiang Rongzhi would not be so uncomfortable in doing things now, nor would she move the inorganic pavilion that was originally the main pavilion in the Imperial City to the new southwest. Pei Cheng had asked Jiang Rongzhi before, Would he regret moving the Inorganic Pavilion to the New Southwest in thousands of miles? Jiang Rongzhi said no regrets, but Pei Cheng felt guilty.


    At various levels, although the Inorganic Pavilion will be hindered by the royal family in the Imperial City, the Inorganic Pavilion in the Imperial City can also be related to talented people at different levels. There are pros and cons to doing things, but staying in the inorganic pavilion in the Imperial City, in the final analysis, has more advantages than disadvantages.


    Although New Southwest China is good, the root genes of Inorganic Pavilion are not in New Southwest China. They have little knowledge of New Southwest China and have invested less people, so it is always a hindrance to do things now. However, Emperor Tiangao is far away, and the Inorganic Pavilion does not need to be kept under surveillance like in the Imperial City. It has to be careful to avoid the royal eye.


    In the final analysis, there are actually pros and cons.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, "What''s the matter, a frowning look?"


    Pei Cheng yawned, and then said: "I am a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded and hugged Pei Cheng to bed. For a long time, the two did not lie in bed at the same time and went to sleep together. It was a bit nostalgic to think about it. Jiang Rong held Pei Cheng in one hand and gently stroked Pei Cheng in one hand. ''S back, as he coaxed a child, coaxed him, "rest early."


    Pei Cheng was just a little sleepy. Now he really wants to sleep. He lies in the arms of the man and says, "I want to ask you something."


    "Ok?"


    "I want to ask you, will you regret meeting me, otherwise, the inorganic cabinet is still staying in the Imperial City, and will not encounter so many troubles that should not be encountered as it is now." Pei Cheng vomited After a while, this was the way.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not expect that the other party would ask himself this question, but it was not surprising, "In those days, I chose to set up the inorganic cabinet in the Imperial City. In addition to the convenience of doing things, I felt that if I failed, I would come back. The royal family does not welcome it. Inorganic Pavilion, even if it can still stay in the Imperial City, but it has been a long time. After the new emperor takes office, he will definitely choose a reason to drive out the Inorganic Pavilion. "


    Pei Cheng really didn''t know these corners. He used to think that the Inorganic Pavilion had left the Imperial City, probably because of himself, but now listening to Jiang Rongzhi, Pei Cheng felt curious at the same time, "Royal Can''t you accommodate the inorganic cabinet? "


    "The existence of the Inorganic Pavilion has created wealth for many people, but at the same time it has blocked the wealth of many people. Can you understand?" Jiang Rongzhi did not want to say more about this, but seeing Pei Cheng was willing to listen, so he still Patience explained to him.


    Pei Cheng nodded, "You continue."


    "The Royal has never been able to accommodate the inorganic cabinet, which is probably the case."

 Chapter 341： The ending of the Chen family

    The Chen family thing soon came to an end.


    Of course, this is the ending in Pei Cheng''s mind-Pei Cheng now knows that the Chen family''s ending will definitely not be a good ending, so he no longer cares about what will happen next. In order to avoid the trouble of being blocked by Mrs. Chen at the entrance of the inn last time, before Pei Cheng''s affairs were not completely resolved, he tried to use a horse-drawn carriage as far as possible. He also carried some people around.


    Pei Cheng guessed right, after the Chen family noticed that the movement of the inorganic cabinet was getting bigger and bigger, there were several times when they really wanted to intercept Pei Cheng''s carriage halfway, but after seeing the person guarding the carriage Lied.


    When Mrs. Chen was inspired to go back, he persuaded Mr. Chen. Mrs. Chen gritted his teeth, followed Mrs. Chen to ask for help, and asked many people for help, but it has not been effective.


    The Chen family was at the end of the crossbow, coupled with the constant suppression of business during this time, so it was soon on the verge of despair.


    Of course, when the Chen family gradually faced bankruptcy, those family merchants who had been in good relations with the Chen family had long chosen to ignore the Chen family. No one dared to give the so-called helping hand to the Chen family, and no one wanted to reach out to the Chen family Out helping hand. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains is biased towards the tiger mountain, such a thing is not something a businessman should do.


    When the Chen family''s affairs came to an end, it was also half a month later.


    And at this time, Yi Su, who had enough food and play here in New Southwest, also planned to leave, but he found Pei Cheng before he left. Pei Cheng only had some good feelings for Yi Su, but these good feelings were already in time After passing away, it gradually turned into ashes. Yi v. Came to stop Pei Cheng personally, but Pei Cheng had no choice but to come out and meet people.


    Pei Cheng drinks tea, "You came here early in the morning to block people. What is the matter with me?"


    "The Chen family is now bankrupted by the inorganic cabinet, but it originally thought that the inorganic cabinet was just doing things with money, but now it seems that the inorganic cabinet is still ..." Yi su looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, he was joking, but Seeing that Pei Cheng''s face did not show joy, he was too lazy to continue to joke with him, only to say: "Just joke with you, why look at me with this expression."


    "You came to joke with me in the morning and you really have nothing to do." Pei Cheng thought that he would go back to Huacheng with Jiang Rongzhi in two days, always feeling uneasy.


    "It''s not that I have nothing to do when I''m idle." Yi v. Casually said, "I heard that you will go to Huacheng with Jiang Rongzhi in two days, right? If so, can you take me with me? I also want to go to Hwaseong. "


    "What are you doing in Huacheng?" Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yishu.


    During this period of Yi Su, Pei Cheng''s attitude towards Pei Cheng became more and more disregarded, but the careful-eyed Pei Cheng was reluctant to continue to waste time on Yi Su. Pei Cheng said: "You and General Jiang now love each other so much, why not join him in the barracks?"


    "He wants to take me to the barracks, but I don''t want to." The smile on Yi Su''s face gradually converged. He was not aiming at Pei Cheng, but simply the unhappy Jiang Lin''s approach. "The barracks is not what I should be waiting for , I ��m only exposed when I go there. I might as well not go. "


    "No wonder." Pei Cheng laughed, no wonder he went to the door early in the morning.


    Yi Su felt that all his ideas were seen by Pei Cheng, but he did not find it embarrassing, "I know he really wanted to take me to the barracks, but if my identity like this went to the barracks, if he was seen by an acquaintance, At that time, the Jiang family would have committed the crime of bullying the king. This is not a small guilt. "


    "So you plan to sneak away with us from New Southwest to stay in Huacheng? If Jiang Lin knows, don''t you worry that he will be angry?" Pei Cheng was drinking tea lazily, he told Jiang Lin one Complaining about the love and hatred between this pair is obviously very interested, otherwise the irritability just hanging on the face will be replaced by curiosity and gossip.


    Yi Su glanced at Pei Cheng angrily, and he knew that some things were said to be seen as a joke, but now he has been read a lot of jokes, one more, no more, no more, it does n��t matter, so Yi v. Simply said: "It''s not really a big deal. It''s normal for him to be angry, but if I''m going to go to the barracks with him, it''s mine who will be upset and unhappy. He is not upset but not upset, but I can''t. "


    "Are you really going to follow us to Hwaseong? But if you are in Hwaseong ruthlessly, follow us to Hwaseong, don''t you have to rely on us? One lawsuit, if you really don''t want to follow him back to the military camp It ��s a big deal to tell him directly, why not play these little tricks with him in the background? "Pei Cheng looked at Yi Yi in a puzzled way, and some words have been hidden for a long time, causing a lot of trouble sooner or later, it is better to directly A proper showdown.


    Yi v. Pei Cheng said a little irritable, "Do you think I don''t want to talk to him well, but now it is not something that can be solved by speaking well. I have been telling him that I do not want to be in the barracks these two days , He wanted to go back to the barracks, then he went back. I was waiting for him outside the barracks. If he was empty, he would come out and look for me. "


    Pei Cheng looked at the indignation on Yi Su''s face, and probably guessed that the result of the negotiation between the other party and Jiang Lin was not supported. Pei Cheng felt helpless. The men in this world are really the same. They wanted it last time. "Going out alone" but always refused ruthlessly by the ruthless Jiang Rongzhi.


    Yi Su didn''t see Pei Cheng''s sympathy for himself on the face. He pursed his lips and said helplessly, "I meant to tell him well, but he was reluctant, you said, if this is really the case, What can I do? "


    "Why do n��t you want to go to the barracks with him? He dared to take you to the barracks, which means that he must have the ability to protect you. Why do n��t you worry too much. What ��s more, you will be separated soon after you are together. It''s reluctant. I don''t believe you will be willing. "Pei Cheng said.


    Jiang Guanjia took up a stack of appetizing sour cakes, put them in front of Pei Cheng and Yi Su, and then withdrew.


    Pei Cheng looked at Yi Su while eating.


    Yiwu also said while eating, "There is nothing in the barracks that I am nostalgic for, so it is easy to come out, and naturally it must be fun. Not to mention, I don''t go anywhere, just a few places nearby, he has nothing to worry about."


    "I heard that you just met a wave of assassins when you entered the New Southwest?" Pei Cheng pierced his disguise.


    Yi Su was embarrassed, but still explained: "The targets of those assassins are not me."


    But like this, if you can''t believe Yi Yi, how can you convince Pei Cheng.


    In other words, even Pei Cheng would not believe this kind of truth that can be seen as a lie at a glance.


    In fact, Yi Yi''s story is true.


    Yi Su felt he was even more guilty than Dou E.


    "That''s what I heard. If it''s not true, then it''s okay." Pei Cheng first stunned, and then smiled, "You just said that you plan to go to Huacheng with us, but you didn''t pass Jiang Lin Agree. I do n��t care, but after all, you and Jiang Lin are now husband-in-law. You ca n��t hide things from each other if you ca n��t do it? "


    Yi v. Was a bit melancholy, "I didn''t mean to hide him, but I didn''t talk about many things with him. I didn''t want to do what he was willing to do. He didn''t allow what I wanted. I didn''t want to argue with him. So it ��s better to cut with him first. "


    "But you left New Southwest with his back, he couldn''t help but find it?" Pei Cheng felt it was inappropriate.


    After one complaint, I realized that Pei Cheng might not have received the message yet. He said: "Did Jiang Rongzhi not tell you? Jiang Lin received the message and left the city last night. He will meet in five days. Come back, but I ... "


    The rest of the first voucher was not finished, but anyone can guess what he meant.


    Pei Cheng then understood, "It turns out that what you meant first in the air was what you meant. It''s no wonder that if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t have found us. We plan to leave New Southwest in three days and probably go to Hwaseong. At the time of the month, if you do not dislike it, follow us to Hwaseong. "


    "Last time I followed Jiang Lin to Huacheng, I heard that Huacheng was a rich city, and there were a lot of fun and delicious, but I didn''t play a lot of things last time because I was carrying a Jiang Lin with me. Jiang Rinzhi is a native of Huacheng, and since it is so, I hope that Mrs. Jiang can do all the friendship of the landlord. "


    Pei Cheng has no resistance against the friendship of the landlord.


    but����


    Pei Cheng smiled and said bitterly: "It''s true that I''m from Huacheng, but I haven''t played or eaten anything in Huacheng in these years. Maybe I know more about Huacheng than you do about Huacheng. Less. But if you really want to have a good time in Huacheng, I can send someone to take you. "


    "No," Yi v. Just said casually. "Since Mrs. Jiang has agreed to piggyback me on the way back, then I will go back and pack my luggage first. Three days later, I will wait for Jiang at the door of Jiang''s house on time. Madam. "


    Pei Cheng shrugged his shoulders, "As long as General Jiang is blamed, you can''t shirk the blame on me. General Jiang''s murderousness is better left to you."


    "It''s the best to help each other." Yi v. Smiled. "He won''t do anything to you."


    After a friendly agreement was reached, Yi Zu did not continue to rely on others'' sites and got up and left.


    After Yi Shu left, he came back long ago, but Jiang Rongzhi did not show up. "I thought you would refuse him."


    "He has taken the initiative to come to the door, why should I refuse him." Pei Cheng took a bite of sour cake, it was only sour, it was delicious, not greasy, "Shunshui is human."


    Jiang Rinzhi smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 342： Nothing happened

    Shi Tienan only knew that Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng were leaving New Southwest one day in advance. He had a guilty conscience these days, and he had not dared to appear in front of Jiang Rongzhi. ''S encouragement, directly holding a good piece of Hotan Yumen who just got his hand to visit.


    Jiang Rinzhi was originally unwilling to spend time on Shi Tie Nan, but he was annoyed by Shi Tie Nan. He still met, but even so, Jiang Rong Zhi faced Shi Tie Nan with a cold face, "What''s the matter."


    Shi Tienan carefully presented He Tianyu, and then said: "Pavilion Lord, I heard that you will take your wife back to Huacheng tomorrow? This is the Hetian jade I just got. Can be accepted. "


    "Shi Tienan, if you were in the former New Southwest, you can easily toss about, but now, if you want to sit in your position in good manner, then do n��t move anything else, or I wo n��t be right You are merciful. "


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Jiang Rinzhi didn''t intend to say anything to people like Shi Tie Nan anyway, there was some time to be taught, and he didn''t care about this moment. "Last matter, you first put things down. One month later, wait for me You haven''t settled things yet when you come back, then you don''t have to continue to sit as your city master. Understand? "


    Shi Tienan said bitterly, "The subordinate knows. But the city lord, if there is such a thing as the last time, I am a city lord who has no real power, and there were few people who could instruct him. There are fewer people instructing. "" According to what you mean, you think there are too few people you can instruct, so you want to dig some people from me? Shi Tienan, the seat of the city master has been sitting for too long, why, even Have you forgotten your duty? "From the case of Yi Su and Jiang Lin, Jiang Lingzhi changed his attitude towards the Shijia. The Chens were killing chickens and monkeys, and the Shijiashi was determined to suppress the original New Southwest. Those who are rich and powerful.


    Shi Tienan shook his head frantically.


    Jiang Rongzhi snorted.


    If Inorganic Pavilion wants to gain a position in the New Southwest, it must not allow others to stand higher than themselves. Otherwise, Inorganic Pavilion will definitely be as fearful as it is in the Imperial City in the future. There is no way Shi Fang Kung Fu.


    Shi Tienan didn''t know why Jiang Rongzhi left the Shi family for a trivial matter at first, but after thinking about it at home for a few days, he was completely awakened by his own son, and Shi Tienan reacted afterwards, perhaps This is not at all a matter of Jiang Rongzhi, the other party is going to do something big.


    As for who is doing the big thing, it is ...


    Shi Tienan felt that he was still leaning on the big tree to take advantage of the cold to be the most suitable for him, so he didn''t struggle anymore, and came to Jiang Rinzhi to take refuge just before Jiang Rongzhi prepared to go out.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Shi Tienan, "Everyone is smart. Since you have chosen the inorganic pavilion from the beginning, then don''t raise any traitors. If there is another time ... Shi Tienan, I will not give it again. Any chance for you to quibble will not give Shijia any more opportunities. "


    Shi Tienan immediately knelt on the ground to thank Dade.


    It is not easy to get asylum, it is even more difficult to get another chance.


    Shi Tienan shook his legs and left the Jiang family. After he returned, Shi Sanqing had already waited for a long time to collapse. Shi Sanqing quickly ran towards the outside after being notified by the porter. As soon as he walked into the corridor, he saw His father walked towards him step by step with the help of the housekeeper.


    Shi Tienan''s attitude for the rest of his life made Shi Sanqing''s uneasy heart finally stable. "Dad, has it become?"


    Shi Tie Nan wiped the sweat from his face, and then met Shi Sanqing''s eyes. After a long time, Shi Tie Nan nodded slowly. He sighed: "Yes, the Patriarch agreed to forgive us."


    Although Shi Sanqing is mature, he still doesn''t have a thorough understanding of some twists and turns. He looked at Shi Tienan in a puzzled manner, and then he said: "Dad, we just hide the news that Yi v. Jiang Lin entered the city. This is just a trivial matter, by the way, and their night visit to the city ��s main palace. These things did not endanger the inorganic cabinet. Why is the cabinet owner so angry? Is n��t this a question?


    "Sanqing, I tell you the truth, he is really planning to take advantage of the question, do n��t look at this as a trivial matter, so you do n��t think it will anger the leader, nor will it cause any harm, but, Do n��t forget, in this half-month period, the merchants of the Chen family and Chengdong were uprooted from the whole family, and their family business was destroyed for decades. "


    "The end of the Chen family and the merchants told us that when the inorganic pavilion is in Liwei, New Southwest, don''t carry them to do small things. Otherwise, small things will become big things. If this becomes a big thing, when the time comes, The bad luck is us, do you know? "Shi Tienan stared at his son while wiping the sweat on his face. He knew that his son had always had his own ideas, but the child was still young and experienced things Not many, so it ��s also a little troublesome to do things now.


    "But ... such a brutal practice of the inorganic court directly uprooted the Chen family from the merchants for decades, wouldn''t it cause public anger? Not to mention, although the New Southwest is a small place, there are many rich people. , Merchants, if they really angered the public, will the Inorganic Pavilion continue to survive in the New Southwest in the future? "


    "Do you think that there are fewer merchants in the inorganic cabinet? Is there really no way?" Shi Tienan thought his son''s question was really funny. "The inorganic cabinet has never been able to be casually kneaded, do you understand?"


    "Dad, explain to me." Shi Sanqing couldn''t figure it out.


    Jiang is still old and spicy, even though Shi Tie Nan was still ignorant at first, but as the actions of Inorganic Pavilion became larger and larger, Shi Tie Nan could not realize the hidden meaning behind the series of actions of Inorganic Pavilion, but some things were broken. If you do n��t say it, it ��s easy to get yourself killed.


    Shi Tienan wiped the sweat from his face and sat on the chair, saying: "The end of the Chen family and the merchant is a warning. After receiving the warning, we did not rush to stand with the inorganic club. The followers of the Chen family or the business, I said this, do you understand? The fact that the Chen family sold the news of the No Pavilion to the royal eunuchs is definitely not forgivable. "


    Shi Sanqing nodded and motioned for his father to continue.


    Shi Tienan looked at Shi Sanqing with hate, and felt that he had a silly son, but now his sons are all grown up, and he has no use for regeneration, so he might as well give himself some strength and give this elm well. To clear the head, "The Chen family did something wrong, not to mention the machine, but it was us, and we will never continue to keep this kind of person. If they can sell once, they can sell for the second and third time. , You said, can we continue to keep such people around? Is this not possible! "


    Shi Sanqing continued to nod, not to mention whether the inorganic court dealt with the Chen family and the merchants gently. It was enough to simply say that the Chen family had betrayed the inorganic court before and sold the news to the eunuchs of the Imperial City. Thousands of times dead.


    Shi Sanqing frowned: "In fact, if I were the Jiang Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion, the Chen family would dare to treat me like this in the back, and I would never let go of the Chen family.


    "The Chen family''s things are put aside first. What the merchants do is actually big or small, but they are reduced to ending with the Chen family. Haven''t you thought about the reason?" Shi Tienan snorted. His eyes were full of coldness and anger, "The Chen family deserves the crime, and the merchants will not look at the current trend."


    "If there is no change in the future, in the next ten years, the Inorganic Pavilion will definitely develop in New Southwest China, and the merchant is just a merchant family, and it can stand out among many merchants, but because there are The two sons were developing in the imperial court of the imperial city, but this made the merchants seek their own way to stop the development of the inorganic cabinet in the new southwest. "Shi Tienan took a deep breath and continued:" Have you ever thought about why our Shijia can live forever It ��s so good? That ��s not because your father and I will know exactly who to follow. You talk about it, the businessmen jumped out when the inorganic cabinet was ready to stand in the New Southwest, saying that the inorganic cabinet was not worthy of being a masterpiece in New Southwest. Fu, do n��t you say it ��s looking for death? Nothing Pavilion has offended the merchants, and two have n��t blocked the merchant ��s fortune. But the merchants have to stop the Nope Pavilion all the time. ��Shi Tienan tweeted.


    Shi Sanqing said: "Dad, if the Inorganic Pavilion will stay in the New Southwest in the next ten years, then our Shijia status in the New Southwest will decline. By then, this city''s main government might as well use a Inorganic Pavilion, you said, what if future generations resent us? "


    "Since ancient times, it is weak meat and strong food. You can''t compare to the inorganic cabinet. You should be crushed under the feet. If future generations can''t look at it, then let them rise up, and then go to the inorganic cabinet to revenge." Shi Tienan was cold. Tao said, "Furthermore, if there were no secret support from the Pavilion, I wouldn''t be the city master."


    "I know, without the inorganic pavilion, it is the present Shicheng lord." Shi Sanqing said sullenly, "Tomorrow Jiang pavilion lord is going to take Mrs. Jiang out, I heard it is going back to Huacheng. This ..."


    "In the inorganic pavilion, Li Wei''s knuckles are going back to Huacheng. That''s right, after they leave, there must be some big moves in this new Southwest." Shi Tienan looked through the red dust.


    Shi Sanqing felt uneasy, "If this is true, will we be in trouble?"


    This asked him, Shi Tie Nan could not answer, so he didn''t speak.


    The Shi family father and son were silent.

 Chapter 343： Ready to go back to huacheng

    The morning of the early autumn is very cool, so Jiang Rongzhi took Pei Cheng early in the morning.


    Jiangyan was not suitable for going out at a young age. Originally, Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng did not plan to take Jiangyan out to meet the world, but at the strong request of Jiang Yanzhi, they decided to take Jiangyan out.


    The older brother Jiang Yanzhi cautiously hugged Jiang Yan and sat on the ground, "Bring my kettle."


    The next person agreed, and then handed Jiang Yanzhi''s kettle to Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yanzhi fed Jiangyan seriously and seriously.


    It was near noon, so everyone rested in the woods by the road. In fact, because of scruples about the young age of Jiangyan, everyone had a rest before an hour.


    Chen Fei sat on the tree and said: "Yeah just went out and turned? There is no good place to turn around here." Chen ShuLeng said coldly: "Ye let you look at Madam along the way. What to do. If it is seen by the Lord, you do n��t need to keep it. "


    Chen Fei''s originally lazy attitude was instantly stimulated by Chen Shu to jump off the tree to see Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng was sitting by the carriage, looking at the sky outside, his mouth slightly twitching, "I haven''t been out for a long time, and the scenery outside is really better than the scenery at home."


    Yi v. Was wearing a white gown and was sitting beside Pei Cheng at the moment. "You have time to go out and turn around often. I remember Jiang Rongzhi is not very fond of you. Tell him that he will agree." . Why pretend to be a miserable look that has been locked at home. "


    Pei Cheng endured and endured, "What are you doing sitting beside me, blocking my wind."


    Chen Fei looked around, then jumped on the spot, sitting on a tree close to Pei Cheng and Yi Su, without disturbing the two. He knew Yi Su, a second prince who was forced to die, and now he is with Jiang Lin, and the other party will not have any martial arts, so he does not worry about the threat that the other party will pose, so Chen Fei did not take the brain string. Stretched too tight.


    Yi v. Pouted, letting go, but did n��t give up too much. After a while, they came up together again, "The people in this team are not happy to chat with me. Can you chat with me? Are you bored? I ��m bored too, just because your husband is not there, yes, where is Jiang Rongzhi, why did n��t I see him? "


    "These people know your previous identity. They didn''t like you before, and now naturally they don''t like you either." Pei Cheng took out a sweet cake. "Do you want it?"


    One complaint was a little disgusting, but it was accepted, "I usually don''t like to eat these sweet and greasy things, and the mother concubine also doesn''t allow me to eat. She told me from an early age that only girls can eat these, if boys eat It will be rejected by the father and emperor. "


    "Then how do you eat now?"


    Yi Su''s eyes flashed a little confused, "It may be because I have never eaten these things, so I feel like it. I didn''t like sweet food, but I was very interested."


    "You can''t go back to the palace now, you don''t want to go back to see your mother-in-law?" Pei Cheng knew the news that the emperor''s favorite concubine came from the palace some time ago and followed the emperor''s flying sky. He knew this was certainly not a coincidence, but I don''t know if Yi Su can keep calm. "I thought you would return to the palace after getting the money, but I didn''t expect you to be able to bear it until now." Pei Cheng said.


    Yi Su knows what Pei Cheng said, "The concubine and the emperor can now be together for life, and she doesn''t have to stay in the world to be caught in the cold eyes of her brother, let alone thinking about me in the cold palace alone. Maybe it ��s better for her to leave with her father emperor and stay in the world without suffering. "


    "I know, Jiang Lin is worried that I will take the money and go back to the capital city, but I only have the money, except for the money, I have nothing, how can I go back easily? Brother is now the emperor, ninety-five The emperor of the emperor, surrounded by many guards and eunuchs, how could I get close to him, you say, right? "Yi said.


    Pei Cheng looked at Yi Su''s expression and it seemed that something was wrong. He knew that the other party was serious, but that''s why he didn''t dare to agree. If he agreed, wouldn''t he be pushing people into the fire pit? What''s more, Yi v. This person is also very good. In addition to being arrogant, all other aspects are good.


    "I saw the letter sent to Jiang Lin in the barracks two days ago. That was a letter written by his younger brother Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei knew about our affairs. Although there was nothing in the letter, the other party kept urging Jiang Lin. Back to the barracks. "Yi Su''s expression was a little irritable and wronged." I have nothing now, and I dare to go to the palace to find the elder brother to settle the bill. "


    "How do you know what is written in Jiang Weixin?" Pei Cheng had not noticed something wrong at first, but then suddenly reacted to the hidden something wrong. "What happened between you and Jiang Lin, Jiang Lin and Jiang Wei have long been said?"


    "Well. He wrote a letter to Jiang Tao half a month ago. Jiang Lin received a lot of letters in the past half a month. Hey, these people would not believe that I knew nothing. I peeked at the letter. Although there is nothing else in the content, I can see that Jiang Wei has been opposed to the matter between me and Jiang Lin. "Yi Su''s expression was depressed, and he didn''t really look like it seemed on the surface This is heartless.


    Pei Cheng felt some emotions. He used to be particularly disgusted with Yi Su and sat next to him, but now he feels that Yi Su is a bit unlucky. He is unlucky enough to make him unbearable to drive this person away. "You are really unlucky."


    is not that right.


    I was not allowed to eat sugar since I was young. I grew up and failed to grab the throne. The Tibetan government silver has long been dominated by people. Now when I am in love, I must be obstructed by my loved ones'' family. Such a bad life is not something that ordinary people can have. .


    Pei Cheng Renjun couldn''t help but say: "So how do you plan to continue with Jiang Lin? Continue or give up? Jiang Lin''s person can''t be refused by ordinary people casually. If you give up after eating and wiping the people clean, you will give up. Chase to the end of the world. "


    One v. Felt aggrieved, it wasn''t Jiang Lin who was eaten dry and wiped clean, why was he who was chased to the end of the world? It''s not fair enough.


    However, Yi Hao, who has always been unlucky, quickly adjusted his emotions, "Do you think that Jiang Lin and I are very similar to you? I heard that before you married Jiang Rinzhi, But Jiang Rongzhi''s younger brother, but he was going to marry his second brother. How did the enemies between you become the current love husband? "


    The smile on Pei Cheng''s face froze.


    He did not expect this question to be asked in the first lawsuit.


    Chen Fei on the tree almost jumped out of the tree when he heard the shocking secret, but then he forced himself to hold back and he continued listening with patience and excitement.


    This is very explosive.


    Pei Cheng felt a little embarrassed, "There is nothing between Jiang Wenyun and me at all. You are talking nonsense, so I don''t know how to answer it."


    "Originally, I still thought the news was true or false. Now it seems that the news should be true, otherwise you will not have this attitude." Yi su laughed, "You and Jiang Rongzhi''s brother What exactly is the time between, can you tell me about it? "


    "Your gossip is too shameful." Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed. "There was nothing between me and Jiang Wenyun."


    "Then why don''t you answer me, you are not guilty?" Yi Su apparently did not believe Pei Cheng''s words.


    After Pei Cheng got stuck with Yi, there was no way to say it. "In fact, before I had a relationship with the Jiang family, my parents thought that my combination with Jiang Wenyun would bring a better future to the Pei family. We are matching each other, but something happened later, and Jiang Wenyun and I can''t stop it. "


    "Jiang family is everyone in Huacheng. In order to be able to establish a relationship with the Jiang family, my parents and Jiang Wenyun did not have any results, so they directly helped me and Jiang Rongzhi to make a relationship. I and Jiang Rongzhi before this I have n��t met each other. ��Pei Cheng recalled the events of that time, with a smile on his lips,�� I did n��t have a careful communication with Jiang Rongzhi when I first got married ... Later, after a few years, I came back When the main house of the Jiang family faced Jiang Rongzhi every day, they began to have contact. "


    In the first lawsuit, I never thought of Jiang Linzhi and Pei Cheng behind the couple who now look very affectionate. In fact, there is such a bizarre love story. He smashed his mouth, "Then you should be considered fate, otherwise����"


    Pei Cheng smiled and said nothing.


    Actually, Pei Cheng from the last life and Jiang Lingzhi had no fate at all, because Pei Cheng from the last life had been married to the Jiang family, and the number of meetings between him and Jiang Rongzhi was rare, even before his death in the previous life. He didn''t even see one of Jiang Rong''s faces. Even though he knew from Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth this time that there was a reason, he never felt surprised when he remembered the things of the previous life.


    Yi v. Was still laughing, but when he saw that the smile on Pei Cheng''s face gradually became stiff, he couldn''t help but converge to smile, he said in spite: "In fact, you don''t use this expression, let''s talk I ��m even worse than you. My current status is whether Zhengdaguang and Jianglin are together. It ��s a problem, let alone I ca n��t go back to the Huangling to see the princess and the emperor. Alas, I ��m more unlucky than you. "Why do you have to do this? I am embarrassed to continue to complain to you."


    Pei Cheng smiled and didn''t speak, but his emotions were always low.


    Jiang Yanzhi came over, and just heard Yi Su ��s last sentence. He walked, if nothing happened, and continued to come over, then looked at Pei Cheng sitting on the floating board connected between the carriage and the horse, saying, "Father Going to see Jiangyan, Jiangyan called over there. "


    "Huh." Pei Cheng nodded and glanced at it.


    Yi v. Waved his hand and motioned for him to go.

 Chapter 344： Resentment

    By the time he returned to Huacheng, it was already five days later.


    This is still a group of people after accelerating the pace, otherwise, according to the pace they took two hours to rest for one hour, they should still be halfway and can''t come back.


    The reason for their accelerated pace is because Jiangyan was infected with the wind and cold halfway, and the life on the carriage was not conducive to keeping the body healthy, so all the talents accelerated their pace.


    As soon as he returned to Huacheng, Jiangyan, who had become more ill, was immediately taken to the hospital.


    Pei Cheng looked around and couldn''t find Jiang Yanzhi who had been blaming himself for the past two days. He was anxious and just wanted to go back to find Jiang Yanzhi together, but when he went back, he found Jiang Yanzhi Knowing that, he crouched at the door of the medical hall, blinked his eyes, and looked at himself without blinking, and his heart suddenly softened.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng aggrievedly, "Daddy is sorry."


    Pei Cheng''s heart is going to be softened. He knows that Jiang Yanzhi has been blaming himself since Jiangyan became ill, but he didn''t expect that the little guy''s mind would be more sensitive than he thought. Pei Cheng Walked over, pulled Jiang Yanzhi up, then hugged him and kissed the forehead of the little fellow.


    Pei Cheng can''t hold Jiang Yanzhi anymore, but it''s not that Pei Cheng is old, but Jiang Yanzhi is now gradually growing up and growing up into a little boy with some pimples on his body. Healthy, "I can''t hold you now. You grow up, you are the elder brother."


    "Dad, it''s my fault that my brother will get sick. It''s my fault that I didn''t take care of my younger brother." Jiang Yan felt uneasy. He knew that his father would not blame himself, and his father would not blame himself, but Jiang Yan, who was smart and sensitive since childhood, knows how it is possible not to blame himself when the two fathers do not blame themselves.


    "I''m wrong. I won''t be fooling again next time." Jiang Yanzhi said with frustration. "You want your brother to stay at home before you go out. This decision is right. I don''t know. I''m sorry dad."


    "Jiangyan is still young. You can''t take all the blame on yourself." Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head and whispered softly: "He is still a little guy, no one knows his illness. Is it uncomfortable to be infected with wind chill on the way or at home. Perhaps this is the wind chill that he should have infected. "


    Jiang Yan was puzzled.


    Pei Cheng lie without changing his face, "If this is the number of robbery he should have caught in the wind, then he is following us now, we can still take care of him nearby, but if he is now alone Southwest, there is no way for us to get back in a short time. So I have to thank you. "


    Unfortunately.


    If Jiang Yanzhi is still the same as when he was two or three years old, he would really be misled by what Pei Cheng said, but now Jiang Yanzhi is seven years old, he can naturally tell what Pei Cheng said. Whether the words were comforting themselves or the truth, Jiang Yanzhi lowered his head. "Dad, I know you are comforting. This is wrong with me. I will apologize to my brother later."


    Pei Cheng felt that the number of segments he lied about was a little low, "That line. You will seriously apologize to your brother later."


    Originally thinking that the little guy was just coaxing himself, but unexpectedly, after Pei Cheng said this, Jiang Yanzhi then nodded seriously and said, "Okay."


    While Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi were still talking about things, at the same time, the Huacheng Jiang family had also just received news that they had just received Jiang Rongzhi''s people with inorganic cabinets and Pei Cheng The news of returning to Hwaseong.


    When Uncle Jiang received this news, he quickly returned to Jiang''s Xiyuan and found Mrs. Jiang, saying: "The news is very true. I just sent someone to read it. Jiang Rongzhi really took it with him. People are back. "


    Mrs. Jiang always feels uneasy, "You do n��t have to be so happy now, do n��t forget, we have many contradictions with Jiang Rongzhi in these years, you said, you resented us that year. Jiang Rongzhi, now running back thousands of miles to participate in our wedding banquet. "


    "What do you mean, mother? Do you think this is a fraud?" How could Grandpa Jiang not know what Mrs. Jiang said in his heart, but he was still reluctant to admit it, "Jiang Rinzhi is so new from the ground up. Southwest rushed back, even if he didn''t really want to make friends with us, but he would not embarrass us in public. I think Jiang Rongzhi will not achieve this level, he is also a family of Jiang anyway. "


    "You do n��t know what happened to Jiang Rongzhi, do you really think that this person is really good? This person from Jiang Rongzhi has always been out of affiliation with the Jiang family, and we have n��t given him anything good in these years. My face, if there is no other purpose, I do n��t think he will come. ��Mrs. Jiang is now a lot more agitated than she was a year ago. Presumably it ��s too much to worry about these days.�� What ��s more, during our time I still have a reputation for doing business with people in the name of the inorganic cabinet. I do n��t believe that Jiang Rongzhi will have no opinions for a long time. "


    "He was also the Jiang family anyway ..." Uncle Jiang still had a look of expectation in his heart, he did not want to break his dream like this.


    But Mrs. Jiang, who has experienced so many things now, has long seen some things, she no longer dreams, "If he really thinks he is the Jiang family, he will not hide from us, from us For so long, he refused to tell us directly that he was the owner of the machine shop. At that time, your father told me that Jiang Rongzhi was suitable for business. If he came to do business, he must be able to do business well, but ah, he Not my child, how could I let him do business. "


    Uncle Jiang looked at Mrs. Jiang worriedly. He knew that his mother was unhappy with Jiang Rong''s one direction, and he was even more unhappy with the fact that his father was secretly with Jiang Rongzhi''s mother.


    If Jiang Rongzhi was just a sick seedling lying on the bed all day and letting him knead, his mother would not be aggravated by heart disease at all, and he would not stop his mother from being unhappy with Jiang Rong, but now Jiang Rongzhi is the same as him It''s different, now Jiang Rongzhi is the patriarch of the inorganic pavilion, holding the blood and secrets of countless people in his hand, and there are still long dark guards under his hand to command.


    The dazzling identity of the inorganic pavilion, what a dazzling identity, it''s awesome, but also because Jiang Rongzhi was able to endure the burden of staying in the Jiang family after using the inorganic pavilion.


    Thinking of the look of Grandpa Jiang here, he couldn''t help but become weird. "I''m afraid, Jiang Rongzhi came back this time specifically for us. I heard that Pei Cheng and Pei''s family were completely disconnected, and even the name was from the genealogy. Crossed out, you said, did Jiang Rongzhi also plan to cross out his name from the Jiang family tree? "


    Mrs. Jiang, who was still indifferent to Jiang Rongzhi ��s things, immediately came to spirit after hearing Uncle Jiang ��s words, "I know what you said. I did n��t think that This is a conspiracy, but now Jiang Rongzhi will come back because of our invitations. To be honest, I do n��t think our Jiang family will have such a big face that will make him condescending. "


    "So, think about it now, Jiang Rongzhi should have planned to sever ties with us, too." Mrs. Jiang narrowed her eyes, "Boss, I know you have been using Jiang Rongzhi and inorganics outside this time The name of the Pavilion does business with people, but do n��t forget that we and Jiang Rongzhi only have a family name. In fact, the things we have done to Jiang Rongzhi over the years have made it impossible for him Open your heart. "


    "Since my mother knows, why should I say that. Jiang Rongzhi is a businessman, he will naturally know the principle of harmony and wealth, we are also businessmen, and the Jiang family''s business has been involved in Huacheng, I don''t believe Jiang Rinzhi really will refuse our cooperation. "Uncle Jiang actually knew Jiang Rinzhi''s decision in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. Uncle Jiang is a businessman, so in his eyes, the businessman should think of himself like this. As long as he can make money, any so-called grievances can be put aside.


    Mrs. Jiang is not as optimistic as Uncle Jiang ��s attitude, "You also know the conflicts between us and the Eastern Court in recent years. You said he was a businessman, and businessmen always put business first. But do n��t you Forget, if you were Jiang Rongzhi, would you easily forgive the Jiang family for the damage you had done before? "


    "Even if I don''t think it hurts him, everything from Baihu Tea Workshop to Inorganic Pavilion is hiding from us. From these concealment, don''t you see that he has no trace of our Jiang family Feelings. "Mrs. Jiang did n��t feel that she had done something wrong. On the contrary, she regretted that why she had killed Jiang Rongzhi without any harm from Jiang Lingzhi, but had to keep Jiang Rongzhi until now. .


    Uncle Jiang heard the attitude and regret of the other party from the attitude of Mrs. Jiang, "Mother, are you ..."


    "Boss, do you know what the last thing I am regretting now is." Mrs. Jiang leaned half on the bed, lowered her eyes, and covered the murderous flashes under her eyes. "In fact, when I first saw Jiang, When I was sorrowful, I wanted to strangle him directly, but I wanted to make your father feel guilty and guilty for me when he saw Jiang Rongzhi, so I left him. "" But I didn''t expect this to be a problem for raising tigers. "Mrs. Jiang''s tone was full of murderousness and remorse." At that time, my sister-in-law persuaded me that she asked me to start early, and don''t wait for the white-eyed wolf to grow up and regret it. , But I always feel that a child, under my eyelids, can''t find any tricks, but who can think of it, such a sick seedling who has been lying on the bed, Jiang Rongzhi, can now stand in the river The head of the family is prestige and blessing. "


    Uncle Jiang couldn''t say a word.


    In fact, he also had some resentment in his heart, but he did not have as much resentment as Mrs. Jiang.

 Chapter 345： Perfunctory

    At the same time, in addition to the people of the Jiang family whispering in the back about Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, this time the thing that came back from the New Southwest, and the people of the Pei family were whispering With.


    The Pei family is actually very different now.


    A fire completely destroyed the Pei family, so Brother Pei took his wife and sister to leave Huacheng, and they didn''t know what happened. They only came to the place in a huff and came back arrogantly.


    And when everyone was thinking about why the Pei family came back just after leaving, the current brother Pei was standing at the gate of the Pei family, watching the Pei family ancestral house that had just been redeemed by himself a few days ago. , I was filled with satisfaction, "When I left here, I said that I would redeem my home one day sooner or later, and now I am finally back. Hahaha."


    Little Pei heard the laughter outside the door, rolled her eyes, and went out, "Brother, there are some words that my sister, I don''t know if I should say, but, brother, when you say this, shouldn''t you be good? Think about it with your brain. Can you have the capital to redeem our family? Isn''t it because of the sister-in-law''s sacrifice? If there is no sister-in-law, we still have to ask for food outside. "" Pei Qi, you say a little less about you Can I die now? "Brother Pei, who was still standing at the door and watching his Pei''s house number, laughed in the cold. He looked down like a thief and saw no one passing by. I didn''t hear Pei Xiaomei''s words, so I was relieved.


    Little Pei is not as scared of Brother Pei as before, to be honest, if it were n��t for the big brother ��s words, they would n��t have lived so hard now, "If you have the courage to do it, you have the courage to bear me to say you. If it ��s not because You sold the sister-in-law, do you think the Pei family can still be redeemed by you. When you insisted on marrying the sister-in-law, your parents did not agree, but you insisted that the sister-in-law is your wife for the rest of your life, and you live when you leave her No, but now, you actually sell your life, I really see you. "


    Brother Pei ��s face was white and white, said by Pei Xiaomei ��s words, ��Pei Qi, do n��t be so unpleasant when you talk, you say you see me through, why do n��t I see you through this matter. You say I ��m a villain, say I depend on your sister-in-law to redeem the house that originally belonged to us. Since you feel that you are very powerful, then why do you want to live with me and replace your sister-in-law with the skill? "


    Rao is a sharp-eyed little girl with a sharp-mouthed mouth. When he heard Brother Pei''s words, he immediately turned white. He didn''t want to say anything, so that Brother Pei would hate himself because of his own words. Sister-in-law sells herself.


    She doesn''t have to take her own life like this.


    Brother Pei naturally sensed Pei''s attitude. He sneered. Although he was very unhappy with Pei''s attitude just now, he still didn''t care about his sister. Although he didn''t like his sister now.


    "I heard Jiang Rongzhi came back with Pei Cheng, you said, should we also visit them?" Brother Pei suddenly said that when Brother Pei said this, Pei Xiaomei probably guessed in his heart It came out that Brother Pei was thinking of a conspiracy. Little Sister Pei subconsciously glanced at Brother Pei''s residual leg, then snorted and smiled mercilessly at him: "You can''t walk far now, why, plan to drag Going to Pei Cheng with a broken leg? Do you think Pei Cheng, who has broken the relationship with our Pei family, will still pity us? "


    Brother Pei sneered: "We are still brothers anyway. No matter how much we raise, Pei Cheng won''t look at us so badly. If it weren''t for him, my leg wouldn''t break. I''ll let him give me a little bit now. Is n��t money reorganization right? "


    Pei Xiaomei thinks that Brother Pei is completely delusional, "Brother, you should save yourself. At first, your parents and you all looked down on Pei Cheng. Now that people are developed, how can they still help us? You really think Pei Cheng Is it a fool? If he really wanted to help us, he should have helped us long ago, where else will he be dragged on to now? "


    Brother Pei looked at Pei Xiaomei, and there was a trace of poison in his eyes, "Why do you say these cool words, if it weren''t for you, now where would we fall to this level. Pei Qi, dare you say, if it wasn''t for you Go to Pei Cheng to say something, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders, and wants to be a concubine for Jiang Rongzhi. Do you think we will be like this now? "


    "Anyway, I am still Jiang Rongzhi''s uncle, who is Jiang Rongzhi, the Jiang Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion, who is generous, as long as he has established a relationship with him, do we Pei family worry that there is no business, and there is no money? "Big Brother Pei now looks at Pei Xiaomei all the way, and even disgusted," I now warn you, don''t go to Jiang Rongzhi''s idea again, if Pei Cheng knows, like Pei Cheng''s careful eye, He will never let us go. "


    "As long as Pei Cheng blows Jiang Linzhi''s pillow to the wind, let''s not talk about promoting the Pei family at that time. It is estimated that there is no way to keep the last ancestral house of the Pei family." Brother Pei sat on the chair, he is now broken It was because he was interrupted by Jiang Rongzhi last time.


    From a well-behaved normal person to a depraved dog who is not a ghost or a ghost, Brother Pei certainly resented Jiang Rongzhi in his heart. But he resented Jiang Rongzhi''s usefulness. Jiang Rongzhi was the Jiang Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion, not to mention his own martial arts. Even Xiao Xiao, who was with Jiang Rongzhi, was not a casual person.


    So he didn''t expect him to get justice from Jiang Rongzhi at all.


    However, Brother Pei plans to borrow his identity as the Pei family to get a little benefit from Jiang Rongzhi. In fact, Brother Pei also knows that he is not qualified to take advantage of Pei Cheng in front of Jiang Rongzhi, but ... anyway, he has no face now, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Sister Pei sat next to Brother Pei and suddenly said: "You said that Pei Cheng had to use five thousand two to buy out our relationship, did you expect this day long ago?"


    Brother Pei puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Pei Xiaomei narrowed her eyes and said, "He should have expected this day already. He didn''t want us to climb relatives with him, so he would break up with us."


    Brother Pei actually noticed it in his heart, but he never dared to think about it, because he was worried that if this was really something that Pei Cheng had expected, and the purpose was to guard against them, then they would be a little bit real now. Hope is gone.


    Big Brother Pei disturbed the guess of Pei Xiaomei, "You don''t want to talk nonsense, this should be false. At first, Pei Cheng insisted on breaking up with us, it should just be angry, don''t want to see us. Years later, I do n��t believe that Pei Cheng still does n��t want to see us. ��


    Little Pei is playing with a string of hand beads in her hand, her eyes are full of confusion and suspicion, "Brother, what do you say these words to comfort yourself, what is Pei Cheng thinking, how do we think about it. I just worry, we are here Looking forward to Pei Cheng remembering that we are all Pei''s family, and then give us some money, but Pei Cheng does not remember us at all. You said, in this case, we might as well go directly to the door. "


    "If it gets bombarded, then it will be us who are embarrassing." Brother Pei is actually something like this, but reason tells him that it is better not to offend Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi now. After all, it is different today. Everyone in Huacheng knows that the Jiang Patriarch of the Inorganic Pavilion is the second son of the Jiang family, Jiang Rinzhi.


    Brother Pei said: "When we just returned to the city yesterday, the people who saw us hiding before now jumped out to say hello to us again, that is, we just knew Pei Cheng''s relationship with us."


    "They still don''t know the news that Pei Cheng''s name has been removed from Pei''s family tree? Haven''t you heard the news before? Why, there are still many people who don''t know yet?" Pei Xiaomei Surprisingly, she naturally knew that some people are now sticking to her body, but most of the reason is simply because her second brother is Pei Cheng, and Pei Cheng is the wife of the Jiang Patriarch of the inorganic pavilion.


    Pei Xiaomei clenched her teeth secretly. If she married Jiang''s family and became a bride for Jiang Rongzhi, there would still be a good life for Pei Cheng.


    After all, it''s not good luck for Pei Cheng''s broom star to pick himself up. If it weren''t for Pei Cheng to take away the husband who originally belonged to him, where would he now fall to the present level, Pei Xiaomei kept complaining about Pei Cheng in her heart.


    Brother Pei knew from Pei Xiaomei''s expression what the other person was thinking in his heart. He couldn''t help saying: "If it doesn''t work, let''s go to Pei Cheng tonight, we can''t wait forever."


    "How are you going to find it?" Pei Xiaomei didn''t have a good air. "Just now you said you were worried about getting kicked out, and now you said you wanted to go find someone. What did you say?"


    "Let''s go to Pei Cheng tonight. There are few people at night and the sky is dark. Even if we are really kicked out, we won''t be seen." Brother Pei''s thoughts are always a bit crooked, " how do you feel?"


    Pei Xiaomei just lowered her head for a moment, and then nodded, "Unsuccessful, Chengren, it is better to go at night than during the day. At least it''s disgraceful and not seen by others. What''s more, we may stay overnight at night."


    Brother Pei nodded perfunctoryly.


    She wanted to stay in Jiang Rongzhi, but it was a pity that Pei Cheng would not allow it.

 Chapter 346： Peis shameless

    Jiang Rongzhi put Jiangyan, who had fallen asleep after crying, on the bed, and asked the mother who was guarding the little guy to follow him, and then she went out.


    Pei Cheng accompanied Jiang Yanzhi to eat and said that it was really something. In fact, the two were chatting, and the content of the chat was related to Jiangyan.


    Jiang Rinzhi sat down with his hands clean, and then said: "Eat."


    Pei Cheng was drinking soup and said, "Jiangyan fell asleep?"


    "Well, I fell asleep on the bed." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Jiang Yanzhi, you don''t have to practice martial arts tonight, go to Jiangyan''s room to read a book and watch him."


    Jiang Yanzhi was startled, and then nodded happily.


    Because he was happy, Jiang Yanzhi speeded up the speed of eating. He hummed after eating a whole bowl of rice, then wiped his mouth, said with a word, and ran towards the backyard after getting permission.


    This house was a few months before they left Hwaseong. Because of their habit of living, they lived here after coming back this time, and it has not changed.


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Yanzhi''s back, and when he couldn''t see the little guy''s back, he said with emotion: "Why is he so happy?"


    "I heard everything you said outside the hospital today. He felt guilty, so that he could feel more comfortable." Jiang Rongzhi accused him of glancing at Pei Cheng in general, and then said: "You are now spending on Jiang Yan Knowing that there is too much time on him, Jiangyan is still small, and he still doesn''t think there is anything. When he grows up, would you have to throw away watermelon and pick up sesame seeds? "


    Pei Cheng was blocked by Jiang Rongzhi''s words and couldn''t explain anything. He pursed his lips for a while and didn''t know what to say. "Jiangyan is different from Jiangyan now."


    "In those days, Jiang Yanzhi had no elders to accompany him since he was a child, and now Jiangyan has his father standing by, but one of them seems to be the same." Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng had always known about Jiang Yan It means with compensation, but sometimes, there is really no need to do this in this way of doing things. "It is impossible that you want to wait until Jiangyan grows up, but also regret in your heart, and feel that you have spent time with Jiangyan growing up. Too few. "


    "You don''t usually tell me these things, what do you mean by telling me?" Pei Cheng was really surrounded by Jiang Rongzhi at first, but listening to it felt something was wrong, although Pei Cheng put Jiang Yanzhi has a lot of attention, but it does not mean that he completely puts time on Jiang Yanzhi.


    For the lovely Jiangyan, Pei Cheng also spent a lot of time with this little guy.


    However, Jiang Rongzhi''s remarks directly put Pei Cheng as if he had never put Jiangyan in his eyes, which made Pei Cheng feel a little unhappy.


    "Jiang Yanzhi is now growing up, and he should be in touch with many things, like Jiangyan''s things, this matter has nothing to do with him, but since he wants to take the responsibility on him, it proves that he learned to take it, he is growing up, But you are instigating him. This is not his responsibility. "Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes with helplessness, and even felt that he didn''t even know what to say." Do you think this is really good? "


    "I don''t know well, but I can''t help it." Since Jiang Yanzhi was four years old in this life, Pei Cheng has been taking care of Jiang Yanzhi''s affairs personally, and he will always take care of a little affection after a long time, so When dealing with Jiangyan and Jiang Yanzhi, he could not help but deflect his heart to Jiang Yanzhi.


    In fact, eccentricity is a mistake that every elder will make, but the degree is different from the target.


    Pei Cheng originally felt that it was not obvious that he was biased towards Jiang Yanzhi, but now that he was displayed on the table by Jiang Rongzhi, he felt that he should be a bit too biased. Otherwise, according to Jiang Rongzhi This character, he will not easily speak.


    As the saying goes, knowing the wrong is good, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, "I know, I will change it."


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "Well, Mo has to wait for his remorse to say something bad again."


    Pei Cheng secretly thought from now on that he really can no longer eccentrically, who is not eccentric, or after a long time, maybe ... it''s really bad.


    Thinking about it, Donglai walked in from the outside and said, "Yeah, ma''am, there are two people out there, saying that they are from the Pei family, and now I want to see my wife."


    "Pei''s?"


    Pei Cheng frowned, and then gently twitched his corner of the mouth. The look that was still annoyed instantly turned into indifference and anger, "I thought my good brother would not come to me again, but I didn''t expect them to be so fast. Come to me. "


    "What are you going to do." Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to intervene in this matter. The contradiction between Pei Cheng and Pei''s family actually exists. He planned to let Pei Cheng personally solve the matter with Pei''s family. In this case, Pei Cheng will not be in the future When I talk about the Pei family again, I do n��t think about what the Pei family did in the last life.


    I was in a hurry to leave from Huacheng before, so many things didn''t have time to deal with the last thing, otherwise I wouldn''t let the Pei family come to the door again. Jiang Rong one was drinking soup while thinking in my heart, this time He should let Pei Cheng give a lesson to the Pei family, otherwise the Pei family would always wrap up shamelessly, too annoying.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you want to see them?" Jiang Rin''s opinion Pei Cheng hadn''t responded yet, so he changed a question.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and put down the tableware and said, "I want to see them." He was asking Jiang Rongzhi for permission.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Your grievances with the Pei family should be told to them personally, rather than let me solve them. This time I won''t intervene, but if you want to do anything, even if you call it from the inorganic cabinet manpower."


    In fact, it is said to let go no longer, but the meaning of Jiang Rongzhi''s words really allows Pei Cheng to rectify the two people of the Pei family casually.


    Rao is Pei Cheng''s dullness. When he heard Jiang Rongzhi''s words, he could know what Jiang Rongzhi''s words meant. Pei Cheng''s eyes were bright, "Then I''ll see them first . "


    Jiang Rin nodded.


    After Pei Cheng left the dining room, Jiang Rongzhi slowly put down the tableware, and said lightly: "Send two more people to guard in the hall. If Pei''s family intends to do something small, take them directly without worrying about anything. "


    The little manager nodded. He knew that the relationship between Pei''s family and Pei Cheng was completely broken now, so he was not surprised. He heard the words and decided to quit.


    Cheng San handed over a pot of tea, poured Jiang Rongzhi tea, and asked him to rinse his mouth. "Sir, wouldn''t you go and see, what if the gang bullied the wife?"


    "He is not so easily bullied." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly.


    Cheng San handed the copper basin to the servant who was standing behind him, and then took a pot of freshly brewed Lin tea, poured it on Jiang Rongzhi ��s teacup, and stood aside. The people of this time used a bitter plan in front of his wife. That lady is also expected to be successful. Do n��t you worry that your wife will be soft because of your heart? "


    Pei Cheng''s appearance looks cold and indifferent, as if many things can''t get into his eyes, but in fact it is a very easy-hearted person. Hu Xiayun still doesn''t know who is the murderer and who is helping him.


    And Pei Cheng of this life thought that because of the lessons of the previous life, he was used to wearing a mask on his face and treating others with the face on the mask after rebirth, but man is a person, no matter how changes, Pei Cheng is also the same Easy-hearted people.


    Jiang Rongzhi is Pei Cheng''s pillow person. He naturally knows that Pei Cheng is a very easy-hearted person. Not to mention the past, even the current Pei Cheng is still a very easy-hearted person who is convinced by others It is precisely because of this that Jiang Rongzhi is even more determined to let Pei Cheng resolve the Pei family personally after the Pei family finds the door again.


    "I can''t always help him make a decision." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was indifferent, as if he was not very concerned about this matter. For example, he doesn''t really care whether Pei Cheng''s actions are under his control. In the middle, but Cheng San, who followed him, knew that Jiang Rongzhi didn''t really want to let Pei Cheng out of his control.


    Cheng San actually didn''t quite understand that since Jiang Rongzhi was not willing to let Pei Cheng out of his control, he didn''t want Pei Cheng to solve Pei Cheng''s affairs by himself, but why did he still have to push Pei Cheng out and take the initiative Proposed to let Pei Cheng face Pei''s family himself.


    Obviously it''s something I don''t want, but I still have to pretend to be willing, which is different from the usual Jiang Rong.


    Cheng Sandao: "It''s courageous, why does he want to push his wife to face Pei''s family alone, why doesn''t he want to be with his wife to help his wife solve these picky things?"


    Jiang Rinzhi is of course willing. It''s just that some things are done too much and they will be disgusted. Although Pei Cheng can''t, Jiang Rongzhi still wants Pei Cheng to use the Pei family to practice his hands.


    As the Patriarch''s wife of the Inorganic Pavilion, Pei Cheng, who is always easy-hearted, will sooner or later become a breakthrough for others to deal with the Inorganic Pavilion, Jiang Rin''s way: "He has done too softly on the Chen family''s affairs, which is not possible."


    Cheng San knew this, but he did n��t know that Jiang Rongzhi would use it to temper Pei Cheng, ��It ��s a good thing for a lady to be soft-hearted. But if it can be tougher, it ��s probably for the inorganic cabinet and the cabinet master. It ��s also a good thing. "


    Jiang Rongzhi got up and walked outside the dining room, looking at the night outside, and said lightly: "Is it a good thing? I don''t know yet. But if even two insignificant Pei families can''t solve it. It''s really troublesome."


    But now Pei Cheng doesn''t know that his pillow person is frowning because of his soft-hearted nature.


    Otherwise, Pei Cheng will cry and laugh.

 Chapter 347： shameless

    Little Pei and Big Pei waited in the lobby for a while before they saw Pei Cheng. They originally thought that Pei Cheng would not come out to meet people, so when Pei Cheng appeared, the eyes of Little Pei and Big Pei brushed. He was surprised, and then he was pleased to stand up with Pei Xiaomei, pretending to ask Pei Cheng, "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, how can I be well recently?"


    "The two of you came to me today, there should be something else." Pei Cheng said lightly, "Don''t say anything that is imaginary, just go to the topic, so as not to waste your time."


    "It''s all a family, what do you and me say. What''s more, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, now we are all together, it should be a big joy, why is it in your mouth? Good intention. "Brother Pei felt that he couldn''t hold his face and couldn''t help saying this.


    When Pei Cheng heard what Brother Pei said, there was no change. Over the years, he has been accustomed to certain styles of doing things with his elder brother. Is n��t he just watching people talking and doing things? Get used to it, but little sister Pei, Originally, she didn''t care about Pei Cheng''s body, but now the life and death of Pei''s family can be said to be held by Pei Cheng in her hand, where can she dare to offend Pei Cheng as before.


    When Pei Xiaomei heard the words from Brother Pei, she didn''t notice anything wrong at first, but when her eyes saw the indifference and irritability in Pei Cheng''s face, an agitator immediately sobered up and she was busy Take a step forward and said: "You also know the second brother''s mouth, the elder brother''s mouth, have not been able to speak well for so many years."


    "Pei Qi, what are you talking about?" Brother Pei didn''t realize that he had offended Pei Cheng just now, frowning. He only scolded Pei sister coldly, "You don''t know what it means to be upbringing after your parents pass away." That ��s right, you dare to say bad things about your elder brother, it ��s not big or big. "


    "Where do I have something to say?" Pei Xiaomei was a little annoyed by Brother Pei''s remarks, only to consider herself wronged, without reminding Brother Pei that he had just offended Pei Cheng.


    Brother Pei smiled flatly at Pei Cheng, "Pei Cheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look more handsome. By the way, why is Jiang Rongzhi absent? No, no, it''s the Jiang Patriarch''s absence. Come to you, why are you alone? "


    Saying that, Brother Pei also looked around in the hall. The setting in this house was very simple, just like the scene when he last brought Pei Xiaomei who wanted to marry Jiang Rongzhi as a concubine. When I went to the door last time, Brother Pei felt that such a setting was not good. It was too simple. I couldn''t see that this was a rich man''s house. But now when I go to the door, I think such a setting is good.


    Do n��t be exposed if you have money, so you wo n��t be borrowed.


    This is so good.


    What I was thinking, naturally said something on my mouth, Brother Pei said with emotion, "When I last came, I still thought that you would not live a life, obviously you have money but you have to pretend to have no money, but now you think you It ��s the real wisdom, if it ��s foolish, really smart. "


    "You come to me, not just want to see how my house is arranged?" Pei Cheng directly showed off.


    Pei Cheng said something awkward. At least it sounded very bad for Pei Xiaomei and Brother Pei, but after these days of training outside, Brother Pei has now learned how to forbear his temper, he pretends Did n��t hear Pei Cheng ��s words specifically directed at him just now: ��In fact, we came to you tonight really not just to see you, we are thinking, everyone is a family, if you are true "... No longer remembering hate us, can you help us reopen the Pei family?"


    Pei Cheng: "... What do you mean?"


    Brother Pei thought that Pei Cheng didn''t know what it meant, and he was rather anxious: "Pei Cheng, what he did to you in the first place, in fact, Brother really knew wrong, but Brother didn''t really want to embarrass you, I hope you do n��t embarrass the elder brother, everyone is a family, and I now pay the price for my stupidity, so I hope ... Can you help us? "


    "Even if you really can''t do anything for us, please take Master Jiang''s house to Pei''s house when you are free, and then help in the business. We don''t need too many things, you only We need to give a little benefit to us, and we will be satisfied. "


    Pei Cheng frowned, "But my name has now been crossed out from the genealogy. If I help you, such a name is not correct. The Pei family''s ancestors and ancestors know that they will be angry."


    "Where will the Pei family''s ancestors and fathers know these things, and even if they know, they will be happy. After all, you are doing it for our Pei family, are you right? What''s more, let you take your name from the genealogy Crossed out, that''s also the big brother''s obsession. Otherwise, how could the big brother do such a thing. I, I really regret it now, why did you agree to such a ridiculous thing. "


    "Do you want me to help Pei''s family?" Pei Cheng took a sip of tea and looked at his big brother Pei, who was standing in front of him with a flattering face, frowned, and said at random: "You sit, keep standing What to do. "


    Pei Xiaomei has been secretly observing Pei Cheng''s look. She always feels that Pei Cheng is now more difficult to serve than the previous Pei Cheng, and the specific reason is not known. "Second brother, everyone is a family. Yes. Besides, if the parents are not dead now, they will not want to see us like that, are you right? "


    "Yeah, if your parents know that your name is crossed out from our Pei family tree, they must be angry. Pei Cheng, you don''t remember the villain, please help us this time." Brother Pei The late Dao Peicheng''s answer is inevitably anxious, but some things do not get an answer, that is doomed to get no answer, even if it is really anxious, it is useless.


    not to mention.


    Pei Cheng had never thought of giving them an answer from the beginning. Pei Cheng had completely broken off his love for the Pei family. Now he is willing to come out to see Pei brother Pei sister, because it is because these two people used to be their own. Brothers and sisters, otherwise, how could he come out.


    Pei Cheng frowned: ��You agreed to get rid of the name, but now you have to move out of the ancestors and fathers and your parents. It ��s really faster to turn your face than to turn the book.��


    Hearing Pei Cheng''s reply, Brother Pei''s heart suddenly became half cold. "Pei Cheng, I know ..."


    Pei Xiaomei couldn''t wait, and directly interrupted Brother Pei before she had time to speak. She coughed and was full of breath: "Big brother is now lame for the previous wrong thing. Isn''t this punishment, the second brother is still not satisfied Is n��t the second brother trying to watch the big brother die completely? Are you willing to forgive us? "


    "When we floated outside during this time, we have been regretting and confessing, otherwise we will not return to buy the Pei family''s ancestral house after saving a little money. Second brother, we already knew that we were wrong, The prodigal son turned around and did not change the gold. Is n��t you really reluctant to give us a chance? The prisoner still has a chance to change, but why do n��t we?


    Pei Xiaomei''s hurried remarks were obviously thought of long ago, because the content of these remarks was impeccable.


    Pei Cheng lightly glanced at Brother Pei ��s leg. He had long discovered that there was a problem with Brother Pei ��s leg, but he was too lazy to ignore it. After all, the other party ��s affairs had nothing to do with himself long ago. Yes, once I got the silver, I completely broke off my relationship with Pei Cheng, but now I have to look back, no matter who it is, I will feel chilled. Not to mention, you have looked down on me since you were young, but now you have to pretend to be in front of me You do n��t feel sick about this picture of brothers, sisters, brothers and sisters, I still feel disgusted. "


    Brother Pei and Xiaomei''s faces instantly turned pale like paper. In fact, what they did was actually wrong, but they did not expect that these things that have been in the past for so many years are still remembered by Pei Cheng, and Still remembered so firmly, this made Brother Pei and Little Pei surprised, but also unacceptable.


    "At the beginning, we were young and ignorant. For such a long time, why did you remember the second brother? Now, I have forgotten. If it were not what you said, I didn''t know that I had done these ignorant things before. "Pei Xiaomei''s face was pale, she had thought that Pei Cheng was just remembering the unsympathy before hating them, but she didn''t think of what she had done to Pei Cheng since childhood, but the other party still remembered it in her heart.


    This time, Pei Xiaomei knew that it was really difficult to please Pei Cheng.


    However, no matter how many difficulties, it is still facing the difficulties now, and can not choose to give up because they dare not do it or for other reasons. Pei Xiaomei thought of it here, in the end, still daring to take the previous step, pretending to be casual. , She said: "The second brother followed Master Jiang this time, and he should have seen a lot of things, otherwise he would not be so confident at the moment. However, while I congratulate the second brother, I still want to give good advice Look at the second brother, lest the second brother be stunned by the good things in front of him. "Pei Cheng looked at her and thought about what messy little sister Pei was going to do, it really made people feel not safe enough," What do you want to say? " . "


    Brother Pei also looked at Xiao Pei with surprised eyes. What can she tell? Why does it look so confident?


    Pei Xiaomei smiled pretendingly and calmly, with a firm and confident face, but her heart was like a drum, and she jumped fast.

 Chapter 348： Still uneasy

    "Jiang Pavilion is rich and powerful on the rivers and lakes, such a man, if you don''t have any real material or skill, second brother, why do you tie him around? You have been following Jiang Pai all the time You should be able to clearly see his identity and status beside the Lord. Since that is the case, you should now realize your status ... It seems that he is not worthy of him. "After Pei Xiaomei said this, Seeing that Pei Cheng was not angry and didn''t stop himself, so he relaxed and continued.


    Pei Xiaomei took a deep breath and continued: "Your status determines whether you can stay with your loved one for a long time. Although Master Jiang doesn''t mind these things, is it true that this life will really be true Do n��t you mind that there is a person inferior to yourself? I know that Lord Jiang is not the kind of person who likes the new and the old, nor is it the kind of person who will abandon the wife of the bran, but ... You are a smart man It ��s actually the most comfortable to deal with cleverness. You should understand what I mean by now. "


    "I know, you told me that now I don''t deserve Jiang Rongzhi at all." Pei Cheng''s expression didn''t change, he was not angry, but he didn''t admit anything. He just motioned to tell Pei Xiaomei to continue, " Besides these, do you have anything else to tell me? "


    "I want to tell you a lot, don''t you know why I want to tell you this now? Brother, Jiangge is a man. Although men like to look good, they look good all over the world. ''S approval is not only you, so you think, if you only use this face, how long can you really stay with Jiangge? One year or two years? "After Pei Xiaomei said this, she thought she was this People, the whole person is sublimated, and a lot smarter.


    When training outside, let Pei understand that there is one thing. If she wants to be with Jiang Rongzhi, trying to get a good life by sleeping with Jiang Rongzhi, this is not a simple thing, because she is Pei Cheng ��s sister, As long as Pei Cheng disagreed, Jiang Rongzhi would not marry her.


    So in order to get a better and faster life, Pei Xiaomei knows that she can only get the life she wants by relying on Pei Cheng-as long as Pei Cheng believes in herself, then she will definitely be one step closer to success.


    Pei Xiaomei believes that her words will definitely resonate with Pei Cheng, because this is what she studied for a long time, and she can persuade a person with three words and two words in the shortest time.


    In fact, Pei Cheng was really persuaded by Pei Xiaomei''s words at the beginning, but people have self-knowledge, Pei Cheng knows what he is, he knows what Pei Cheng is, so after a simple loss, Pei Cheng quickly responds Come here, in fact, he depends on Pei Xiaomei, it is better to rely on himself.


    At least he knew himself very well.


    Pei Cheng looked at Xiao Pei with a smile, "What are you going to do with me? What can I do if I feel so useless?"


    Pei Xiaomei gave an embarrassed dry cough, and then said: "When you clearly know the perception between you and Jiang Gezhu, don''t you want to change your second brother?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Pei Xiaoding, and then said, "I don''t want to."


    Pei Cheng said: "When two people get along, there must be one person at the disadvantage, and one person has the upper hand. This is normal. Even if the strong and the strong are opposite, there must be one person inferior to the other. The strength of the two people is equal. That is false, because as long as it is a person, and two different people stand together, there must be one person inferior to the other. "


    Of course Pei Xiaomei knows this kind of introduction, but although it is said like this, she cannot accept the answer given by Pei Cheng psychologically. Pei Xiaomei cannot hide her anxiety. She simply does not continue to play any games with Pei Cheng. Taking a deep breath, she said directly: "I know, I can''t beat you in terms of playing tricks, so I also simply showdown and tell you straight, brother."


    "Although your current name is removed from the Pei family tree, you are still part of the Pei family emotionally, you are still the child of your parents, you are still my second brother, the second brother of the elder brother The second brother, the Pei family now has nothing, but the Jiang Pavilion Master has the Baihu Tea Workshop and the Inorganic Pavilion. Such a man, are you really sure that you can always control this person? "


    Pei Cheng didn''t speak, and Xiao Mei thought that her words finally moved Pei Cheng, and she couldn''t conceal her pride, but she still calmly said: "Pei''s family has nothing, so we can''t be the second brother you now rely on, naturally There is no way for you to add a strength to your position when you get along with Jiang Jiang. "


    She exhaled deeply and saw that Pei Cheng didn''t say anything that would make her stop talking. She knew that Pei Cheng had listened to everything she had just said, so she couldn''t hide her pride, but even so, Pei Cheng still Continued: "But if you are the second brother, you can help us to reform Pei Cheng, and even make the Pei family better than the previous Pei family. In this way, you can rely on the Pei family in the future."


    "Isn''t this a good thing for you?" Pei Xiaomei looked at Pei Cheng, hoping that she could hear the answer she wanted from Pei Cheng''s answer.


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips, for a long time, in Pei Xiaomei''s anxious eyes, Pei Cheng''s mouth twitched slightly, pulling out a smile arc, he smiled and looked at Pei Xiaomei, only then said: "For a long time no see, I originally thought you became Smart, now it seems that you are really smart, and now you can find these words to convince me. "


    Pei Xiaomei smiled slightly, "I''m Pei''s family, and the second brother is also Pei''s family. Our Pei family has never had a stupid person, isn''t it?"


    "Really." Pei Cheng said, just as Xiao Pei girl smiled triumphantly, Pei Cheng continued: "But I want to rely on, why are you looking for? From young to now, if I still don''t know if you are not A qualified partner, I am really stupid. "


    The clever little sister Pei can''t guess another meaning hidden in Pei Cheng''s words, she anxiously said: "Second brother, what happened in those days, that is our young ignorance, you can''t always use our old days to measure Now we are, this is not fair at all, is it not? "


    Brother Pei then realized: "Pei Cheng, don''t you refuse to give us such a face, we are still yours ..."


    "To shut up."


    Pei Cheng froze in an instant. He probably guessed what Brother Pei said next, but it might be because he did n��t like Brother Pei, and he did n��t like what Pei said next, so he simply did n��t. Face Brother Pei and said directly, "You came to see me today, I am very touched, but the purpose of your trip is not simple, so I don''t want to continue arguing with you anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    "East, drop off." Pei Cheng got up and no longer spent time on the two siblings, "I said when I last met, I don''t want to be a sibling with you, not just because you were treating me The hurt you did was because your mind was so dirty, I did n��t like it very much. "


    After saying this, Pei Cheng didn''t wait for the reaction of the two of them, and raised his feet directly without leaving.


    After Pei Xiaomei reacted, she quickly pulled Pei Cheng''s arm, but was thrown away by Pei Cheng in the next second. Pei Xiao stepped forward anxiously, trying to stop Pei Cheng, but it is a pity that East came He has already taken someone to completely separate Pei Xiaomei from the match.


    Brother Pei grabbed Pei sister, "Go back first."


    Pei Xiaomei anxiously looked at the back of Pei Cheng left, she unwillingly sipped her lower lip, heard the words, glared at Pei brother, said: "This time there is no chance, you think he will be willing to follow us next time we come here shall we meet!"


    Brother Pei did n��t speak with his lips closed, but he just took Pei Xiaomei ��s hand and let go, and his eyes gradually stained with frost. Pei did n��t continue to stop Pei Xiaomei, and said, ��It ��s useless to call, you Looking at his current look, do you think he will turn around, do you think he will turn around for you? "


    "If it weren''t for you to mess around with me, how could he ... how could I fail." Xiaomei Pei is very confident in what she just said, so she feels that she will fail and will not be valued by Pei Cheng, The reason must be because he followed Brother Pei by his side.


    Little Pei stared at Big Pei, "Our purpose is the same. If you make trouble like this, you are letting us all fail. This is the last chance. If you lose this chance, you can find a separate one next time. Is there a chance to meet him, elder brother, I am too disappointed with you, and the success is not enough.


    After talking, Pei Xiaomei left angrily.


    Brother Pei quickly followed.


    After the pair of Pei''s brothers and sisters were sent away personally, the door of Jiangzhai was closed.


    Brother Pei quickly caught up with Pei Xiaomei on the street. "Even if you don''t have me tonight, you won''t succeed."


    "What do you mean?" After all, the little girl Pei still has a very naive way of knowing why he didn''t impress Pei Cheng just now.


    Brother Pei said: "You just said that in Jiangzhai. If Pei Cheng really promised you, wouldn''t he be slapping Jiang Rongzhi? In a few days, it will be the wedding banquet of Jiang''s parents and son. Then Pei Cheng and Jiang Rin Zhiding will also attend, and we will also go to find an opportunity to continue talking to Pei Cheng. "


    "But we didn''t have invitations." Pei Xiaomei said embarrassedly.


    Brother Pei shook his head, "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll do it."


    Pei Xiaomei nodded silently and chose to trust Brother Pei.

 Chapter 349： Conceal

    In the backyard study, the door of the study was gently pushed open from outside. Jiang Rongzhi frowned, raised his eyes and looked, and found out that Jiang Yanzhi said, "How?"


    Jiang Yanzhi came over and said, "Is my father serious about what he said to me two days ago? If he knew what his father was doing, he wouldn''t be happy."


    "Your father knows that it won''t be sad." Jiang Rinzhi said, "I told you about this in advance, but I didn''t tell your father. This thing is to hide from your father, at least not let him know. . "


    "Ok."


    "When is my father going to tell my dad?" Jiang Yanzhi couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t agree that Jiang Rongzhi was doing things in the background without knowing Pei Cheng, he strongly agreed with Jiang Rongzhi''s plan.


    "When he should know, he will naturally know, this matter does not need you to worry about." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Jiang Yanzhi, "If you want to participate, you can, but you are not allowed to ventilate with your father. "


    "Yes." Jiang Yanzhi couldn''t hide his joy in his heart, and then he asked Jiang Rongzhi two questions before turning around and leaving. After Jiang Yanzhi left, Cheng San said with a smile: "Master Young is very filial."


    "This matter is hidden from Pei Cheng. If nothing happens, he will know this and he will certainly not be happy, but he will not be angry if he tells him about it afterwards." Jiang Rongzhi He said lightly, "I''ll take care of my mouth during this time, if I let Pei Cheng know that all people will be punished before things are done."


    Cheng San nodded, "Then the minions will go down and order."


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "What did Pei Cheng just talk with Pei''s family in the lobby?"


    Cheng San didn''t know if some words should be said by himself, but when he saw Jiang Rong''s face looked at himself seriously, Cheng San dared to tell Jiang Rongzhi all the things that had just happened in the hall. San continued: "Yeah, do you think ... this Pei family can say these things in front of his wife, do they really don''t think this can''t be done, or do they disagree?"


    "Do you think Pei''s family is intentional or unintentional?" Jiang Rongzhi held a pen and rendered ink on the white paper. "Pei''s family dared to say these words in the lobby, and they certainly wanted to be heard by me."


    Cheng San thought, "The brothers and sisters of the Pei family deliberately said those words in front of their wives? But they said those words, no matter how they looked, they were offending you. If they want your help, they should not say this. , How could they be so stupid? "


    "They are not stupid." Jiang Rinzhi said lightly, "The two brothers and sisters made it to me intentionally."


    "The minions are dull, I don''t know what this means." Cheng Sansi thought about it or didn''t think of the reason. In the end, he still smiled with a shy face, "I beg the Lord to enlighten me."


    "The Pei family is thinking of asking for two birds with one stone. The brothers and sisters of the Pei family deliberately said those words. If Pei Cheng really believed, they would get Pei Cheng''s help; After the words reach my ears, they will definitely ''attract'' my attention. When the time comes, I will choose to see them on their own initiative, so that they have achieved their purpose. "Jiang Rongzhi snorted," I haven''t seen you for a long time These people are a lot smarter. "


    Cheng San didn''t really think of so many bends and turns at the beginning, but after Jiang Rongzhi''s reminder, he was alert. The brother and sister of Pei''s family, who had been useless in his eyes a year ago, now become so powerful. Now, this made Cheng San feel very surprised, "The patriarch, this brother and sister Pei family has become so ambitious now, will it affect his wife?"


    "Brothers and sisters of the Pei family are still two big living people. Even if they are not happy, they can''t openly deal with them blatantly." Jiang Rinzhi said, "Let them continue to contact Pei Cheng, this is also a problem. A few days later For the Jiang family''s wedding banquet, if they want to be close to Pei Cheng, they will choose to be close to Pei Cheng that day. "


    "The wedding banquet blocked the brothers and sisters of the Pei family from the Jiang family." Jiang Rinzhi said decisively, "If they have no plans to go to the Jiang family, they will tie up the people and send them away."


    "If they don''t appear in the Jiang family, why should they be tied up?" Cheng San understood, seeing Jiang Rongzhi''s face did not show any displeasure, so he continued to ask.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "The Pei family did not have any status in Huacheng. If they can appear in the Jiang family, it means that they secretly received invitations by means. Although the means are low, they also know that their purpose is to want I got oil and water from Pei Cheng. "


    Cheng San nodded inexplicably.


    Jiang Rongzhi continued: "If they didn''t appear at the Jiang family''s banquet, things would be in trouble. If they didn''t appear at the Jiang family''s banquet, it would mean that they still have other ambitions, and tonight''s appearance is just intentional Pretend to show us. "


    Cheng San couldn''t help but say: "If the brothers and sisters of the Pei family had other plans, but in order to protect themselves, they chose to appear in the Jiang family''s wedding banquet. In this case, wouldn''t we be defeated by the generals?"


    "Not so." Jiang Rin''s good mood, otherwise it would not be so clear to Cheng Sanyi, "If they really have a backer, they will not go to the Jiang family, if they do not have a backer, they dare not go back. To Hwaseong. "


    "In this way, the slave understood." Cheng San sounded another thing. "There is another thing, the slave did not know whether he should tell the cabinet master."


    "Ok?"


    "The dark guard who went to Pei''s house to find out the news came back and said that when the Pei family''s siblings came back this time, they did not follow Liu Qianqian." Cheng Sandao, this Liu Qianqian was actually Brother Pei''s wife.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, "Pei Jingling was married to Liu Qianqian, but she said that she did not marry. When their parents-in-law were alive, they always loved each other, but Pei Jingling went out once, and when he came back, he disappeared. Say a woman I love very much. There must be something stupid. "


    Cheng San swallowed and swallowed. "The minions are courageous and asked people to check before reporting to the patriarch. It is said that Liu Qianqian is not in the Liu family now, and she doesn''t know where the people have gone. At first, when the brothers and sisters of the Pei family left Huacheng, Liu Qianqian was with them, but when they came back some time ago, they disappeared.


    "How can a big living person disappear from the figure." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, "You don''t want to tell your wife first, go to find out first." Cheng San nodded.


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at the respectful Cheng San, "Go down and receive a thirty whip. Cheng San, don''t have another time."


    Cheng San couldn''t help but tense, but he also knew what he had done wrong. He lowered his head, walked to knees in front of Jiang Rongzhi, and threw three loud heads before he got up and said, "Yes, this is a minion Just go and get the penalty. "


    Cheng San knew he was wrong.


    Before getting permission from the master, he asked someone to investigate the news of the Pei family in private. He passed the master and did not have any rules at all. So when Jiang Rongzhi said that he was fined 30 lashes, Cheng San was still a little unbelievable.


    Because the punishment is lighter than he thought. However, there will be people in this world who feel that their punishment is too low, so although Cheng San is curious about the punishment this time is too low, he still happily withdrew.


    The dark guard who had been hiding in the dark came out to make tea for Jiang Rinzhi, and then said: "Master, Cheng San has done too much this time, why not give him a heavier punishment so he won''t be long next time memory."


    "Some people ��s instincts ca n��t be erased in a lifetime. Although Cheng San loves to be busy, he is not a person with no bottom line. This matter is just an accident, and wait and see, if Cheng San still Make the same mistake again, then let him go to Fetion Pavilion to stay. "Jiang Rinzhi said," What did you find when you just went out? "


    "Jiangjia has completed several big orders this time, and the other party is more than just because of the conditions of the Jiang family itself, it is more because ... The Jiang family has been outside this time under the banner of the inorganic cabinet and is soliciting cooperation. Partners. Those outside only know that you came from the Jiang family, but they do n��t know how your relationship with the Jiang family is. In order not to be guilty, they only subconsciously set their sights when choosing a business. The conditions are fairly good for the Jiang family. "Dark Wei Road.


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "The Jiang family''s original business is already going downhill. If it wasn''t because they were swaggering under the banner of the Inorganic Pavilion, where would they live so moist now. Have you spread the news? "


    "The news spread out, but I don''t know how many people will pay attention to it." An Weiwei said, "The Patriarch, we just made such a big deal when we just returned to Huacheng. Presumably, the Jiang family also received the news, otherwise According to their previous behavior of climbing relatives, there is no indication until now. "


    Jiang Rinzhi said, "You only need to finish the things I told you before. Other things, I will solve it on the wedding day. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Dark Guard nodded without any objection.


    Jiang Rinzhi: "Have you brought the things prepared by the housekeeper?"


    Anhui took out an envelope from his arms and placed it in front of Jiang Rongzhi. Then he said: "Patriarch, this is the housekeeper who gave it to his subordinates."


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi picked up the envelope, but didn''t rush to read it. "Jiang family still don''t respond at all?"


    "No."


    "In this case, you will give me the things you told me before, and speed up from now on, don''t give the Jiang family a chance to react." Jiang Rongzhi said simply, "Since they want to make this matter big and small, make it small, Then we cannot really let their intentions succeed. "


    "Yes." The dark guard nodded without hesitation.


    Jiang Rongzhi no longer looked at the Dark Guard, pursed his lips, and his expression was cold.

 Chapter 350： Are you worried

    When Jiang Rinzhi returned to the house, Pei Cheng was sitting cross-legged on the bed, walking over and saying, "Are you worried about Pei''s family?"


    "Pei Jingling and Pei Qi came to me, it must not have been so simple on the surface." Pei Cheng was not stupid, plus he said nothing about the two brothers and sisters of the Pei family, even though he did not take it seriously, " They should have told me on purpose. "


    Jiang Rongzhi took off his shirt, while washing his hands, he heard the words, looked at Pei Cheng''s serious profile with himself, and said, "How do you think so."


    "I''m not stupid. They said your bad things directly in Jiangzhai. You said, if there is no conspiracy inside, would you believe it? At least I absolutely don''t believe it." Pei Cheng from the words that Pei Xiaomei and Pei dissuaded himself just now He noticed that the two of them were a lot smarter, but still felt that they could not laugh or cry. They felt that they were only a little smarter than before. In fact, they were still almost stupid as to the reason. It was simply because ... the other party''s conspiracy was too obvious.


    Pei Cheng supported his chin and looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s figure. He continued: "If it were me, if I wanted to say something bad about someone, I would never say it at his house. They did it. It ��s too obvious. Even if I really want to believe that they do n��t have that thought. "


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng, threw the cloth towel in the copper basin, and went to bed.


    The servants in the house whispered out with the copper basin, and dared not disturb the master in the house.


    Jiang Rongzhi gestured to Pei Cheng to continue.


    Pei Cheng coughed and continued: "But if you do this, the purpose is too obvious. I don''t think Pei Qi and Pei Jingling will really be such naive people."


    The tone paused, Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, and Mao Zedong said: "Did you say that they intentionally said those words here, the purpose is not really me, but you?"


    There was a smile in Jiang Linzhi''s eyes, but it was not obvious. "You continue to say." He did not directly praise Pei Cheng. Pei Cheng is still thinking about the peculiar behavior of the two brothers and sisters in the Pei family. So He did n��t put extra thoughts on other things at all, so he did n��t even notice the smile on Jiang Rinzhi ��s face. He thought about it for himself, and then said, ��But if it ��s aimed at you, do it like this. It ��s too obvious, and it ��s very likely to be counterproductive. But if it ��s purely against me, their approach is really weird. ��


    "What do you think their purpose is," Jiang Rinzhi said.


    Pei Cheng thought hard for a while after Jiang Linzhi''s follow-up and temptation: "They may want to attract your attention, so they will say this intentionally, but if it is true, it would be too risky to do so. . "


    Pei Cheng ��s attention was completely focused on the Pei family ��s brothers and sisters, ��The key moment for the Pei family to be really back to life is that they lack money and background, and you can provide them with these. But if they really want to trust you If so, why would they specifically target you? If you do so, they will most likely not get your support. They should not be so stupid. "" Continue. "


    Pei Cheng heard the words, subconsciously glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, and continued: "They should have found the backers long ago. Tonight, they made a special trip to me to say the words, most likely they were in Attract your colleague, and hope to accomplish the tasks assigned to them by their backers. "


    "It is very likely that this will make me more reluctant to contact them. Do you think this is feasible?" Jiang Rinzhi''s expression calmly said that Pei Cheng was startled, thinking for a while, "If they find other backers, then The words they came to me tonight did not get on the table, but if that was the case, would n��t it be ... "


    "You think about it first." Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Pei Cheng took a deep breath, then frowned, and thought about it seriously. Then I said: "I don''t know. But if I were them, if I did this, it should be just to attract your attention, if not. Your attention, then I will not lose anything. At least, I can attract the attention of "me". "


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded in satisfaction, and then said: "Do you think the Pei family still needs to stay?"


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes. He saw seriousness and seriousness in the other person''s eyes. Pei Cheng, who hadn''t put this matter in his heart, couldn''t help but put this matter in his heart, Pei Cheng hesitated. After a while, he nodded and said: "Weak meat and strong food, the Pei family simply cannot afford to stand up again in such an environment. If they can stand up on their own, that would be fine, but if they want to take advantage of the inorganic cabinet If the banner comes to let Pei''s family stand up again, I think ... there is no need to keep Pei''s family. "


    After talking, Pei Cheng didn''t know what he thought of, and continued: "I don''t know if you think I''m too cold and ruthless. But I have no relationship with Pei''s family now, especially between Pei Qi and Pei Jingling. There is no brotherhood, if you really want to suppress the Pei family, do n��t worry about me, and I wo n��t say good things to them. ��


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about the Pei family''s affairs again, I will deal with it." Jiang Rongzhi pulled Pei Cheng over, let him lie half in his arms, and then lifted the quilt and covered them.


    Pei Cheng lay in the arms of a man for a while before I remembered, "You asked me to see Pei Qi Pei Jingling alone, didn''t you want me to learn how to solve these things, but now I have to take the initiative to help me solve Pei Home."


    Because he had no feelings for the Pei family long ago, Pei Cheng now doesn''t feel that he has acted too much for the situation of the Pei family.


    And Jiang Rongzhi, who has always allowed Pei Cheng to mess around, said nothing more.


    After hearing Pei Cheng ��s deliberate question, Jiang Rongzhi coughed and pretended not to hear anything, but under Pei Cheng ��s unshakable line of sight, he could only helplessly say: ��If there is no wrong guess in this matter It is indeed for us. It was originally intended to let you resolve the contradiction with the Pei family, but now it is very different from the previous assumptions, so I will solve this matter. "Pei Cheng:" ... "


    In fact, if Jiang Rongzhi really said that he was reluctant to resolve the conflict with the Pei family himself, Pei Cheng might be more convinced-Jiang Rongzhi''s explanation made the originally clear answers even more vague.


    Pei Cheng pouted, freed from Jiang Rongzhi''s arms, and lay in his place, while arranging the quilt while saying: "From the New Southwest, you are mysterious and secret, don''t you have anything to hide? ? "


    Pei Cheng''s remarks were full of temptations. In fact, Pei Cheng was really tempting Jiang Rongzhi, but it was not because of other things. He just simply felt that Jiang Rongzhi of these two days had begun to carry himself in secret. Mumbling with his subordinates, it looks weird.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s look remained the same, as if he hadn''t done anything that Pei Cheng didn''t know, "No. If you don''t believe it, you can follow me these two days."


    Where did Pei Cheng now walk in and out of behind Jiang Rongzhi? The other party didn''t bother him. He was too tired and tired, but he didn''t know why, but Pei Cheng always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Because of several lessons, Pei Cheng now feels that Jiang Rongzhi is whispering to his subordinates in the background, he always feels that the other party is doing something in the background that he doesn''t know.


    I don''t know what this guy has done in the back, Pei Cheng thought in his heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes should be on Pei Cheng''s, "What else do you believe in me?"


    Pei Cheng pouted, and always felt something was wrong, but the other party''s attitude was too frank, and no trace of concealment could be found, so Pei Cheng didn''t know what to say, Pei Cheng pursed his lips and said, " You have been carrying me and Chen Fei and Chen Fan whispering for the past two days, it seems that there is really something hiding from me. Jiang Rongzhi, before you carried me to the palace, it was like this. . "


    Jiang Rin''s expression remained unchanged, "Then I have anything to hide from you, as you see it."


    "... No, no." The other person''s eyes were so open that Pei Cheng chose to believe.


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, before Pei Cheng had not responded, he held the man in his arms and prepared to fall asleep. "Sleep."


    Pei Cheng skillfully found a comfortable position in Jiang Linzhi''s arms, and then closed his eyes to fall asleep.


    At the same time, Jiang Yanzhi, who lives in the yard next door, has not yet slept, because Jiang Yan is now full of energy, and he is not sleepy just after waking up, so he is tossing his brother.


    The good-tempered Jiang Yan was allowed to let Jiangyan toss, but he was not annoyed. He held Jiangyan and suddenly said: "Father is going to do something without my dad. I don''t know if I should tell my dad."


    Jiang Yan blinked and stayed in Jiang Yanzhi''s arms, playing with his brother''s hair, and his mouth was still screaming. Unlike the precocious Jiang Yan, Jiangyan learned things slowly and remembered things slowly, and did not know whether he was born not very smart.


    Jiang Yanzhi sighed deeply, ripped his hair back from the little guy''s hand, and then he looked helpless: "If my father knew that I would cheat him with my father again this time, even if the original intention was good, but If Dad knew, he would be very angry. "


    Jiang Yan cheerfully continued to **** his hair from Jiang Yanzhi''s hands.


    Jiang Yanzhi lowered his eyes: "But my father wanted to give my father a new wedding reception. I still have to hide my father. This is a surprise to my father. How can I betray my father."

 Chapter 351： Be watched

    The fact that the brothers and sisters of Pei''s family ran to Jiangzhai the night Jiang Rongzhi returned to Huacheng quickly spread to the upper social circles of Huacheng. Brothers and sisters of Pei''s family did not take things seriously at first, and felt the news spread Going out, so that they can borrow this "Dongfeng", and can directly relate to Jiang Rongzhi without having to do it by themselves.


    They are still asking for it.


    But who thought that the Dongfeng siblings of the Pei family did not catch up with them, and the next morning, they could not even get out of the house.


    The Pei family was taken care of.


    The person in charge is the person in the inorganic cabinet.


    At first, Brother Pei did not respond. He only thought that these people were specially protected by Jiang Rong''s faction, or to help them. Brother Pei smiled and said to Pei Xiaomei, "I said that it would definitely work. You see, these people do n��t come to see us now. Really, I knew it was so simple to make Jiang Rongzhi treat us well. Why did I suffer so much before? It ��s just that I am suffering.


    Pei Xiaomei sneered, lifted the skirt, put it aside, and stood up directly, throwing away a sentence, "Since I know that you are suffering from your family Qianqian, then go back to your family Qianqian, crying poorly here, You do n��t know that Qian Qian is disgusted by your family in addition to hating it. "


    "What do you say?" After being torn by the wind and rain outside, Brother Pei obviously doesn''t care much about his former wife Liu Qianqian, so even if Pei Xiaomei said that she didn''t like Liu Qianqian, Brother Pei didn''t have to blame Pei Xiaomei. Meaning, just said her casually.


    Pei Xiaomei had already seen through this man, so she did not continue to say anything, so as not to say something that made everyone unhappy, she went out and stood under the eaves, watching the big man with four inorganic cabinets standing inside and outside the house, Suddenly felt something was wrong and should not feel something wrong. After thinking about it for a while, Pei Xiaomei still felt something was wrong, so she went out with the skirt and tried to see if she could walk out from here with fairness. As a result, she just walked to the door and Pei Xiaomei was stopped at the door.


    The two black-faced big men stopped Pei Xiaomei''s way, the expression on her face remained unchanged, "Miss Pei go back first, don''t come to delay our brother''s work."


    Pei Xiaomei''s face turned white in an instant, and she shook her voice and said: "Jiang Rinzhi, no, Lord Jiang patriarch let you come here, not to protect us and help us? But to guard us?"


    The black-faced big man chuckled and didn''t answer Pei Xiaomei''s question directly, but he also gave Pei Xiaomei the answer, "The Pei family has no relationship with the lady at the moment. You said, why did the leader send us to help you?" ? "Based on the fact that the Pei family had bullied the Patriarch''s wife before, if the Patriarch now ordered the death of the two remaining Pei family, the black-faced Dahan would not be surprised.


    It''s just that the brothers and sisters of the Pei family still don''t realize their position. They are still thinking about the cabinet sent to protect them. It''s really stupid to know what to say.


    Brother Pei was standing behind Xiao Pei, and his cheerful face suddenly became as difficult as Xiao Pei because of misunderstanding. He lost control: "Let you Pei Cheng see me, I don''t believe he will be so vicious to us."


    "laugh."


    Someone made a chuckle when Brother Pei said this.


    Anyone can hear sarcasm from this sneer, and when Brother Pei heard the sound, he even froze his face. He brushed around and turned around, staring at the body standing not far behind A black man in a black body suit, he can tell from this man''s clothing that this person should also be in the inorganic cabinet, and his status is not low. Brother Pei narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Excellency is also a member of the inorganic cabinet. Right? "


    "Yes." Chen Fei looked at Brother Pei.


    "Looking at your identity and status should be in the inorganic cabinet. There is no small identity and status. Since that is the case, please ask your help to say that you have love. We are the brothers of your wife, they dare Keeping our gates and not letting us go out, what kind of system is this. If you let your cabinet lady know, it ��s not Owens who are unlucky, it ��s no wonder we did n��t remind you. ��


    Chen Fei thinks this person is really ridiculous. Is this person''s relationship with the wife of the cabinet good? I know, we do n��t know nothing about the Cabinet. "


    Brother Pei''s face cooled down instantly, "You guys, what do you mean, do you really don''t know our relationship with the lady of your cabinet? Really ridiculous. You you you don''t think I really dare not go to Pei Cheng, you let us go out, when I go to Pei Cheng, you know how ridiculous your behavior is now, and dare to lock us, you really ate bear heart leopard gall , Extremely ridiculous, extremely ridiculous. "


    "Huh." Chen Fei sneered. He had long seen this brother Pei discomfort. He secretly glanced at the two black-faced big men standing at the door.


    The latter received the signal and turned quickly to close the door.


    Pei Xiaomei noticed the movements of these two people and swallowed. She did not dare to suggest to Brother Pei that she lowered her head and protected her clothes with her hands. She walked quietly towards this side and walked to a safe corner on one side. See this Several people did not want to put their eyes on themselves, and immediately turned and trot away.


    Brother Pei heard the sound of running behind him, and turned his head subconsciously to look at it, but he could only see the figure of Pei Xiaomei running away, subconsciously, and then realized that he should run, but still Before waiting for him to sprint with Pei Xiaomei, a violent attack came from his back. He subconsciously flew towards the front and fell to the ground.


    Face the loess and back to the sky.


    Brother Pei felt cold.


    However, the few black-faced big men headed by Chen Fei did not want to give Brother Pei a chance to reverse. They directly twisted Brother Pei''s hands behind him, and kicked them towards Brother Pei''s thigh.


    Chen Fei stopped and whispered: "He has been injured in the leg, don''t hit someone''s pain, hit the inside of the clothes, don''t hit the place where you can see the sleeves. This is Huacheng, don''t just trouble the cabinet owner."


    The other two black men nodded and said they understood.


    Brother Pei is desperately trying to get around, but Chen Fei is choked with a rag, so that he can''t even call it.


    laugh.


    Some people seem to be laughing at the uselessness of Brother Pei, this sound should be made by Chen Fei.


    At the same time, on the pipeline from the Imperial City to Huacheng, three horse-drawn carriages were slowly driving on the road at the moment.


    Mo Jinqi hugged his white and fat son, and after coaxing him to sleep, she wiped the sweat from her forehead. She couldn''t help looking at Jiang Sanye, who was sitting a little outside the carriage. Still can''t help but say what he had thought before, "Father, why didn''t the elder brother say that there was an official in this period of time in the court, why are we still going back with us now?"


    "He handed over the affairs of the court to others, so he became free. Why, you are not willing to let your elder brother go back with us?" Jiang Sanye withdrew his eyes from the scroll in his hand and looked at it lukewarmly. Mo Jinqi in the carriage.


    Where did Mo Jinqi dare to say these words, but after half a ring, she couldn''t help but say: "Husband, the elder brother''s errand is handed over to other colleagues. Is this really okay? The errand given to him by the monarch should be done by the elder brother himself. If he is known by his father after this trip, his father will certainly say that ours is not. "


    "Huh?" Jiang Sanye smiled lightly, with a disdain in his smile, but was not noticed by Mo Jinqi. Jiang Sanye cleverly led the topic elsewhere, "Brother is married now, it is a good thing Thing, but I heard that Qi''er was sent to the Hu family because his elder brother married another. Although Hu Xiayun did those stupid things before, he was still the eldest daughter-in-law of our Jiang family. Qi''er was sent to the Hu''s house, and the elder brother didn''t do anything about it. "


    Mo Jinqi felt that this should not have been done by Uncle Jiang, "Fujun, do you think the thing to send Qi''er away was brought up by the elder brother or the mother?"


    Mrs. Jiang wants to drive Jiang Qier away?


    When San Jiang heard this sentence, he frowned subconsciously. He was willing to believe that Jiang Qi''er was uncle Jiang''s insistence to send him away, and he didn''t want to hear Mrs. Jiang send Jiang Qier away, " Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Mo Jinqi was aggrieved, "Fujun, this is not my nonsense. When you were in the imperial capital, you never ignored the matter of Huacheng. Naturally, you did not know this time because after Hu Xiayun gradually began to restore his mind, Jiang Jiadu What happened, if it were n��t for your older brother, no, if our older brother was protecting Jiang Qier, Jiang Qier would have been sent to the Hu family with Hu Xiayun. "


    "There is such a thing?" Jiang Sanye was stunned, and originally wanted to doubt, but after seeing the seriousness on Mo Jinqi''s face, he chose to believe. After all, he also knew his mother very well, knowing her mother. Perhaps anxious can really do such a thing.


    "Yes." Mo Jinqi still feels wronged, but after seeing the worry on Jiang Sanye''s face, she didn''t dare to hang Jiang Sanye''s appetite, and directly told all the news she knew. Said: "Now the eldest brother is married to the Liu family. You know, there are some minor conflicts between the Liu family and the Hu family. ."


    "Liu Family?" Jiang Sanye, who hadn''t felt anything wrong, grabbed the point, "You mean Liu Family in Huacheng? Mother''s natal family?"


    "Huh." Mo Jinqi said leaking, looking at Jiang Sanye with a bad look.

 Chapter 352： Jiang Sanye is angry

    But Jiang Sanye didn''t give Mo Jinqi the time to "make up the dead," Jiang Sanye frowned and stared at Mo Jinqi''s eyes. After watching Mo Jinqi uncomfortable, Jiang Sanye said: "Let''s say, what happened in Huacheng during this time, why did the mother promise to send Qi''er to Hu''s house? Isn''t this nonsense."


    Jiang Sanye has always been irrelevant. This is not only in front of Mo Jinqi, but also in the Jiang family over the years. He is obsessed with the political affairs in his hands, and he has no psychological understanding of those parents. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Sanye is sometimes not very fond of Mo Jinqi''s gossip, he has to admire Mo Jinqi for getting information quickly.


    Even if he knew that the reason why Mo Jinqi could get this information in such a short time was because of the Mo family, he still had to admire Mo Jinqi. Sometimes family history can help you, but it is not a panacea.


    This is a great experience for Jiang Sanye, who traveled from Huacheng to Imperial City from a thousand miles away. Because he left the Jiang family where he had come and lived, and had been giving him a solid backing, the Jiang family, so even though he is the youngest official standing in the temple, in the capital city, it is basically rich. In expensive places, he is still not very eye-catching.


    Mo Jinqi didn''t notice that there was some helplessness in Jiang Sanye''s eyes. She thought about it for herself. Then she said: "Well, my mother has been protecting Qi''er for a year, but since Hu Xiayun After gradually starting to recover, Qier always secretly ran out to find Hu Xiayun, so the mother began to protect Qier ... no longer unconditionally. "


    "The relationship between the Hu family and the Liu family has not been very good since Hu Xiayun''s affairs a year ago. Not to mention that the girl of the Liu family is going to marry the head of the Jiang family ... The Liu family will be married to the Jiang family, and Qi''er has always been Blocked in secret, I heard that when the Liu family sent people to the door a few days ago, Qi''er also sent someone to bomb the Liu family''s people. You said that the mother was already dissatisfied with Qi''er, and that Qi''er''s behavior was not a fire Pouring oil. "Mo Jinqi is actually a broken mouth, but it has not been shown in front of Jiang Sanye.


    Women, always like to show their best in front of their favorite people, not to mention Mo Jinqi.


    But now Jiang Sanye took the initiative to inquire about what happened to the Jiang family and the Hu family in Huacheng since these days, and Mo Jinqi no longer has a degree of convergence and concealment, and directly speaks out in fifteen and ten.


    Grandpa Jiang''s face was somber, "Brother is not sensible, isn''t my mother also sensible. Qier is the eldest son of our Jiang family''s big house. When my mother did this, why did you hit Hu''s face, clearly even our Jiang? I also lost a clean face. "


    Jiang Sanye, who has always been pedantic and short-sighted, could not help but condemn Mrs. Jiang at this time.


    In fact, this matter was really too old for Mrs. Jiang.


    Mo Jinqi nodded, her face full of approval. She hugged the fat son who had just woken up in her arms and coaxed, while coaxing, she said, "Well. But now that happened, the old lady also talked, Qi''er. I can''t pick it up from the Hu family in a short time, but I don''t know how short this short time is. "


    After finishing speaking, Mo Jinqi gave an implied glance to Jiang Sanye.


    Jiang Sanye''s face was blue.


    "Why doesn''t Hu Xiayun stand up when this happens? Hasn''t she been arrogant and arrogant all these years? Now that Qi''er has an accident, why is she still hiding?" Jiang Sanye frowned.


    Mo Jinqi lowered his head and comforted his son. He was a little embarrassed and did not know what to say, but at the urging of Jiang Sanye, she still said: "It was not long after Hu Xiayun''s wisdom gradually recovered and was taken back by the Hu family. It ��s gone, but within a few days, the corpse is gone. "


    When Grandpa Jiang was stunned, he didn''t expect that things would happen to this extent now.


    Hu Xiayun, is it really dead?


    Mo Jinqi knew that the news of Hu Xiayun ��s death would soon reach the ear of Jiang Sanye, so now she would tell Jiang Sanye all the truth she knew, she did not conceal: "It is precisely because of Hu Xiayun ��s death. This has made our relationship between the Jiang family and the Hu family unsatisfactory. My mother worried that the husband was busy in the emperor ��s business, so he told the concubine in the correspondence that this was concealed from the husband in advance and not known to him. "


    It might be because of fear that Jiang Sanye would choose to alienate himself because of what he had hidden before, so Mo Jinqi subconsciously pushed the responsibility to Mrs. Jiang''s side. In fact, this is not just Mo Jinqi bullshit, choose to hide the news of Hu Xiayun''s death really is Mrs. Jiang made up her mind to hide from Jiang Sanye.


    Otherwise, even if Mo Jinqi has the courage to be so bold, she dare not really hide from Jiang Sanye for so long. This is for the Mo family, who has always been very strict in family education. Mo Jinqi always believed in her father and brother before she was married, and she did the boldest thing before marrying, that is, forcing Jiang Sanye to let the two people cook rice. . After getting married, Mo Jinqi was even more obedient to Jiang Sanye.


    It''s just a good wife and mother.


    Grandpa Jiang laughed aloud, "I am the Jiang family, but the Jiang family has an accident, but the thing is hiding from me for so long. Instead of saying that I am the Jiang family, it is better to say that you are the Jiang family."


    Mo Jinqi did n��t know that he just offended Jiang Sanye. He heard that, and was uneasy for a while, but Jiang Sanye was too lazy to care about so much with her. He lowered his eyes and said nothing else. Looked down at the book.


    Mo Jinqi grumbled aggrievedly, "Isn''t this concubine''s body to help the husband, the male and female host, the female backyard, and the family''s backyard? Official business. "


    Jiang Sanye didn''t speak with his lips closed, he was not so stingy, he would not blame all the responsibility on a weak woman Mo Jinqi, but he was still unhappy after all.


    It''s just that these psychological activities can''t let Mo Jinqi know.


    at the same time.


    Pei Cheng hung something in his heart, holding Jiangyan to the window from time to time, looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, and his mind was in a mess.


    It may be that Pei Cheng ��s mood is not high, and Jiangyan, who has always loved in Pei Cheng ��s arms, does not look well at the moment. Jiangyan cautiously tucked his fingers in his mouth, and his **** eyes grunted. Jiang Yanzhi walked around and didn''t know what he was thinking about. Jiang Yanzhi walked in from the outside, holding a book in his hand. He walked over, and the originally stretched facial expression softened after seeing Pei Cheng standing at the window. Jiang Yanzhi walked over and let the people in the house leave with his eyes.


    Seeing this, the man bowed his head and withdrew, and then left one or two outside.


    They left a separate space for the father and son who obviously had something to say.


    Jiang Yanzhi went over and wanted to reach out to hug Jiangyan, but after he noticed that Pei Cheng''s mood was not right, he frowned, looked at Pei Cheng, and said, "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "You and your father have been busy for these two days, and you can''t find anyone." Pei Cheng''s temperament was cold and cold. Before that time, Jiangyan''s temperament changed and he talked about love and nagging. However, as Jiangyan grew up, Pei Cheng began to recover from his previous coldness, and began to enjoy reading alone and enjoying one''s world.


    If you listen to the words of Pei Cheng alone, some people may think that Pei Cheng is testing his own son, but after Jiang Yanzhi sees the indifference in Pei Cheng''s expression, he knows that this is just Pei Cheng Say something casually. It''s like talking about today''s sky casually.


    Jiang Yan did not know what happened to Pei Cheng. He said without reservation: "Father seems to be busy in the cockfighting field these two days."


    "Isn''t the business of the cockfighting farm in Huacheng stable? The monthly flow of water is good. What''s wrong? What happened to the cockfighting farm?" Said Pei Cheng. He took Jiangyan on the low bench and sat down. Half of the words were picked up and turned to see, "Sit down, I haven''t spoken to you well in these two days."


    Jiang Yan was a little ignorant when he was put on the low couch. He lay on the low couch and then turned to look at Pei Cheng. Seeing that Pei Cheng and Jiang Yanzhi didn''t want to hold their own meaning, they were angry. , Lying prone on the low couch.


    Pei Cheng saw it and patted the little guy''s **** gently with words, "Go and get your rattle."


    The rattle was placed in the corner of the low couch, which was thrown aside last time when the little guy played.


    Jiang Yan sullenly lay on the low couch, pretending he could not hear it, but his ears were tall, he was waiting to find himself angry father and his brother picked him up, coaxing.


    Jiang Yanzhi wanted to hug him, but was stopped by Pei Cheng, "Let him play. You sit down and chat with me."


    Jiang Yanzhi sat on the chair cleverly, put his hands on his knees, and looked at Pei Cheng seriously, "Dad hasn''t been in a high mood these two days. Has anything happened?"


    "A few days ago, your aunt and uncle came home, did you hear about it?" Pei Cheng looked at him. "Your father locks Pei''s house now. Do you think this is a reasonable thing to do?"


    "If Dad is willing, this thing is reasonable." Jiang Yanzhi is young, but he is more sensible than ordinary children, which is inseparable from Jiang Rongzhi''s strict education, "Dad and Pei The relationship between the family has always been inconsistent. The relationship between the Pei family and the father has been mixed with bad things over the years. If this time, the father can completely break the relationship with the Pei family, it would be a good thing.


    "I thought you wouldn''t agree to do this." Pei Cheng was a little surprised that Jiang Yanzhi said this when he was young, but after careful thought, he thought it was normal. "It''s worthy of Jiang Rin''s teaching. . "


    "Is Dad angry?" Jiang Yan knew, uneasy.


    "No." Pei Cheng stunned and shook his head. "What did the Master teach you in these two days?"

 Chapter 353： Afraid of delay

    Because of fear of delaying Jiang Yanzhi''s studies, even though Jiang Yanzhi is now in Huacheng, Jiang Rongzhi still hired a teacher for him to teach him his studies in these few days.


    Jiang Yanzhi said wisely: "Some don''t understand, if the master is asking the master, if the master doesn''t know, I will ask my father. I can get an answer."


    "Diligent, ask kindly." Pei Cheng couldn''t help but a smile appeared on his face. He reached out and touched Jiang Yanzhi''s hair, and said with a smile: "This is good."


    Jiang Yanzhi was so flattered that he couldn''t help but hooked his eyes, his eyes bright.


    In the end, he was a kid, because a little verbal praise would make him happy.


    Jiang Yan pouted his butt, rubbed his hands and feet to Pei Cheng''s thigh, struggling with his head against Pei Cheng''s arm, hoping that he would get close to his father.


    Pei Cheng reluctantly picked him up, kissed his cheek, and handed the little guy to Jiang Yanzhi, "Your father is back?" Knowledge and knowledge asked tentatively: "Daddy has something to find his father?"


    Pei Cheng asked Jiang Rongzhi to discuss whether the flowers planted in the front yard could be changed. He didn''t like it and looked unhappy. This should have been a very simple matter, but somehow, Jiang Yanzhi''s tone changed Extremely nervous.


    Pei Cheng saw that the little guy''s expression became very nervous, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you nervous?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was really nervous. He did n��t dare to tell his father ��s secrets, but he did n��t dare to deceive his father. He worried that he would be rejected by his father, so he only opened Pei Cheng ��s eyes and whispered, ��No. . "


    Pei Cheng didn''t believe him, but he didn''t force the little guy to ask, "You can play with Jiangyan for a while, don''t get used to him, remember to finish your homework later."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded, "Daddy is not happy?"


    "Why don''t you think I''m unhappy?" Pei Cheng stunned, then burst into tears, "I''m so stingy."


    "Why isn''t Dad happy?" Jiang Yanzhi was extremely sensitive in some ways.


    Pei Cheng''s emotions are not high these two days, but the reason is still unable to tell a child, he deliberately sternly said: "You are still young."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded lowly, "Tomorrow is going to the Jiang family. Does dad want to go back?"


    "Don''t you want to go back to Jiang''s house?" Pei Cheng wanted to ask the little guy if he wanted to go back to Jiang''s house, but he always forgot to ask, and now there is this opportunity.


    Jiang Yanzhi thought about it seriously. He hugged the turbulent Jiangyan and said, "I don''t want to go back. But I am the Jiang family and I always have to go back."


    "Who do you dislike the Jiang family?"


    "Uncle and Jiang Qi''er." Jiang Yanzhi said without hesitation.


    Jiang Yanzhi''s answer made Pei Cheng even more surprised. He originally thought that Jiang Yanzhi would say he didn''t like Hu Xiayun, because before Hu Xiayun''s excessive troubles, it really did not make people like it.


    "Why? Jiang Lixun didn''t seem to have done anything extraordinary. I thought you would not like Hu Xiayun." Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Yanzhi.


    Jiang Yan was tired of playing, lying on Jiang Yanzhi''s lap, pulling his head.


    Jiang Yanzhi covered Jiangyan''s eyelids with his hands. After a while, the little guy fell asleep and made a small cry.


    Pei Cheng took the little quilt on the low couch and covered it with Jiangyan.


    Children, you still have to live a little more carefully. Otherwise, if it catches a cold, it is really trouble.


    Jiang Yan knew, "Father said, don''t kill the weak. Hu Xiayun is not worth my constant hatred."


    What''s more, he never stingy to remember a dead man no matter how stingy.


    Pei Cheng touched the little guy''s head with tears and smiles, "Hu Xiayun and Jiang Lixun, one doing things clearly and the other secretly, although there are differences, but the differences between them are indeed not many."


    "Hu Xiayun is not worth my hate." Jiang Yan knew, "She is a woman. His father said that men do not fight with women. This is a gift."


    "Your courtesy is thoughtful." Pei Cheng smiled, then glanced at Jiangyan who didn''t know when to wake up again, and said: "You do your homework, lest tomorrow''s master will be unhappy. Jiangyan is here with me. "


    "Well." Jiang Yanzhi still wanted to play with his younger brother, but the homework assigned by the Confucius was not finished today, nor did he go to the practice room to practice basic skills. When his father came back from the study and learned that he hadn''t done anything, he couldn''t make a business trip, so even if he couldn''t bear it, Jiang Yanzhi still stood up obediently.


    "Dad, I''m going to be busy first, and I''ll come again later." Jiang Yanzhi saluted Pei Cheng.


    Pei Cheng nodded, and the indifferent attempt to pull back from Jiangyan who crawled out of the low couch, trapped him in his arms, "Eat early."


    Jiang Yanzhi left.


    Jiang Yan stared blankly at Jiang Yanzhi''s back, pouting, crying or not, the water droplets swirled in his eyes, he turned aggrievedly, and buried his head in Pei Cheng''s arms.


    Brother.


    Although Jiangyan is his second child, strictly speaking, Pei Cheng hasn''t really taken care of a small beanie baby. I have also said before that when Jiang Yanzhi was born, Pei Cheng lay in bed for a long time and almost lost his life. There are still efforts to look after a child who he did not expect to be born at all.


    Therefore, during the growing period of Jiang Yanzhi, Pei Cheng did not participate, so naturally he did not know that it was difficult to raise Douding''s baby doll. In particular, Jiangyan is still a spoiled child, and he is bullying and afraid of being tough. In front of Jiang Linzhi is a kitten cub, and in front of Pei Cheng is a little tiger cub. Therefore, Pei Cheng now sometimes has some headaches for Jiangyan.


    Jiang Yan hummed, looking forward for a long time, but could not wait for Pei Cheng to coax himself, he quietly raised his head, and found that Pei Cheng was seriously looking down at the book, did not pay attention to himself, so he became more angry Then, Jiangyan snorted and turned his head away.


    Pei Cheng did not look at him. He turned a page and said lightly: "If you cry again, you will sleep with your mother tonight."


    Jiangyan whispered something that adults couldn''t understand, he didn''t know if he didn''t understand what Pei Cheng said, but he didn''t bother Pei Cheng any more, he used his hands and feet to climb towards the corner of the low couch, Then staring at the rattle in front of him, his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Pei Cheng was helpless by the eyes of the little guy. He walked over, stretched out his hand, picked up the rattle, and shook it at random. The quiet house suddenly sounded a thud.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at the rattle happily. He wanted to play by himself, but he couldn''t play it. He could only watch Pei Cheng play with regret.


    Pei Cheng snorted, he could understand the regret in the little guy''s eyes.


    With a crunch, the door was pushed open, and Jiang Rongzhi walked in from outside.


    Jiang Rongzhi sat on the low couch and looked at Pei Cheng, frowning. He took away the scroll that Pei Cheng held in his hand. "Don''t read the book for so long."


    Pei Cheng didn''t mind, he looked at the man, "Aren''t you talking about the cockfighting thing, so I''ll be back now."


    "It''s not a big deal, just understand it." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was cold, and he didn''t put the cockfighting thing in his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about this matter, it is a small matter, and it will be resolved soon. "


    Pei Cheng straightened his waist and sat on the low couch. He said: "The cockfighting farm has been stable all these days, but it happened to us when we came back. You said, will things really be so coincident?"


    "Huh? Who do you suspect is the one who is behind the scene?" Jiang Rin''s eyes were sharp and she saw Pei Cheng''s lips slightly pale and peeled, so she got up and poured him a cup of tea and fed him personally.


    Pei Cheng originally wanted to take the tea cup, but it was flashed by the man, first stunned, and then in this posture, let the man hold the tea cup and drink the tea by himself, and then said: "What do you think?"


    Jiang Rongzhi poured a cup of tea again, and do n��t mind Pei Cheng drinking it. After drinking a cup of tea, he said: "It may be a coincidence, or it may be a dismay."


    "It can''t be the Jiang family." Pei Cheng said, "The Jiang family now hopes to establish a relationship with the inorganic cabinet, but the inorganic cabinet has never expressed that they will not be stupid enough to do small tricks at this time. I doubt it is the Hu family."


    "Hu Family or Pei Family?"


    Pei Cheng froze, then frowned, "You are prejudiced against the Pei family."


    He was a little angry.


    Pei Cheng has no attachments to the Pei family, but he also came out of the Pei family anyway. Seeing that the Pei family is now suppressed, they may no longer be able to climb up. Although I do n��t think it is too much, I still feel very uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng has not been shown on the face, but it does not mean that he has no special thoughts in his heart.


    ����Pei Cheng is a person who came out of the Pei family. The Pei family is now one of two trouble-making scum. In other words, that Pei Cheng, who has also lived in the Pei family for more than ten years, is it? Won''t it be considered a bad thing?


    "Huh?" Jiang Lin was shocked.


    Pei Cheng did not want to speak again. He doesn''t care what other people think, but he is always uncomfortable. He didn''t want himself to be the same thing as those of Pei''s family in Jiang Linzhi''s eyes. Although he knew that men would not think so, he couldn''t help but guess Jiang Rongzhi''s thoughts.


    Jiang Rinzhi narrowed her eyes, and looked at Pei Cheng up and down without trace.


    Although Pei Cheng masked it well, the strange emotions on his body did not escape Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes. Jiang Lingzhi lowered his eyes and suppressed the speculation in his heart.


    In fact, it''s very easy to notice Pei Cheng''s mistakes. It''s just that Pei Cheng, who has always been slow, doesn''t know that his mind is easily noticed by others, and he thinks he''s covering up very well.


    Jiang Rinzhi does not plan to ask Pei Cheng now. There must be a reason for the other party to conceal themselves now. Then let the other party tangle for a while.


    Pei Cheng uncomfortably avoided the man''s eyes, "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Do you think I suspect that the Pei family is unreasonable?"


    "Huh? The Pei family doesn''t have any counterattack right now, why do you have to doubt it?" Pei Cheng didn''t understand.


    Jiang Rinzhi asked what was wrong, "Does the Pei family''s abnormality in the past two days, do you think they have relied on it?"


    Pei Cheng froze, stunned.

 Chapter 354： Who is used by who

    After considering Pei Cheng, he tentatively said: "Who do you suspect the Pei family did with whom?


    For example, Hu family?


    Such a guess, Pei Cheng, who originally looked down upon Pei''s recent practices, now even looks down on Pei''s.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Rongzhi shook his head slowly, "It''s not a deal. It''s used unilaterally as a chess piece."


    Pei Cheng frowned, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, "It would be better to do a deal with others. It is directly used by others, and it is not too shameful to pass it on."


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng had a lot of negative views on Pei''s family now, even stronger than a year ago, so he patiently waited for Pei''s family to vent before saying: "Who do you think may be used by Pei''s family? "


    "Liu family or Hu family." Pei Cheng said, "but why use rather than cooperation?"


    "The Pei family has always wanted to establish a relationship with the inorganic company, but it has never been successful. The Pei family was originally a small merchant fortune, the small family can not help, the big family can''t look down. If they want to come back in Huacheng in the short term, they will choose inorganic The cabinet. "Jiang Rinzhi said," At this juncture, they will not choose to conflict with the inorganic cabinet. "


    "Then they were used?"


    "This is just speculation, the specifics have not been investigated yet. However, this may not be found." Jiang Rong Zhi Pei Cheng was still looking down, thinking about this, so he continued: "You don''t have to be too concerned at this time. In my mind, things will not be very troublesome. "


    "Hu family or Liu family?"


    Pei Cheng said suddenly.


    Jiang Rinzhi shook his head and did not give an accurate answer. In fact, he checked, and did not find out what connection the brothers and sisters of the Pei family were with in this time. So he can only judge at present, if the Pei family is not really stupid, it means that the people who use them are very high.


    Pei Cheng guessed from Jiang Linzhi''s expression that although the Pei family''s brothers and sisters were used by others, there was no evidence, but it was a matter of stability. "And there is news that the inorganic court can''t find?"


    "The inorganic cabinet is not omnipotent. We can find a lot of news, but there are also a lot of information that we cannot find." Jiang Rongzhi''s tone was helpless, "You seem to have a lot of misunderstandings about the inorganic cabinet."


    "I just thought you would handle these little things very neatly." Pei Cheng was a little uncomfortable, but he was preconceived. He really felt that the inorganic cabinet was an omnipotent place, but he often ignored it selectively. At times, the Inorganic Pavilion is sometimes blocked and attacked when doing things.


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t know what to say.


    He was very pleased with Pei Cheng''s whole-hearted trust, but he couldn''t help his occasional "incompetence."


    "The Pei family''s affairs are over, and you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Jiang Rongzhi pursed her lips, and said the escape route "prepared" for the Pei family''s siblings. "Tonight, someone will remove them from China." The city will be taken away and will not return to Huacheng again. "


    "If they really have the heart, would they really ..." Pei Cheng just stopped talking, he didn''t want to believe that Brother Pei and Little Pei would leave Huacheng willingly, "When they left Huacheng a year ago, I still I thought they would not come back, but they came back a year later. "


    "They will not come back this time." Jiang Rongzhi did not want to ignore Pei''s family last time, but this time was different.


    Trouble is trouble, and it ��s good for anyone to solve it as soon as possible.


    Jiang Rongzhi always chooses to cut corners for troublesome people and things.


    Pei Cheng knew that Jiang Rongzhi was a man, so after hearing the other person saying this, he also calmed down, nodded, and changed the subject: "Tomorrow is going to the Jiang family, you really want to follow the Jiang family on the day of Jiang Lixun''s wedding. Out of relationship? "


    Although it is clear that Jiang Rongzhi must have been deliberate before making this decision, Pei Cheng still felt that this was inappropriate. During this time, the Jiang family has been doing it outside with the name of the inorganic cabinet on the bright side. Business, attracted a lot of business, and in addition, when they were doing business, they also got a lot of convenience because of the three words of the machine cabinet.


    At least the three characters of the inorganic cabinet still bring a lot of benefits to the Jiang family.


    Therefore, Pei Cheng didn''t think that the Jiang family would easily agree that Jiang Rongzhi''s name was crossed out of the Jiang family tree. After all, the Jiang family is not only one Jiang Lixun-let alone the Jiang family main branch, even the Jiang family side branch got this time There are a lot of conveniences, so when the interests of the Jiang family are damaged, they must be united to resist the inorganic cabinet.


    All in all, the Jiang family really does not easily cross out Jiang Rongzhi''s name from the Jiang family tree. Even if Jiang Rongzhi chose to leave the Jiang family on the day of Jiang Lixun''s wedding, the Jiang family would not give up so simply.


    Pei Cheng worriedly said: "Jiang Family will not necessarily let go easily, you do this, fearing that things will not be so simple."


    "I will handle this matter, don''t worry." Jiang Rongzhi just wanted to reach Pei Cheng, but a Jiangyan ran out halfway.


    Jiang Yan pursed his butt, turned his back to Jiang Rongzhi, and hummed in Pei Cheng''s arms, rubbing his face, his face full of satisfaction.


    Jiang Rinzhi closed his hand silently, his expression indifferent.


    Pei Cheng looked at each other with a smile. He had just seen it, but for the sake of the dignity of the man, he chose not to see through it. Pei Cheng hugged the noisy Jiangyan and said, "I heard that Jiang Wenyun returned to the Jiang family today. It ��s just that I do n��t know why. He did n��t go back to the Jiang family first, but went to the Hu family instead. ��


    "Jiang Wenyun was kindhearted." Jiang Rongzhi sneered. He naturally knew why Jiang Sanye chose to go to the Hu''s house. "The old lady Jiang sent Jiang Qi''er to the Hu''s house. One of them was to let the Liu''s family put down their defenses. Make sure to get married with the Jiang family. The second reason may be to protect Jiang Qier. "


    "How to say?" Said Pei Cheng.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "The relationship between the Liu and Hu families is not good. If Jiang Qi''er stayed in the Jiang family''s backyard before the Liu''s daughter entered the door, it would inevitably make waves. The old lady Jiang raised Jiang Qier personally and grew up. It ��s easy to let go of the feelings. Not to mention that Liu ��s daughter still enters the door, and never gave birth to a son and a daughter for Jiang ��s family. How could Mrs. Jiang really give up Jiang Qier for Liu ��s daughter. ���� So, Mrs. Jiang ��s Protect Jiang Qi''er? "Pei Cheng did not like Mrs. Jiang''s heart. Since he knew who was poisoning himself in the past, he had the same feeling of disgust towards Jiang and Pei. Only sometimes, ability and resentment are separated.


    In addition, Jiang''s retribution, someone will be responsible for him.


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rin''s way, "Wasn''t Jiang San arriving at the Hu''s house today to get nothing?"


    "Well." Jiang Rongzhi nodded casually.


    Pei Cheng lowered his eyes, "But Jiang San may not know Mrs. Jiang''s plan."


    "This kind of affair should be tucked away, where will somebody take the initiative to let it out." Jiang Rin Zhidao.


    Pei Cheng reacted immediately. Although he was a little dull, he was not a stupid person. "Will Jiang Sanyi go back to Jiang''s home with nothing, will he make trouble with Jiang''s home?"


    Jiang Rinzhi knew the virtues of the Jiang family. "No. Jiang San is a scholar. He has been careful and devoted all his life. Everything is done according to the etiquette that the Jiang family has instilled in him over the years. Not to mention, The wedding of the Jiang family is imminent, and even if Jiang is no longer accustomed to it, he will not make trouble at this juncture. The Jiang family will resolve the matter by closing the door. "


    "I always thought that the Jiang family''s behavior was unruly, and I didn''t expect to know how to do it." Pei Cheng snorted. He had no opinion on Jiang San, but he didn''t like the old lady Jiang and Jiang Qier. Will you be willing to stay at Hu''s house? "


    "The Hu family did not choose to help the leader when Hu Xiayun had an accident, let alone a grandson who had no use value. Jiang Qi''er would not lose his life while staying at the Hu family, but his life would not be much better." Jiang Rin Jiang Qi''er didn''t pay much attention to it. "Choosing to bear the burden or to fall into self-satisfaction depends on him."


    "What are you going to do?" Pei Cheng, who hadn''t noticed something wrong, groaned in his heart when he heard this sentence, and always felt something was wrong, "You are going to use Jiang Qier?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng with a smile, not saying his plan, nor did he say that Pei Cheng was right or wrong, but said: "You will know by tomorrow."


    Pei Cheng wanted to keep asking, but after seeing Jiang Lianzhi''s playful smile, he probably knew something in his heart. He nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    At the same time, Huacheng Jiangjia.


    After setting up a good wife and son, Jiang Sanye changed a set of clothes. Then he hurriedly went to Xiyuan to find Mrs. Jiang. As soon as he entered the door, he said directly: "You go out first."


    Jiang Sanye''s remarks were addressed to the maids who were waiting for Mrs. Jiang in the house. After the maids withdrew respectfully, he looked at Mrs. Jiang who was half lying on the bed. It is helpless, "Mother, why did you send Qi''er to Hu''s family? Our Jiang family is not able to support even a child."


    "Your eldest brother is going to get married tomorrow, and the new sister-in-law is going to enter the door. You rushed to the Hu''s house so rashly. I want to ask you, what are you going to do." Mrs. Jiang frowned, her body has not been good this time. It looks fine on the face, but she knows that her body is already broken, but she doesn''t know when it will completely break.


    "Why send Qi''er away." After taking a deep breath and forcing Jiang to calm down, Jiang Sanye sat on the bed and looked at Mrs. Jiang, "I know there is a reason why my mother wanted to do things. And my mother has loved Qier very much over the years and will not easily drive Qier away. "


    "Some things aren''t true if you think about it." Mrs. Jiang finished the sentence strenuously, and then it was a heartbreaking cough, waiting for San Jiang to pat her back in a hurry. When handing over the water, Mrs. Jiang waved her hand and said, "Let''s put things down. Let''s talk about it. You haven''t come back in a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Mother ..." Jiang Sanye didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Jiang turned a blind eye to the worry in Jiang Sanye''s eyes, and turned anxious. "Tell Wei Niang what you are doing in the capital city today."


    Jiang Sanye looked at Mrs. Jiang''s eyes, and the other party was still immobile. After a long time, Jiang Sanye could only sigh helplessly. He nodded and gave up.


    Mrs. Jiang''s lips have a smile on her lips, and her child, she can''t hold it.

 Chapter 355： Hes really coaxing

    Early the next morning, the Huacheng Jiang family started to green up and down, making preparations for the next wedding of the Jiang family owner Jiang Lixun to welcome guests.


    I heard that today''s Jiang family will come to a lot of guests who are distinguished by officials, and then people will have to raise their spirits to face the guests by 100 times, so as to avoid any errors, they must be killed by the master.


    The Hu family who also received invitations. After getting up early, the Hu family owner ate breakfast slowly, and then glanced at Jiang Qi''er, who just got up and left without saying a word, frowned, and said unpleasantly, "I don''t know how Hu Xiayun taught Yes, I do n��t even have the most basic etiquette. "


    Mrs. Hu wiped her mouth, "When the father and mother were still there, Hu Xiayun did not enter the prison, Hu Xiayun and Jiang Qier were arrogant, but now the father and mother are gone, Hu Xiayun is gone, no one gives Jiang Qi''er is backing up, and although he is no longer high-profile, he still has the temperament he has raised since childhood. "


    The Hu family owner and Mrs. Hu are Hu Xiayun''s elder brother and sister-in-law.


    It''s just that after the well-loved little Yao''er passed away, her children were in their mother''s house, and naturally won''t get much attention. Even if it gets attention, it is also negative attention.


    Jiang Qi''er knew that his uncle and aunt didn''t like themselves, so during this time he also tried not to buy his uncle and aunt last year, but even so, the other party did not like him. After a long time, Jiang Qi''er no longer pretended to be a filial polite child in front of these two people. He should eat and play, and no one should bother.


    It''s just that the days are still not very good.


    The Hu family sneered. He was naturally disdainful of Mrs. Hu''s previous statement, but after a long time, he still had some thoughts in his heart. The Hu family said: "Today is Jiang Lixun''s wedding day, let the next person see Focus on Jiang Qi''er. Granny Jiang sent people to our Hu''s house, just to see that Jiang Lixun could spend this big wedding day in a good manner. "


    "Master, do you really intend to be indifferent to Jiang Lixun''s other marriage? Our relationship with the Jiang family can''t really be broken because of Hu Xiayun''s death. After all, business matters, we sometimes have to talk to the Jiang family. Something involved. "Mrs. Hu looked at things very well and had her own caution.


    The Hu family owner did not want to discuss this kind of thing at this time. He put down the tableware, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and spit it out, "Xia Yun is the eldest daughter of our Hu family. It''s like no one continues to communicate with the Jiang family. What will happen to the Hu family''s reputation in Huacheng in the future. "


    In the end, Mrs. Hu is a woman. She has always obeyed Hu ��s words. After hearing that, she noticed that Hu was angry, so she smiled on her face, and turned the matter over without trace. No more mentioning.


    The unhappy Hu Family Lord''s expression soon improved.


    At the same time, when Jiang Qier returned to his small yard, he saw that there was a man in a gray gown standing in his yard all the time. He walked over, far away, After maintaining an absolute distance, this is the way to say: "Who are you."


    "Master."


    The man in the gray gown turned around, his face plain and unremarkable, as if he could not find him in the crowd.


    Master?


    Ah.


    Jiang Qier didn''t know what was mocking, but there was no expression on the face. Jiang Qier looked down at the man, "Who are you."


    "Master, today is your father''s wedding day. Don''t you want to stay at Hu''s house and don''t plan to go back and do something? At least, you have to let them know that you are still you. Your family ��s business should be inherited by you. ��Instead of answering Jiang Qi��er ��s question directly, the next person said this,�� Should the young master really be willing to stay with the Hu family all his life? ��


    Staying at the Hu''s house for a lifetime was something that Jiang Qier never thought about.


    The servant seemed to see something from Jiang Qi''er''s hesitant look. He quickly lowered his head and continued: "The minions stayed at the Hu''s house as a child. Earlier, they had been gracious by Missy, and the minions could not bear to watch Master, you have been trapped in the Hu family, so the minions know that there is a way to leave the Hu family, and will not be known to outsiders in a short time. "


    "Do you really want to help me?" After all, as a child, Jiang Qier believed the other person''s words in a few words.


    In fact, to think about it from another angle, Jiang Qi''er who had been in the Hu family for some time had been impatient for a long time. If someone told him now, he had a way to take Jiang Qier away. In any case, Jiang Qier was willing to give it a try.


    The man in the grey gown nodded hurriedly. He looked around in a panic. He seemed to be worried that the scene of his trip to Jiang Qier would be seen. He took a step before he could speak before he saw him. Jiang Qi''er stepped back subconsciously, so he laughed, stood still, and lowered his voice.


    With a dry cough, the servant in the gray gown quickly said: "There is a wooden door at the back of the kitchen. That door is a small door for the servants to go in and out when purchasing fresh fruits and vegetables. It''s busy with the front yard, and few people are in the back door. At that time, the young master can find time to leave. "


    "Out of the door, turn right, and after a while, go to the nearby city street, then the young master will find time to go back to Jiang''s house." The man in the gray gown thought about it, gritted his teeth, and took five from his waist. The copper plate, and then put it on Jiang Qier''s hand, "Although there are few copper plates, it is indeed my mind to be a servant. I hope the young master will not dislike it."


    "You chose to help me, I am very grateful to you." Jiang Qier was still a little wary of this person, but he still accepted the other party''s copper money. He was young and couldn''t think of so many corners, only thinking that he finally found the opportunity , Can leave the Hu family.


    The task in the gray gown was completed successfully, so he stopped staying here. He nodded, left a sentence, and had other things to do, he left in a hurry.


    Thinking wholeheartedly, Jiang Qi''er, who could go back later, didn''t notice the strange happy expression on his face when the next man left. He looked at the back of the next person leaving, and then waited for a while before heading in the direction of the back kitchen. .


    He stayed at the Hu''s house long enough, and he didn''t want to stay here to waste time.


    Not long after, Jiang Rongzhi of Jiangzhai in the north of the city received the news.


    After learning that Jiang Qi''er was rushing towards the Jiang family, he nodded with confidence, "You continue to look at him, don''t let people disappear under your eyes."


    The dark guard standing in the corner nodded, then quickly left.


    Pei Cheng put on a set of green shirts that he hadn''t worn for a long time. He likes plain gowns, but the clothes that Jiang Lingzhi ordered for Pei Cheng were basically white shirts.


    Putting on a belt, Pei Cheng looked at the sleeves and embroidered the corners of the embroidered bamboo leaves. The corners of his mouth could not help but smoke. He likes a piece of bamboo planted behind the house in New Southwest. After finding free time, he always Love went around that place. After a long time, Jiang Rongzhi thought that Pei Cheng loved to see bamboo leaves, so she asked Embroidery to prepare a batch of green shirts or white shirts embroidered with bamboo leaves for Pei Cheng.


    Although it looks good, Pei Cheng is embarrassed to say that he doesn''t really like bamboo leaves, he just likes the bamboo forest.


    But sometimes it ��s better not to tell the truth than to tell the truth.


    Pei Cheng looked at the faint green leaves embroidered on his sleeves and fell into contemplation. After a long time, after Dong Lai nervously called Pei Cheng, Pei Cheng reacted and said, "Ready to go?"


    Donglai breathed a sigh of relief. He had just looked at Pei Cheng and thought it was something wrong. "Well, is the wife sick? Or would you go out and tell the master."


    "It''s okay." Pei Cheng waved his hand, walked out, pushed open the door, and saw the scene where Jiang Rongzhi watched Chen Fei leave. "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, and did not ask how Pei Cheng had just changed his clothes and clothes for so long. He always had countless patience with Pei Cheng, and he was willing to do so.


    It''s just that Pei Cheng was sometimes dull and didn''t notice Jiang Lingzhi''s attitude towards him and that of others, including the attitude toward the two little cubs.


    One of Jiang Rin''s black clothes, his face cold, now he has a little more warmth in his eyes than he did a year ago, but this kind of warmth only occasionally flashes.


    In fact, Pei Cheng always felt that Jiang Rongzhi one year later seemed to be more unpredictable than Jiang Rongzhi one year ago, but the other party always had questions about him, plus he shared the same bed For such a long time, Pei Cheng learned to subconsciously ignore the fear in the eyes of the other party when facing Jiang Rong.


    Jiang Rong took a step forward and carefully adjusted Pei Cheng''s clothes corner, and then said: "I will go to the Jiang family later, if you are in trouble, you will come back with Donglai first, and come back to accompany you when I am busy. . "


    Pei Cheng was stunned and understood that the other party was suggesting that the wedding banquet would not be spent so easily.


    I don''t know what I thought of, Pei Cheng pursed his lips, and said nothing, but he pulled out his sleeve from Jiang Rongzhi''s hand and left him with a blank expression from Jiang Rongzhi''s side.


    Donglai, who was standing behind them, was so scared that Pei Cheng left Jiang Rongzhi''s face, almost frightened. He stood at the same place with fear, arguing whether he would catch up.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced to the east, and then quickly chased up, "You are with me, I am not at ease."


    "I''m back, I don''t worry." Pei Cheng didn''t reply.


    Unexpectedly, I would get this answer. Jiang Rongzhi''s pace slowed down, and then he smiled helplessly. He habitually took Pei Cheng''s hand, and the two slowly walked side by side toward the outside, "Well. You will follow I."


    Pei Cheng''s lips twitched, and then he raised a shallow smile, fleeting.


    In fact, Pei Cheng is really coaxing.

 Chapter 356： Feel uncomfortable

    The Jiang family is very lively at this moment.


    Uncle Jiang, dressed in a red dress, went out to Liu''s house to pick up the bride, so the person who stayed at the Jiang family to receive guests naturally confessed to him.


    Mo Jinqi helped Mrs. Jiang, who was staying out of bed, she looked at the pale and staggering Mrs. Jiang, she couldn''t bear to say: "Mother, although today is the elder brother''s wedding, you don''t have to stay in person. Well, your body is getting better now. The doctor has explained it before. Your body needs rest, where can you come out easily. "


    What''s more, Uncle Jiang was not married for the first time. Where he needed to care so much, Mo Jinqi thought uncomfortably in his heart.


    When she first entered the door, at the beginning, Mrs. Jiang was pretty good to her, but somehow, when the time was long, the other party''s attitude towards her was always strange, Mo Jinqi didn''t understand at first, Later, she thought that the other party might look down on her from the bones.


    After all, a little girl who was not out of the cabinet colluded with the future mother-in-law and sister-in-law to give medicine to her future husband. Even if this was urged by Mrs. Jiang and Hu Xiayun, she really got to know Mo Jinqi, so Mrs. Jiang really looked down on Mo Jinqi .


    Mo Jinqi cried a few times for her hindsight at first, but she had no choice but to choose to break her teeth and swallow her stomach. Later, as time went on, she learned to look away on her own, as long as she could get what she wanted, even if it was misunderstood by others.


    After all, what she did at that time was indeed unruly.


    Mrs. Jiang was tired, "What do you know."


    This is a good day for the Liu family and the Jiang family to reconcile. Even if she lifts, she wants to show herself to the couple of couples who worship heaven and earth. Mrs. Jiang knew that although the Liu family meant to reconcile with the Jiang family now, the fact that Liu Songwu fell into the water was not so simple that it could be revoked in the hearts of the two.


    So no matter what today, Mrs. Jiang must be present.


    "I have been lying in bed for so long, waiting for this day, if I can''t see my child married, I won''t be relieved." Mrs. Jiang gritted her teeth.


    "Then I can''t ignore your body, why don''t you let the next person carry it in the sedan to the hall." Mo Jinqi always felt sad when she heard Mrs. Jiang''s words, she went with her baby last night Seeing this old woman, the other party''s attitude was ok, but she didn''t watch it long before she quit and went to sleep, but today she just insisted on supporting herself to the hall to witness the wedding.


    This contrast of strength and weakness really makes people unwilling.


    Mrs. Jiang said: "I was riding in a sedan chair on the day of the wedding. Even if it was not seen by outsiders, it would not be a good thing to pass on. You are still young, don''t understand these, and you will know it later."


    Mrs. Jiang''s attitude towards Mo Jinqi seems to be a little perfunctory, and she doesn''t know why. Before that, she was very satisfied with Mo Jinqi.


    Mo Jinqi no longer talked, only quietly helped Mrs. Jiang to the lobby, and simply greeted the guests who were present, and helped Mrs. Jiang to sit on the throne.


    Mrs. Jiang had just sat on the throne, and Jiang Sanye, who got the news, hurried in. He didn''t know the situation and blamed Mo Jinqi directly. When the mother came out, would you please let the mother stay in the room and lie down? Mo Jinqi said suffering.


    Mrs. Jiang coughed a few times, and said weakly: "Don''t blame Jinqi, today is a good day, just go out and turn around."


    Mo Jinqi, who originally thought that Mrs. Jiang would explain to herself, could not help but widen her eyes. Why did this Mrs. Jiang face one set behind the other, this person actually had two different rhetoric to himself and Jiang Sanye.


    Really ...


    Really ...


    Mo Jinqi can only say that he has never seen such a shameless old woman.


    However, Jiang Sanye also misunderstood Mo Jinqi now. Mo Jinqi couldn''t explain even if he had ten mouths, so he stood aggrieved and didn''t speak, right to be air.


    Grandpa Jiang was very angry about Mo Jinqi ��s ignorance of asking Mrs. Jiang to come out, but now there are guests in the lobby and things are busy. He is not good at blaming Mo Jinqi in front of so many people. , Only sighed, said: "You look at your mother. Don''t take your mother around again."


    Mo Jinqi only felt full of grievances, but no one listened to her grievances.


    Mo Jinqi lowered his head, nodded and said, "Yes. The concubine knows that, the concubine will take good care of her mother."


    Jiang Sanye is also busy now. He heard that although he was not satisfied with Mo Jinqi''s perfunctory attitude, he said nothing, and turned to entertain the guests who came here.


    After Mr. Jiang left, the old lady Jiang who just returned a kind smile immediately calmed down, "Jin Qi, as the daughter-in-law of our Jiang family, why didn''t you accompany the youngest to entertain guests today. There are also A lot of women ��s families, their husbands are rich or expensive, if the people are not entertaining well, it will not be good to wear to the reputation of our Jiang family. ��


    The hint in Mrs. Jiang''s words is very obvious.


    Mo Jinqi took a deep breath. She had planned to go to the side hall to take care of the female families brought by the guests, but was temporarily called by Mrs. Jiang to let her help him out. Otherwise, Mo Jinqi is no longer suffering in front of Mrs. Jiang, but is now showing her strength among those women.


    Husband mixed up in the imperial capital''s officialdom, and he gave birth to a Liner, how could Mo Jinqi have no confidence to stand up in front of the women who were proud and powerful.


    Mo Jinqi whispered in a low voice: "Mother, I will go to the side hall to see now."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded. "Entertain the guests well. Don''t go through today. There are gossips from our Jiang family who are not treating guests well."


    How could Mo Jinqi not know that Mrs. Jiang was really aiming at herself now, she nodded with a swallow, and then owed her body in front of Mrs. Jiang, and then took her two maidservants towards the side hall go with.


    Mrs. Jiang coughed a few times, and the maid standing on the side of the wait hurried forward to pour tea for Mrs. Jiang.


    When Grandpa Jiang was busy, he saw Mo Jinqi disappeared, frowning, "Ma''am, why are you here, Jin Qi is not by your side?"


    "She is young and wild, and she doesn''t know where to go." Mrs. Jiang took a sip of tea and said lightly: "It should be worried that the child is alone in the backyard. Now it is estimated that I am going back to the room to see the child. I am alone. It ��s nice to sit here. "


    Jiang Sanye''s eyebrows flashed with anger, but it was not very obvious. Obviously, Jiang Sanye was angry about Mo Jinqi''s inattentive care of Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang said: "Your brother is coming back soon?"


    She seemed to hear the lively voice from outside.


    Jiang Sanye also heard. He got up and said, "Yes. I will go out and watch first. A few of you look at the old lady."


    The two little maids shuddered in panic, and answered yes.


    Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng had just arrived at the Jiang family in the front. Uncle Jiang drove the horse and took his new wife to the house with joy.


    Jiang Sanye stopped sternly, his expression seemed to be a bit unspeakable, but he quickly concealed that strange look, he hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to come over, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I originally I thought you wouldn''t come. "Jiang Sanye''s gaze glanced at Jiang Rongzhi. The two men''s gaze collided in midair and then staggered again.


    Jiang Sanye was also reluctant to face Jiang Rongzhi because of the blue and white things before, and Jiang Rongzhi didn''t have a good opinion of the pedantic and stupid scholar Jiang Sanye. It was so powerful that they were reluctant to pretend to be brothers, brothers and brothers in front of outsiders.


    Mrs. Jiang, who was sitting in the main hall of the hall, saw this scene, and she unconsciously clutched the handle of the chair with her hand. "I thought Jiang Linzhi''s aversion to the Jiang family over the years, he should not come back to participate in the banquet. . "


    It seems that Jiang Rongzhi will now appear at the wedding banquet, which is estimated to do more harm than good.


    Mrs. Jiang whispered in a low voice without being heard.


    Pei Cheng noticed the turbulence between the two, but pretended not to see it. He naturally greeted Jiang Sanye and then followed Jiang Rongzhi to watch him watch him turn around to greet others. Only then said: "Why did he become so much."


    Although there is not much time to spend with Jiang Sanye, it is reasonable to say that Pei Cheng should not have a good understanding of Jiang Sanye. But I don''t know why, when Pei Cheng saw San Jiang, he could perceive the strangeness of the other side sensitively in the shortest time.


    Jiang Rinzhi glanced at Pei Cheng in an inexplicable manner, as if he was sensitive to displease the other party, "Why is it wrong?"


    "Eye." Pei Cheng glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, and said with a careful eye, but he was still very much used to care about himself. "His eyes changed. Are you secretly touching me with your back?" pass?"


    "No." Jiang Rongzhi said without hesitation, "Don''t think so much, there will be nothing hiding from you."


    Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi strangely, and said no more.


    Mrs. Jiang, who uttered all the muttering scenes of the two men, snorted. She naturally was unwilling to see people she didn''t like on such a good day, but she knew more clearly that Jiang Rongzhi could appear in the university today. On the wedding day, I must have given the Jiang family a lot of face.


    Mo Jinqi didn''t know when he came, she said: "Mother, what do you want to see?"


    "Don''t stand here, just stand aside, the newcomer is ready to come over." Mrs. Jiang rushed to Mo Jinqi mercilessly, and the abandoned Mo Jinqi was not angry, nodded, and walked to herself. Aside.


    The lively hustle and bustle outside the hall became louder and louder, and everyone roared around the newcomer into the hall. The matchmaker cleared her throat and shouted, "Newcomers salute."


    Worship the heavens and earth, worship the high church and worship each other three times.


    Pei Cheng looked at the scene in front of him and found it ridiculous, "I heard that Hu Xiayun had just died shortly, but now they can pretend not to be like this person."


    "Hu Xiayun and the Jiang family are the same, no difference." The implication is not to think that Hu Xiayun is not worth it.


    Pei Cheng would not feel worthless for Hu Xiayun, he just looked at the scene in front of him and felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 357： Jiang Qier

    Pei Cheng lowered his voice and said: "Jiang Qier will really come back?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak, but at Pei Cheng''s signal, he still said succinctly: "He didn''t know it was good for him to live in Hu''s house. He wanted to return to the Jiang''s house in a fair and decent way. Choose to make trouble in the Jiang family today. "


    Knowing that this is the Jiang family, some things are really not good to speak directly in the Jiang family. After all, some people still have to save face, "then there will be a good show later."


    After three days of worship, Liu''s daughter with a red head covered by the maid went toward the backyard, while the bridegroom officer stayed in the hall to entertain the guests.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the scene in front of her with joy. She looked forward to the stars and the moon. She finally hoped for the day, and nothing had happened. It was really all joy and joy.


    In fact, for the current Mrs. Jiang, the life of intrigue is no longer able to attract her attention. With the gradual decline of the body, Mrs. Jiang is almost wholeheartedly putting her mind on the future of her two sons In the end, can it always be smooth sailing.


    So naturally, I am too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Qier, who is now fostered by her husband.


    Until Jiang Qier jumped out of the backyard, Mrs. Jiang was completely taken aback. She didn''t expect that Jiang Qi''er, who should be staying in the Hu''s house now, would jump out of this knot.


    Jiang Qier, who is almost nine years old, is much thinner and more severe than he was a few years ago. He put all his honor and humiliation on today''s affairs. If things are not good, Turning point, Jiang Qi''er didn''t dare to think about what he would become in his second half of life.


    When Jiang Qier jumped out and said in a loud voice: "Father, why did you want to marry the Liu family girl today, but refuse to take the baby back from the Hu family." When the Jiang family hall was silent.


    No one thought that Jiang Qier would appear at this time.


    Mrs. Jiang was panicked, Grandpa Jiang was black, and Grandpa Jiang was helpless, but Mo Jinqi, who had kept himself out of the situation, stood aside to watch the hilarious guests who came to the banquet. It seems to be thinking about what is going on in front of the scene, but they are not fools. From Jiang Qier''s words, they probably knew that the Jiang family was infighting.


    The guests were silent, anyway, it was not their business to hang high, they were only responsible for watching the excitement.


    Mrs. Jiang stood up with the help of maidservant, trembling and said: "Kir, come to grandma''s side, how come grandma and dad don''t want you, you are more concerned, come to grandma''s side, don''t be outside People lose face. "


    Jiang Qi''er looked at Mrs. Jiang cautiously. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "Grandma, you killed my mother, and drove me to my uncle''s house. I''ll be back now. Do you want to drive me away!"


    As soon as the words are spoken, whether they are true or false, in short, as long as they come out of Jiang Qier''s mouth, everyone will not choose to distrust.


    The guests present watched Mrs. Jiang''s eyes start to go wrong, and looked at the very kind one on weekdays; old lady, how heart-wrenching.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was blushing, she was angry, "Kir, don''t talk nonsense, I''m your grandmother, how can I hurt you. Come to grandmother''s side, it''s really impolite."


    She seemed panicked.


    Because the obedient grandson has always been beyond the control of Mrs. Jiang.


    "I''m not going." Jiang Qi''er gritted his teeth.


    Uncle Jiang looked coldly at Jiang Qi''er, "Come here, take the young master, if he can''t calm down after learning, don''t let it go."


    Jiang Qi''er, who had come alone, saw his beckoning guards preparing to walk towards him, and his heart jumped. He didn''t know where to go to hide for a while, but he didn''t know what to do in the end. What should I do? Quickly ran behind San Jiang.


    Jiang Sanye subconsciously protected Jiang Qier, "Brother, he is still a child, there is no need to do this."


    Jiang Qi''er''s eyes dimmed.


    Mo Jinqi stood beside Jiang Sanye. She couldn''t help but look at Jiang Qi''er behind him. She felt a little unbelievable in her heart. She knew that these people were bullying and hard, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Qi''er was threatened. Behind him, he chose to stand behind Jiang Sanye for the first time.


    I don''t know if I should say that Jiang Qi''er knows how to find the best person to shelter himself, or what should he say about Jiang Qi''er.


    Pei Cheng took a sip of tea, "This Jiang family is really noisy today."


    Jiang Rongzhi said nothing, but the sneer in his eyes probably meant the same thing.


    Uncle Jiang''s face was blue and white for a while, he shouldn''t have imagined that his son, who was so dear to him in the past, would give him such a big surprise on the day of his marriage. Uncle Jiang loved his face very much on weekdays. Now, when his face was cleansed by his son, he was angered. "Youngest, do n��t protect him, he dare to be like this. Yelling at the occasion, is he worthy of the status of the Jiang family! "


    Mrs. Jiang passed the uncle Jiang with the help of her maid, with a faint threat in her kind eyes, but she was not noticed. Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Qier calmly, "Good boy, you have always been I listen to Grandma very much. Grandma knows that someone is confusing you behind this matter today. Grandma won''t take it seriously, but the premise is that you have to be obedient, come over, don''t mess around, otherwise, Grandma will be angry. "


    "Grandma, you sent me to your uncle''s house, don''t you just want to keep me at Hu''s house? I know from their uncle''s mouth, you don''t even plan to take me back, I know I will stay It was a trouble at the Jiang family, but I am also the Jiang family. "Jiang Qi''er didn''t know what he thought of, shouting loudly regardless.


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one, Jiang Qier, an 8-year-old or a 9-year-old boy could actually say these things.


    Mrs. Jiang ��s breathing began to be unsmooth. She began to wonder whether it was right or wrong to insist on appearing in the lobby today. Otherwise, she would not be so angry that she began to tremble, but if she did n��t show up in a few days How to solve the current situation in the lobby.


    Jiang Kier, the stubborn Jiang Sanye, was behind him. He saw that the guard was ready to approach himself under Uncle Jiang''s instructions. He unconsciously reached out and blocked these people from approaching himself. He said in a deep voice: "Brother, you and Qi''er There is a misunderstanding, do n��t be so impulsive, or you will regret it in the future. "


    Uncle Jiang didn''t listen to Jiang San''s words at all. He now had only one thought left to take Jiang Qi''er''s embarrassing son out of the hall. "Even if you really want to regret it, that''s not what is happening now. , You give me back, otherwise I will be rude to you. "


    Uncle Jiang was really angry.


    Jiang Qi''er was pulling Jiang''s clothes, and his face was full of panic. "Uncle, I don''t want to follow them out. I will be killed by them. Grandma and father will not let me go."


    Jiang Sanye encountered such a difficult problem for the first time. If the current incident happened in someone else ��s home, he would n��t think there was anything, but it happened to his family. Even if he wanted to deal with it impartially, the matter was not It will be really that simple, "Kir, they are your grandma and father, they will not really do anything to you, and you should not misunderstand us. Today, you apologize to everyone, wait Today, Sanshu will help you again, OK? "


    Jiang Qi''er, who was still holding Jiang Sanye''s clothes tightly, immediately withdrew. He quickly stepped aside, and he stared at Jiang Sanye fiercely, "Sanshu, now even you have to help grandma They killed me, you do n��t want me anymore! "


    Perhaps it was the encounter that should not belong to him during this time that Jiang Qier became particularly paranoid, so soon, at this moment, Jiang Qier immediately took advantage of everyone''s inattention and sneered. The crowd ran in front of them, then walked to the hall, thumped, and fell to their knees.


    "Uncles and uncles who came to attend Jiang Lixun''s wedding banquet, grandma and father, in order to get married with Liu''s family, want to trap me in Hu''s life forever, so that I can''t go back to Jiang''s family all my life, I beg you to help me , I do n��t have a mother now, my mother ca n��t help me, I beg you to help me! "


    Jiang Qi''er''s remarks, and the act of kneeling down on the ground in front of everyone, completely angered the Jiang family and shocked everyone on the scene.


    Because no one can think that the Jiang family actually sent their elder grandson Jiang Qier away to marry Liu''s daughter. Everyone thought it was just a delay, but now the words come out of Jiang Qier''s mouth. Even if everyone does not believe others, it is impossible that they do not believe Jiang Qi''er.


    Jiang Qi''er is indeed a very smart person.


    His move to break the wreck can be said to directly push himself and the Jiang family on the cusp of the storm.


    Uncle Jiang''s face was blue, and Sanye Jiang frowned, subconsciously avoiding the reproachful look of his brother.


    Mrs. Jiang, who was so angry that she could n��t speak, was sweating coldly. She leaned on her cane and motioned for the maid to help herself to Jiang Qier. She did n��t want her grandson to be completely destroyed by this incident. She didn''t want the Jiang family to be destroyed by her grandson, so she planned to use her old face to do something in front of everyone to save the Jiang family.


    But as soon as Mrs. Jiang''s legs were soft, she had not approached Jiang Qier, and she was black before her eyes, and she knelt on the ground.


    On the wedding day, two people were kneeling on the ground for no reason, which is a big taboo, especially when everyone saw the cold sweat on the face of Mrs. Jiang, they even felt that the Jiang family''s wedding banquet was really not flat .


    Some people laughed at the Jiang family secretly, thinking it was a sign of Jiang''s exhaustion.


    When everyone saw Mrs. Jiang kneeling on the ground, Uncle Jiang rushed subconsciously, and pushed away the panicked lady who wanted to lift Mrs. Jiang away, and roared in shock and anger: "Come Man, come on, go call the doctor, go call the doctor. "

 Chapter 358： After the big trouble

    On the day of the wedding of the Jiang family, his biological son did not know from which corner he jumped out, threatened that the Jiang family was not good to him, and even wanted to deprive him of the identity of the inherited Jiang family, and now it was originally relying on the medicine soup The old Mrs. Jiang was screamed by Jiang Qi''er.


    Mrs. Jiang was whispering directly in the hall full of red wedding invitations one second before the doctor arrived, and the soul returned to the west.


    Jiang Qier, who was in a big disaster, was imprisoned by anger. Uncle Jiang was imprisoned in the Jiang family dungeon, and he was beaten with ten big sticks. Take the wounded medicine to the dungeon and secretly give Jiang Qier medicine.


    Otherwise, Jiang Qi''er is estimated to be unacceptable.


    Because of Mrs. Jiang ��s affairs, it was not easy for all the guests to stay on the scene. After all, happy events are good for fun, but it ��s okay to do nothing.


    In fact, even Jiang Rongzhi didn''t expect that Mrs. Jiang would have passed so quickly, he was quite surprised. Even so, he did not intend to postpone his original plan.


    The Jiang housekeeper evacuated the guests of the Jiang family and apologized one by one to let them leave.


    Someone was bad-tempered and uncomfortable, and he cursed directly. Laozi came to participate in the happy event instead of to participate in the funeral. This Jiang family''s feng shui was bad.


    Good temper did not say anything, but it was still unsatisfactory, they always felt a breath in their hearts, but they also knew that the Jiang family ��s emotions might be worse than their own bad emotions. After all, such an embarrassing thing happened. On the Jiang family.


    It''s nothing to do with yourself, maybe it''s the most realistic portrayal right now.


    After seeing the guests away, Jiang Sanye saw Jiang Lingzhi and Pei Cheng who had not left yet, and his right eyelids jumped. He always felt something was wrong. He didn''t know what he had thought of. Tao: "Don''t you choose to fall down on this day?"


    Jiang Sanye should have guessed something.


    Jiang Rongzhi was not in a hurry to deny or confess, he raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Sanye, and then said indifferently: "If it were not for seeing Mrs. Jiang suddenly returning to the West, perhaps the Jiang family would be even more chaotic. "The implication is that his original plan was to directly announce in front of the guests that he would be separated from the Jiang family.


    Jiang Sanye got Jiang Rongzhi''s answer, his eyes were full of coldness, but he didn''t keep anything open, because he knew that Jiang Rongzhi would never change anything for the Jiang family, so he did not plan to do this useless work, Jiang Sanye looked at Pei Cheng, "You also want to stay and watch the excitement?"


    "Isn''t the Jiang family''s excitement seen by others? It''s still tangled, what''s the point." Pei Cheng staggered the line of vision that Jiang Sanye looked at. He got up and took the lead toward the body of Jiang''s wife Jiang just now. Take the past to the side hall and walk.


    The happy event turned into a white matter, and the atmosphere of the Jiang family was a bit wrong.


    The servants of the Jiang family rumbled off the red paper, and then hung the white paper.


    At this moment, the bride sitting in the new house learned of what was happening in the Jiang family hall, and suddenly pulled the red yarn off her head. She was Miss Qianjin. Why did she continue to stay here and suffer, so she simply said: " Sedan, I''m going back to Liu''s house. "


    The maid nodded and hurried out to prepare the sedan chair.


    What happened to the Jiang family will soon spread out, and now the Jiang family is in a mess. So at this time, it is proposed to sever ties with the Jiang family. In fact, Jiang Rongzhi does not need to know what to do in the shortest possible time. Good time to finish.


    There is a mahogany coffin in the side hall of the Jiang family. This coffin may have been prepared early. After all, Mrs. Jiang ��s situation has been good and bad at this time, but everyone did not expect that Mrs. Jiang would go on such a day. So suddenly.


    Uncle Jiang bowed his waist and sat on a chair, his face full of fatigue. Presumably what had just happened was beyond his usual ability. Uncle Jiang looked at Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng who appeared at the entrance of the side hall. His eyelids jumped, but he didn''t realize anything. Sadness filled the whole heart, so that the current Grandpa Jiang lost his ability to judge.


    Uncle Jiang said: "What happened at home today is too sudden. If you don''t want to stay, you can go back first. After two days, when the home is free, I will visit the door."


    "Let the Jiang family visit the door in person, we dare not do such a thing." Jiang Rongzhi said lightly, "We are here to talk to you about the Jiang family."


    Uncle Jiang later realized that the purpose of Jiang Rong''s trip might not be simple at all. He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Jiang Rongzhi. Then he said, "What do you mean? Are you so far away? Returned from New Southwest to Huacheng, not to attend my wedding banquet, but to do something else? "


    "What is my plan? Are you still unclear?" Jiang Rongzhi sneered, as if mocking Jiang''s attitude.


    Uncle Jiang stood up and stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes. After half a ring, Uncle Jiang said in a dumb voice: "Are you going to come back to separate us from us? Hahaha, I used to think that the Inorganic Pavilion had never been concerned It ��s true that we borrowed money because you ��ve learned something, and you know what it means to be a fertile water, but now it seems that you have n��t said anything during this time. It seems that you made up your mind to completely break the relationship with our Jiang family. And it didn''t matter a while ago, it seems to be the last good meal for our Jiang family? "


    Uncle Jiang ��s remarks were so polite, that even the always calm Pei Cheng could n��t help but counterattack: ��Jiang Lixun, what do you mean by the words, does it mean that Jiangyezhi owes you Jiang Family What have the Jiangs done for so many years, you still do n��t have a point in your heart? Do you have to point it out? "


    "It has already given the Jiang family a face without mentioning the severance of the relationship directly in front of the guests. If it is not because you are worried about you just finishing the red things, you have to do the white things. Will you still be so comfortable now? "Pei Cheng finished talking about himself. He saw the disapproving look of Jiang Sanye, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    If it was Pei Cheng as usual, he might care about other people''s eyes, but now he doesn''t care anymore, because some people really don''t deserve his painstaking thoughts and thoughts to take care of.


    Uncle Jiang was blushed and his neck was scared by what Pei Cheng said, but he seemed angry, but he still endured to say nothing, "Pei Cheng, this is where our Jiang family speaks, what does your wife have? Qualified to command at the Jiang family ��s site? Jiang Rongzhi, you ca n��t even look at a man ��s wife. Presumably your inorganic cabinet can become the pattern of today, not all of your own ability. "


    Maybe it was because there were too many things happening today, or maybe it was because of the uncomfortable feeling in my heart, so now Uncle Jiang started to speak indifferently, which was a bit surprising.


    Jiang Sanye disagreed and looked at Uncle Jiang. He knew that his elder brother was in a bad mood, but the other party would not say that these angered Jiang Rongzhi. After staying in the Imperial City for a period of time, Jiang Sanye now knows the status of Inorganic Pavilion and Jiang Rongzhi in the Imperial City.


    He knows that Jiang Rongzhi and his inorganic cabinet are not something that ordinary people can offend casually.


    Grandpa Jiang took a step forward, "Today is the mother ... can''t you give us a face to the Jiang family. Second brother, the Jiang family really owes you a lot of things over the years, but now the mother has already done this, you Why bother has been pushing us hard, so it''s not good for you or us.


    Mrs. Jiang died in front of herself. This made the filial son Jiang Sanye once unbearable and wanted to put down everything in front of him to beg his mother. He wanted his mother to open her eyes again.


    But the reality is that he has to pretend to be like no one else, get all the guests in the house away, and also tell the housekeeper to remove all the red paper at home, go to West Street to buy the white paper and hang it, and then practice thing.


    The red thing turned into a white thing. When this matter spreads, the Jiang family will definitely become a joke in a short time, so Jiang Sanye finally has to ask to control the gossip in Huacheng during this time.


    Uncle Jiang did n��t look at Jiang Sanye and directly said: "You want to break the relationship with the Jiang family, this is not impossible, but what do you use to break the relationship? Jiang Rongzhi, Shuzi has no right to get home More family property, this is the family rule of the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Rongzhi guessed what Uncle Jiang meant. He sneered and didn''t even care about Uncle Jiang. "What do you want, just say it."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Rongzhi would agree so easily. Uncle Jiang first stunned, and then said: "White Tiger Tea House, as long as you give me White Tiger Tea House, you know, I am not talking about the White Tiger Tea House in the New Southwest It is the White Tiger Tea House in the Imperial City. I heard that the ownership of the tea house in the Imperial City is still in your hands. As long as you give it to me, you have to break the relationship with the Jiang family, and I will follow you. "


    Although the White Tiger Tea House in the Imperial City is not as good as before, but who knows whether this is true or not, after all, this White Tiger Tea House is firmly held in Jiang Rongzhi''s hands, and Grandpa Jiang also knows that this White Tiger Tea House Although Fang is no longer taking orders, the long-time workers of Baihu Tea Workshop still do not stop working.


    Uncle Jiang said: "I used to pass through the Imperial City some time ago. The tea mountain of the White Tiger Tea House is still there. Jiang Rongzhi, you know what I want."


    Grandpa Jiang looked at Grandpa Jiang in disbelief. He did not expect that Grandpa Jiang would actually speak of a lion.


    Baihu Tea House, why can he speak so easily?


    Uncle Jiang uncomfortably avoided the eyes of Grandpa Jiang. The third son still doesn''t understand himself, but sooner or later, the other party will understand himself. Uncle Jiang told himself in his heart.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s cold face was full of ridicule, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, "Jiang Lixun, do you really think I can''t take the Jiang family?"


    Uncle Jiang snapped.

 Chapter 359： What is the Huacheng Jiang family?

    Uncle Jiang stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes, "What do you mean.


    "I just gave you a chance to choose, but you chose the wrong one." Jiang Rongzhi pulled Pei Cheng with his angry face back and asked him to stand by his side. "White Tiger Tea House, you won''t get it. And I want what I want, I do n��t need you to obey it, I can get what I want. "


    Jiang Rinzhi''s remarks directly acknowledged his ability and what he would do to the Jiang family next.


    Uncle Jiang''s arrogant complexion turned black, he was angry, but after looking at Jiang Rongzhi, he was surprised that his anger seemed to Jiang Rongzhi as if it was just a beam-jumping clown. His anger was completely poured into cold water by a touch, and it was so cold.


    Uncle Jiang seemed to be helpless and said: "Then you plan to leave the Jiang family without doing anything, and you will be too faceless for the Jiang family."


    "What do you think of Jiang''s face in my eyes?" Jiang Rongzhi dismissed it as if he had heard a big joke. He felt incredulously ridiculed by Uncle Jiang, This person may have taken Jiang''s family seriously. Jiang''s family has dominated the city for so many years, but it does not mean that he can reach out. What''s more, Jiang Rongzhi never put Jiang''s family in the beginning. Eyes. Since you don''t choose to put it in your eyes, you must not be afraid of the other party.


    Uncle Jiang was blushed by Jiang Rongzhi''s words, "The Jiang family can''t be regarded as anything in your eyes, who are you, but you are Jiang Rongzhi, the inorganic patriarch, with powerful power, actually in After offending the monarch, I can still retreat from the capital city. I really have to admire the ability of the inorganic pavilion. "


    "Brother!" Jiang Sanye took a step forward, trying to stop what Jiang said, the eldest brother was probably angry, otherwise he would not say it.


    Uncle Jiang, who has always been sensible, is now angry with Jiang Rongzhi, otherwise he will not say such things. Uncle Jiang seems to have calmed down a little bit under the words of "Big Brother" Jiang Sanye, He took a step back, held his forehead in his hand, and looked at the bird of prey. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He said after a while, "I want to separate from the main family. My Jiang family is no good. "


    This is Uncle Jiang''s biggest concession so far.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "The Jiang family in Hwaseong City, say nothing. I will naturally have something to offer when I break the relationship, but I am afraid that your Jiang family can''t stand it."


    What he said probably meant that it would not really benefit the Jiang family. After all, Jiang Rongzhi did have this ability.


    Uncle Jiang and San Jiang naturally knew that Jiang Rongzhi actually had this ability, so when Jiang Rongzhi said this, Uncle Jiang was naturally aware of the danger, but he calmed down instantly, he looked calmly With Jiang Rongzhi and Pei Cheng, "The Jiang family is really not good for your husband and wife in recent years, but there is no shortage of food and clothing for you. Now that the inorganic cabinet has grown, why do you want to treat the Jiang family? Step by step. "


    "It''s not that we pressed you step by step, but what the Jiang family did before, really let us feel relieved." Jiang Rongzhi said indifferently, but there was no guilt or worry in his eyes.


    Both Jiang Rongzhi''s perfunctory attitude can be clearly felt by Uncle Jiang and Jiang Sanye, but the former doesn''t want to have anything to do with Inorganic Pavilion, so he has been thinking about how to persuade Jiang Rinzhi to let Inorganic Pavilion Even if the relationship with the Jiang family is not very good, it should not be too bad.


    At least according to the current situation, if the relationship between the Jiang family and the inorganic cabinet is good, then the benefits that can be brought to the Jiang family are clearly visible to the naked eye.


    Grandpa Jiang did n��t have Uncle Jiang ��s thoughts, his purpose was simple, "Second Brother. From a senior point of view, you are my second brother, and my second brother also respects you, but you ca n��t help but Respect Jiang''s family. The mother really did a lot of things over the years, but now she just ... no matter what angle she is doing, you are disrespecting your mother.


    Uncle Jiang did not speak, and Mo Jinqi looked at Jiang Sanye without saying a word.


    But now that everything was spoken, Mo Jinqi knew that it was useless to block, so he could only stand on the side and looked anxiously at Jiang Sanye, hoping he would n��t say anything like this, after all, Jiang Rongzhi ��s identity was unusual .


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t mean to be angry. In other words, Jiang Sanzhi''s words were not worth mentioning to Jiang Rongzhi, and they didn''t even have to be taken care of. Jiang Rongzhi looked coldly. Grandpa Jiang said, "Since you know what Jiang Liu has done before, what qualifications do you have to say anything about my behavior here. Jiang Wenyun, you use your identity to accuse me of wrong, this is not at all. Persuasive. "


    "I don''t think it''s persuasive." Jiang Sanye took a deep breath. "I know that what my mother did before is indeed unforgivable, but people die like a lamp, why do you do so absolutely. After the first seven days, Let ��s talk about the separation. I know that the Inorganic Pavilion does n��t look down on the Jiang family ��s property, but in the same way, the Jiang Family is not rare in the Inorganic Pavilion. "


    "But the Jiang family didn''t want to break the relationship now, it seems that they wanted to continue to borrow the light." Pei Cheng said lightly, "Sanye, you know some things, but you still don''t care. You do this, What is the difference from corrupt officials covering up criminals. "


    "Pei Cheng, what are you talking about?" Mo Jinqi couldn''t help but she didn''t want to insert anything, but Pei Cheng''s words made it impossible for Mo Jinqi to continue to be her passerby. She did not want to see someone discrediting the reputation of her man, especially that person was Pei Cheng.


    "Mrs. Jiang San, some words should not be yours." Then please close your mouth. Pei Cheng swallowed the latter sentence, because he knew what the other party meant.


    Mo Jinqi''s tutoring made her unwilling to quarrel with others, not to mention the education of female virtues she had received since childhood, so that she had to regulate her improper words at the moment.


    Mo Jinqi said obscurely: "Second sister-in-law, I shouldn''t say something, and you shouldn''t say it. In Hwaseong, the male wife has never been able to participate in the conversation between men. Second sister-in-law, you passed.


    Pei Cheng chuckled, and he stared at Mo Jinqi''s eyes, and then when the latter evaded his eyes unnaturally, he said: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Mo Jinqi, who didn''t expect to get this answer, was stunned.


    Yeah, it seems to have nothing to do with myself.


    Afterwards, Mo Jinqi, who was reacted to by Pei Cheng''s routine, turned blue and white for a while. She breathed quickly and said, "Er. Sister, why are you so arrogant?"


    The implication is that she said that Pei Cheng was embarrassing herself deliberately, even deliberately reversing the topic.


    Pei Cheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, with an inexplicable meaning in his smile, but he did not explain anything to Mo Jinqi alone. He was disdain to explain, or even did not want to explain to these people, and found it meaningless.


    Mo Jinqi''s eyes were irritated by Pei Cheng''s unmoved eyes, but she didn''t cry at all. Obviously she was very aware of the tense moment at the moment. Even if she was crying, no one would be distracted. Take care of her, Mo Jinqi is very clear.


    Mo Jinqi did not continue to seek bitterness. She took back her eyes and walked obediently behind San Jiang. She realized that the man''s eyes cast on him with a cold heart, and she was shocked and bowed her head obediently. Dare to say more.


    She knew that what she had done was unpleasant.


    Jiang Rinzhi ��s words made Uncle Jiang quickly realize that the other party said that he wanted to break the relationship with the Jiang family. Obviously it was not a temporary intent, but he was playing real, and he also knew that if the other party could not achieve his purpose, It must be that the other party would not be willing. Uncle Jiang felt cold in his heart. He looked at Jiang Rongzhi and said: "Since you made up your mind to break the relationship with the Jiang family, it is as you wish."


    Jiang Rongzhi was not surprised that the other party would agree to change their attitudes so quickly, because as long as they are smart people, they will definitely agree after they have figured it out, not to mention, even if Uncle Jiang does not agree now, he has a way to get the other party to agree, But since the other party looked away and figured it out, it was better than letting yourself do it.


    This is not bad.


    Jiang Rin''s Road: "Since this is the case, it is better to choose the day than hit the day, go to take the genealogy out of the ancestral hall today."


    "Jian Rinzhi, don''t be too presumptuous!" Jiang Sanye was shocked and angry. "My mother''s body is not cold. You actually said these words in her spiritual hall. What is your conscience."


    "Are you talking about conscience with me?" Jiang Rinzhi seemed to hear a big joke, and could not help but smile, but there was no smile in the depths of his eyes, "Jiang family has the right to talk to me Talk about conscience? "


    "I����"


    To the mouth, Jiang Sanye was poor.


    Yes, he is not qualified to use Jiang''s identity as a conscience with Jiang Rongzhi. Because he knew that in the early years, Jiang Rongzhi''s physical condition was spoiled by someone.


    In fact, speaking of having no conscience, their mother, Mrs. Jiang, had done something very unethical in the early years, so that when her body was still cold, someone would have to stab him on the Jiang family.


    Jiang Rin Zhidao: "Since there is no objection, please invite the Jiang family to go to the ancestral hall."


    "Since you have to fight so hard, it''s as you wish." Uncle Jiang closed his eyes fiercely, pressed down all the resentment and anger in his eyes, and after opening his eyes again, his eyes Full of indifference, he glanced at Jiang Rongzhi and flung his sleeves away.


    If you don''t really notice Jiang Lingzhi''s killing intentions and warnings, perhaps Grandpa Jiang won''t agree to delete Jiang Linzhi''s name from the genealogy so quickly.


    Jiang Rongzhi chuckled and did not know who was mocking him. He took Pei Cheng''s hand and Shi Shiran followed behind Uncle Jiang and walked toward the direction of the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 360： Genealogy

    In fact, it is really simple to cross out the name from the genealogy, and it is also very fast.


    But just after Jiang Rongzhi''s name was crossed out from the genealogy, Grandpa Jiang hadn''t said anything, he saw a steady steward running along the trot, and then gasped and said, "The owner, something went wrong."


    Uncle Jiang frowned, glanced at Jiang Rongzhi, and then walked a few steps towards the side, then stood aside, looked at the steward, and said, "What is it?"


    The governor apparently knew that Uncle Jiang was not willing to let Jiang Rongzhi mix things into the Jiang family, so he lowered his voice and said: "Madam, she just did not know what happened after she learned that the old lady had an accident, and now she is in trouble. We want to get on the sedan chair and leave the Jiang family, we want to stop it, but the Liu family seems to have heard the news, and it is coming now. We have no time to inform you, and the wife will follow the Liu family, and now, they are no longer there. Jiang Family. "


    Uncle Jiang''s eyes stared at the servant, and he seemed to be really angry, "She''s leaving, why didn''t you inform me earlier, actually dragged on until now, and just watched her leave like that!"


    The manager fell to his knees on the ground and was trembling with fear, "Homeowner, we just sent someone to the side hall, but when you were not there, we told Sanye that he went to negotiate with Liu''s family, but the other party didn''t Do n��t take Sanye in your eyes. Sanye did not expect this to happen. He originally said that such trivial matters do n��t bother you. "


    Sanye Jiang was launched, and then people didn''t tell Uncle Jiang about this matter in time, and the matter was easy to explain.


    The anger on Uncle Jiang''s face subsided a little, but when he thought about how he would get married with Liu''s family, but now things are in chaos, he doesn''t know what to do with this mess.


    Uncle Jiang''s grievances.


    Pei Cheng seemed to be aware of the strange atmosphere, he whispered: "Is the Jiang family something wrong?"


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng''s hand in his backhand, he narrowed his eyes, looked at Pei Cheng, and then said, "Even if something really happens, it has nothing to do with us. It''s not too early, go back?"


    Now that the relationship has been broken, the Jiang family has nothing to do with them. As the saying goes, nothing matters, Pei Cheng sees that Jiang Rongzhi''s relationship with the Jiang family is now completely resolved, and he feels a lot lighter. Well, do n��t go back, the little guys do n��t know what to think. "


    Jiang Rinzhi does not care about the mood of the two little cubs at home. After all, he is a boy. It is not suitable to raise too fine, but if she is a charming girl like Chu Baijiao, he is willing to raise fine.


    just����


    Jiang Rongzhi reached out his hand and wiped off some of the sweat between Pei Cheng''s forehead. Then he said: "Well, go back."


    After seeing the crimes that Pei Cheng suffered before and after Jiang Yan''s birth, Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to let Pei Cheng walk away from Guimen Pass again.


    Such things as giving birth to children, especially the birthday of a male wife, are obviously very dangerous. Since this is the case, then Jiang Rongzhi naturally does not want to see the people who are on his heart hurt.


    So as soon as Jiangyan was about to be born, Jiang Rongzhi thought that even if Pei Cheng had it again, he would not let that little guy out.


    They now have two little guys, which is enough.


    Where did Pei Cheng know? At this moment, the man standing next to him actually changed a lot. He only casually glanced at Uncle Jiang''s sullen two. After taking back his eyes, he stopped looking. Pei Cheng withdrew his eyes and followed Jiang Rongzhi away.


    Uncle Jiang took a deep breath. He noticed that the two had left, but there were more important things to solve than them, so he no longer controlled them. Uncle Jiang said in a deep voice: "The Liu family took people away At that time, were they the main door or the back door. "" Back door. "


    "Well, I know. You go to prepare the carriage, and I will go to Liu''s house." Uncle Jiang quickly cut the mess, and he did not intend to continue to drag on. "Call the third man, I have something to tell him."


    The manager nodded and hurried away.


    Uncle Jiang planned to go to Liu''s house in person, so he had to order good Jiang San before leaving, and let him prepare his mother''s affairs at home, and he planned to go to Liu''s house to pick up the people.


    Jiang Sanye disagreed.


    Grandpa Jiang hurriedly stopped Grandpa Jiang, "Brother, this thing was originally that we did something wrong, but the popularity is only to go back, you should let her go back first, after the mother''s first seven is busy, we will take them back. The new daughter-in-law entered the door, but she ran into an incident, which was bad for the Jiang family and the Liu family. "


    Uncle Jiang stared into Jiang Sanye ��s eyes, and after a while, he sighed deeply, ��Sir, do you think I do n��t know that this is the best, but the Jiang family is no longer the same as before Jiang family, we have a disagreement with the Hu family, if we have a disagreement with the Liu family, how will we do business in Huacheng in the future. "


    "but����"


    Grandpa Jiang wanted to continue to persuade Uncle Jiang, but he was stopped by Uncle Jiang. Uncle Jiang said: "I tell you, you must remember. The Liu family took the Liu daughter from the back door, indicating that they just wanted one. It is said that after all, the new daughter-in-law encountered a affair as soon as she entered the door. If it was spread, the uninformed person thought that the Liu family''s daughter killed the mother. If the Liu family wanted fame and innocence, then give them. It ��s not easy to drag things too long, otherwise, it ��s not good for anyone.


    "I went to Liu''s house, and things will be settled soon. It''s just that I won''t pick people back first. After all, it''s a white matter. Let her be a woman who just entered the door. It''s not good for anyone. But Liu wants After making an essay on this matter, they will definitely choose to come back. "Uncle Jiang supported his forehead," You are busy at home, I will come back soon, and when I come back, things will be resolved. "


    At first, Jiang Sanye thought that the Liu family was angry, and he did not want to continue to get married with them, but he didn''t expect the other party''s behavior to have other meanings. He felt guilty: "Brother, I added it to you. I didn''t expect the Liu family girl to follow The back door left, there are other thoughts at this time "


    "Since the Liu family girl entered the door of our Jiang family and worshipped the world with me, even if she didn''t want to talk to our Jiang family, she could not find a better husband than the Jiang family." For this, Uncle Jiang is still very confident. In front of Jiang Lingzhi''s Inorganic Pavilion, he is indeed inferior to the other party, but in speculating on the people''s hearts, Uncle Jiang is still a very qualified businessman.


    Grandpa Jiang arched his hands, "Yes, I know."


    Uncle Jiang no longer told him that he nodded in a hurry to get on the carriage and left.


    Uncle Jiang guessed right. The Liu family took Liu ��s daughter back from the back door. The purpose was really not to really want to break this relationship. After all, in Hwaseong, they really could n��t find a businessman with more identity than the Jiang family owner. In doing so, they simply want to build a reputation for their girls.


    Liu ��s daughter had just finished worshiping the world with her husband, but she had not waited until the cave at night, but she was waiting for the news that her mother-in-law had died in the hall of her worship hall. In fact, this matter no matter where the girl was placed. Are intolerable.


    Liu ��s daughter is smarter. She knows that if she did n��t leave the Jiang family before the white strips of his old mother-in-law, Mrs. Jiang, had hung up, then in the future, when someone was talking about her marriage, someone would deliberately tell the story of Mrs. Jiang ��s affairs. Pushed on Liu''s daughter.


    For example, the mother-in-law of the Liu family, Kefke, is simply an unknown body.


    Even now the entire city of Huacheng knows that Mrs. Jiang''s death may have been caused by Jiang Qi''er.


    The Liu''s daughter had to play this dangerous chess game to keep her life. Fortunately, she won.


    Because the Liu family girl had just arrived at the front foot, Uncle Jiang arrived at the Liu family. Obviously, the other party had given her the face, and the Liu family girl was very helpful.


    Lord Liu had been waiting for Uncle Jiang in the lobby early.


    Uncle Jiang had a long chat with Master Liu, and then somehow, when Uncle Jiang was about to leave, after the first seven of Mrs. Jiang''s old saying had passed, the daughter of Liu''s family would return to Jiang''s home to complete the last marriage. thing.


    But I did not expect that when Uncle Jiang was about to leave, Lord Liu suddenly changed his mind. He said, "Since the married daughter splashed out the water, since you are also married in the church, it is a husband and wife. , It ��s not good to hear. ��


    Uncle Jiang looked at Master Liu and nodded in agreement. He meant that the other party was still willing to get married with Jiang family. That ��s good, and he did n��t mind when the other party returned to Jiang family, but now the other party has offered to ask Liu ��s daughter to do it now. Follow them back to Jiang''s house, it would be better.


    Uncle Jiang said: "Yue Zhang said very much."


    The Liu family said: "What''s more, now that the Jiang family is doing white things, she, as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, does indeed have to do her filial piety. It''s just that I''m not in good health now.


    Now the Liu family is no longer the old brother of Mrs. Jiang, but her nephew, and the Liu daughter who was married into the door by Uncle Jiang is the eldest daughter of the current Liu family.


    That is the eldest sister of Liu Songwu.


    Uncle Jiang arched his hands and said something sincerely.


    The Liu family sighed with some emotions, and then he had no choice but to call the next person to the backyard to call out the Liu family girl who had already been prepared.


    Liu''s daughter was still in that fiery wedding dress, with a red gauze on her head, apparently prepared early, and did not change her wedding dress.


    Uncle Jiang gave a meaningful glance at Liu''s daughter, who was wearing a wedding dress, and then politely said, before taking her back.


    And that night, two messages spread throughout Hwaseong.


    One is that Jiang Rongzhi broke off his relationship with the Jiang family, and the other is that Mrs. Jiang was alive by his grandson on the day of the wedding of the Jiang family, and the whole grandson is obviously Jiang Qi''er.


    That night, Jiang Qier, who was in the dungeon, was severely beaten. When he was dying, the unsightly Jiang Sanye brought the medicine into the dungeon and saved his life.


    On the third day, Jiang Qier dragged the patient and knelt in the old lady Jiang''s mourning hall. He was not ordered to stay by the uncle Jiang who hated the iron until he fainted.


    Jiang Qi''er escaped.


    But Mrs. Jiang was still dead.

 Chapter 361： Dont regret it

    What happened to the Jiang family set off a discussion craze in Huacheng for a while, but it was n��t long before it was overshadowed by other things, and the Jiang family was n��t so annoying.


    Second, the inorganic cabinet is not vegetarian.


    Thirdly, the gossip of the rich people is not the upper lip that touches the lower lip, it can talk casually.


    After the Jiang family set out to deal with some people, Huacheng people chose to turn a blind eye to what happened to the Jiang family. After watching the broken mouths of the Jiang family begin to converge, the Jiang family no longer deal with anything, because there are some things they can control, but if the jurisdiction is too much, it is too much.


    If it is too late, it will inevitably cause some people to be dissatisfied.


    So after solving some people, the Jiang family has been busy dealing with the old affairs of the old lady Jiang, and the new lady Liu family girl stayed in the vacancy room after the night of the cave, and put on the plain clothes the next day, and then followed Mo Jin Qi guarded Mrs. Jiang in the Lingtang together.


    Mo Jinqi was not hostile to Liu''s daughter, not to mention that if the other party wouldn''t have an accident in the future, she would get along with her always-beauty identity, so after seeing the other party''s appearance, she greeted her as soon as possible, saying: "How did Sister-in-law come out."


    "Come to guard my mother." Liu''s daughter knelt down on the futon, lowered her eyes, and thrown yellow paper into the brazier, and then looked around, not seeing the expected person, "Sister Jinqi , Why do n��t I see Qi''er? "


    Mo Jinqi knew that the other party was investigating the news. She thought that this matter was not a secret, so she said directly: "Kir was jailed in the dungeon yesterday and was beaten all over. She was still in the dungeon after taking the medicine. It must have been released soon. "


    "Actually, Qi''er is also pitiful." Liu''s daughter smiled slightly, and the smile was full of gentleness, but Mo Jinqi felt that this person did not seem to be gentle and gentle.


    Mo Jinqi knew that before Jiang Qier was sent to Hu''s family by Mrs. Jiang, if it were not for the instigation of Liu''s daughter in the background, then Mrs. Jiang would not have tried to save Jiang Qier''s life. He was sent to the Hu''s house, and if Jiang Qi''er was not sent to the Hu''s house, then Mrs. Jiang would not be alive and dead on the wedding day of the Liu''s daughter.


    Otherwise, happy events will not become vain.


    Mo Jinqi glanced in the dark and knelt beside him, with a sad face on the Liu''s daughter who threw yellow paper into the brazier.


    So, ah, this man still can''t do bad things, lest he be remembered by God.


    I was thinking about something, but Mo Jinqi''s face was not obvious at all. Mo Jinqi said: "Mother has been relying on a continuation of life these days, and she was tired of living. Now she has left, in fact. Suffer. "


    According to the current seemingly calm situation of the Jiang family, but the inside has long been choppy, Mrs. Jiang''s early death is actually not a bad thing.


    Liu ��s daughter naturally knew that Mrs. Jiang ��s life was all dependent on medicinal stones. ��I thought my mother could support me and the uncle ��s baby. If possible, I would like to separate me from my uncle ��s baby. Let my mother do the discipline. My mother is a capable person who can teach people like Grandpa and Sanpai. I believe she can also teach our children well. "


    Unfortunately, people are no longer here.


    Hearing Liu''s daughter say this, Mo Jinqi felt flustered and thankful. She didn''t think it was a good thing to give her children to Mrs. Jiang to raise up. Although Uncle Jiang and San Jiang are both capable people, some places are like some places in Lao Jiang who are not to be seen.


    If you really want to say that, Mo Jinqi quite hopes that he can raise his son himself. But Liu''s daughter said so, Mo Jinqi naturally could not say anything else, she could only nod on the surface, but she was extremely reluctant to affirm the other party''s ideas.


    The Liu family girl smiled slightly and said nothing else.


    On the third day, Jiang Qi''er was released from the dungeon, but he couldn''t rest. He was thrown cruelly in the hall by Uncle Jiang, and he couldn''t eat, drink, or rest.


    Grandpa Jiang could n��t see, wanted to block it, but was rejected by Uncle Jiang, ��If you make trouble at the wedding banquet and kill your mother, such a person, if you ca n��t stand even this hardship, then it ��s better This is dead. "


    Jiang Qier, who was kneeling on the futon, was shocked and heard tears in his eyes when he heard Uncle Jiang''s words. He didn''t think he had done something wrong, but the thing that killed his grandmother was real, so he was not feeling well.


    After all, my grandmother has been in love with her all these years.


    So when I heard Uncle Jiang''s words that didn''t give face, since Jiang Qier felt uncomfortable, he still didn''t choose to serve, and he didn''t dare to serve.


    The Liu family girl who stood on the side took Jiang Qi''er''s stubborn expression all under her eyes. The corner of her mouth slightly raised. She understood the other party, but she was unwilling to admit the other party.


    What should I say.


    If Jiang Qi''er is only a child of her relatives, Liu''s daughter would admire the child''s stubbornness, but if the other party is her own step-son, then she doesn''t like the other party''s stubbornness and disobedience. Because it is difficult to deal with defeat, and it means that you need more effort to deal with your future status.


    Liu''s daughter smiled slightly and looked down to see her flat belly at the moment, not worried. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry too much now. After all, Jiang Qier pierces his head, and the other party has no one to rely on now.


    For example, Mrs. Jiang, who is said to be estranged but actually protects the other party, for example, Hu Xiayun, who loved the cuddling, and Hu Family, who has chosen to fight the Jiang family because of Hu Xiayun''s affairs. Liu''s daughter touched her slender and slender wrist, her lips twitched, and she gently looked at Jiang Qi''er and smiled.


    A child without any protective cover, she does not need to be in the eyes.


    Mo Jinqi noticed something, she looked up, but she didn''t find anything wrong, but Liu''s daughter was sensitive to her sight. Mo Jinqi''s eyes collided with Liu''s eyes, neither side looked at each other''s eyes. I saw something that I shouldn''t have in my mind, so I smiled and then took back my eyes.


    As if nothing happened.


    Grandpa Jiang sighed. Uncle Jiang ��s insistence kept him from knowing what to say. "But he just finished punishing, and his bones were very weak. He would hurt the roots too much. Brother, you do n��t have to teach too much. After all, If the mother is there, she would not want to see Qier become like this now. "


    Uncle Jiang didn''t speak with a calm face, but his anger was relieved a lot.


    Obviously, he also knew it was enough.


    When Grandpa Jiang and Grandpa Jiang went out to find a place to talk, Liu''s daughter did not plan to stay in the hall. She stood up with the help of her maid and said, "Jin Qi, Grandpa has not been there for two days. What to eat, I ��ll go back and make some soup to make up for him. "


    Mo Jinqi nodded and watched Liu''s daughter leave, only to look at Jiang Qier, who was kneeling straight on the futon with a sigh of weakness, but she said: "You shouldn''t be so rash After receiving the words of others, I ran back from the Hu family and said those words that stimulated my mother. "


    Jiang Qi''er didn''t expect Mo Jinqi to be hypocritical. He obviously didn''t want to believe what Mo Jinqi said, so his eyes were full of coldness, and he didn''t take Mo Jinqi at all.


    Mo Jinqi doesn''t grind with him either, she knows that Jiang Qi''er won''t take her words to heart easily, but there are some words that she doesn''t say, she panicked in her heart, "Mother let you live in Hu''s house, not In order to harm you, but to protect you. Someone in the Jiang family has a great cause, and some people always want to swallow it in one breath. At that time, you did n��t have a mother ��s pain, and you did n��t care for your family, and you rejected the Liu family. You said, If you are the Liu family, will you continue to keep this little guy who knows nothing? "


    Jiang Qi''er is almost nine years old. In addition, he has more contacts with people on weekdays, so his brain is not dull, but he is very clever. He can tell the truth from the truth, but he is not willing to believe, so he subconsciously refuted Mo Jinqi, just to protect his terrible and terrible idea, "You talk nonsense."


    "Sanye has to live his life for the sake of the court. Officials and eunuchs have never been able to blend into business, so I don''t covet the Jiang family''s industries, but some people are different from us." Mo Jinqi looked at these things It''s transparent, in fact, according to her identity, she shouldn''t say this, but she just gave birth to a child, and her behavior and behavior have become extra soft and easy to be soft-hearted, so naturally she wants to give Jiang Qier who has no dependence on it. remind.


    Jiang Qi''er bit his lower lip, and his entire face was pale and pale. He was not stupid. With Mo Jinqi''s three words, he soon understood that his grandmother''s behavior was alive at the wedding banquet. Although he was not the last one to cut off his back road at the Jiang family, it was indeed the safest back road.


    The grandmother was really good for him, but was killed by him.


    Mo Jinqi looked sideways and saw Jiang Qi''er''s performance. He also knew that the other party finally understood it. "Some words are not clear to me, but you also grew up. You should know what to do and what to do. If you want to grow up safely in the Jiang family, you should stop offending your new mother, at least not now.


    Liu''s daughter is not good. Mo Jinqi didn''t say this, but she hoped Jiang Qier could understand.


    "You killed your grandmother, you are young, and your elder brother is willing to forgive you, but if you wait a few more years, you will still not learn to converge, and the matter will be mentioned again at that time, and you will then After you no longer have the protective cover of age, your situation will be difficult. "Mo Jinqi gestured to the maid with her eyes, and then got up." I''m going back first, keep thinking about it. This way you broke out yourself , Do n��t regret it. "


    Anyway, no one will regret taking the medicine.

 Chapter 362： Dare not offend people

    Mo Jinqi''s remarks completely let Jiang Qier fall into contemplation.


    He began to think about everything he had done a while ago, and every time he remembered something, a cold sweat came out of his back, and every time a cold sweat came out, Jiang Qier felt frightened.


    He really seems to be doing something wrong.


    And when Mo Jinqi went back, she kept talking to the close maid next to her: "Why should the lady tell him that, anyway, the young master will not appreciate it, why? If he was known by the uncle, What about Madam? "


    Mo Jinqi snorted, "Know how, they can''t treat me. My Mo Jinqi is not the merchant''s daughter, my brother and husband are court people, they can''t help me even if they are reborn. What''s more, what I said is not fake. "


    The personal maid Wen Yan thought that Mo Jinqi was right, so he echoed: "Madam is right."


    "Will let people send some food to the Lingtang, the children''s house, don''t be hungry." Mo Jinqi thought suddenly, said. The personal maid feels that Mo Jinqi''s attention to Jiang Qi''er is too much now, and it''s a bit abnormal. "The uncle does not speak, and the wife will give the younger Qi Er to eat, is this not good?"


    "Although you go, they might be eager for me to give them a step down at the moment." Mo Jinqi disagreed. "You looked at the kitchen to do it yourself, than letting someone borrow my hand, it made a mistake."


    Mo Jinqi still cannot avoid vigilance.


    The close-fitting maid has been with Mo Jinqi since she was a child. Naturally, she was aware of the pickles of some big households, so she nodded and said that she was attentive. Does Master Qi''er feel distressed? "Otherwise, if it was Mo Jinqi in the past, she wouldn''t give her a reminder, and when it was over, she would be sent for food.


    Mo Jinqi took a step, and then nodded with a complex look, "Without a mother, without a grandmother, the child must have lived in Jiang''s family for the past few years.


    The close maid nodded inexplicably.


    "I heard people in Xiyuan say that the old lady has been relying on medicinal stones for her life this year, and she has stricter academic requirements for Qier. She must have expected that she would live soon, so she I had to continue life with the medicine stone in order to teach Jiang Qier well in these last days. "Mo Jinqi touched her hair and sneered." She did become a good grandmother. people."


    "The old lady is old, even if she didn''t have a few days ago, she won''t be able to stay for long." The close maid whispered, "This is from the people of Xiyuan, saying that the old lady went to bed early this month and got up early , And eat less. Presumably, the wedding banquet will be able to stand up and watch the uncle worship the world. It is estimated that it is also the end of the strong crossbow.


    Mo Jinqi glared at the close-fitting maid, he didn''t agree, but instead he was angry. "Such words are less spoken in the Jiang''s family and less inquired, so as not to be misunderstood by people who want to do what we should not do. When the time comes, Jumping into the Yellow River is also unclear. "


    The personal maid knew that her lady was careful and careful, so she nodded quickly and said, "Yes, the slave-maid knows wrong."


    Mo Jinqi''s complexion eased.


    Compared to the situation where everyone in the Jiang family is living their lives with their own thoughts, the life of Jiang Zhai is bland and comfortable. Jiang Rongzhi is a person who is not good at speaking. His status is destined to make him accustomed to being approached. , Instead of taking the initiative to approach, but when he was in front of Pei Cheng, he always approached the other person subconsciously.


    Because compared to Du Jiangling''s poor speech, Pei Cheng''s temperament is inclined to be cold and indifferent.


    Jiang Rongzhi began to miss Pei Cheng ��s personality during pregnancy, even though he did not want to see Pei Cheng suffer in person, he still could n��t help but miss, ��You ��ve been quiet recently.��


    Pei Cheng stunned, then lowered the pen, "Do you think it''s quiet?"


    People who are used to quietness will naturally not feel that quietness is bad. It''s just a hard day outside, but I always hope to get Wenxiang nephrite''s greetings after I return home.


    However, Jiang Linzhi did not intend to tell Pei Cheng that he changed the subject and said, "Are you writing?"


    Pei Cheng nodded and blew the words he had just written, waiting for the ink to dry. "I have nothing to do when I''m busy. Jiangyan has been in trouble these days and won''t wean."


    "Let him make trouble," Jiang Rinzhi said decisively, "Are you heartbroken?"


    Pei Cheng is not distressed, but just feels unbearable. The little guy who is just one year old, weaned so soon, it is too early, "too fast."


    "One year old, it''s late." Jiang Rongzhi glanced at Pei Cheng, and then pretended to be casual, saying, "Do you remember what happened when we got married?"


    Pei Cheng was just thinking about Jiangyan''s tossing during weaning in the past two days, but he heard Jiang Lingzhi''s words, subconsciously, and then looked at Jiang Lingzhi blankly, then he said: "How could Remember this? "


    Jiang Rongzhi, who has always been cold and not approached by others, suddenly raised a small smile at the corner of his mouth, "Suddenly remembered the things of that year."


    Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi, he did not remember the day when he married Jiang Rongzhi in the last life, but when he saw the smile in the corner of Jiang Rongzhi''s mouth, he thought back seriously. The scene of the day when I married Jiang Rongzhi in the last life. Pei Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Rindao: "Remember."


    Jiang Rongzhi reached out and touched Pei Cheng''s hair. It seemed a little helpless. I didn''t know if he saw Pei Cheng lying. "I don''t remember clearly."


    Pei Cheng: "..."


    He didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Jiang Rongzhi turned his words, "Tonight, there will be a lotus lantern on the riverside, let''s go and see."


    Pei Cheng said sullenly: "Did you not see it last time?"


    Jiang Rongzhi insisted: "It wasn''t more than a year since last time. It''s been so long. Go and see again."


    Pei Cheng felt that Jiang Rongzhi was not someone who liked the bells and whistles, so he thought that this person was going to do a secret deal with someone on the lotus lantern tonight, so he nodded and said, "Well. Okay."


    After that, Pei Cheng realized afterwards, "Will Jiangyan know Jiangyan?"


    Jiang Rinzhi''s face didn''t change his color and said: "Xu is out, and I said this morning I want to go out to see the lotus lantern."


    On the occasion of midsummer, there will be a lotus lantern festival in Hwaseong. On the surface of the river, there is a lotus lantern with your wish written on it, and then let it flow along with the surface of the river.


    Generally speaking, the lotus lanterns are played by the little lovers who are in love, so Pei Cheng never thought of going to join in this lively and thoughtless, Pei Cheng was pulled out by Jiang Rongzhi, famous He said that he went out for dinner, and immediately went to see the lotus lantern after eating.


    The last time Pei Cheng came to see the lotus lamp was a long time ago. At that time, it was not successful yet. He just stood by and watched others play, so he was originally not interested in it. With the encouragement of Jiang Rongzhi, he soon Interested.


    Originally intended to go to the restaurant to eat, but when passing through a chaotic stall, Jiang Rongzhi asked someone to stop the carriage and then pulled Pei Cheng to eat ravioli on the street.


    Pei Cheng hasn''t eaten this for a long time, it''s not unpleasant, it''s just that the chaos made by the chef in New Southwest is different from the Huacheng Wonton he is familiar with, so after eating it once, Pei Cheng stopped eating it.


    Because the taste was different, Pei Cheng had to suppress his enthusiasm several times when he wanted to eat, and convinced himself not to eat or think.


    But this person sometimes, the more you can''t eat, the more you miss.


    The two ordered a bowl of wonton and a bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    Cheng San wiped the tabletop with a clean cloth towel, and then washed the tableware and chopsticks to be eaten by the two grandpas later. Pei Cheng looked at Jiang Rongzhi sitting opposite and said, "I thought you would not want to eat ravioli with me on the street."


    Only the ravioli stall on the street is the ravioli that Pei Cheng wants to eat. It ��s not how delicious it is. It ��s just that you get used to these tastes and you ��ll feel happy after eating.


    Feeling is actually the most important.


    Jiang Linzhi heard the words and glanced at Pei Cheng, saying, "Aren''t you trying to eat?"


    Pei Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would get this answer, but it didn''t prevent him from being happy. "Want to eat. But when you came out to eat with you, you have been unwilling. I thought you didn''t like it."


    In a way, Jiang Linzhi, who loves cleanliness, is naturally reluctant to eat on the street. It has an ancient black tabletop, a dirty environment, only a shed with blackouts, and the street where people come and go. These are not the dining environments that Jiang Rongzhi is accustomed to.


    Pei Cheng could see that Jiang Rongzhi was reluctant to himself, he hesitated for a while, "Or go to the restaurant."


    Jiang Rongzhi disagreed, "Waiting back to the New Southwest in a few days, you will want to eat, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it anymore." The implication is that it still follows Pei Cheng''s wishes.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t hold back, his eyes and brows were covered with joyful smiles. He nodded and was not entangled. While waiting for his ravioli to serve, he said: "When I was at Pei''s house earlier, I rarely Can leave the backyard. When I grow up, I ca n��t go to the college. But every time my parents take the elder brother and the little girl out, I occasionally find a chance to run out once or twice. "


    Jiang Rongzhi rarely listened to Pei Cheng''s mention of what happened to him at Pei''s house, especially such a long time ago, so after hearing it, he inevitably wanted to know more.


    Pei Cheng lived up to the expectations and continued: "My parents have been very strict since I was a child. I don''t have many pieces of silver in my body, so every time I go out, I can only buy a bowl of ravioli and buy a few new books. There will be no money. "


    But every time he sneaked out, it was Pei Cheng''s happiest moment.


    Jiang Rin''s expression was unpredictable, "I thought you would stay at home obediently and never go out."


    Pei Cheng looked at him and smiled, "How is this possible."


    During the talk, the stall owner carefully put the steaming wonton and Yang Chunnian in front of them. Then quickly push away.


    Wealthy and powerful people can''t afford to offend these small vendors.

 Chapter 363： There seems to be a secret

    Jiang Rongzhi used chopsticks to stir up the noodles, then took a bite, frowned, and added a spoonful of spicy seeds. "What do you like to eat besides these?"


    It''s not that I don''t know Pei Cheng''s taste, Jiang Rongzhi just wanted to know that Pei Cheng has other hobbies besides eating ravioli on the street.


    Pei Cheng took a bite of ravioli, and after hearing it, he thought about it very seriously, and then said: "No more."


    He has two hobbies in his life, one is to read the book, it should be the book.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng loved to read the book, so he bought a lot of new books for him to display at home every month, so that he could read them casually, while looking at the account book, Pei Cheng ��s hands now had no inorganic cabinets. In addition to the running account of the month, he was also holding the account book of the private warehouse of Cockpit and Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not continue to ask. He bowed his head to eat noodles. He ate fast, at least faster than Pei Cheng, who likes to eat slowly.


    After Pei Cheng finished eating, he wiped his mouth while saying, "You didn''t eat so fast before." The implication is that Jiang Rongzhi now seems to be a different person.


    Jiang Rongzhi did not deny that, he nodded and said, "This time is too busy." Because he is busy, he will speed up eating.


    In fact, what Pei Cheng did n��t know was that Jiang Rongzhi ��s eating rate was always very fast. This was a habit he had developed when he started to work hard outside in his early years. Because he was too busy, he always finished eating before eating. Sometimes they are even busy while eating, so they leave the habits of the rich who were raised since childhood as a side.


    But for these inside stories, Jiang Rongzhi did not intend to let Pei Cheng know, so as not to confuse the latter in his heart, so there was no detailed explanation, but only a plausible answer.


    After eating, the food stall was not far from the Lianhua River, so the two simply walked away.


    Just before Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi went out, Jiang Yanzhi held Jiang Yan and stood in his hall and began directing his men to clean the house.


    The red joy word, the flowers everywhere on the ground, and the big box from the front of the corridor to the back of the corridor. Jiang Yan pointed at the box in front of him, but he could n��t be more excited. He also called for his brother to take him to see the box.


    In fact, he was not interested in the box, but what was in the box.


    Jiang Yanzhi has been taking care of this little family for a long time. Where did he not know what the little guy was thinking? Are you angry? "


    Jiangyan flattened his mouth.


    The little guy is still young and can''t understand the whole meaning of Jiang Yanzhi, but he can hear the word "father".


    The tall, strong, always stern, sullen and majestic father, he was naturally afraid.


    Jiang Yan was relieved to see that the little guy was well-behaved, "You are obedient and wait for your father and dad to come back."


    Jiangyan grievously hugged his brother''s neck.


    Jiang Yanzhi let the little guy spoil him, but he didn''t care.


    Jiang Yan hummed, murmured in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was talking about.


    Jiang Yan had not heard it.


    Because he is still thinking whether these gifts are enough. But these gifts are prepared by the housekeeper and his father, and there is nothing missing. Jiang Yanzhi thought to himself.


    Pei Cheng is still outside. He walks slowly along the riverside with Jiang Rongzhi. After the night comes, the beautiful night view of the riverside is beautiful.


    Pei Cheng is holding a sugar man in his hand. This is just after passing the sugar man''s booth, Pei Cheng just kept his eyes on for a few more seconds, and Jiang Rongzhi just wanted to buy him.


    Not very fond of eating, but still happy.


    Pei Cheng took a bite, sweet and greasy, but for Pei Cheng, who always likes to eat sweets, this thing is very delicious.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "I still remember that when the couple got married that year, the Jiang family did not offer much to the Pei family."


    The topic that ended earlier, I do n��t know why Jiang Rongzhi mentioned it again, which surprised Pei Cheng, who was eating sugar, but after careful thought, Pei Cheng probably guessed the other party ��s thoughts, but Pei Cheng still I simply thought that the other party just wanted to mention the past.


    So Pei Cheng accompanied him to recollect the past, "At that time, my parents decided to marry me to the Jiang family, nothing more than for the things that are not visible in the ground, plus Hua Guo''s wedding gift for marrying a male wife was not as good as that for a woman It doesn''t matter how much. "What''s more, those gifts don''t end up in their own hands, Pei Cheng doesn''t care about it.


    Jiang Rinzhi: "How many things did you bring to the Jiang family?"


    Because at that time, he was not interested in Pei Cheng, the man-wife who was forced to force himself, so Jiang Rongzhi did not pay much attention to the ceremony, or even cared.


    So he did not pay attention to how many gifts Pei Cheng had at the time.


    When he said this, Pei Cheng was also a bit ignorant. He stood on the spot and thought about it seriously, and then told Jiang Rongzhi very regretfully, "I can''t remember it, but not much."


    "Why can''t you remember?" Jiang Rongzhi frowned, saying that even if the male wife is married, she will also prepare the dowry just like the female, so Pei Cheng must have prepared the dowry when he married. Do not know why, Pei Cheng actually did not know how much dowry he got.


    The dowry was privately owned by Pei Cheng himself, and the ownership belonged to Pei Cheng, so Pei Cheng would not know it.


    But Pei Cheng really didn''t know, "Those things, I was moved by the old lady Jiang to the Jiang family''s warehouse on the third day of my marriage to the Jiang family. Those dowries were not put in mine from the beginning. In the yard, I did n��t receive the news until things were removed, so I was too late. "


    Mrs. Jiang wanted to take Pei Cheng''s dowry. Pei Cheng, a person who didn''t depend on the Jiang family, naturally had no choice. So Pei Cheng could only let Mrs. Jiang take his dowry away.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s words frowned and said: "The Pei family will not give you a lot of dowry, and the Jiang family will not lack this thing." The implication is that Mrs. Jiang''s work is so extraordinary, even a little dowry Also have to grab.


    Things that have been in the past for a long time, Pei Cheng did not take this matter to heart at first, so now he will not even take this matter to heart, Pei Cheng said at random: "It has been so long for the matter to pass, there is no need to mention it again."


    "Well." It has been so many years in the past, and even if you really want to seek justice or something, it is not a good time now.


    So Jiang Rongzhi didn''t say it again.


    Instead, he took Pei Cheng to a stall not far away and carefully accompanied him to choose a lotus lamp.


    After choosing two lotus lamps, Pei Cheng squatted on the ground, holding a pen, writing his wish carefully in a stroke, and then lit the lotus lamp, and then carefully placed the lotus lamp on the smooth river surface.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood beside Pei Cheng and put the lantern together with Pei Cheng.


    At dark hours, many young men and women have long held the prepared lotus lamp, happily ran to the river, placed the lotus lamp with the wish carefully placed on the river, and at the same time stared at themselves The lotus lantern on the river, thinking in my heart that the lantern must not be extinguished, otherwise how the Bodhisattva can see his wish.


    Some people are happy and some are sad, some people''s lotus lights trembling and carrying their master''s wish slowly to the distance, and finally leave a little light, disappearing in the clouds and fog, some people''s lotus lights are over before they start, In the end, its owner ran down in despair and bought a new lantern, wrote his wish carefully, and started again.


    Pei Cheng''s luck was a little bit better. His lotus lamp had suffered many setbacks. On several occasions, he was almost blown out by a light breeze, but then he did not know what happened, but he slowly stabilized again.


    Finally, I passed by the beautiful lotus of Pei Cheng''s wish.


    And Jiang Rinzhi is a kind of bad luck. The lotus lamp is over before it starts. Now the extinguished lotus lamp is sinking in despair, and is gradually swallowed by the river.


    Pei Cheng looked sad.


    "Why are the two same lamps, why one is gone and one is still in place?" Pei Cheng suddenly said, "This work is different."


    Jiang Rin was calm, "Cheng San, go buy another one."


    Cheng Sanyi slipped through the crowd, ran back, bought a lamp with the fastest speed, and then ran back and placed it in front of Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rongzhi rewrote a new wish, and then put down the lamp, watching it sway, steadfast, and slowly drove along the water to the outside of the river.


    Pei Cheng looked at the lotus lamp and dangled away from his sight. He was very happy under his heart. I don''t know why, but he was very happy.


    After the lanterns were put in, there were only a lot of people nearby, and Pei Cheng did not plan to stay on the dark side of the river, so he said, "Let''s go around."


    There will be a lot of vendors selling lotus lanterns in the lotus lantern. Pei Cheng looked at it from a distance and felt dull, so he said: "There is nothing to see, go back."


    There is really nothing to see. The only lotus lamp that I came up with is also finished. The rest is not worth seeing, so Pei Cheng wanted to go back.


    Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng in a fixed manner.


    Pei Cheng was baffled by the man''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Pei Cheng reached out his hand and touched his face. He was puzzled. "Isn''t there something wrong with me?"


    Jiang Rinzhi shook his head, and he retracted his gaze, pretending to calmly: "It''s still early, let''s go back."


    I do n��t know if I ��m busy with things at home. If I ��m done, I ��m happy to go back now, but if I have n��t done it after going back, it seems a lot of embarrassment.


    Jiang Rongzhi, unwilling to take risks, thought about walking back slowly.


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Rongzhi up and down. "Did you have anything to hide from me? Jiang Rinzhi moved next and looked at Pei Cheng. Their eyes were intertwined in the air.


    In the end, Pei Cheng defeated, "Forget it, go back."


    If you want to walk back then walk back, it is not a big deal.

 Chapter 364： Ended 【上】

    Pei Cheng always felt that Jiang Rongzhi was strange along the way, because he didn''t want to go anymore, and it was too tired to walk, like going back in a carriage, but I didn''t know why, but Pei Cheng was rejected by Jiang Rongzhi.


    Jiang Rin''s face didn''t change color, but there was a hint of cold sweat in the hair, but the sky was dark, and Pei Cheng wasn''t noticed the same. "The sky is just right, and it''s not far from walking back."


    Pei Cheng is upset.


    Pei Cheng stepped on his feet and stood still, looking at Jiang Rongzhi''s back and meditating. The man''s temperament changed too strangely. Jiang Rongzhi stopped and turned to look over and found Pei Cheng was standing in the same place. Looking at himself, frowning, he walked over, and then bent over in front of Pei Cheng and squatted down.


    Pei Cheng moved.


    This big night, shouldn''t it be seen?


    Not far away, Cheng Sandong, who was behind him, and others stared at him.


    The patriarch really put his wife on the apex of her heart and spoiled it.


    Pei Cheng didn''t think it was such a shocking thing to let Jiang Rongzhi carry himself. He just thought about it and found that he still had no way to resist the temptation behind Jiang Rong, so he overwhelmed Jiang Rongzhi with joy. Back.


    Jiang Rongzhi firmly grasped Pei Cheng''s legs with his hands, and with his feet hard, he stood up easily, and then walked slowly on the way back to Pei Cheng.


    It is said that Zhou Yu hits the yellow cover, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Even if the other people can''t see the eyes, then they have nothing to say.


    So when Cheng Sandong and others and the passers-by saw Jiang Rongzhi carrying Pei Cheng, he was shocked, but he was not stupid enough to run and blame such behavior.


    Pei Cheng hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s neck with his hands and looked at the darkness on the road ahead, lazily: "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Jiang Rin''s eyes flashed: "Don''t think about it."


    Pei Cheng didn''t believe him, "If you have nothing to hide from me, why do you have to walk back. Jiang Rongzhi, you said you wouldn''t lie to me."


    Jiang Rongzhi lied without blinking, "I haven''t lied to you."


    "From Inorganic Pavilion to Ye Chuanghuangcheng, you still said that you have nothing to hide from me." Pei Cheng''s tone is lazy, not like accusation. In fact, he knows Jiang Lingzhi very well, so he knows that some things are really not there. Must be angry, "You lie to me so much, I am used to it. Just tell me something, I will not be angry again."


    Jiang Rongzhi still shook his head firmly, "No. You think more."


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and lowered his head, pulling Jiang Rongzhi''s hand out, and then pressed Jiang Rongzhi''s face to bring his face closer to him, and then he went up and bite hard, but didn''t use too much force. No stamps will be left, but it will not be very light.


    Jiang Rin was stunned, and then he reluctantly picked up the man, "Do you want to ride in a carriage?"


    "I don''t want to." Pei Cheng hugged the other person''s neck again, as long as he didn''t have to walk on his own, no matter what method he used to go back, "You''re carrying it, it''s not far away anyway."


    In fact, they are now about three streets away from Jiangzhai.


    However, those who carry people don''t mind anymore, and those who carry it will not even care.


    Jiang Rinzhi chuckled helplessly, and then tightened the back of the person on his back, but the road on his feet was extraordinarily solid.


    Pei Cheng remembered one thing, "It seems that these two Japanese words have been carrying me busy, what are he busy with? There is not much schoolwork."


    He really didn''t understand.


    Jiang Yanzhi has always been sneaky in doing things in the past two days. He refused to ask when he was asked, and he didn''t know what he was doing with his back on his back, but Jiang Yanzhi was vaguely aware that the other party was carrying his own back. , Maybe not a good thing that is bad.


    Naturally, I am very curious.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s footsteps said, "Ask after you go back."


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes again. He lay on the back of the man, lowering his voice and said, "Don''t tell me, you are instructing Jiang Yan to know what to do.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew that Pei Cheng only came to the bottom when he was interested. If he was interested, the other party would not take Jiang Yanzhi''s sneaky busy things in these two days at all.


    According to Pei Cheng''s growing experience of being stocked from a young age, Pei Cheng believes that stocking is the best care when the child grows up.


    In fact, Pei Cheng didn''t know that the people in Huacheng seemed to be able to find only children like Pei Cheng who had been raised and raised from an early age-Pei Cheng rarely contacted his elder brother when he was small, so he was also naive I thought that although the elder brother and the younger sister were spoiled by childhood, they grew up with the same attention they received from their parents.


    Jiang Rongzhi knew Pei Cheng''s wrong idea, but he did not intend to correct it. Because Pei Cheng had cherished the child before, he had been too displeased by putting too much attention on the young boy, so Jiang Rongzhi would not be stupid enough to correct the other party''s wrong idea of ??raising a child.


    Closer to home.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "No."


    Pei Cheng smiled and did not speak. After a while, he suddenly said: "I used to think that I haven''t returned to Huacheng for a long time. Once I came back, I had many places to go around, but after I came back, I found that I was I miss this place so much as I imagined. "


    "Ok?"


    Pei Cheng continued: "I want to go out in the past two days, but I don''t know where to go when I come to the door. Only the small courtyard of my house can go in and out. Jiangjia East Courtyard is now a stable. So, I do n��t even know if there is anything worth going around after I come back this time. "


    He thought he missed his hometown that he had left for a long time, but when he returned to his hometown and walked around to take a look at himself, he suddenly found that he seemed to like staying more quickly than his hometown. The new southwestern part of the year brought the imperial capital city for a short time.


    Even he missed the Baihu Chafang near the Imperial City than the Jiang or Pei families who missed Huacheng.


    Jiang Rinzhi''s heart moved, he knew what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t know how to appease the other party, but listening to Pei Cheng said, Jiang Rongzhi thought in his heart, maybe not at all Need to appease himself, Pei Cheng has adjusted himself.


    There is nothing wrong with Jiang Lingzhi''s thinking, and Jiang Lingzhi does not need to be comforted. Pei Cheng has adjusted himself unconsciously long ago.


    Pei Cheng held Jiang Rongzhi''s neck rather disappointed, and the early autumn will be ushered in after the midsummer. In the seasons to be exchanged between the two seasons, the night will be cooler than the day.


    After a cool breeze blew, Pei Cheng was a little cold, but when the two were close, he didn''t feel too cold anymore.


    Jiang Rongzhi said in a deep voice: "Mo fear, there is me."


    Pei Cheng whispered, "I know." He was not afraid because Jiang Rongzhi was around him.


    "I thought before, if I came back from birth, I didn''t run back to Jiang''s home for the first time, but instead found the time to take the little guy away, you said, will we still be together." Pei Cheng sulked and muttered, " If according to my temperament in previous years, I might choose to leave after rebirth, leaving the Jiang family far away, instead of taking Jiang Yan back to the Jiang family, because this is too risky. "Jiang Rongzhi did not have the first time Answering Pei Cheng, he asked rhetorically: "Why did you choose to return to the Jiang family?"


    "Lonely desperation." Pei Cheng said without hesitation. "I know that the Jiang family is hurting me. No one helps me. I can only go back to the Jiang family."


    But later, in the process of seeking revenge, Jiang Rongzhi fell in love with Molu, which was indeed unexpected by Pei Cheng, but it was particularly fortunate.


    "I thought, if I didn''t know the Jiang family, we wouldn''t be together. You said, are we still going back to the present step?" Pei Cheng whispered.


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded hesitantly and said for a while.


    But Pei Cheng didn''t believe, "I don''t believe you. If I don''t take the initiative to return to the Jiang family, you won''t take the initiative to find me. If I leave, you won''t come to me even if you remember the memories of the previous life, You will only look at me in the dark and will not choose to come out and meet me. "


    If you are not really familiar with each other, then Pei Cheng will never say a word. In fact, he also knows that his own words are not wrong in every sense.


    Jiang Rinzhi said nothing, because he also knew what the other party said was true.


    Regardless of the last life or this life, if this is no longer Pei Cheng took the initiative to return to the Jiang family, the two inexplicably wiped out some sparks, maybe they will not come to this step at all.


    Jiang Rongzhi held Pei Cheng''s legs and began to exert force. After a long time, he gradually relaxed, with a hint of complexity and happiness in his tone, "but we didn''t miss it."


    Pei Cheng stunned, then smiled and said: "Well."


    Missing and not missing, in fact, really only in a flash. And what happened in a blink of an eye will really make things change drastically.


    After finishing this topic, the two began to be silent along the way. But although they did not speak, the atmosphere between the two was not very embarrassing, with a tacit understanding.


    When he was about to arrive at home, Pei Cheng was drowsy. Anyone who was wobbled for a long time must be hypnotized and want to sleep. So Pei Cheng is no exception.


    Pei Cheng opened his eyes confusedly, thinking that he was almost at home, so he patted Jiang Rongzhi''s shoulder with his hand and said, "Let me come down, it is not good to be seen by the child."


    After all, it was the elders. It was really not good to be seen by his son.


    Jiang Rin''s work was hard work, and he was not only annoyed, but even more indulgent.


    Pei Cheng came down from Jiang Rongzhi''s back. After sobering on the spot, he patted his face and walked towards the gate. He thought that he would rest early after going back, so he didn''t notice that he was walking with himself Jiang Rongzhi walked slowly behind him when he didn''t know it.

 Chapter 365： End 【Next】

    Crunch.


    Crunch.


    Crunch.


    Just after waking up, Pei Cheng with a little hands and feet took a lot of effort to push the door open.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw the red cloth hanging in the room and the big box full of the room. He was a little embarrassed, and then pushed subconsciously away, glanced at the door, and found that he did not go wrong.


    During the thunder and thunder, Pei Cheng suddenly reacted to the reason why Jiang Rongzhi and Jiang Yan knew something was wrong in the past two days. He had not noticed before, even if he did, he would choose to trust because of the trust in the two people in his heart. He didn''t think much, but who knew he really didn''t think much.


    It turns out that these two people really have something to hide from themselves. Pei Cheng stood at the same place, looking at the house full of bright colors inside, and for a while did not know what expression he should have to face. He looked at the room with a complicated thought, and then thought of something, suddenly Turn around and watch Jiang Rongzhi standing behind him.


    Jiang Rongzhi stood behind Pei Cheng, looking at Pei Cheng quietly, with a meaning that Pei Cheng couldn''t understand, but the only thing that didn''t change was that the other person''s eyes were gentle and loving.


    This is the love that Jiang Rongzhi gave Pei Cheng.


    Suddenly, Pei Cheng''s heart was shocked. He seemed to be completely calmed by Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes, but I don''t know why. When Pei Cheng''s eyes and Jiang Lingzhi''s eyes met, Pei Cheng''s mouth suddenly controlled. Rose.


    "This is what you have been hiding from me for these two days? Even the little guy has been hiding from me for these two days. So you are planning to give me these things?" Pei Cheng looked at the man with a smile, very happy, But for a while, I didn''t know what to say. It was very complicated.


    Jiang Rongzhi seemed to know what the other party was thinking. He took a step forward and held Pei Cheng in his arms. After a long time, Pei Cheng reached out and hugged Jiang Rongzhi''s back.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "The original wedding was just a ceremony. I should give you another wedding now. Promise me, these are your wedding gifts. When we return to the New Southwest, we will put on a three-day banquet. I let People throughout New Southwest know that we are married. "


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and did not speak, but nodded.


    There is something more important than having someone love you.


    That is to love him.


    Since that did not miss, then continue to love.


    Pei Cheng''s eyes were full of tears. He rubbed on the man''s clothes, pretending to be nothing, he said in a dumb voice: "But you still lied to me."


    Jiang Rongzhi: "..."


    Pei Cheng smiled and said: "However, such a good thing allows you to lie to me. But don''t have it next time."


    For Pei Cheng, these box-by-box so-called salutes are actually left pockets and pockets, which makes little sense. But even though his thoughts were transparent, he was still impressed.


    Moving.


    very touched.


    The message he got from Pei''s family since childhood was that no one in his life would ever put him on the top of his heart, nor would anyone choose to love him, but from Jiang Rongzhi''s body, he knew what was loved feel.


    This feeling is really, really good, very good.


    Pei Cheng looked up at Jiang Rongzhi, but his eyes were full of affection. He choked, "What are we going back to New Southwest?"


    Jiang Rin did not say anything, bowing his head with Pei Cheng''s lips. Tossing around.


    After the kiss, Pei Cheng''s lips stood in front of a few boxes with slight swelling. He opened the lid and looked at the full of gold and silver jewelry, precious paintings and antique vases, and these things were very expensive at a glance. , Very expensive.


    Pei Cheng felt a little surprised. He wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Jiang Rongzhi in a puzzled way, saying: "These things don''t seem to be ready in Huacheng in a short time. How long have you prepared?"


    Jiang Rongzhi wiped the tears in the corners of Pei Cheng''s eyes with his fingers, and said lightly: "Two months ago."


    Ok?


    Two months ago?


    Isn''t that what happened a long time ago? Pei Cheng was a little embarrassed, and he really did n��t respond for a while, but after thinking about it, he remembered, "No wonder when I was in New Southwest, I always felt that you had something to hide from me. I thought I was ... I still I thought you had been hiding from me for the past few days. I didn''t expect it for so long. "


    Pei Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked up and down Jiang Rongzhi. "Why should I even hide it?"


    "Go back tomorrow. The butler has already prepared wedding invitations. We will get married when we go back." Jiang Rongzhi did not want to waste time arguing with Pei Cheng. He naturally knew that it was not good to hide Pei Cheng, but if this kind of thing was discussed with Pei Cheng early, there would be no surprises now.


    Pei Cheng nodded and did not plan to worry about Jiang Rinzhi at this time.


    After reading these large boxes of gifts, Pei Cheng followed Jiang Rongzhi back to the house with full satisfaction. As a result, when he reached the end of the corridor, he found Jiangyan, who was still tossing about Jiangyan, and was forced to follow Jiang Yanzhi playing with his younger brother.


    When Jiang Yanzhi heard the footsteps, he knew that the two fathers were back. He seemed to be frightened, and then looked up carefully, watching Pei Cheng and Jiang Rongzhi, "Father, you are back."


    Jiangyan giggled, then extended a small hand towards Pei Cheng, hoping to get attention.


    He didn''t see his father today.


    Pei Cheng had just planned to pick up the little guy, but was blocked by Jiang Rongzhi, Jiang Rongzhi said sharply, "When is it, why haven''t you rested yet?"


    Jiang Yanzhi was taken aback, "Father, I will take my brother back here."


    Jiang Rinzhi frowned, "He wants to play tricks, do you want to follow suit?"


    Jiang Yanzhi dared not to speak with his head down, and was obviously frightened by Jiang Rongzhi. After all, Jiang Rongzhi''s stern father had long accumulated power in Jiang Yanzhi''s heart.


    Jiang Yanzhi felt that he was quite wronged, but now he did it wrong, so he was scolded obediently and dared not resist, even dare to say that he was wronged.


    Pei Cheng frowned: "Go back and rest first. Don''t say anything.


    Pei Cheng gave Jiang Yanzhi an apprehension, and then he just pulled Jiang Rinzhi back to their small yard, and the servants who stood not far came and brought Jiang Yanzhi and Jiangyan back to the house.


    Jiang Yan seemed to be aware of what he had done wrong, so he stopped noisy and dared to be held in the arms by Jiang Yanzhi. The two brothers and brothers held each other and returned to the house.


    Jiangyan yelled, and then took a picture of Jiang Yanzhi, obviously this was the comfort of the little guy.


    Jiang Yanzhi twitched his lips and did not laugh.


    He clearly couldn''t laugh.


    Jiang Yan pouted.


    Not happy anymore.


    He was unhappy.


    But why is it so annoying that my brother doesn''t come to coax himself now?


    After returning to the house, Pei Cheng closed the door and took a pour of water from the man. He took a sip, and then he didn''t want to drink anymore, but he was forced to drink two glasses.


    Pei Cheng frowned and said, "How did you change your face so fast just now, Jiangyan was young, and she woke up and woke up fast, and it was a common thing that she couldn''t fall asleep at night, why did she just get angry with her words?"


    Jiang Rin''s way: "If it were not for Jiangyan, Jiangyan would not be spoiled."


    Pei Cheng originally wanted to refute the man, but when it came to his mouth, he felt that Jiang Rongzhi was right. Pei Cheng remembered that when Jiang Yanzhi was four years old, he didn''t have Jiangyan''s current arrogance, so he rebutted it. I swallowed back, "Jiangyan is still small." Jiang Rongzhi looked at Pei Cheng with a smile, with a helpless smile in his eyes, "He is a boy, what good is it to be so spoiled. If it is Girl, Jiang Yanzhi spoiled it. "


    But if it is a boy, it really is not necessary.


    Because when Jiang Yanzhi was five or six years old, he began to learn martial arts behind the back of Pei Cheng with Jiang Linzhi. There is no coquettishness of the child at that age.


    But Jiangyan, who is only one year old, is arrogant and self-willed. In fact, at his age, it is quite normal. It is a pity that there is a very obedient Jiang Yanzhi on top of Jiangyan''s head, so under the strong contrast of the big brother, the younger brother Jiangyan is very coquettish and disobedient.


    And there is a great need for tuning.


    Pei Cheng does not understand Jiang Rongzhi''s strict education on children, but he chooses to respect Jiang Rongzhi''s decision, so when Jiang Rongzhi educates his children, unless he really can''t see it, otherwise Pei Cheng will not Choose to intervene.


    Pei Cheng went to the low couch and sat down, just about to take off his shoes, but he saw Jiang Rinzhi squat down, took his own feet, and took off his shoes.


    So shocked that Pei Cheng completely forgot to respond.


    He knew that Jiang Rongzhi was very good to himself, but in the past the other party had never done this for himself, so when Pei Cheng saw Jiang Rongzhi take off his shoes for himself, he even planned to help himself. At the soles of the feet, Pei Cheng was completely ashamed. Pei Cheng stared at Jiang Rongzhi''s eyebrows, "Why do you want to do this?"


    He did not refuse the service of the man.


    Jiang Rongzhi raised his eyes, glanced at Pei Cheng, and then took his gaze back, "You said why should I do this?"


    Pei Cheng pursed his lips and finally shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "There is no reason." Jiang Rongzhi got up, then went outside the door, went out, and came back with a bowl of sour plum soup in a while, and then put it in front of Pei Cheng, said: "Resume after drinking."


    Pei Cheng suddenly discovered at this moment that he had been neglecting something.


    Pei Cheng took the man by the hand, looked up at the man, and then said: "Are you disappointed?"


    Jiang Rongzhi didn''t speak.


    Pei Cheng smiled, "Are you shy?"


    Jiang Rinzhi coughed and took back his hand. "It''s not too late. Let''s rest."


    Pei Cheng finally felt that something was wrong since he entered the door. He got up, threw himself up, and then landed firmly on the man''s back. "I thought you would not be shy."


    Jiang Rin''s face didn''t change color, "You are talking about something."


    Pei Cheng didn''t take him through, but the smile on his face became more and more unrestrained.

 Chapter 366： end

    Someone''s shyness is actually indifferent, just like when Jiang Rinzhi was quietly letting Pei Cheng play around.


    And after Pei Cheng''s nonsense was over, he knew what was going on with Jiang Rongzhi''s silence.


    Jiang Rongzhi pressed Pei Cheng for half a night before stopping.


    Pei Cheng gasped on Jiang Rongzhi''s body, and there were ice cubes inside and outside the house, which was cool, but after a cloud of rain, both of them sweated and sweated.


    Jiang Rinzhi gently lifted Pei Cheng ��s hair wet with sweat in front of his forehead, and then put it on Pei Cheng ��s waist with his hands. He gently coaxed him, ��Come on early. Tomorrow. We will go back. "


    Pei Cheng yawned lazily, "I''m not sleepy now. Let''s talk about it. How can you be shy, this is clearly your preparation, why I am not shy, but you are shy."


    Jiang Rongzhi did not deny or admit, "Why do you think so."


    "If it wasn''t because of shyness, why would you make a big deal of anger at your words and sentences." Pei Cheng withdrew his lip, "I didn''t respond, but your reaction was too obvious. Jiang Rongzhi, you haven''t answered me, why Think so?


    We are not yet fully married. "Since everything has been said, even the shy and shy words that should not have appeared have been bluntly spoken by the other party, and Jiang Rongzhi has nothing to hide, saying directly," The wedding was given by the Jiang family. Not for me.


    Pei Cheng was amused, he smiled and said, "What are you kidding. From the offer to worship, although the Jiang family gave a little less offer, we had nothing to worship when we got married, what''s wrong? Can it be regarded as not completed the wedding. "


    Jiang Rongzhi pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Pei Cheng waited for a while and sighed helplessly. He looked up, leaned up, and kissed each other''s lips. Then he said: "I promised you to get married again when you go back. Don''t do that. I''m just kidding."


    Jiang Rongzhi said seriously: "Don''t joke about married matters.


    Pei Cheng yawned, nodded obediently, and then hesitated after thinking of something, "Jiang Rongzhi, I remember you said before, you moved your mother''s tomb away from the Jiang family, we got married. Once, do you want to see your mother. "


    Jiang Rinzhi lowered her eyes and said, "Her current tomb is on the outskirts of Huacheng. I thought I would come back this time and take her tomb with us back to the New Southwest, but she likes Hua more than New Southwest. City, I do n��t want her to move. "


    Pei Cheng knew Jiang Linzhi''s thoughts, "Let''s take a look before leaving tomorrow.


    Jiang Rongzhi nodded, he touched Pei Cheng''s hair, "I went to see it yesterday, and I thought Pei Cheng you didn''t want to go, said:" Nothing you want, she is your mother, and naturally she is also my mother. Next time you want to come back and see, you also tell me that I will come back with you. "


    Some things are better than being alone and lonely when two people are company.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s eyes stretched out and smiled, "Okay.


    Pei Cheng also smiled, and then joined together, and exchanged a kiss with the man again.


    In fact, for Pei Cheng, it is the best thing if two people with the same intention spend the next half of their lives together.


    And now, he is experiencing the most beautiful things.


    Early the next morning, Pei Cheng stood at the door, watching the people lift a box of gifts on the carriage, and frowned, if there weren''t these big boxes, they wouldn''t have to carry things in such a big fanfare.


    However, Pei Cheng said nothing.


    Jiang Yan was dozing in the arms of her grandmother. Jiang Yanzhi came out and followed Pei Cheng behind, thinking about Jiang Yanzhi hesitantly: "Dad, I want to follow Jiangyan in a carriage.


    Pei Cheng stunned, "Do you not want to follow us?"


    Jiang Yanzhi shook his head, "No. I want to watch my brother."


    "Your younger brother is sleeping." Pei Cheng glanced at Jiangyan, who was sleeping dimly. Although he only went out two or three times, every time he went out, Jiangyan was always in his sleep.


    It seems that Jiangyan loves to sleep as soon as he rides in a carriage, and still likes to sleep all the time. He didn''t get up until he smelt the smell of vegetables until he ate, and then continued to sleep after eating.


    However, when he got the explanation from Pei Cheng, Jiang Yanzhi was reluctant to speak. Jiang Yanzhi didn''t dare to speak with his lips closed, looking at Pei Cheng''s eyes full of expectation.


    Pei Cheng couldn''t help crying and reached out to touch Jiang Yanzhi''s head, only to realize that he had just been out for a few days. The little guy had grown up to his shoulders now, Pei Cheng said: "Go if you want, if Jiang Yan is not good If you do, you also do what the elder brother accuses, discipline him, do n��t just spoil, he is a boy.


    Jiang Yanzhi muffled and said: "I know. My brother is a boy."


    But some words are simple, but it is extremely difficult to do.


    After all, Jiang Yan knows that Jiang Yan will accompany Jiang Yan whenever he has time. From such a long time, Jiang Yan knows how he might not feel affection for Jiang Yan.


    Pei Cheng touched Jiang Yanzhi''s head and knew that the little guy would want to drive himself, so he did not persuade him. After watching Jiang Yanzhi get on the carriage with his own eyes, he waited again until Jiang Rong followed. When they came out of the house, the two got into their carriage together.


    In the carriage, Pei Cheng supported his chin and said, "Pull up the curtains. I want to see the outside."


    After finishing talking, Pei Cheng thought about the man''s complexion and thought for a while, and said, "If the bead curtain is not opened, just look.


    Jiang Rongzhi''s complexion eased.


    Pei Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and pulled the curtains open with interest, without opening the bead curtain, just across the layer of bead curtain, looking at the scenery outside, I was a little happy in my heart.


    Jiang Rin''s way: "Just let Jiang Yanzhi and Jiang Yan go to see her mother. The mother hasn''t seen Jiang Yan yet.


    Pei Cheng nodded, took the initiative to lean over, leaned his head in the man''s arms, and said: "Some things have passed, you don''t have to keep it in your heart, think too much, and you will be tired yourself by then. Not to mention this one It''s been a long time since you have been thinking about it, why bother embarrassing yourself.


    Pei Cheng didn''t say it directly, but he knew that Jiang Rongzhi would know what he said.


    Sure enough, Jiang Rongzhi''s complexion gradually eased after his initial expressionless expression.


    Pei Cheng''s mouth slightly raised, "Jiang Family is no longer in a climate now. Although it will not fall directly, but from now on, Huacheng, besides Jiang Family, Liu Family and Hu Family, these three families compete, no one Who won''t cross.


    Jiang Rinzhi reached out and touched Pei Cheng''s face without saying anything.


    The carriage stopped in front of a small hillside on the outskirts. Pei Cheng and Jiang Linzhi got off the carriage one after another. Jiang Yanzhi also got off the carriage. He didn''t know the reason beforehand.


    Cheng San took Jiangyan from the breast of his mother and followed Jiang Rongzhi''s steps towards the hillside.


    In fact, this hillside is not high. Soon, everyone stopped in front of a clean tomb.


    Cheng San handed over Jiangyan to Jiang Yanzhi, and then retreated from his consciousness.


    Everyone waited on the hillside, and there was only one of Jiang Rin''s family on the hillside.


    Jiang Yanzhi looked at Pei Cheng and subconsciously walked in the direction of his father, his eyes puzzled.


    Pei Cheng explained in a low voice: "This is your grandmother.


    Jiang Yan knew, holding Jiangyan and walking towards the tomb.


    Jiang Rongzhi kneeled on the ground on one knee, with a pile of yellow paper on hand. He lit the yellow paper with flint, and the breeze on the hillside burned the fire more and more.


    Crumbled yellow confetti flew everywhere.


    Jiang Rinzhi said: "Knowledge, bring your brother to your grandmother and kneel down to please."


    Jiang Yanzhi nodded, and then placed Jiangyan in his arms on the ground. He knelt on the ground. Jiangyan, who was ignorant, didn''t know why he had to kneel down, but when Jiang Yanzhi knelt down, he also learned something. Kneel on the ground with your hands folded.


    Jiangyan: "Ahhhhh"


    Pei Cheng walked over and tapped the little guy''s head lightly, "Speak well." Although one-year-old Jiangyan wouldn''t say anything, at least not so stupid would just say ah.


    Jiang Yan pouted, unhappy again.


    With a cold look, Jiangyan instantly became quiet and dared not make it again. Pei Cheng walked to Jiang Linzhi and knelt down, then said: "Don''t be unhappy."


    Jiang Rinzhi looked at Pei Cheng''s eyes, shook his head, and said, "It''s fine.


    Maybe at the beginning, I couldn''t get through the heart, but after a long time, I thought more and looked at it more, and my heart will not be uncomfortable.


    Pei Cheng closed his eyes, said a few words in his heart, and then accompanied Jiang Rongzhi to burn the remaining yellow paper, before he got up and left.


    While preparing to leave, Pei Cheng suddenly said: "I took them down first, we have been waiting for you to leave for too long below, Pei Cheng thought, Jiang Rongzhi might have something to say to his mother Yes, so he wanted to give the other party a good time to chat.


    Pei Cheng took the lead with two little guys to leave.


    Jiangyan was lying on Jiang Yanzhi''s shoulders, couldn''t help looking at his head back, muttering in his mouth, but because the little guy didn''t speak well, he didn''t hear the little guy talking What Jiang Rinzhi knelt in front of the tomb, lowered her eyes and said: "Mother, just my love and child, I am very good, they are very good.


    "I will settle in the New Southwest in the future. Maybe it will be a long time before I come back to see you, but I will not forget that Jiang Rongzhi, who came back, squinted and looked into the distance. Today''s weather is very good and the sky is clear.


    "A few years ago, I thought I would spend the next half of my life alone, but now, I want to be with them more." Jiang Rongzhi stood up, "If you like Huacheng, I won''t take you away, let you keep watching Go to Huacheng and watch what you like. "


    Jiang Rinzhi took a deep breath and turned around.


    It turned out that Pei Cheng was standing not far behind him.


    Obviously, Pei Cheng just didn''t leave.


    Jiang Rongzhi walked over and took Pei Cheng''s hand, "Let''s go.


    Pei Cheng nodded, followed Jiang Rongzhi''s departure, took two steps, looked back subconsciously, smiled slightly, turned his head, and followed Jiang Rongzhi''s pace to leave.


    They should go home.


    However, they will always come back to see the people of Hwaseong.